《Continuous Love is Good》


 C1

    "Let me reiterate, if anyone has the following, don''t go in for an interview ¡­"


    The man in the factory uniform, who was holding a megaphone in his hand and was glaring at the girls with narrowed eyes, said seriously, "First, those who are younger than 19 and above are 45 years old. They can now be listed.


    Second, come to our ZM work, automatic separation or dismissal, we no longer hire.


    Third, we do not hire anyone who has a criminal record in the public security department, whether it is a civil or criminal case.


    Fourth, we don''t hire people with disabilities ¡ª even if they lose a little finger.


    The last one, you have tattoos on your body, even if you are tattooed on your butt, we will not hire you! "


    After he said that, Sang Geya, who was standing in the group, looked at Tao Zi worriedly. Her eyes flickered with some unknown meaning.


    Of course, Tao Zi knew what she meant and revealed a confident smile, showing a fearless look.


    "Also, after entering the factory area, you are not allowed to make any loud noises or take pictures with your hands. You have to walk in a row, and when you see a high ranking car or a high ranking official wearing a suit in the factory area, you have to stand and bow respectfully. Do you understand? "


    Dozens of girls standing in front of the factory gate answered in a sparse voice. Uncle Pig squinted his eyes and coughed twice. "If you understand, then go in."


    This is a foreign clothing factory, belonging to F country ZM company, specializes in making famous brand leather grass, its products are popular worldwide, is the favorite of upper-class lady.


    What made this factory unique was that the furs they made had always been made from local materials. That is to say, not only did they have a cutting and sewing workshop, they also had a mink breeding base.


    However, one third of the girls recruited this time had registered to be raised as small marten breeders.


    Tao Zi and Sang Geya were also the third, but their motives were not pure.


    After the girls entered the courtyard, they found that the factory road was wide, and the workers that came and went were all like them, standing in a row and walking in a proper manner.


    No one dared to laugh or play around, making the large factory increasingly lonely and empty.


    Tao Zi was right next to the Old Man Pig who was squinting her eyes, when she heard him and the other leader mutter under his breath: "I heard that the boss of Blue Ocean Group is going to come here today to observe and discuss financing with our Director Hee. Blue Ocean is a very rich person. If we work together with Blue Ocean, then we ZM will be really rich this time. "


    The other leader was a male duck who did not speak loudly, but his voice was loud enough for Tao Zi to hear him clearly, "If only we could work together, then that would be great. I haven''t received any bonuses in the past three months, my wife and children are waiting for me to cook some rice."


    "That''s why the Director Hee placed so much importance on this expedition. They want us to pay attention to everything from top to bottom, and not to make any mistakes."


    As the two were talking about their excitement, a string of luxurious cars suddenly drove into the factory district. The one in the lead was longer than most cars, and the whole car was matched by gold and brown.


    Pig narrowed his eyes and saw the long-limbed Lincoln in front of him. He muttered, "Speak of the devil, the devil is here." He hurriedly instructed the other girls, "Hurry up and stand properly. Salute."


    The girls stood respectfully against the factory floor, bent down in unison, and bowed to the string of speeding cars.


    It was like being inspected by a chief!


    "..."


    The first thing he did was to check his resume and then check his body.


    Tao Zi and Sang Geya were led to the marten farm''s locker room. The girls took off their clothes, and wearing only undergarments, they entered a small hut one after the other for inspection by the two class monitor aunts.


    After Tao Zi took off her clothes, all the girls in the locker room were stunned.


    On its originally white back, impressively was a large green dragon that was baring its fangs and brandishing its claws. It was lively and lifelike, yet especially terrifying.


    Looking at Tao Zi, she was soft and demure, with long hair that fluttered in the wind, she was graceful and did not seem to be in tune with the dragon on her body.


    It was Tao Zi''s turn. She whispered into her ear, "You ¡­ "Is that okay?"


    "I''ve already told you, the mountaineers have their own brilliant plan!" Tao Zi gave a habitual enchanting smile, and slowly walked into the small hut.


    The eyes of the two class monitor aunties standing in the room lit up. They could not help but praise, "This girl is really pretty."


    But when Tao Zi turned around, she was surprised to find an Azure Dragon coiled on her back. The two aunties were the same as the girls outside the door, they covered their mouths in shock, "This ¡­"


    "What is it? Can you do it or not? " When he changed his previous enchanting look, Tao Zi''s gaze turned sharp, and the surrounding air almost froze into ice.


    Combined with the dragon on him, it was extremely shocking.


    The two aunties'' backs broke out in a cold sweat. They could not help but look at each other and stuttered, "Sure ¡­" "Sure, why can''t I?"


    If he said no, he would be beaten!


    Tao Zi and Sang Geya''s main reason for coming here was not to earn money by working. They had long heard that there was a marten farm in the city.


    As members of the Civil Animal Protection Organization, their real purpose in coming here was to be spies and to publicize the brutal and bloody side of things.


    Sang Geya did not expect Tao Zi to pass. Just like the other girls, the two of them changed into white robes and white hats, then were led to the breeding workshop in line.


    Seeing the row of iron cages containing the cute and delicate Little Marten, Tao Zi couldn''t help but take out her phone and stealthily pointed the camera at those furry little fellows.


    The keeper led the girls to a workshop where they raised the baby, and told the girls what they should pay attention to here.


    Passing another workshop door, the teacher pointed at it and said, "This place is too bloody, it''s none of your business, so there''s no need to go."


    When Tao Zi heard the blood-curdling screams coming out from the metal door, she guessed that this was definitely the place where they killed the minks and skinned them.


    This is the right place!

 C2

    Tao Zi stepped forward and asked Master where the bathroom was. Master pointed at the entrance of the workshop and said, "Just turn left when you go out."


    Tao Zi thanked him, winked at Sang Geya, and then walked out of the workshop.


    Seeing that there was no one on all four sides, he crept to the "bloody zone" that his master had mentioned.


    The scene before her eyes caused her hair to stand on end. He saw more than a dozen masters standing in a row, casually pulling out a pitiful small marten from the large cage. They first cut off its four limbs, and then alive peeled off the skin on its body ¡­


    Tao Zi trembled as she looked at it. She walked forward a few steps, took out her phone and pressed the record button.


    "Hey, who asked you to take a picture? No photography is allowed here! " One of the workers noticed Tao Zi''s misdeeds and immediately extended her bloodied hand to snatch Tao Zi''s phone.


    Tao Zi was shocked, she immediately turned and ran, but another worker appeared in front of her, opening his arms to stop her.


    She could only run towards the cage and see a wooden stick on the side. Tao Zi did not think much and picked it up to start dancing wildly.


    Unexpectedly, the wooden stick was used as a temporary support against the cage door, Tao Zi picked up the wooden stick, and the cage behind her immediately opened wide.


    When the small marten in the cage saw that there was a way out, they immediately swarmed out of the cage like a swarm of bees.


    When the workers saw the small marten running around on the ground, they were all flustered and shouted at the same time, "Quickly close the door, the marten has run away, quickly close the door!"


    Taking advantage of the chaos, Tao Zi ran to the entrance of the workshop in a few steps.


    In a moment of crisis, she didn''t care about her ladylike demeanor anymore. She aimed a blow at the worker uncle who was about to close the door and made a sound as if she was knocking on a wooden fish.


    Taking the chance to push open the iron gates of the workshop, Tao Zi rushed out of the workshop along with the Little Martens who yearned for freedom and survival.


    As he ran onto the road outside the factory, he happened to see a line of luxury cars coming from behind him. The workers who were chasing after him did not forget the rules of the factory.


    With four legs, of course the small marten was faster than Tao Zi with two legs.


    One of the unfortunate small marten, perhaps because its survival instinct was too strong, panicked and hopped into the front wheel of the luxurious car that was leading the way.


    The result was as one might well imagine, that poor little marten had been killed on the spot.


    The driver felt that something was wrong and quickly stopped the car to check the situation.


    Coincidentally, Tao Zi had run over to the side of the carriage, seeing that the door was open, she did not care too much about it, and jumped on the car, closing the door behind him and stepping on the throttle.


    The driver was looking at the pool of blood on the ground, feeling confused.


    But soon, he reacted. Seeing that the car had run away, he chased after it anxiously. "Hey, who is this? Why did you drive my car away? "Hey, stop quickly!"


    Tao Zi held onto the steering wheel with one hand and tore off all the masks in her hat, casually throwing them on the passenger seat beside him. Ye Zichen rubbed her beating heart and muttered, "Oh my god, I was scared to death."


    However, someone behind him suddenly said, "You''ve scared me too."


    Suddenly, a man came out from behind her. Tao Zi cried out in fear and almost jumped up. However, her words gave the person in the back seat a fright.


    "Concentrate on driving, don''t look at me!" The voice was a little magnetic and very pleasant.


    Hearing his words, Tao Zi did not turn back as she went back to look at the carriage.


    It didn''t matter if she continued to look at it. Her little heart had almost jumped out of her throat.


    It turned out that the luxury car was almost at the factory entrance. The two security guards saw the driver shouting at the back of the car, "Quick, stop the car!"


    The two security guards didn''t think much of it and immediately went to stop the car with their arms wide open.


    Seeing that the car was about to hit someone, Tao Zi became anxious and used the throttle as a brake. Not only did the car not stop, it continued to crash forward like crazy.


    Fortunately, the two security guards reacted quickly enough. They knew that if they tried to stop them, they would be sent flying and hurriedly dodged to the side.


    The limousine just brushed past the two of them.


    The limousine left the factory and arrived at the main street of the development zone. Tao Zi finally figured out the throttle and brake, and the car drove much steadier.


    Wiping the cold sweat from his forehead, he let out a long sigh. "Damn, this is so exciting."


    The person behind him continued, "Yes, you almost stimulated my heart disease."


    Only then did Tao Zi remember that there was another person sitting behind her. She quickly turned her head to take a look out of curiosity.


    It was a man in his twenties and thirties, wearing a suit and tie. He had a laptop on his lap and was sitting on a plank.

 C3

    "Little fresh meat."


    Tao Zi was driving, and no matter how good-looking the man was, he did not dare look at him, so after a glance, she immediately turned back.


    "Please take note of the wording, I''m a handsome guy, okay?" There was a hint of displeasure in the man''s voice.


    Tao Zi laughed, "Handsome? Are you pretty confident? "


    "A man without even the slightest bit of confidence, what kind of man is he then?" That person boasted shamelessly.


    Tao Zi curled her lips, and the person asked again: Are you a thief?


    "Hey, what are you saying? "How do you know I''m a thief?" Tao Zi heard this and became angry.


    "You''re not a thief, then why are they chasing you?"


    "They chased me because I took pictures."


    "Take a photo? Why do you want to take pictures? "


    "I''m from the Small Animal Protection Group. They are so cruel to small animals, I want to make their evil deeds known to the world! "


    The man was half believing and half doubting. Tao Zi took out a name card from her pocket and handed it back.


    "Dongyang City Small Animal Protection Organization, Chairman, Tao Zi." The man thought it was funny: "You''re still a Chairman, sorry about that. "Then how many members are there in your little animal protection organization?"


    "Four."


    The man couldn''t help but laugh out loud. "Four of them?"


    "What, you think it''s too little? We''ll have four at the moment, and we''ll be able to grow quickly. Just you wait and see. "


    "Yes." Resisting the urge to laugh, he asked again, "Then... If I join your organization, would you want me to join? "


    "Great! We just happen to be recruiting. Welcome, Sir!" Tao Zi paused: "I still don''t know your name, what are you doing? Do you have a business card? "


    "My name is Liang Yi, a jobless nomad."


    "A homeless person in such a good car? "Who are you lying to?"


    The man didn''t seem to want to go further on the subject. He coughed and asked, "Where are you taking me?"


    "I''m going back to headquarters."


    "You still have headquarters?"


    "Right."


    Turning his head to look at the back of the car, Liang Yi picked up the car phone and said: "Lan Qian, let them all go, don''t follow me."


    Tao Zi looked at the rear-view mirror, and saw that the luxurious cars following closely behind had slowed down their speed, gradually moving further and further away.


    Tao Zi didn''t rush to get out of the car. Instead, she looked at the rearview mirror and said to the man called Liang Yi: "Thank you for helping me get out of here. Goodbye."


    "Wait a minute," Seeing that Tao Zi was about to exit the car, Liang Yi said: "If I remember correctly, you let me join your organization just now, why did you change your mind now?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m a vengeful person. Our organization also doesn''t welcome rich people. " Tao Zi said with a straight face.


    "How can you tell that I''m rich?"


    The man had a very strange aura and her smile was extremely alluring. Tao Zi felt her heart palpitate.


    "Don''t think that I''m an idiot. If you don''t have money, why would you wear a famous brand? Without money, you ride in a luxury car? Are you kidding me? "


    "Actually... I am poorer than you. What you saw was just an illusion. If you don''t believe me, you can rummage through my clothes. I really don''t have any money. "


    Tao Zi saw that he had a handsome face with clear eyes. Her entire body had a noble and elegant air, she did not seem to be a bad person and Tao Zi would never admit that she was from the Appearance Association.


    "Alright then, since you want to join our organization so much, this Chairman will reluctantly accept you."


    Even though you are older than me, but you are a normal member of the team, and I am the Chairman. You must listen to my commands. Do not overstep your authority, let alone usurp it. Do you understand? "


    Liang Yi held back his laughter and nodded: "Yes, Master Chairman, I understand."


    Deep within the alley, Liang Yi seemed to hear a wave of faintly discernible sounds of footsteps and drums, and once again, he looked at this slightly decadent old residence area, as if it didn''t quite chime with the avant-garde''s music.


    The two of them arrived in front of a large iron door. Liang Yi saw a wooden board on top of the door, with red words carved onto it: Dongyang City''s Small Animal Protection Organization Headquarters.


    Besides this, there was another line of words that stood out on the side: Burning Four Flower rock band.

 C4

    Seeing Tao Zi push open the door, Liang Yi peeked her head in curiously: "You guys have a rock band here?"


    "What do you mean we have a rock band here? Our organization is a rock band, and I''m the lead singer and guitarist for the band. "


    "Are you the lead singer for the rock band?" Liang Yi felt that this was unbelievable.


    "What is it? "Doesn''t look like it?" Tao Zi led Liang Yi to a courtyard that was filled with junk. The four sides of the courtyard were covered with old tiled buildings.


    There was an impassioned music coming from the room, and the drumbeats were as fast as popcorn. It sounded especially exciting.


    "Who said you don''t look like it? It looks like it, pretty like it." Liang Yi looked around and replied half-heartedly.


    As he entered the house, he saw all kinds of musical instruments arranged in a random manner.


    In the middle, two beauties were playing bass and beating drums.


    The long-haired beauty who played the Bes saw Tao Zi and Liang Yi first and stopped playing the music. She stared at Liang Yi with infatuation and asked Tao Zi: "Zi, didn''t you go and secretly interview Sang Geya with him? "Why are you back so early?"


    "Don''t mention it, I screwed up this time." Tao Zi angrily curled her lips: "I almost died there."


    "Then what about Sang Geya? Is she okay? " the girl with the drums asked.


    "It''s fine, she''s a lot more cautious than me. She hasn''t been discovered yet."


    ", why did you bring back a handsome guy? Could it be that your heart was moved? I remember your vow not to fall in love until the age of twenty-eight. "


    He snuck over like a thief and laughed evilly: "What, did you destroy the foreword when you saw the handsome guy?"


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Tao Zi rolled her eyes at the girl, "Come, let me introduce you to my sisters. This is a new member of our small animal protection organization. What''s your name? "


    "Liang Yi."


    "Yes, Liang Yi. From now on, he is one of our 24K pure iron friends, everyone applauds and welcomes him! "


    Bes immediately clapped excitedly. "Great! We have a handsome guy in the organization!"


    The drum girl''s attitude was exactly the opposite. She slanted her eyes, curled her lips in disdain and said, "Why would you let him join?" A man will have love for small animals? "


    Liang Yi smiled, and did not reply.


    "Do we have to look at the reality of love? "Since he wants to join our organization, at least give him a chance." Tao Zi stepped forward and explained.


    "Anyway, I don''t agree!"


    Tao Zi asked awkwardly: Lv Rong, what''s wrong? Why don''t you agree? "


    felt that she had a rather neutral appearance, had short hair and a face full of vulgarity. Her words were especially stiff.


    "The four of us have never blushed or quarreled since college, right? Why is that? Isn''t it because we don''t have boyfriends?


    Now, Zi, find us such a beauty for you, maybe one day, we will completely break off all ties because of her! "


    This was the first time Liang Yi had been called the bane of others, and immediately became extremely angry, "Since that''s the case, then I won''t trouble you guys anymore. Goodbye!"


    Tao Zi felt extremely embarrassed and glared at Lv Rong.


    Seeing that Liang Yi had turned around and was walking out of the room, he immediately followed him out. This matter, it should be this Chairman''s fault, he did not coordinate with the other team members beforehand.


    But don''t worry, I am the Chairman, my words definitely count. "Right now, you can be considered a temporary team member. There will be an investigation period, so after the investigation period is over, I will let you be an official team member. What do you think?"


    Seeing that Tao Zi spoke in such a way, in order to hold back her laughter, Liang Yi felt a lot of pain. She raised her head and acted as if she was thinking, "Alright then, thank you Leader for being so concerned about me."


    "I think you''re a good person. If you follow me, your future will be limitless." Tao Zi patted his shoulder as if something had happened.


    "Thank you, Leader, for your guidance. I will live up to your expectations."


    Tao Zi first nodded his head, but then thought of something. "Hey, by the way, how can I contact you?"


    Liang Yi thought for a while, then gave Tao Zi a number: "From now on, just make this call."


    Tao Zi wrote it down on her phone, then said to Liang Yi: Alright, the leader will send you up to here, bye-bye.


    "Mm. Bye bye."


    "..."


    The moment Liang Yi walked out of Hu Tong''s mouth, he saw that the narrow street was already filled with cars. Hu Tong''s mouth was also filled with people, other than his bodyguard driver and a few other managers, there were also his two special assistants.


    Seeing Liang Yi walking out of the alley with his tail behind him, everyone heaved a long sigh of relief and bowed to him, "Director Liang."


    Liang Yi waved his hand impatiently. "Alright, alright, let''s get on."


    He then waved towards the assistant: "Lan Qian, get in my car."


    Lan Qian sat beside Liang Yi, and asked carefully: "Director Liang, what instructions do you have?"


    The car started to move, Liang Yi casually pressed a button, and waited for the soundproofing board to rise up, and then he opened his mouth.


    "Now, you can do two things for me. First, inform ZM Company that we will terminate the financing plan and I will not attend the signing ceremony this afternoon."


    Lan Qian was startled. "Director Liang, it''s not good for us to go back on our words, right?"


    Liang Yi frowned, and asked: "You are the CEO, and I am the CEO?"


    "Also, send someone to investigate this girl for me," Liang Yi said as he handed Tao Zi''s name card to Lan Qian. "Investigate her background, preferences, and social circle thoroughly for me."


    Holding the name card that Liang Yi gave her, and flipping it over and over again, Lan Qian drew a big question mark in her heart. Liang Yi once again reminded him: "This matter must be kept a secret, no one can speak of it!"


    Lan Qian nodded immediately: "Yes."

 C5

    Sang Geya anxiously ran back to the "Headquarters", only to see Tao Zi fiddling with the computer in her room, pushing open the door and shouting at her: "Zi, why are you acting like nothing happened?"


    "What is it?" Tao Zi trembled from the sudden roar.


    "You''ve really made a big fuss," Sang Geya said as she stomped her feet. "ZM has already called the police, I heard they say that ZM''s losses are huge, if they catch you, you will definitely lose one million and eight hundred thousand!"


    "If they want me to compensate them, I''ll compensate them?" "I don''t have any money, if you''re capable, then smash me into pieces and sell me for money!" Tao Zi said indifferently.


    Hearing Sang Geya''s words, Lv Rong and the girl from the Bess Family all felt at ease.


    Shangguan Toong advised Tao Zi: "Zi, don''t be unreasonable. "If I get sued in court, this matter would be really hard to deal with. I might even end up in jail."


    "Then what should we do? Where are we going to get so much money? " Lv Rong was worried for Tao Zi.


    Sang Geya pulled Tao Zi''s hand and said: "How about I say, Zi, you go home and hide for now. These few days, when you don''t go out much, it might be over after a long time."


    Tao Zi was also very strong on the outside, but even though she did not seem to be afraid of the heavens or the earth, she was actually already panicking in her heart. She nodded and said, "Alright, then I''ll listen to you. I''ll go home and hide."


    After the few of them helped her pack up her necessities, they sent her off to a taxi. Sang Geya was even considerate enough to bring along a pair of sunglasses and a peaked cap that covered half of her face.


    Along the way, Tao Zi fidgeted with the corner of her clothes, and when she thought of going back home, the small flame in her heart rose up.


    From the time Tao Zi''s mother passed away at the age of six, her father Tao Yong had found her a stepmother.


    The stepmother was called Tong Shuzhen, she was five years older than his father, Tao Yong. It was only because she was the boss of her father''s company that Tao Yong was willing to be this little husband.


    Tong Shuzhen also had a daughter, whose surname was Tong Xiaomann, and who was three years older than Tao Zi. She was cute and had a sharp tongue that could please others, and was considered a beauty in the eyes of the masses.


    Even though her stepmother and sister had always been smiling towards Tao Zi, Tao Zi understood that it was only on the surface.


    Tao Zi did not want to be an eyesore in front of them. After graduating from high school, she moved out of her home, and only returned on holidays and her father''s birthday.


    Tao Zi''s home was located 300 kilometers away from the Dongyang, so compared to a capital city like the Dongyang, the Yicheng was slightly smaller.


    Last time when they left this house,''s stepmother specifically gave Tao Zi her key.


    She inserted the key into the lock and turned it twice. Tao Zi took a deep breath, she would take whatever measures are necessary, and with the situation now, she could only hide.


    Pulling the door open, Tao Zi peeked inside. As if there was no one at home, Tao Zi heaved a sigh of relief. At least she wouldn''t have to waste her breath explaining to them.


    After going up to the second floor and returning to her own room, Tao Zi had settled down her practice and her precious guitar, then went to the bathroom and prepared to take a warm bath.


    Just as he was about to take off his clothes after putting in the hot water, he heard the sound of footsteps from outside. He suddenly felt nervous.


    "Xiaomann, are you in the bathroom?" a man outside asked.


    It was a strange voice, not like Dad''s.


    After elder sister Tong Xiaomann obtained a master''s degree in Dongyang, she also stayed in the same Dongyang. Within two years, she had become a rich and beautiful woman in a large company.


    It was just that Tong Xiaomann''s eyesight was high enough that normal men simply could not enter her eyes. Even up until now, she had not been able to settle this life-and-death matter.


    Did her elder sister already have a boyfriend?


    Tao Zi curiously pulled the door open a crack, and saw a white and tender older brother with a bloated body.


    Tao Zi could not help but ask: "Who are you?"


    That fat brother was startled for a moment, and then stuttered: "I''m Zhu Yuan, who are you?"


    "Don''t worry about who I am. Tell me clearly first, why are you here? What exactly is your relationship with this family? " Tao Zi put on the look of a Chairman, and arrogantly asked.


    "I am Tong Xiaomann''s boyfriend." Zhu Yuan replied honestly.


    Tao Zi''s brows slightly twitched, she simply could not bear to retort. Tong Xiaomann had picked this fat brother of her to come back after picking for so long?


    Who knew what this weirdo sister was thinking? Tao Zi glared at him, "You stay over there, I want to take a bath. Don''t come over, do you hear me?"

 C6

    That night, his father and Tong Shuzhen returned home. His stepmother did not greet him with a smile like before, but his father, Tao Yong, also had a calm face.


    Tao Zi felt that the atmosphere at home was not right. Since Tong Xiaomann still had not come back, that fat brother had also disappeared.


    Taking advantage of the time while Tong Shuzhen was in the kitchen preparing dinner, Tao Zi secretly asked his father: "What''s wrong? "Are you unhappy that I''m coming home?"


    His father smiled bitterly. "I''m happy, of course I''m happy."


    "Happy? "Then why is your smile so ugly?" Tao Zi looked at her father''s slightly aged face and asked curiously.


    Dad shook his head and hesitated to speak.


    At the dining table, Tong Shuzhen had revealed the answer to the riddle.


    Originally, Tong Shuzhen''s company investment had failed recently and she owed the bank a lot of money. Now, not only did the court seal the company, even this house was about to be auctioned off.


    In the blink of an eye, Tong Shuzhen''s splendor and wealth had turned into a dream that was about to vanish into thin air.


    Originally, Tao Zi was somewhat rejoicing in her misfortune, but after hearing Tong Shuzhen speak, the only thing she could do now was to marry Tong Xiaomann into the Zhu Family''s richest man, in order to free herself from this crisis.


    Tao Zi was filled with righteous indignation once again. No matter how desperate she was, he couldn''t do such a thing!


    That young master from Zhu Family, Zhu Yuan, had once been Tong Xiaomann''s classmate from a high school, and had always had this fantasy in his heart towards Tong Xiaomann.


    Coincidentally, Tong Shuzhen''s company was in a dire situation, so when Zhu Yuan heard about it, he immediately gave his conditions to Tong Shuzhen.


    As long as Tong Xiaomann marries to him, he can help Tong Shuzhen''s company out of their predicament, and she will even take out ten million as a betrothal gift.


    Tong Shuzhen was used to being a rich woman, if she really became poverty-stricken, it would be even worse than letting her die. Right now, she only wanted to marry her daughter to a rich man to resolve this desperate situation.


    Of course, Tong Xiaomann didn''t want to marry that fat brother.


    Who would have thought that after Tong Xiaomann found out about the truth, she would angrily return to the Dongyang and even call Tong Shuzhen saying that she wanted to sever their relationship.


    That was why Tong Shuzhen and her father had such bitter expressions, as if it was the end of the world.


    Tao Zi was just a popinjay. The rise and fall of this family had nothing to do with her, she was too lazy to worry about them, after eating dinner, she returned to her room with the cat.


    Around ten o''clock, when Tao Zi was about to take off her clothes and go to sleep, she heard someone knocking on the door. She got off the bed and opened the door to see who it was.


    Tong Shuzhen''s eyes flashed as she nodded. After entering the room and sitting across from Tao Zi, she asked gently: "Zi, tell your mother. After so many years, how did your mother treat you?"


    "..."


    Liang Yi looked through the thick documents that Lan Qian had sent over, and then sat in the office and watched the entire evening from the afternoon.


    Tao Zi, 23 years old, from Yicheng Academy, a senior intern. Father Tao Yong, Deputy Manager of the Yicheng and cloud company. His stepmother was Tong Shuzhen, the general manager of Yicheng and Cloudy Heavens company.


    His sister Tong Xiaomann, a graduate from the Finance Department with a large Dongyang, was currently a vice team leader of Division C of the Dongyang Investment Department.


    Seeing the last line, Liang Yi couldn''t help but laugh. This world doesn''t seem to be big but it doesn''t seem to be small. So it turns out that this big sister Tao Zi is currently in his Blue Ocean Group, this is quite a coincidence.


    Flipping further, he came up with an introduction for the Burning Four Flower rock band.


    It looks like, it wasn''t that Burning Four Flower rock group that didn''t have a reputation, it was just that Liang Yi was too ignorant and ill-informed.


    As early as three years ago, the four girls who were all in the first year of their first year at Dongyang and Music Academy had spontaneously formed this rock band.


    They had signed a record label and released two albums, making them quite well-known in the music industry.


    The main singer of Burning Four Flower, Tao Zi, was not only the organizer of the band, she also knew how to write lyrics and compose music.


    However, their songs were all made of heavy metal and rock, which was very different from what ordinary people could hear. It was hard for ordinary people to accept this sort of small music.


    Because of this, they had always been in a state of tranquility. For this reason, Liang Yi had even played a song about Burning Four Flower, the most famous of which was called "Burning World".


    Just as Liang Yi touched the play button, the huge office was immediately filled with passionate music. The prelude to the song was so captivating that it shook the heavens and shook the earth.


    Smashing the tranquility of the entire night into pieces, it also caused Liang Yi to shiver in fright as he hurriedly turned down the volume.


    The song goes like this: Don''t let yourself be tormented, burn yourself even if it hurts...


    From the audio system, Tao Zi was singing until she was hoarse, the sound was like cheering for the athletes on stage, other than roaring at the top of her lungs, there was only a dry howl, almost to the point of breaking her throat.


    Liang Yi had also heard of rock and roll before, hence he was unable to accept this extreme way of releasing his emotions.


    Initially, he wanted to calm down and finish listening to the entire song, but his nature liked to be quiet. No matter what, he couldn''t bear the noise, so he ended up closing the song anyway.


    Liang Yi laughed involuntarily as he looked out the window at the starry sky. He really didn''t expect that there would be people of the same age who lived this way of life in this world.

 C7

    As for the small animal protection organization that was displayed on the information, it was also initiated by that Tao Zi.


    The reason was because of the popular online cat throwing exercise. Some university students were bored to death, so after catching the stray cat, they threw it down from the windows of tall buildings.


    It was to test how many floors a cat that was thrown would fall to its death. He then recorded the cruel process and posted it online with great interest.


    Tao Zi, who was in her third year of university at the time, detested this cruel action.


    First, she started a war of words with the boring people online, then used her status as Burning Four Flower to propose against this kind of barbaric behavior.


    It was a pity that the world was cold, and the response was few and far between.


    In a fit of rage, Tao Zi set up the "Small Animals Protection Organization" and opened a public address, publishing photos and videos of all those small animals that had been killed, in order to awaken the people''s conscience and love for the small animals around them.


    Liang Yi clicked on the official account, and casually flipped through a few articles.


    He picked up the phone on the desk and coughed lightly: "Lan Qian, tomorrow... Go to the pet market and help me buy a pet. "Don''t be too big or too small, just a normal kitten or dog would do."


    Lan Qian who was drinking water immediately spat out a mouthful of water onto the computer screen.


    CEO Liang had called her in the middle of the night just to get her to buy a kitten and a dog?


    These days, the CEO became more and more strange. Her usually stiff face had a few more smiles, and her voice was much softer than before. It was as if she had become a completely different person.


    Was it really because of that crazy little girl called Tao Zi?


    "Alright, I understand." Lan Qian held back her laughter and said carefully.


    "By the way, have you found out what ZM plans to do about it?"


    "Two hours ago, I heard some insider news from a friend of mine in the Zhengyang bar. ZM decided to sue Tao Zi and her small animal protection organization. It seemed like their budget was set at 1.3 million, and Tao Zi will pay for all of this. "


    "1.3 million?" Is ZM poor crazy? After running a few minks, you think it''s worth that much money? "


    "They said that Tao Zi was the one who messed up the financing, so it''s only a small amount of money that should be lost."


    Liang Yi laughed coldly, "They do know how to make connections."


    Hearing the CEO''s laugh, Lan Qian also laughed: "That Tao Zi is even more outrageous, hearing that she wants to be sued, she immediately ran back to her home in Yicheng.


    "She didn''t even think about it. When she went to ZM to apply for the job, she already had a copy of her ID card. Even if she ran to the ends of the world, they would still be able to find her. What''s the point of running now?"


    "Oh? She went to the Yicheng? "


    Liang Yi''s heart moved, he hung up and took out the name card that Tao Zi gave him, calling him from the number above.


    "..."


    At this moment, Tao Zi was completely confused. Blinking her eyes, she asked, "Mom, why did you ask me this?"


    Tong Shuzhen held Tao Zi''s hand, and laughed extremely unnaturally: "Tell me, am I really good to you?"


    What could Tao Zi say? Slightly nodding her head, "It''s pretty good, what''s wrong?"


    "Then, let me tell you something. Can you help Mom?"


    "What is it?"


    "Mm ¡­" Didn''t your sister leave? Didn''t you come back? And now, aren''t you at home now ¡­ "


    When Tao Zi heard her chanting, she was confused. "Mom, stop babbling, just say whatever you want to say."


    "That... Zhu Yuan bumped into you during the day, right? "


    "Yes."


    "He just called. He said he doesn''t love your sister anymore, he''s fallen for you ¡­"


    "What?" Tao Zi immediately jumped up: "Mom, what do you mean?"


    Tong Shuzhen''s face was as red as a ripe peach. "Don''t worry, let me finish."


    No matter how much Tao Zi needed strings, she knew what her stepmother was trying to say. "Stop talking, don''t even think about it!"


    "Don''t you still have a boyfriend? That Zhu Yuan is not a bad person, there''s still so much money left in the family, we didn''t say that we were going to get married soon, we were the first to marry.


    What a fart!


    Tao Zi almost cursed out loud. Seeing that her father was giving her face, she decided to endure it for now. "Who said I don''t have a boyfriend? I have a boyfriend. "


    Just as she finished speaking, Tao Zi''s phone rang. She took out her phone and saw that it was Liang Yi calling.


    Tao Zi frowned, she had a plan. She showed her phone to Tong Shuzhen and boasted shamelessly, "Hey, it''s my boyfriend."


    After pressing the button, Tao Zi deliberately said in a flirtatious tone: "Darling, why did you just call? I''ve missed you. "


    Liang Yi was confused when he heard it, but when he thought about it, he felt that it was not right. They had only met once, how could it be so exaggerated?


    Just as she was about to say something, she heard her charming voice: "Liang Yi, why aren''t you saying anything?"


    Liang Yi had been in the business world for so many years, but hearing Tao Zi''s tone, there must be something wrong with this place. He immediately changed into his role, "Darling, I''ve missed you too."


    Hearing Liang Yi''s words, Tao Zi thought that this handsome guy was indeed a capable man.

 C8

    Just as Tao Zi was thinking about how she was going to continue with her flirting with the handsome guy, his phone was snatched away by Tong Shuzhen. It was already too late to snatch it back.


    "You are Zi''s boyfriend?" Tong Shuzhen pushed Tao Zi''s hand away and asked with a straight face.


    When Liang Yi heard this old woman''s voice, he immediately understood in his heart: It must be because his parents forced him to marry, that Tao Zi was able to think of such a scheme.


    Since I''ve already bumped into him, then I''ll just follow through with it.


    "Yes, I''m Tao Zi''s boyfriend." Her voice was clear, polite, and graceful.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Liang Yi."


    "How old are you?"


    "Twenty-nine."


    "What do you do?"


    Tao Zi was afraid that she would be found out, hence she quickly snatched the phone over, "Mom, what are you doing? Are you looking for an account? "


    Tong Shuzhen stretched her neck unhappily: "I''m your mother no matter what, right? Since you have a boyfriend, shouldn''t I help you ask? Do you know how chaotic this society is? If the other party were a scammer, it would be too late for you to regret it! "


    Even though Tong Shuzhen was holding onto her mobile phone, she covered her location incorrectly, so the voice could still be heard clearly by Liang Yi, causing him to involuntarily smile.


    For the sake of her own glory and wealth, Tong Shuzhen did not care about her dignity, and simply stated, "Liang Yi, I advise you to give up on this idea as soon as possible. Let me tell you, my daughter already has a boyfriend at Yicheng.


    His boyfriend is a rich second-generation, he agreed to give my daughter a betrothal gift of ten million yuan. Not only did he buy her a big house, he bought her a luxury car, and he even returned my company''s investment to help me repay my bank loan ¡­


    Can you do that? If you can''t do it, then don''t try to eat swan meat like a toad! "


    Liang Yi laughed and replied lazily, "If he can get ten million, I can get twenty million. As for your house, you can choose how old you want it to be, whether it''s Dongyang or Yicheng.


    I have forty five cars with me, if Tao Zi likes it, I''ll split half with her. "As for the loan repayment, there''s no need to talk about that. I happen to be running an investment company. I''ll call my auntie as soon as I get it."


    Although Liang Yi was called an invisible tycoon in the industry and had a lot of money, it was still the first time he had seen such a huge amount of money.


    This was also because of the circumstances. For those who loved money as much as their lives, the only solution was to use money to make her lose her head!


    Tong Shuzhen laughed disdainfully: "Are you bragging to me?"


    "I am the CEO of Blue Ocean Investment Group. Your eldest daughter, Tong Xiaomann, is working right here with me.


    A boom resounded in Tong Shuzhen''s mind. She had already believed thirty percent in her heart, and her tone had become much softer. "Then, can you come to Yicheng tomorrow?"


    "Alright, I''ll be there tomorrow."


    Tong Shuzhen''s expression was complex, she returned the phone back to Tao Zi, and without saying a word to her, he turned and left the room.


    Tao Zi held the phone in a daze, as though she was in a fog, and was completely unable to understand the situation, and seeing that the phone was still connected, she immediately raised it to her ear and asked.


    "You, what did you just say to her?"


    "What else can you say?" Liang Yi laughed: "Just bragging."


    "If you can''t vent your anger by bragging for a bit, what will I do?"


    "What if I do?"


    "What the f * * k are you cashing in on!? Didn''t you tell me that you are cleaner than your face? If others can take out ten million, it would already be good if you can take out a thousand! "


    Tao Zi quickly got off the bed and returned to her clothes, then muttered: "No way, I have to leave quickly, or else I''ll be sold out by that woman!"


    "Don''t be in such a hurry, where are you going in the middle of the night? Why don''t we wait first? I''ll be there tomorrow, and then I''ll take you there.


    "You''re not a trafficker, are you? How long have we known each other? Are you saying that you''ll take me with you? "


    Liang Yi:...


    Returning back to the room, Tong Shuzhen''s mind was in a mess. She picked up her phone and sneakily sneaked into the bathroom. Call your daughter Tong Xiaomann to confirm.


    Who knew that Tong Xiaomann would not pick up the phone at all? Thus, Tong Shuzhen could only WeChat the other party: My good daughter, don''t worry. Mom won''t let you marry that Zhu Yuan anymore. Mom just wants to ask you, is your company''s CEO called Liang Yi?


    Tong Shuzhen had only heard that his name was Liang Yi and that she wrote the word ''righteousness'' at random.


    Almost an instant reply, Tong Xiaomann corrected him: It''s Liang Yi, why are you asking this?


    Tong Shuzhen directly sent a voice transmission to her: "That Liang Yi personally told me that he is your sister''s boyfriend."


    Hearing that, Tong Xiaomann said impatiently: "Quickly take him down, he is the CEO, the CEO! To have taken a fancy to that crazy girl? Stop bullshitting, it''s impossible! "


    "He told me personally, how could it be fake?"

 C9

    Everyone had their own thoughts. None of them had slept soundly that night.


    Of course, other than the heartless Tao Zi. She slept until noon, and woke up hungry, her stomach growling.


    After leaving the room, he walked around the kitchen. Other than the remaining half of a fried dough stick, there was nothing else to eat.


    As she ate the youtiao that she was barely able to eat, she heard someone knocking on the door. Tao Zi swallowed the youtiao whole in her mouth, wiped her hands, and ran to the door.


    He thought it would be Tong Shuzhen or her father, he never expected that the one who would open the door would be Liang Yi.


    Looking at the handsome guy who suddenly popped out in front of him, Tao Zi swallowed half a row of youtiao, and it suddenly stuck in her throat. She stretched her neck and rolled her eyes for a long time before finally calming down.


    Liang Yi could not help but find it funny when he saw her blushing, "That can''t be, can it? You were so excited to see me? "


    Tao Zi stomped her feet in anger: "If you didn''t come sooner or later, then when I came when I was eating, wouldn''t you want to choke me to death?"


    All the girls that would speak in front of Liang Yi normally were all very respectful, to the point that they didn''t even dare to look at him directly.


    Liang Yi was in a great mood as he smiled, "I don''t know that Lord Chairman is currently eating. If I had known earlier, I definitely wouldn''t have disturbed you at this time."


    These words made Tao Zi feel good, she turned around and waved for him to come in.


    Tao Zi was wearing a shirt that exposed her back. The moment she turned around, the tattoo on the large green dragon behind her caught sight of her.


    Liang Yi looked at it in surprise, and could not help but ask, "You, this ¡­ Why is there a tattoo on his body? "


    After hearing him ask that, Tao Zi''s face started to heat up. She quickly sat on the sofa in the living room, covered her back tightly and put a pillow in front of her.


    "Let me tell you, you are not allowed to have any improper thoughts towards the Leader, and you are not allowed to look at anything that you should not have seen!"


    Liang Yi was still deep in thought, "Tell me, what happened to the tattoo on your body?"


    Seeing that he was serious, Tao Zi forced a smile and asked: "Do you really want to know?"


    "Yes."


    "Actually, my true identity is the boss of the underworld. That person, that person, and that person are all under my leadership. If you offend someone, then just based on my words, you can assign them to a good role."


    Looking at her stupid manner of making up nonsense, Liang Yi laughed at her: "If you''re so capable, a ZM petition can scare you to this extent?"


    "Are you still talking about me? How did you blow it last night? I can hear the first two lines clearly: If he can get ten million, I can get twenty million. " Tao Zi wrinkled her nose. She had learnt 80% of the method, almost 90%.


    Liang Yi was amused by her and laughed out loud. The two of them were chatting very merrily when a beautiful girl walked in. Compared to Tao Zi, that girl''s temperament was less pure and more worldly.


    Although her appearance was not as beautiful as Tao Zi, but she was still charming and could be considered to be a beautiful lady.


    Seeing the girl, Tao Zi immediately sat up straight and asked with wide eyes: "Sis, didn''t you go back to Dongyang? Why are you back? "


    The girl was Tao Zi''s older sister, Tong Xiaomann.


    The moment she walked into the living room, she saw the usually cold and aloof, CEO Liang, laughing happily with her sister Tao Zi. She was so shocked that her chin almost fell to the ground.


    Last night, Tong Xiaomann received her mother''s WeChat, and felt that this matter was a little strange. No matter how capable Tao Zi was, it was impossible for him to climb up to CEO Liang''s branch.


    This meant that his mother must have made a mistake, or Tao Zi must have asked someone to make a mistake in order to fool his mother.


    Tong Xiaomann was an extremely forceful person, no matter what happened, she did not want others to steal the limelight. When she heard that Zhu Yuan had fallen for Tao Zi again, she was very unhappy.


    His mother had actually said that Tao Zi had climbed onto the Director Liang, which made her even more unable to tolerate it.


    But the situation in front of her completely stunned Tong Xiaomann, she almost could not believe her own eyes, and only after a long while did she regain her senses, and immediately stuttered at Liang Yi: "Liang, Director Liang."


    The moment Liang Yi saw Tong Xiaomann, he knew that this must be Tao Zi''s sister.


    Liang Yi didn''t have the slightest impression of this girl among the thousands of people in the Blue Ocean Group.


    But since he was the older sister of the "Chairman," and also for the "need to act", Liang Yi still changed his usual cold face.


    Zhan Yan laughed: "This is at home, don''t call me Director Liang or not, just call me Liang Yi."


    Tong Xiaomann forced out a smile, then said: "You guys take a seat first, I''ll go upstairs to change."


    After Tong Xiaomann left, Tao Zi and Liang Yi were the only people left in the huge hall.


    The air instantly grew heavy and heavy. Tao Zi stared at Liang Yi with her bright and large eyes, like a tiger staring covetously at its prey. "Alright Director Liang, what do you mean by you''re poorer than me? I''m lying to you! "


    Rubbing his nose guiltily, Liang Yi gave a rare coy smile, "Didn''t you say you hated being rich? "There''s no other way. I can only pretend to be poor."


    Tao Zi was enraged, she patted on the armrest of the sofa and said: "Let me tell you, our Small Animals Protection Organization does not accept people like you! From today onwards, you must completely disappear from my sight! "


    "Is there really a need?" Could it be that even money is wrong? "


    "But you lied to me. Plus, I told you that I''m vengeful and rich!"


    Liang Yi frowned: "Alright, then don''t regret it, when there is no one around to be your boyfriend, I want to see what you can do!"


    After saying that, Liang Yi turned around and left. Tao Zi panicked when he heard this and immediately dropped his pillow. He stood up and said, "Hey, wait a moment."


    Liang Yi''s face flashed with a trace of a smile, and he stopped walking to ask: "What? You don''t want to get your revenge anymore? "


    "Alright, in view of your good performance before, the organization will not fire you for now. However, you have to put on a good show for me now, otherwise, hehe! " Tao Zi waved her fist, showing her warning.


    Liang Yi straightened his body in front of Tao Zi and bowed straight out: "Thank you Chairman for your magnanimity. I will definitely work hard and do my best to not let you down by trying to nurture me again!"


    Tao Zi enjoyed this treatment, and happily squinted her eyes.

 C10

    Tong Shuzhen did not expect Liang Yi, who suddenly popped out of nowhere, to be such a boss, and did as she said.


    Early in the morning, someone called her before 9 AM, saying that Blue Ocean Investment Group was preparing to invest in her cloud science company.


    The loan from the bank had already been repaid, and the next step was to get her to sign an investment contract with the people from Blue Ocean.


    Tong Shuzhen and her husband, Tao Yong, rushed over to Yun Ke in a great hurry. The people from Blue Ocean had already arrived early, they took out a contract they had prepared beforehand and asked Tong Shuzhen to sign it.


    Blue Ocean was an international investment company, if they relied on him, it was equivalent to climbing a big tree.


    After both sides signed the contract, Blue Ocean Group assigned an investment adviser as the supervision of Yun Ke''s business. In the future, Yun Ke''s every move would be monitored by Blue Ocean.


    Even though it was a bit uncomfortable, the current situation was still better than the company''s bankruptcy.


    Her haze over the past few days was also swept away. She opened a bottle of red wine and toasted with the people from Blue Ocean Group, wishing that their cooperation had been a success.


    Just as she finished drinking the wine, Tong Xiaomann called her: "Mom, what are you doing? The Director Liang is at our house right now, come back quickly! "


    "Oh?" When Tong Shuzhen heard that the God of Fortune was in her own home, she did not care about pleasantries with the Blue Ocean Group and immediately stood up to say: "Alright, alright, alright, I''ll go back immediately."


    Regarding this Director Liang, Tong Xiaomann had already researched about him a long time ago.


    Liang Yi was also a graduate of the Finance Department at the university. He was a full seven years ahead of Tong Xiaomann, so he could be considered an old senior to Tong Xiaomann. However, this senior was indeed not simple. Up till now, he was still a legend and a myth.


    It was said that Liang Yi had a sharp mind when he was young, and was exceptionally knowledgeable on math. He self-taught in high school math before he was even ten years old, and could be considered a child prodigy.


    At that time, Liang Yi''s father was an ordinary businessman. His mother was also a housewife and''s greatest hobby was playing with stocks.


    Being together with his mother, Liang Yi had grown to be very interested in stocks.


    However, Liang Yi was different from the ordinary people. He could see the subtle mathematical relations between the stock''s rise and fall from the stock''s graph, and could even estimate the rise and fall of every stock from the big environment.


    At first, when Liang Yi told his mother which stocks would rise greatly, his mother did not believe him. But slowly, mother realized that Liang Yi was actually only a ''nine out of ten words'', she only tried to listen to her son and bought a few stocks, but the result was that she really rose greatly.


    In this way, Liang Yi became the family''s money lender. His father had even sold his entire company to cash out and invested all of his money into the stock market, making a fortune for himself.


    As a result, Liang Yi''s name was renowned, and was also known as the World God Child God Child.


    Later, Liang Yi found out that the stock market was slowly collapsing, and that the price of housing was soaring. He also let his parents sell off all their stocks and invest in real estate.


    His parents listened to their son, who was even smarter than Lucky Cat, and immediately invested in the real estate. Now, they had become one of the big realtors with over a hundred million in assets.


    Liang Yi had become a specially recruited student at school since he was sixteen years old. During his university days, other people would spend their free time on dating and playing games, but he just kept thinking about how to earn money.


    But Liang Yi was definitely not like the ordinary students who would work for others and earn money for them. Instead, he would be the boss himself and let others work for him.


    Not long after the web appeared, Liang Yi found out about the business opportunity. However, he did not become an ecommerce or development software, but instead built a virtual investment company on the web.


    He would invest in projects that had a future, and then he would take control of the subsidiaries behind them.


    Because the law was not yet sound, some business figures detested this kind of ''mastermind behind the scenes''.


    In the end, the virtual investment company was exposed, and Liang Yi, the "mastermind", was exposed.


    Only when the court investigated did they realize that this "mastermind" was only a third year student, and was not even nineteen yet. At that time, Liang Yi already possessed several billion worth of wealth, which surprised everyone.


    With Liang Yi''s personality, he obviously could not allow himself to be slaughtered. He spent a lot of money to invite the country''s best lawyers to fight against the jealous business leaders.


    Because of this economic lawsuit that turned the tides, not only did Liang Yi become a legend, even the place where he was at became famous because of this.


    Later on, Blue Ocean International Investment Corporation found out about this person''s background, and hired him to be the vice president of China with high salary. At that time, he was only 24 years old.


    Liang Yi had become the CEO of the Blue Ocean Group at the age of twenty-six, and had become the largest shareholder in the Blue Ocean Group at the age of twenty-eight using his elegant and dashing methods.


    Right now, although the Blue Ocean Group''s headquarters was in the T Nation, the one who was controlling it was Liang Yi, the genius who hadn''t even reached the age of one yet.


    This Liang Yi was extremely mysterious, he had never revealed his wealth, the outside world simply did not know how much assets he had, and his name was not even recorded on the rich and powerful lists.


    What was even more mysterious was that Liang Yi had never gotten close to women before. In the past twenty-nine years, he had never had a girlfriend, nor had he heard of any girls that he was intimate with.


    As a result, in Tong Xiaomann''s eyes, this CEO was an existence that was like a dream.


    However, such a high and mighty person foolishly became that crazy girl''s boyfriend. This made Tong Xiaomann unable to accept this reality.


    After Tong Xiaomann called her mother, she sat in her room for a long time. Finally, he made her decision to investigate more.

 C11

    Arriving at the living room, he saw Liang Yi sitting alone on the sofa, with his head lowered, playing with his laptop.


    "Where''s Zi?" Tong Xiaomann walked in front of Liang Yi, tried her best to control her nervousness, and spoke with a normal tone.


    Seeing Liang Yi raise his head, his exquisite and perfect face carried a trace of a smile. Compared to the cold and emotionless within the company, he was like a completely different person.


    Tong Xiaomann even had doubts as to whether the person in front of him was the real Liang Yi or not.


    "She went back to her room." Liang Yi closed his laptop and said indifferently.


    Just now, Liang Yi''s identity had already been exposed, so there was no need to hide anything else. He told Tao Zi that he had already settled the matter regarding ZM, and now that Tao Zi was innocent, she could openly return to the Dongyang.


    Tao Zi was skeptical, no matter how great Liang Yi''s power was, he was a ZM, a world-class famous business, how could he so casually settle it?


    In order to confirm whether Liang Yi''s words were true or not, Tao Zi could not wait and ran back to his room to call Sang Geya and the others. She casually left this handsome man in the living room without anyone taking care of him.


    Seeing that she could take advantage of the situation, Tong Xiaomann sat on the opposite sofa and tried to ask Liang Yi: "You ¡­ How did you fall for my sister? How did she attract you? "


    Liang Yi still treated it as his older sister''s routine inquiry towards his brother-in-law and smiled: "She''s pure and innocent, and his temperament is also different from normal girls. is the most beautiful and spiritual girl I''ve ever met. "


    "Pure? Innocent? " Tong Xiaomann looked at the stairs, a sinister look flashing across her eyes: "Isn''t this evaluation a bit inappropriate?"


    "What do you mean?" Liang Yi realized that Tong Xiaomann''s goal was not simple, and his gaze immediately turned from gentle to sharp, causing no one to dare look at him directly.


    Tong Xiaomann''s heart trembled at that gaze, she immediately dodged: "Forget it, let''s not say anymore."


    "Since you''ve already started, why aren''t you saying anything?" Liang Yi retracted the sharp look in his eyes, and the smile on his face became even more pronounced, with a few more traces of ridicule.


    "Mm ¡­" Tong Xiaomann muttered to herself for a moment, and finally gathered up her courage: "Just now you said that she was pure and naive, that was a bit too much."


    Tong Xiaomann became bolder and bolder, and her speed of speech became much more normal than before. "My sister already liked rock and roll when she was in her first year of university, and she even fell in love with a rock and roll singer named Ai Ken."


    "Oh? Did she ever have a boyfriend? " Liang Yi was surprised to hear this, and his voice turned sour.


    Tong Xiaomann saw that Liang Yi''s expression had changed, and secretly rejoiced in his heart, adding on: "Do you think there are any good people who can play rock? That Ai Ken is also not a good person. Not only did he sleep with my sister, he even got someone to tattoo a dragon on her back ¡­ "


    Liang Yi''s eyebrows furrowed even more tightly, and his expression became more and more solemn: "Where is the Ai Ken you were talking about?"


    Tong Xiaomann laughed to herself complacently: "I won''t know after this. Maybe it''s because they''re cut off from each other."


    Tao Zi who was inside the room was excited, but she did not know about the chaos outside. She only heard Sang Geya say that ZM had really withdrawn her appeal.


    Just as Sang Geya finished speaking, her phone was snatched away by Shangguan Toong: "Don''t talk about that useless stuff, Zi, since you''re fine, hurry up and come back.


    There''s a rock and roll concert at the workshop on Sunday, and they''re still waiting for us to go rehearse in less than two days. "


    Hearing this, Tao Zi became excited: "Alright, I''ll be going back tomorrow."


    "Don''t do it tomorrow. Let''s do it tonight. They just give us a rehearsal tomorrow morning. "


    "Then... "Okay, I''ll do my best."


    Lv Rong snatched the phone away again: "Zi, tell me, which song do we sing this time? Sing your new "Hesitation"? "


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you."


    "..."


    As the phone was talking non-stop, someone suddenly knocked on the door. Tao Zi could only say goodbye to her sisters and hang up his phone before opening the door.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Seeing her father standing at the door with a gloomy face, Tao Zi suddenly had no idea what was going on.


    "Yes." Tao Yong walked into his daughter''s room and closed the door, then said: "You should bring that boyfriend of yours back, the faster the better."


    "What''s wrong? "You didn''t like him?"


    Dad shook his head with a wry smile. "It''s not that I don''t like it, it''s that..." Someone''s taken a fancy to it. "

 C12

    Of course, Tao Zi was able to understand the sound of her voice, causing her heart to tremble slightly. However, she immediately returned to normal.


    The person Tao Zi looked down upon the most in her life, was this father in front of him. For the sake of being together with her rich stepmother, a dignified man could actually lower her head and act like a little boy.


    That was why she secretly swore to herself that she would never marry a rich person in her entire life.


    That Liang Yi was good in everything except for one thing, which was that he was too rich.


    Even if Tao Zi''s heart was moved just a little, just because of this one rule, that little bit of excitement was still fiercely suppressed by her reason.


    "Are you saying that my sister has taken a fancy to him?"


    Tao Zi didn''t mind at all, she smiled and said, "If she likes it, then I''ll take it. If she likes it, then she can take it."


    Dad was surprised by his daughter''s performance. "You really don''t mind? That Director Liang is a dragon and phoenix among men. It''s hard to find one even while carrying lanterns.


    Her father''s last sentence was absolutely adding oil to the fire, causing Tao Zi to feel especially disgusted. She could even smell the stench of copper coins on the tip of her nose as she sneered: "If he''s rich, then he belongs to him, what does it have to do with me?"


    It was easy to imagine what kind of attention her father had taken into himself. Her elder sister marrying Liang Yi, fawning over her stepmother, and her marrying into Zhu Family meant that she had gained three powers in an instant.


    It was fortunate that a man like him didn''t have any ability and only wanted to sell his daughter. Only someone like him was willing to be his son-in-law.


    Tao Zi could not be bothered and went to open the bedroom door, whistling as she went downstairs.


    The living room was filled with people. Other than Director Liang, who was getting closer and closer to Tong Xiaomann, the people from Zhu Family had also come.


    That fat Zhu Yuan sat in the middle of his parents. Seeing Tao Zi, who was walking down the stairs, her eyes widened in excitement.


    Tong Shuzhen also quickly walked over and introduced her to Zhu Yuan''s parents while holding Tao Zi''s hand: "This is my little girl, Tao Zi. Then she said to Tao Zi: "Zi, quickly call me uncle and aunt."


    Zhu Yuan''s parents looked quite rich, they could barely manage to sit on the long sofa. Tao Zi couldn''t help but click her tongue, her genes were really powerful.


    "Greetings, uncle. Greetings, aunt."


    "Mm, good."


    The aunt sized up Tao Zi and said to him: "This child''s waist is a little thin, it might be troublesome to bear children in the future. And this skin, why is it so white? Could it be anemia? If you''re anemic, there won''t be too much milk, and you''ll have to feed the baby early. "


    His uncle was even more excessive and waved at Tao Zi with a straight face: "Come over here, tell me, what''s your name of ''Spring''?"


    Tao Zi could not help but feel that it was funny, why is she like that? How much does my birth have to do with you?


    Without waiting for her to speak, Tong Shuzhen took over the conversation and told her everything about Tao Zi''s birthdate in the Lunar Calendar.


    The fat uncle narrowed his eyes and made some calculations. "Yes, it''s not bad. Although he''s not a very successful husband, he won''t lose his family."


    Liang Yi who was sitting opposite to him heard this and could not help but laugh.


    That chubby uncle immediately glared at him. "What are you laughing at?"


    Liang Yi retracted his smile and said seriously: "Uncle Xiao is not very accurate."


    "What did you say?" I have already counted how many years has it been, why is it not allowed? "


    "If I don''t know, then I will recalculate it for you," Liang Yi said as he pinched his fingers and muttered.


    "Ding Chou Nian, fifth generation of the tenth month of the lunar calendar ¡­ Ding Chou was originally born with bad luck, but after the autumn of October, he died in cold blood.


    Tao Zi almost vomited blood because of those words. She pointed at Liang Yi and gnashed his teeth: "Who did you say was wasteful? "You''re the one who''s broke!"


    Tong Shuzhen almost treated Liang Yi as a rich god and offered him up as a gift. After hearing what Zi said, she was so scared that her face turned pale, and immediately used her hands to push Tao Zi away, "Zi, what did you say? Who can talk to Director Liang like that? "


    He quickly smiled towards Liang Yi: "My little girl is already used to being crazy since she''s young. She''s not like our boss who is gentle and virtuous, who knows how to read and understand ¡­ Director Liang, please don''t mind it. "


    "I don''t mind, Tao Zi was absolutely right. I saw it very well, I was already a wastrel to begin with."


    When Liang Yi said this, everyone in the living room was stunned.


    Liang Yi continued to speak, "Everything in the world goes against the will of nature. The better, the worse, and the worse.


    Back then, my life was like this. When they typed eight words for me, they already said that my life was as bad as it could be. Not only did I lose money, I even had a short lifespan.


    Afterwards, the fortune-telling master told me to do more dangerous things, and maybe my life would be better. So I invested in stocks at that time, and because stocks are risky, I had to pay nine and a half out of ten people who play stocks, and I made a profit. "


    Of everyone in the hall, only Tao Zi and Tong Xiaomann could tell that Liang Yi was speaking nonsense. The other few people were stunned by his words, and started to listen attentively to him.


    "In my opinion, Tao Zi''s life is more or less the same as mine. Unless the rich men and the rich women were together, only when the situation was extremely bad would there be a good outcome.


    "So the reason I came over this time was to ask Uncle Tao and Aunt Tong for their permission to marry this prodigal woman into our family. We were all overjoyed."


    Tao Zi madly rolled her eyes, this Liang Da''s deceit was truly a waste of her life!


    That Zhu Yuan''s father was also not a simple person, even though he was half believing in Liang Yi''s lies at the beginning, in the end, he also understood it.


    In the end, it was because this brat wanted to steal his son''s wife that he made such a lie to order him around.


    Father Zhu Yuan patted on the armrest of the sofa, and asked aggressively: Who the hell do you think you are, daring to snatch a wife from our Zhu Family?


    Liang Yi laughed, and looked at him with cold eyes: "Why would I not dare?"

 C13

    The two of them clashed, and the air in the living room suddenly became stiff.


    How could the two God of Fortune in front of him not be offended? Tong Shuzhen hurriedly stood up to smooth things over, "This little girl of mine is not a Heavenly Immortal, it''s not worth it for you two to fight over her."


    She said to Liang Yi: "Oh Director Liang, look, this little girl of mine is crazily attacking crazily. She doesn''t know anything and isn''t fit to be a CEO. On the other hand, this eldest daughter of mine, who graduated from Dongyang University, is a famous university.


    She is also a master''s student, her looks are good, and she is gentle and virtuous. Being together with you would only be a match made in heaven, why must you keep on staring at this crazy girl Zi?


    I say, if you give Zi to Zhu Family, and you are with Xiaomann, wouldn''t we all be happy? "


    Usually, this stepmother would have some sense of propriety towards Tao Zi. She would smile when she was neither close nor close to him, but now that they were at a crucial point, her true nature was revealed.


    Tao Zi said as she tore off his face, "There''s no need to be so biased, right? "Don''t you dare mess with me!"


    After saying that, he turned and ran upstairs. His father Tao Yong was still pretending to scold her behind his back, "Hey, why are you talking to your mother like that?"


    Tao Zi turned around and glared fiercely at him. "She''s not my mother!"


    He went back to his room, packed his things quickly and carried his bags downstairs.


    "Zi, what are you doing?"


    Her father, who wanted to stop Tao Zi, was pushed away by her brute force, "I''m going, I shouldn''t have gone back to this house!"


    Tong Xiaomann looked at the furious Tao Zi, scoffed at her side, and muttered, "See, this is the nature of a crazy girl."


    Liang Yi stood up, walked to Tao Zi''s side, and carried the bag on her back. "It just so happens that I''m also going to return to Dongyang, let''s go together."


    Seeing that he was leaning towards Tao Zi, the darkness and ruthlessness in Tong Xiaomann''s eyes fully surfaced. She didn''t know that if not for her younger sister, she wouldn''t even be qualified for CEO Liang to look directly at her.


    After getting on Liang Yi''s nanny carriage, Tao Zi still felt stifled. She shook off Liang Yi''s hands and said angrily: "Didn''t I tell you to stay with Tong Xiaomann? I am so gentle and virtuous, why are you not moved? "


    "Jealous?" Liang Yi asked back with a smile.


    "I''m jealous? Are you worthy of my jealousy? "


    Tao Zi pointed at her nose and said, "I''ve warned you over and over again, you and I only have the relationship of a leader and a subordinate. You are not allowed to have any ill intentions towards me!"


    Liang Yi hurriedly nodded: "Yes, I understand. This subordinate will obediently follow your teachings."


    Liang Yi''s babysitter''s car was well-designed, the driver and the passenger weren''t in the same space. Now that they were sitting alone, Tao Zi felt extremely uncomfortable.


    But luckily, Liang Yi was still considered the right person, ever since he got on the car, he had always been staring at his laptop and focused on clicking on the keyboard.


    "How did you do the report? You actually have the nerve to show me this number? "


    Seeing that she was about to fall asleep, Tao Zi suddenly heard Liang Yi yell angrily into her Bluetooth earpiece. She was so scared that she broke out in cold sweat, immediately losing all her sleepiness.


    "How did you accompany the Leader?" Don''t you know that the Leader needs to rest? Are you sick or something? You call someone else at night and you still want them to sleep? " Tao Zi was furious too, and imitated Liang Yi''s tone and shouted at him.


    Liang Yi was stunned by Tao Zi''s roar, his stiff face immediately changed. He forgot to turn off his phone, so he smiled and said: "Sorry, Leader, I forgot to turn it off when I was angry."


    His name was Feng Qing, and was a single white bone spirit. He was older than Liang Yi by three to four years old, and had been following him since the day Liang Yi established his business. He could be considered one of Liang Yi''s old subjects.


    Feng Qing was definitely an elite in the industry, and what sshe was doing right now was extremely popular. There were luxury cars and deposits in the Dongyang, and he was even one of the small shareholders in the group.


    However, Feng Qing was wealthy and had a desolate backer. Not only was she alone, in front of Liang Yi, she was like an animal and would be scolded like a dog''s head.


    Feng Qing was usually very careful and prudent, to the point of not even daring to breathe in front of Liang Yi, as she was afraid of angering this cold-faced and heartless master of her.


    Just like what happened today, he was afraid that the CEO would make a mistake, so he went through the report a dozen times from start to finish.


    Originally, she was prepared to be scolded, but she absolutely did not expect that someone would dare to speak to CEO Liang in such a manner, and he seemed to be quite cooperative.


    Weird, could it be that CEO Liang, who had always been aloof from women, had finally blossomed?

 C14

    Tao Zi slept soundly the whole way, but when she woke up, she realized that the cities outside were overflowing with light and brilliance. The lights were shining brightly, and they were much prettier than the night scenery in Yicheng.


    She looked out of the window, squinted, and asked, "Has the Dongyang arrived?"


    Liang Yi then raised his head from the computer, let out a "Okay", and asked: "Where do you plan to stay tonight?"


    "Of course we''re going back to the headquarters."


    He thought that she would have concealed her audacity a lot if she knew of his identity, but now it seemed that he was the one who overthought things. His mood immediately improved.


    "Isn''t a girl like you afraid of living in that place with its backside?"


    "Who said I''m a girl, we''re four sisters. If anyone dares to scheme with us sisters, we''ll break his legs!"


    Liang Yi smiled and took out a bottle of Red Bull. He opened it and handed it over to Tao Zi.


    Tao Zi was thirsty, she took a sip and suddenly thought of something, she stared at Liang Yi and asked: "You didn''t really invest in that woman''s company did you?"


    This sentence suddenly came out of nowhere and really confused Liang Yi. It took him a long time to understand that the woman Tao Zi was talking about was her stepmother, Tong Shuzhen.


    "Mn, of course, there are difficulties in Chairman''s family, as your subordinate, I will definitely solve it for you."


    "Who wants you to solve all your problems?"


    "Since Chairman feels that this matter is not going well, then I will immediately inform my subordinates to withdraw their funds. What do you think?"


    "Alright, you''ve done it. Let''s do it. In the future, remember to ask the Leader before you go about things. Don''t always make your own decisions.


    "I heard it, Chairman''s teachings are true!"


    Reaching the "headquarters", Liang Yi wanted to get off to send Tao Zi off, but she rejected him. "Enough, if Lv Rong sees you now, wouldn''t she say that I''ve caused trouble for women?


    You go first. "Remember, don''t call me if you have nothing to do. You can look for me when I''m busy."


    Liang Yi was still a little reluctant: "En, but, when will the leader be alright?"


    "What? Are you still hoping for something from me?" Tao Zi rolled his eyes and impatiently waved his hand: "Let''s go."


    Tao Zi pulled her pole box and carried her guitar. Just as she was about to walk into the pitch black alleyway, a car parked opposite of her suddenly lit up and made her stop in her tracks.


    A tall and straight figure came out from the carriage, he walked up to Tao Zi and snapped his fingers: "Zi, you didn''t expect it, right? I''m back to look for you."


    Without even needing to identify him, Tao Zi could immediately tell that she was her former boyfriend, Ai Ken.


    Ai Ken was still the same as three years ago, with his hair combed in small braids and a body full of holes.


    It was just that the handsome face that had always been filled with savagery, had now also become somewhat ancient. Time could change everything, and Ai Ken was no exception.


    Tao Zi was stunned. Borrowing the light from the street lamp, she looked at the boy in front of her who once made her pay dearly. A layer of mist immediately covered her eyes.


    After a moment of silence, Ai Ken opened his arms and was about to pull Tao Zi into his embrace, but instead she raised his hands and mercilessly slapped him.


    "What are you doing back here? Didn''t you find your dream lover? Why are you still looking for me? "


    As if she had received some huge stimulation, Tao Zi didn''t even get enough time to slap her face again and again.


    That Ai Ken didn''t retaliate or argue back, but just stood there in a daze, willingly becoming her sandbag to be beaten up by her.


    "Are you done fighting?" Seeing that Tao Zi had finally stopped, Ai Ken said: "If you don''t have enough fights, you can go and fight in my car. This is on the streets, it''s not good to be watched by outsiders."


    The outsider that Ai Ken was talking about, was the person who just got off the car, Liang Yi.


    When Liang Yi saw this man who was dressed like a hippie, he also thought of Ai Ken who was mentioned by Tong Xiaomann.


    Seeing such a big boy standing in front of Tao Zi, Liang Yi felt extremely disgusted in his heart.


    "You''re wrong, I''m not an outsider."


    Seeing Ai Ken holding onto Tao Zi''s hand and about to drag her into the carriage, Liang Yi couldn''t help but walk forward and block Ai Ken''s path and say: "I''m Tao Zi''s boyfriend, and you''re taking her away in front of me, you have to tell me why, no?"


    "You are Tao Zi''s boyfriend?" Ai Ken looked at the handsome guy in front of him.


    Indeed, the two of them were not from the same world.


    Liang Yi, who was in front of Ai Ken, had clean and tidy short hair.


    On that standard star''s face, the two sword-like eyebrows seemed to be dipped in ink, dense and detailed. His pair of eyes condensed a bright light that was different from ordinary people, and after looking at each other for a moment, it made people feel fear.


    This person''s entire body, from top to bottom, emanated an aura of arrogance and dominance. Even without him introducing himself, Ai Ken couldn''t help but feel inferior.


    "Yes, my name is Liang Yi." Liang Yi nodded and said with a smile on his face.


    Ai Ken sized Liang Yi up from head to toe, whistled, and ridiculed Tao Zi while slanting his eyes: "Sure, you betrayed me like that? Do you still have a conscience? "


    Tao Zi had been using her eyes to signal Liang Yi not to talk so much, to speak such nonsense, but Ai Ken''s words had clearly crossed her bottom line.


    "The one with the surname Ai, back then you didn''t even tell me before running off with that Xu Ping." For you, I almost broke myself into pieces and sold myself off! But you?


    Right now, I still have the mark of humiliation on me! Tell me about conscience? Are you worthy? "

 C15

    The more Tao Zi spoke, the more agitated she became.


    Liang Yi also understood that this was just another old story.


    However, now that this unscrupulous man had turned back, he didn''t know how this story would develop and what role he would play in this story.


    Since it was a friendship performance, Liang Yi felt that it was necessary to play this role well. He hugged Tao Zi who was covered in tears and stared coldly at Ai Ken: "Is what Zi said the truth?"


    Ai Ken blushed: "That is also for my career, you have to understand, Tao Zi, I did it for you ¡­."


    Without waiting for Ai Ken to finish speaking, Liang Yi''s old fist smashed right into his nose: "You are asking for a beating!"


    would never have thought that with Liang Yi''s gentle and refined temperament, how could he beat someone so easily?


    The result could be imagined, and the scene immediately turned chaotic. Ai Ken had always believed himself to be the leader of the bunch, and that his dignity was not to be violated.


    Just as he was about to fight to the death with Liang Yi, his body was pressed down by several people at the same time.


    Those people were Liang Yi''s bodyguards. Seeing that the situation was amiss, they immediately rushed over, suppressing the dangerous person who was a threat to the CEO.


    "What are you guys doing?" Tao Zi was stunned by the scene in front of her, she only reacted after a while, and shouted at Liang Yi: "Who allowed you to do that? Let him go! "


    Liang Yi''s heart was filled with dissatisfaction. He said in a sour tone, "What, are you still unwilling to part with such a man?"


    Tao Zi rolled her eyes: "Some people will disgust others if they don''t have the ability to do so. I don''t want them to continue pestering me in the future."


    Hearing this, the stifled anger in Liang Yi''s heart calmed down, and he happily waved his hands. "That''s easy to handle."


    Taking out a bank card, Liang Yi squatted down and handed it over to Ai Ken. "Here is twenty thousand dollars, without a password, it is my medical fees."


    Seeing the bank card in front of him, Ai Ken''s eyes lit up, he extended his hand out, wanting to grab it, but instead, his hand moved backwards, dodging the card.


    Liang Yi''s eyes were cold and stern, and said without a doubt: "In the future, you will not be qualified to find Tao Zi, because you are not qualified to talk about love."


    He raised his head arrogantly as he continued to speak with a smirk, "You are even less qualified to compete with me!"


    Throwing the bank card onto Ai Ken''s face, he grabbed Tao Zi''s hand and was about to leave.


    Ai Ken rolled his eyes, crawled up and shouted: "You want to send me away with twenty thousand dollars?"


    Seeing that the man had stopped, Ai Ken raised his head proudly: "If you want me to stop, that''s fine, I''ll add another hundred thousand."


    He turned around and was about to teach her a lesson. Ai Ken said shamelessly, "If you hit me again, the twenty thousand medical fees from earlier will be given to you for nothing."


    Seeing her frozen hands slowly drop to the ground, Ai Ken laughed and said: "Hey, that''s right, learning from your boyfriend, you need to be magnanimous, magnanimous, understand?"


    While speaking, Liang Yi took out his phone and used it to transfer the money to the card he used just now. He turned around and said, "I''ll give you a hundred thousand, it has already been transferred into the bank card just now. Don''t look for Tao Zi again in the future."


    Ai Ken bowed to Liang Yi in satisfaction, afraid that he would regret his decision and slipped away like a wisp of smoke.


    Seeing Ai Ken drive away, Tao Zi finally understood and roared at Liang Yi: "Are you crazy? What right did he have to give that scumbag so much money? It seems like you are a fool with a lot of money, huh? "


    Without waiting for him to explain, Tao Zi walked into the alleyway angrily.


    Liang Yi stared at her back in shock, and couldn''t help but laugh. After thinking about it again, he felt that it was really too ridiculous.


    The next day, Liang Yi woke up very early, cleaned himself up quickly, and then called the driver, Old Chen, to prepare the car for the company.


    Yesterday, he had wasted an entire day''s work because of those ridiculous things. He must make it up to her today.


    Arriving at the Blue Ocean''s underground parking lot, Liang Yi called. He walked down the long version of Rolls-Royce and arrived in front of the elevator.


    However, after standing there for a long while, and the elevator''s door still did not open, Liang Yi ended the call and called Lan Qian: "Check my elevator. Why can''t I open it?"


    After less than two minutes, Lan Qian called again: "CEO, it''s like this. Today, Saturday, they thought that you wouldn''t come to the company, so they sent people to repair your elevator, so they ¡­"


    "Alright, I understand." Liang Yi did not wait for Lan Qian to finish speaking, and hung up the phone.


    There was nothing he could do, he could only condescend to enter the employee elevator. Just as he entered, Liang Yi looked at the documents in his hands.


    His workload was not small. Other than Blue Ocean, he was the mastermind behind three other large companies, so he had to take care of everything else. Time was money, and to him, it wasn''t an exaggeration at all.


    The elevator went from the third floor to the first floor, and two more girls came up. The two men also noticed the man standing with his back to them.


    However, they never would have thought that he was the CEO Liang who caused people to be terrified.

 C16

    The two girls ignored his existence and chatted in whispers.


    "Hey, have you heard? Our cold-blooded CEO has finally gotten her name. "


    "Forget it, he is so cold-blooded, who would dare to be together with him? "Facing such a domineering CEO every day, even you are scared to death!"


    "Absolutely wrong! In front of the people we love, the CEO is definitely not what we normally see. "


    "How do you know?"


    "I heard it from the recording. Our CEO''s way of speaking is so corny that she even calls him Leader."


    "Are you for real?" Do you still have the tape? Let me hear it. "


    "You can listen, but you absolutely can''t spread it!"


    The two girls looked like they were gossiping while wearing their headphones, but they did not know that Liang Yi had heard their conversation clearly.


    Feng Qing recording was not strange, she always liked to understand her boss''s meaning, and would always record when talking to Liang Yi.


    But what made Liang Yi curious was that he didn''t say anything last night either? How could that recording have made them think so much?


    He turned back to the two unnamed girls and said, "Don''t plug in the headphones. Let me listen too."


    The two girls didn''t expect that the dignified CEO would suddenly appear in the employee elevator. When Liang Yi turned around, the two girls looked like they had seen a ghost.


    One of them was clutching his chest, panting heavily and rolling his eyes. The other one was even more terrifying, jumping around crazily, giving Liang Yi goosebumps.


    Was this really necessary?


    Liang Yi never thought that he would be so fearsome in front of the employees, being scared out of his wits by them.


    He was trying to lighten the atmosphere in the elevator, to explain to the girls that he wasn''t going to do anything but be curious.


    Unexpectedly, the elevator door opened and the two girls immediately ran out screaming. Liang Yi couldn''t even stop them and had to support his forehead.


    The man who was about to get on the elevator immediately looked at the two girls running outside as they screamed crazily. He could not help but mutter, "What happened? "What the hell?"


    Just as the man turned around and stepped into the elevator with one leg, he saw Liang Yi standing there and was shocked. He couldn''t help but let out a cry and run away.


    Liang Yi was agitated by what happened in the elevator. He twitched his mouth and could not react for a long time. When he returned to the office, he looked at himself in the mirror and thought: Why are they so afraid of me?


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Liang Yi placed the mirror back into the drawer and started flipping through the documents.


    The door opened, but no sound could be heard for a long time, which caused Liang Yi to raise his head. He saw that it was Feng Qing who called her last night, and she was standing at the door with a pale face and trembling.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Feng Qing nodded.


    "Come in if you have something to say."


    Feng Qing walked in, closed the door, and slowly walked to. Standing in front of Liang Yi, he started trembling.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Feng Qing usually did things very smoothly. Otherwise, Liang Yi would not have allowed her to live until now.


    But today, this sister was a little abnormal. She whined for a long time without making a sound, making Liang Yi a little annoyed.


    He slapped the table, using his piercing gaze to glare at Feng Qing''s face and berated him in a low voice: "If you have something to say, just say it, if you have nothing to say, get out!"


    Feng Qing''s tears streamed down his face and his body trembled even more violently. Finally, he sobbed and said, "Director Liang, I really didn''t want that recording to spread out. Yes... It was only because I couldn''t understand what was going on that I sent it to Zhou Xinrann.


    I want to ask her to hear what other instructions Director Liang has here, I ¡­ "I really didn''t mean to ¡­"


    Liang Yi looked at Feng Qing''s tear-stained appearance, and didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "Aren''t you exaggerating too much? Wasn''t it just a recording? Do you really need to do this? "


    "This is ¡­" Don''t you blame me for divulging your secret? " Feng Qing wiped her tears, seeing that Liang Yi''s face was not affected at all, she could not help but be surprised.


    "What you did was wrong, but... It doesn''t matter, it''s not like it''s a state secret. However, we will not do it again. This will never happen again. "


    He took out another tissue and handed it over to Feng Qing, then laughed out of the ordinary: "If there''s nothing else, go out."


    Feng Qing had previously seen the WeChat that Zhou Xinrann had sent her, saying that when she was listening to that recording with Yuan Shanshan, she was hit by a hit from the Director Liang.


    Feng Qing was so scared that her legs turned soft. She thought that she shouldn''t wait for the other party to settle the score with her, so she might as well confess to Director Liang on his own.


    However, she did not expect the Director Liang to not care about this matter at all. His originally heavy heart had now become much more relaxed.


    Just as Feng Qing was about to turn around and leave, Liang Yi called out to her.


    Feng Qing''s heart instantly leaped into his throat, he turned around and asked: "Is there something wrong with Director Liang?"


    "Yes." Liang Yi coughed lightly: "You didn''t delete that recording, right?"


    "I''ll delete it immediately!" As he spoke, he took out his phone as if to prove himself.


    Liang Yi waved his hand and said: "That''s not what I meant, I just wanted to ¡­ You send me that recording, and I want to hear what''s in it. "


    Feng Qing did not turn around:?


    After she left, her phone suddenly lit up, and Liang Yi opened up the audio.


    "How did you accompany the Leader?" Don''t you know that the leader is going to sleep? With such a loud voice, you can''t even make someone fall asleep? "


    "Be more careful in the future!" "Don''t just keep shouting, who are you yelling at?"


    Although the voice was a little soft and the tone was a little aggressive, it still sounded like a heavenly music to Liang Yi.


    That petite figure seemed to appear in his mind. She pinched his waist and pointed at him, as if she was fearless.


    If one were to carefully observe, they would discover that she would be licking her wounds alone when no one else knew about it.


    Unknowingly, he felt a hint of sweetness in his heart.

 C17

    As he giggled foolishly, the rapid ringing of his phone pulled him back from his thoughts. On the screen, the words "Chairman" were displayed.


    Could it be that he had a telepathic connection with her? If he missed her, would she miss him?


    Only after the phone rang for a long time did Liang Yi reach out his hand to pick up the call. Then, as if by some strange coincidence, he opened the recording button.


    "Why did you only answer my call after so long? There''s no respect for our leaders at all! "


    "Leader, I''m sorry, but I have something to do."


    Tao Zi said angrily: "I still have something to talk to you about."


    "What''s the matter, please give your instructions, Leader."


    "It''s like this. Aren''t we going to perform at the Dongyang competition tomorrow? The organizers think that since rock and roll are no longer popular now, there won''t be that many spectators. It might even be awkward." "Therefore ¡­"


    Tao Zi was a bit hesitant, but was unable to continue speaking. Hearing that, Liang Yi became anxious, and could not help but ask: "So what?"


    "The organizers told us to sell our tickets. As long as we sold our tickets, they told us to go and perform. If we can''t sell it, then it''s none of our business. "


    "Just leave it to me."


    "Ai ai ai, you just need to buy one. There''s no need for too many." Ever since she knew that this Liang Yi was a rich man, Tao Zi was especially afraid that he would find out where the money was once she reached.


    Looking at his current appearance gave Tao Zi a headache. Unfortunately, she was still a pauper, and had to seek his help many times.


    "Then where should I buy a ticket?"


    "It''s enough to be on our official account. You just need to find the official account of the little animal protection organization Dongyang and click on it to buy a ticket."


    Tao Zi then sighed: "I have no choice, the organizer is too unlucky, one ticket is one hundred and fifty, I told my classmates, the moment they heard the price, no one will buy it."


    He added apologetically, "I don''t have much money, so I can''t possibly have all of it, can I?"


    "Don''t worry, just leave this to me."


    Liang Yi hung up the phone, and immediately went to search for the public address of the animal protection organization on Dongyang. He clicked it and saw that there were a total of 300 tickets that had only been sold for 5.


    He did not hesitate and immediately set the remaining 200 tickets.


    After paying, Liang Yi thought for a moment, then picked up the phone on his desk, called Lan Qian and said: "I have over 200 tickets to the concert, give one point to the people in the company."


    Evil smiled and warned: "Right, those who get tickets must go! "If you don''t come, I''ll deduct his bonus!"


    Hearing this, Lan Qian''s mouth twitched a few times, but no matter how strange the mission was, she had to immediately carry it out, and quickly said, "Yes, I will immediately do it."


    "..."


    "I saw Ai Ken last night." Sang Geya said.


    Sang Geya and Tao Zi slept in the same room, on the opposite side of the bed. At night, the two would have a chat when they had nothing to do.


    But last night, when Tao Zi came back from the Yicheng, she seemed to have something on her mind.


    Sang Geya guessed that it was definitely because her first lover appeared that Tao Zi was so absent-minded.


    "I didn''t see it." Tao Zi turned her back and pulled at her blanket: "Alright, stop talking about him, you still have to go on stage tomorrow, go to sleep early."


    "You must have seen it." Sang Geya was extremely intelligent and whispered, "Zi, stop pretending already. "I guess I''ll forgive him."


    "Why should I forgive him? He treated me like that, but I still think he''s a fool? "


    "How can you call that a fool?" Sang Geya faced Tao Zi''s back and nagged: "Men are born with a wild heart, it will be fine after he gets used to it.


    If you''re too willful, you''ll have to hold on to his fault and push him over to someone else. That would be foolish. "


    "I don''t care who he wants to be with." Tao Zi snorted coldly.


    He continued: "What''s more, why were our Burning Four Flower gathered together at the beginning? We are sisters who have been hurt by our feelings, who have a similar past and the same vows.


    In order not to get hurt, we once swore not to fall in love and not to find a boyfriend until the age of twenty-eight. Have you forgotten all this? "


    "I didn''t forget, but someone did."


    Tao Zi''s heart skipped a beat, she turned and asked: "Are you talking about me?"


    Sang Geya looked at Tao Zi''s bright eyes through the darkness and couldn''t help but laugh, "Why are you so nervous? Are you feeling guilty? "


    Tao Zi rolled his eyes at her: "What do I feel guilty about? I''m not. "


    "Then tell me, what happened with that Liang person?" Why did he take out all the tickets just because you called? "


    Tao Zi immediately glared at Sang Geya: "Don''t tell Lv Rong about this. If she finds out, she has to be anxious with me."

 C18

    "Then tell me the truth. Is that Liang guy interested in you?"


    "Even if he had meant it, I wouldn''t have meant it either. As you know, I am the one who hates money the most. I would never fall for him. "


    Hearing how determined Tao Zi was, Sang Geya also did not hesitate anymore. She whispered, "Hey, I''m going to tell you a secret."


    "What secret?" Tao Zi burst with curiosity and went over to ask.


    Just as Sang Geya was about to speak, she suddenly turned her ears, as if she was listening for something outside.


    Seeing Sang Geya''s mysterious look, Tao Zi felt even weirder. Just as she was about to ask what was going on, she immediately pressed her finger to her lips, signalling him not to make a sound.


    There really was something going on outside, as if someone was opening the door, the old wood door creaked, and although it wasn''t loud, Tao Zi could hear it clearly.


    Sang Geya and Tao Zi went over to the window and only lifted a corner of the curtain. Under the moonlight, they saw Shangguan Toong, who lived in the same room as Lv Rong, tiptoeing towards the courtyard entrance.


    "What''s wrong with Toong? She''s not sleepwalking, is she? " Tao Zi was stunned and could not help but ask Sang Geya who was beside him.


    "You''re the one sleepwalking!" Sang Geya whispered, "Don''t talk, be careful she might hear you."


    Shangguan Toong who was outside had already reached the main entrance, she turned and sneakily glanced behind him, then carefully opened the door and walked out.


    "What is she doing? You''re not sleeping in the middle of the night? " The alley outside was so dark, there were no street lights, and Shangguan Toong was not afraid that something would happen.


    Sang Geya laughed disdainfully: "Why don''t we go out and take a look?"


    Then, Sang Geya lifted off her blanket, put on her clothes, got off the bed and walked around with her slippers on, then said to Tao Zi who was still in a daze: "What are you waiting for, let''s go?"


    "..."


    The two sisters did not turn on the lights as they tiptoed out the door. The alley outside was so dark that not even their fingers could be seen. Only Hu Tong''s mouth was covered in the dim light.


    Sang Geya held Tao Zi''s hand and walked to the front of Hu Tong''s mouth. The two of them acted like they were spies and peeked at the corner of the wall to look outside.


    The scene that appeared before Tao Zi''s eyes truly dumbfounded him.


    Under the street lamp, Shangguan Toong hugged a man tightly and unemotionally kissed the man''s lips.


    And that man was none other than Ai Ken who came to look for Tao Zi last night.


    Afraid that the other party would find out, Tao Zi immediately turned her head back, pulling Sang Geya back from her serious look.


    "Do you understand?" Sang Geya tilted her head as she smiled, "I borrowed Toong''s phone in the afternoon and coincidentally saw Ai Ken sending her a WeChat. What do you think?"


    Seeing that she was not in a good mood, Yue Yang decided not to keep her in suspense. "She saved someone else''s name, but that narcissistic Ai Ken always used her pictures as her profile picture, which was why she found out about their adultery."


    Tao Zi leaned against the wall and did not speak, her eyes glazed over as she said seriously: "You are the lead singer of our Burning Four Flower, and the Chairman of our little animal protection organization. What do you think we should do?"


    After being silent for a while, Tao Zi finally laughed bitterly: "What do we do, let them do as they wish."


    "But ¡­"


    Tao Zi waved her hand at Sang Geya: "Alright, I''m tired. Let''s go back and sleep."


    "..."


    In the morning, Tao Zi and her sisters each pushed a motorcycle towards the exit of the alley.


    Sang Geya looked at Shangguan Toong who was yawning in front of him, and said with a hint of meaning: "Toong, could it be that you had a dream last night? Not in a very good condition? "


    Tao Zi gave Sang Geya a meaningful glance, but it was as if she was not looking at him at all, and continued to speak harshly: "Anyways, I didn''t sleep well last night, so it''s scary to see people sleepwalking back and forth in the courtyard."


    Lv Rong''s expression was confused as she ran over to join in on the fun. Who was sleepwalking? "


    Tao Zi glanced at Shangguan Toong who was blushing red, and tried to smooth things over: "Who else could it be, it''s Sang Geya herself, she''s always sleepwalking!"


    "Are you for real?" Lv Rong blinked as she looked at Sang Geya: "How come I didn''t know about your sleepwalking? This sleepwalking is an illness, it needs to be cured! "


    Sang Geya originally wanted to reveal the truth, but she was stopped by Lv Rong, who glared at her angrily.


    A few of them had an awkward atmosphere, only to see a gorgeous Lamborghini parked outside the alleyway. Sang Geya immediately forgot about it and stared at the carriage with wide eyes, excitedly whistling.


    The door of the carriage was pushed up, and the person who alighted from the carriage caused Tao Zi''s eyes to light up.


    The man looked radiant under the morning sunlight as he walked in front of Tao Zi. His smile was even more captivating, "Good morning, Leader."


    Upon seeing that it was Liang Yi, Lv Rong''s face immediately drooped down, her expression becoming unfriendly: "Zi, what''s going on? Why is he here again? "

 C19

    Liang Yi took a step forward and reached out to pull Tao Zi along with him. "You don''t welcome him?"


    However, Tao Zi avoided Liang Yi like a plague, avoided his hands, and even muttered to him: "Why aren''t you listening to the Leader''s words? What did I tell you? If you don''t say it, don''t look for me? "


    Seeing Tao Zi''s red face and embarrassed look, Liang Yi nodded to her and said softly: "Leader, then ¡­. I''ll go to the stadium first. I''ll wait for you there. "


    With that, he sat back onto the carriage, winked at Tao Zi, and then drove away.


    Shangguan Toong looked at the back of the car, and said with an intoxicated face: "Wow, he''s too cool."


    Sang Geya pointed at Tao Zi, indicating that she should not beat around the bush. If not, in a while, Lv Rong would definitely argue with her endlessly.


    Tao Zi and Sang Geya then slipped away on their motorcycles. Shangguan Toong stomped her feet in anger: "How can they do that?"


    Lv Rong sneered: "If there is nothing to run away from, there is nothing to run away from, we can interrogate her later, as the leader, not only did she not take responsibility, she even took advantage of the situation, this is too outrageous!"


    Shangguan Toong also agreed as she nodded and said, "Not just her, she''s too outrageous!"


    "..."


    Tao Zi and Sang Geya went on a rampage, travelling through the cars and rivers. In the blink of an eye, they had caught up to the Lamborghini that was squeezed into the traffic.


    Lamborghini opened the window to reveal a little dog''s head, barking at Tao Zi who was wearing her helmet.


    Tao Zi was so amused by the puppy that she started to giggle. Coincidentally, there was a red light in front of them, she went over to touch the puppy and asked: "Who is it?"


    Liang Yi held up the paw of the little dog and said: "It''s called Awaken, it''s your little sister."


    "What nonsense!" Tao Zi rolled her eyes and saw the green light switch in front of him lit up.


    "..."


    When she reached the back of the workshop, Tao Zi was surrounded by her classmates from the Music Conservatory.


    Back then, Tao Zi and Lv Rong had organized a band together, and they were considered to be famous figures in the Music Academy, which had led many people to learn from them. Teams of various sizes were like bamboo shoots after a spring rain in the Music Academy.


    The lead singer of SW Orchestra, Zhen Yaqi, and Tao Zi could be considered to be close friends made of iron and porcelain.


    Back then, when Zhen Yaqi saw that Tao Zi had created a band, she also did the same thing. It was just that she didn''t have the same opinion in the band. She wanted to be the lead singer and always had a different member. She was a troublemaker. Up until now, she still wasn''t famous at all.


    "Today is my farewell performance." Zhen Yaqi pulled Tao Zi''s hand, and said with a lonely expression.


    "How could that be? Aren''t you going to make an album? " Tao Zi felt that it was rather unexpected.


    "The album is out." Zhen Yaqi shook her head and said: "After this performance, I have to get married."


    "Are you for real?"


    Tao Zi didn''t dare believe it as she brought Zhen Yaqi to a quiet corner and worriedly asked: "How old are you? Why are you thinking about getting married? Isn''t this a bit too hasty? Besides, Yuan Yong''s family also agreed to it? "


    The Yuan Yong that Tao Zi spoke of was Zhen Yaqi''s boyfriend. Back when they were still in their first year of university, the two of them had already paired up.


    "It''s not him."


    Zhen Yaqi shook her head, and said gloomily.


    "Who is that?" Tao Zi felt that it was unexpected, and asked with her eyes wide open.


    Zhen Yaqi lowered her head, using her feet to brush the Stone Seed on the ground and said, "Forget it, don''t ask about this anymore ¡­ I''m looking for you because I want to discuss something with you ¡­ Can you and I change the sequence of performances? Yuan Yong is on the train at 6 PM. He also came to see me. I want to sing a song that he likes to hear and say goodbye to him. "


    "Is that so? Alright then, I''ll go discuss it with my sisters."


    "Aren''t you the lead singer? You actually want to discuss such a small matter with them? "


    "We compare people here, Lord... "Don''t worry, I''ll do my best to convince them."


    "..."


    Tao Zi took care of everything, and immediately went backstage to find her sisters.


    "Where did you and Zhen Yaqi sneak off to just now?" Lv Rong''s collective consciousness was too strong, hence she was very cautious towards people other than the band.


    Tao Zi sat in front of the keyboard, stroking the bangs on her forehead, "Rong, I, I want to discuss something with you."


    Seeing her stuttering, Yan Shuang''s face immediately asked: "You aren''t going to be a good person again, are you?"


    Tao Zi told her about Zhen Yaqi pleading with her, but Lv Rong immediately shook her head and said, "You still believe that Zhen fellow? What kind of person is worthy of your trust? "


    Lv Rong had a very deep prejudice against Zhen Yaqi. In the past, Zhen Yaqi had concealed his background, and Lv Rong was still brooding over it.


    Sang Geya also said: "We did it in accordance to the order of appearance. We are so good, why should we give it to them?"


    Shangguan Toong also interrupted: "When we were organizing the band, it''s not like you didn''t look for her. She insisted on doing it herself. And you even want to switch the order of appearance with us?


    Seeing that she was unable to convince the three of them, Tao Zi could only droop her head and twitch her mouth in dejection, "In any case, you guys have the final say. I''m just a puppet, so I have to listen to you guys for everything."


    Ten thirty.


    The music instrument had already been set up on the stage in the middle of the stadium. The host began his speech with a few words and then asked the first band to come out and sing. The sound of the metal clanging instantly ignited the entire stadium, and the roars from the stage were like the roars of a wild beast, causing the fans below the stage to go crazy with it.


    Liang Yi really couldn''t stand this. After sitting in the spectator''s seats for a while, feeling that he was out of place with the people around him, he got up and returned to the car park.


    He got into the car, picked up the "intoxicated" one, tapped the tablet with his other hand, and analyzed the stock price of the day in boredom.


    Suddenly, a car stopped beside him, causing him to inadvertently glance outside the car window.


    At this moment, the people in the car next to them also looked at him. Their eyes lit up at the same time.


    Liang Yi asked in surprise: "Chen Ying! Aren''t you studying in France? "Why are you here?"


    The white Bentley sports car opened the car door, and the person who walked out was Liang Yi''s good friend from so many years, Chen Ying.


    "I just got back yesterday. I got my doctorate." Chen Ying asked, "Why are you here too?" I think you don''t like rock and roll, do you? "


    Liang Yi laughed: "Occasionally listening, can be considered as a change in taste."


    He then pulled up the door of Liang Yi''s carriage. Seeing the "intoxicated" in Liang Yi''s embrace, he could not help but open his eyes wide: "Oh? Why did the dignified CEO Liang raise such a small pet? Is this also a change of taste? "

 C20

    Liang Yi casually said a few words, it was nothing but a disaster that was brought about by loneliness.


    "Surely not? You can still be lonely? "Even I, a rich second generation, would be envious to have so much money in my hands!"


    Chen Niu looked at the puppy in Liang Yi''s arms, then frowned: "Besides, as a man, how can you raise such a little thing? He should at least raise a mastiff. How about this, I''ll call my dad and have him bring one over for you from his mastiff farm. "


    Liang Yi quickly waved his hands, "No need, no need, I''m not interested in animals that have too big of a body."


    The two of them chatted about their business. Chen said that his father, Chen Dong, was getting worse and worse. He finally decided to step down and let Chen Dong shoulder the burden of SDE.


    The SDE that Chen impressively mentioned was also a large investment company with a lot of influence at home. It had always been Blue Ocean International''s nemesis, a competition that was difficult to tolerate by fire and water.


    Hearing him say that, Liang Yi could not help but laugh indifferently, "I had already expected this. Our positions are different, there will be a day when we become friends and become enemies."


    You say that, do you?"


    "I''d rather keep my word, or else I''ll always switch roles. I feel tired."


    "Everything you do is one-track."


    Seeing that the conversation wasn''t good, Chen impressively changed the topic and sighed, "Before I came back, father even arranged a marriage for me. "Someone who''s about to graduate from the Conservatory of Music will be performing here today."


    Liang Yi followed his gaze and looked towards the bustling stadium outside the car, and asked without batting an eyelid: "So, you came to see your fiancee?"


    "I''m just curious. I can be considered to have read a lot of people, and there aren''t many girls that can enter my eyes. "That''s enough. For the sake of the clan''s interests, I have to sacrifice some personal happiness."


    The families Chen impressively mentioned referred to were the four large corporations with the surname Chen, Zhen, and Feng. They could help each other out, marry each other, and could be said to be deeply rooted families in the business world. Especially Feng''s Group, which had the most abundant financial resources, and it had even always treated Blue Ocean as a fake enemy that you lived or died against.


    "Is it the Feng family''s second young miss?" Liang Yi was used to understanding his opponents. Although he might seem to ask casually, he was actually trying to get some information out of them.


    "Of course not. That little girl from the Feng family is still in university. How could it possibly be her?" To tell you the truth, it''s actually the Zhen family. "


    "Zhen Family? I don''t think the Zhen Clan has much contact with your family? "


    "It''s because we don''t have much interaction with each other that the elders insist on making such a scene."


    Just as Chen impressively said that, his mobile phone suddenly rang. Chen impressively nodded twice into the phone, his expression showing a little excitement. "My fianc¨¦e is on stage. Come, let''s go take a look?"


    "..."


    The cast of this concert had long been arranged to be "seated". For example, the "Burning Four Flower" of Tao Zi and the others, which had a small reputation in the music industry, was naturally placed at the three to four o''clock high court. However, that "SW" could only wait until five o''clock.


    But when Tao Zi and the others saw that the band in front was about to step down, and was about to give it a try, the host announced that the one who was about to go on stage was'' SW ''.


    "What''s going on? Zi, you promised them? " When Lv Rong heard the host say those two words, her face immediately turned green.


    "No?" I''ve been here all along, and you''ve all seen it. " Tao Zi was also at a loss: "If you all didn''t agree, how would I decide for myself?"


    "It''s definitely Zhen Yaqi." Shangguan Toong frowned, and said angrily.


    "How about... I think we should just forget about it. The host said that he''s finished. Tao Zi looked at Lv Rong for help.


    Sang Geya and Shangguan Toong also felt that what Tao Zi said was reasonable.


    "No way!" Lv Rong stood up, waving her short hair, "If you let them muddle through like this, then is there still any reason? This is something that I have to understand! "


    Tao Zi asked: "How do you understand this?"


    "Let''s go on stage! We''ll understand once we get on the stage! " Without waiting for Tao Zi to stop him, Lv Rong took the lead and walked to the center of the stage.


    The six members of the band were standing at the opposite corner of the stage, waiting for the host to step down and go up again.


    But no one had expected that the "Burning Four Flower" Lv Rong would walk up first, and even casually sit behind the set of drums.


    The host was hired from a television station and only occasionally listened to rock and roll. She wasn''t too obsessed with it, so she didn''t know who exactly was the celebrity in Dongyang and Rock either. She thought that the person sitting behind the drum rack was a member of SW, so she didn''t add anything further.


    When the host walked down the stage, Tao Zi and the other two finally regained their senses. Seeing that SW was still standing there foolishly, they all took their instruments and walked to the center of the stage.


    At this time, the cameras were already aimed at Tao Zi and the other four. The big screens on both sides of the stage displayed their youthful and beautiful appearances, and the spectators below the stage immediately burst out in cheers like a tsunami.


    "..."


    Chen Niu led Liang Yi to the guest seat and sat down. After seeing the four beauties walk onto the stage one by one, he pointed to the girl in the middle and asked, "It can''t be her, right?"


    The assistant beside him said, "Yes, that''s her. She''s the lead singer for SW."


    The girl''s face was clearly visible on the big screen, making Chen impressively salivate. After a while, she swallowed her saliva and said, "Oh my, she''s so young and tender."


    Of course, Liang Yi knew who the girl was. He had wanted to explain it to Chen Ying but when the music started, the crowd immediately burst into an uproar and the other party was completely unable to hear what he was saying.


    The song that Tao Zi was singing was called "Hesitation". At the start, the tempo was considered slow, but it gradually became faster and faster. The melody of the song was extremely beautiful, using Tao Zi''s unique voice to cast it, it gave off an enchanting charm.


    When the music ended, Tao Zi was bowing and thanking the spectators when Chen Ying walked up onto the stage, holding a bunch of fresh flowers. He looked at her with a worried gaze and asked: "Can I hug you?"


    Tao Zi thought about it, and felt that this brother''s request still wasn''t too excessive, so she smiled and nodded: "Mn, then ¡­ Just for a hug? "


    "Just a hug."


    But after that, Chen Ying was not only hugging, he was not satisfied with just hugging it, he also wanted to get closer to Tao Zi''s face with that mouth of her.


    This was on stage, and with so many people watching, Tao Zi was immediately anxious: "What are you doing?"


    "Kiss you." Chen Niu''s actions became more crude, and Tao Zi tried her best to struggle free, but she was still a girl, and wasn''t as strong as him, and was about to be kissed by that stinky mouth.


    Right at this critical moment, a heavy punch suddenly came flying over. Chen impressively saw a blur, and before he could figure out what was going on, he groaned and plopped down on to the center of the stage.

 C21

    At this moment, not only was the stage in chaos, the cheers from below the stage were also getting louder and louder. The entire stage was in chaos.


    It was only when more than a dozen security guards ran over and separated the two who were fighting with each other, bringing them down from the backstage that the commotion finally subsided a little.


    Chen impressively took a punch just now, seeing stars all over the place. Even now, he still did not know the exact situation.


    After being brought to the small room in the backstage area, he was barely able to see the person clearly. He gnashed his teeth and asked Liang Yi: "Who was that? "Who punched me?!"


    Seated opposite of him, Liang Yi maintained an indifferent expression and lightly said: "It''s me."


    Chen impressively had an expression of disbelief. "Are you sick?" Why did you hit me? "


    "..."


    After Tao Zi got off the backstage, she immediately went to look for the organizer''s manager, begging him to quickly release the person.


    Manager Li did not wait for Tao Zi to go and beg him after hearing the identities of the two people.


    Seeing that, Tao Zi no longer wanted to get involved. She planned to take advantage of the chaos in the house to retreat, but Chen Ying saw her through the cracks in the people, and pointed at her from afar and shouted: "You, you can leave later!"


    All of a sudden, over a dozen pairs of eyes gathered on Tao Zi''s face, and even Liang Yi was no exception.


    "What?" Tao Zi was a little "allergic" to this dark skinned handsome guy. When she thought of how he had assaulted her in front of so many people, she felt both hate and fear.


    "You''re already my fiancee, why aren''t you letting me kiss you?" Chen Ying asked Tao Zi in an aggressive manner.


    "Who said that? When did I become your fiancee? " Tao Zi was enraged, how can this man be like this? Why did he go and kiss a girl she didn''t know? She even said that she was his fianc¨¦e. Was this even fair?


    Seeing that Chen Ying was about to face Tao Zi again, Liang Yi immediately got up and stood in between the two of them: "Shockingly, you are mistaken, this young miss''s surname is Tao, she is not surnamed Zhen."


    It turned out that this was a misunderstanding. Only now did Chen impressively come to understand it. When the real Zhen Yaqi appeared in front of him, Chen Niu''s expression became dejected. He apologized to Tao Zi first, then asked shamelessly: "How about we be friends?"


    "I''m not in the habit of befriending a pervert." Tao Zi did not bother to answer him, and pulled Liang Yi along, and said: "Since the misunderstanding has been resolved, then let''s go."


    "..."


    When Liang Yi, Tao Zi and the other three sisters arrived at the parking lot outside, Shangguan Toong said to Lv Rong: "Based on the performance just now, I think Big Brother Liang has the qualifications to join our organization. What do you think, Rong?"


    "I don''t think so," Lv Rong was still wary of Liang Yi, "What he did just now was no more than fighting for jealousy, it had nothing to do with our lofty ideals. We are a small animal protection organization, not a place to get a girlfriend. If you want me to, then forget it. "


    Seeing that Lv Rong still had a straight face, she did not say anymore and only nodded: "How about ¡­ We''ll continue to test ourselves, and we''ll see when we pass. "


    Seeing Tao Zi''s blushing face, looking as if he was in a dilemma, Liang Yi laughed and added fuel to the fire: "In your organization, can''t Chairman speak?"


    Tao Zi hurriedly gouged him out with his eyes: "We believe in the people here, Lord, everyone speaks for themselves!"


    She saw that Lv Rong''s brows were tightly knitted, and was afraid that she would anger this sister with a straight personality. She signalled to Liang Yi with her eyes: "Alright, alright, you don''t have anything else to do, hurry up and leave."


    "I just happen to be free today, do you want me to treat you guys to a meal?" Liang Yi pulled Tao Zi''s hand, his eyes filled with anticipation.


    "I''m sorry, but we are busy!"


    Lv Rong frowned, indicating that she should stop holding Liang Yi''s hand.


    Tao Zi could only do as she was told and raise her eyebrows at Liang Yi, "I told you to leave, then you left, why are you wasting your breath?"


    Liang Yi had no choice but to leave. Before leaving, he even brought out the "Envy" from the carriage and gave it to Tao Zi: "This is for you."


    The little mutt''s bright and hazy eyes mesmerized Lv Rong and the others.


    Lv Rong did not care about the background of this little fellow. She tenderly hugged it in her arms, and kissed its forehead: "Darling, don''t be afraid. We will definitely take good care of you in the future."


    Sang Geya scoffed, "It was given to Zi by him, it''s not our turn to take care of it."


    Tao Zi glared at Sang Geya, and helped place "Envy" into her backpack: "Don''t listen to Sang Geya''s nonsense, ''Enjoyment" is a gift to our little animal protection organization, it has nothing to do with me. "


    Lv Rong pointed at Sang Geya: "How do you choose Zi to be your Chairman, she has better collective consciousness than you, you have a good view of the overall situation!"


    "..."


    In order to save the organization''s money, dinner was settled on its own. Shangguan Toong and Lv Rong went to buy some hotpot ingredients while Tao Zi and Sang Geya stayed at home to prepare some tableware to play with the electric stove.


    It was almost eight o''clock but Lv Rong and Shangguan Toong still had not come back. Sang Geya looked at the boiling water in the pot and could not help but mutter to herself, "When Shangguan Toong goes to the supermarket, there''s no end to it. She doesn''t care if she has money or not, she''ll have to look through everything else once she goes out with her."


    Tao Zi stroked the "infatuation" in her arms as she said, "Aren''t I going to buy dog food and a place to" indulge "? For the sake of our adorable ''infatuation'', they couldn''t make a good choice? "


    "You, you only know how to find excuses for the two of them." Sang Geya had a face full of disapproval, "Didn''t you think that Rong would put you, a Chairman, in her eyes? You are the essence of our band. If you don''t have a good image, can you get the recording company to sign us? If you can''t compose lyrics, can you put our songs on the list? We''ll have to be half dead by now, like SW! "


    "Enough, don''t say anymore. I''m not as good as you say."


    "I haven''t got to the point yet. Why can''t I?" Sang Geya glared at Tao Zi: "Other than beating the drum, Lv Rong has also said that we''re not in the right, what else can she do? "Who cares if you have a boyfriend now. What the hell is this all about?"


    Tao Zi quickly covered her mouth: "You started to speak nonsense again, it''s not like we didn''t swear an oath before. Furthermore, Liang Yi and I do not have that kind of relationship.


    "But he''s getting ahead of you. Even a fool can see that. Look at the way he looks at you, he''s already so engrossed."


    "What are you talking about? Why didn''t I see it? "


    "You dare say you didn''t see it? Zi, you better not pretend to be stupid, it really makes people feel that you don''t have any strength left! "


    Tao Zi''s face was flushed red from what Sang Geya had said. She pointed to her nose and gnashed her teeth, "I think you''re the one who''s lacking in energy.


    As the two spoke, they started to fight again, scratching each other''s itch, and then suddenly ''intoxicated'' with their necks stretched towards the window as they shouted out. Tao Zi immediately stopped, and hissed: "Quickly stop messing around, Lv Rong and the others are back."


    Sang Geya also stopped and listened attentively, but she heard someone ask loudly outside: "Is Tao Zi home?"

 C22

    Tao Zi and Sang Geya opened the door and looked in the direction of the courtyard''s entrance. Two men and one woman pushed open the door and walked in aggressively.


    It turned out to be Zhen Yaqi, with Chen Ying who followed behind her, and Zhen Yaqi''s boyfriend who said that she would like to leave but did not succeed, Yuan Yong.


    The three people in front of him had made Tao Zi completely confused: "What are they doing here?" Could it be because of the concert?


    But he couldn''t find her even if he wanted to? Was it Liang Yi who gave Chen Ying a punch, and not her?


    Tao Zi was startled for a moment, then asked Zhen Yaqi: "Yaqi, why are you here? What''s the matter? "


    "Of course." Zhen Yaqi brought Chen Ying to Tao Zi, and said seriously: "I came here to tell you, impressively, that this brother has a heart of gold for you."


    "Did he see heartfelt feelings towards me?" Tao Zi''s face flushed red: Yaqi, what kind of joke are you joking? I don''t know him at all, okay? "


    Zhen Yaqi was still very serious as she said, "What''s wrong with that? You will slowly get to know each other after interacting with each other for a while."


    Chen Ying said in a serious tone, "Zi, I know that you and Liang Yi are related, but this does not mean that I don''t have any chance at all. Moreover, Zhen Yaqi and Yuan Yong are a couple, I can''t possibly go and separate them, can I? "


    "Then, you plan to separate Liang Yi and I?"


    "Zi, don''t think that I don''t know. Liang Yi and you have never reached that degree before. He''s just like me right now, is just a suitor for you."


    "I also want to be a candidate to be your boyfriend like him. How about that, count me in as well?"


    Seeing that Chen Ying had started to play tricks again, Tao Zi was scared to the point that she hid behind Sang Geya: "I don''t want to date so many boyfriends, please stay away from me, if not I will call for reinforcements!"


    "Surely not?" Seeing that Tao Zi was truly frightened, Chen Niu also took a step back, his dark face had a layer of red on it.


    Sang Geya said, "Why not? "You are a hooligan to begin with!"


    Yuan Yong, who had always been standing beside Zhen Yaqi, interrupted and said, "Sang Geya, don''t meddle blindly.


    Yuan Yong then said to Tao Zi: "Actually, this matter is not entirely Brother Chen''s fault. We made a mistake in the order, that''s why Brother Chen treated you as Yaqi, Brother Chen is really not like how you think."


    Zhen Yaqi also said to Tao Zi: "Today''s matter has already gone on the eight Trigrams News, to actually become big brother''s girlfriend. From my point of view, you and Impressionable Bro must be serious. He''s not bad. "


    "What are you talking about? Who followed him? "


    Although Tao Zi could be considered to be in the entertainment circle, she was only slightly famous in the rock industry, and rarely went on gossip. Now that she heard Zhen Yaqi say this, she started to panic.


    Zhen Yaqi pressed on his phone and lit it up, and gave it back to Tao Zi: "It''s useless for us to say anything, you should just take a look yourself."


    Tao Zi took the letter and looked at it. It was written on the news: Beautiful girls tempt the young masters of rich families, and best friends become love rivals.


    The words below were even more unsightly. The gossip reporters, in order to attract the attention of the readers, actually said that Tao Zi had stepped on two boats, played a romantic game with Liang Yi, and in the end her scheme was exposed, causing the two young masters to fight.


    Tao Zi was so angry that she gasped for air: "What''s all this talk about? "It''s a mess!"


    "We also felt that it wasn''t too good, so we came to find you to study how to clarify this matter." Chen Ying said.


    "Then... What are you going to do? " Tao Zi vigilantly asked as she returned the phone back to Zhen Yaqi.


    "I have two plans."


    "Two kinds of plans?" "So many?"


    "The first way is to make a mistake. You might as well be my girlfriend!"


    "No way!" Tao Zi looked at Chen Ying''er who was boasting shamelessly, and trembled in anger: "I have no interest in being your girlfriend!"


    Chen impressively flushed red and coughed twice in embarrassment. He then said, "The second way is, tomorrow our family''s party will be held, and the press and business people will all come over. When that time comes, I''ll publicly announce the truth. But you''ll have to be there in person and explain the situation with me. "


    Hearing him say something like that, Tao Zi did not think much into it, and said: "Alright then, I''ll go over with you tomorrow."


    "..."


    Liang Yi never thought that he had acted on impulse and made a ruckus that everyone knew about.


    On the second day at work, Liang Yi saw that there was a picture of him on the newspaper on the desk. The title written below it read: Young Master Liang helped out for love and Young Master Chen sustained injuries for love.


    Liang Yi was not interested in this kind of gossip. Just as he was about to throw the newspaper into the wall, he heard his phone buzzing. It was actually his mother, Lee Yan.


    Liang Yi''s mother had treated Liang Yi as a treasure since he was young. Now that he had grown up, Lee Yan still raised this lone child as a giant baby, and would occasionally probe on Liang Yi''s growth.


    Liang Yi was indeed helpless and afraid of this maternal love. Seeing that it was just about to be established and that he was even leading such a large company and still continuing to babysit, wasn''t that a bit too sick?


    But her mother Lee Yan did not care about that. She had to show her full love for her mother, just like now. After letting Liang Yi calm down for two days, her phone rang again.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Hmm, I can''t call you since I have nothing to do?"


    "..." Mom, don''t you see that I''m at work? "


    Lee Yan heard his son saying that he needed to hang up, so she quickly said: "I have something to do."


    "Then tell me."


    "You have a girlfriend?"


    Liang Yi was taken aback by these words. "You ¡­ "How did you know?"


    "You already know everything about Dongyang. If I don''t, do you think I''m an idiot?"


    "Mom, why do you believe those rumours?"


    "Is that news from the Eight Trigrams?" It''s clear from the video that you punched her for that crazy girl! "


    Liang Yi frowned, he straightened his body and said: "Mom, please do not judge her like that, she is not as'' crazy ''as you think."


    "Not crazy? If she wasn''t crazy, then why would she play rock? It''s not crazy! Surprisingly, she admitted it, then came back to mess with you ¡­ "


    "Mom!"


    Liang Yi interrupted Lee Yan and the phone went silent for a moment. Finally, Liang Yi sighed: "Mom, that girl is really not what you think she is."


    "I won''t listen to you. The truth is better than eloquence. That girl sang that song and even provoked rich people like you. How could she be a good person?"


    Liang Yi rubbed his forehead, "If you think so, then I have nothing to say."


    "What do you mean? You still wanted to tell me more? "


    "No, no."


    "It''s good that you didn''t," Lee Yan said in a more relaxed tone, "How about this, the Chen family holds a party tonight and sent me an invitation. You should go over as well and apologize to them."


    "Me, apologize to him?" Liang Yi''s heart was set ablaze.


    "Take a step back?" His mother said some words, but what happened next made Liang Yi feel awkward, "I''m telling you, if you dare not go, I will sever my relationship with you, mother and son!"

 C23

    After this "intoxicating" night, Tao Zi and the sisters were unable to sleep well, and were woken up by its cries every now and then.


    It seemed like Shangguan Toong and that Ai Ken didn''t have any hope tonight. As long as Shangguan Toong moved, that puppy would bark non-stop.


    Tao Zi hurriedly comforted her "ecstasy" while muttering to Sang Geya: "Since it''s like this, they can just rest for a bit, and still insist on meeting each other? Toong also did not know whether Ai Ken treated her with sincerity or not, but she had to follow him! "


    Sang Geya asked: "Zi, then, do you think that Ai Ken treats Shangguan Toong seriously now?"


    "It should be true." Without even thinking, Tao Zi said, "It''s all true if you love her deeply. Later on, you would slowly stop loving her and that''s how you fake it. Just like Yuan Yong, who said that she would buy a ticket and Zhen Yaqi would go her own way. It''s clear that their love hasn''t deteriorated. If it had, he wouldn''t have gone back on her word. "


    Sang Geya nodded with some understanding, "Then let''s still hope. Hopefully their feelings will never change."


    The two of them had just closed their eyes when that "intoxicated" guy opened his mouth again and shouted.


    Tao Zi rubbed her sleepy eyes and peeked through the curtain, she was so angry that she wanted to greet the black shadow''s eighteen generations of ancestors: What, you know there are dogs here, so stop bullshitting, why are you still doing an underground activity?


    That "intoxication" was really something. Not only was it extremely sensitive, it was also very persistent. As long as this sister didn''t want to go back to sleep, it would keep calling out to her, getting more and more excited until everyone became spirited.


    Lv Rong who was in the room opposite of them could no longer take it anymore, clawed at the window and shouted: "Zi, tomorrow we should just send back ''Enjoyment'', and yell non-stop for the whole night, who can take this? You''re still making me unable to sleep? "


    Sang Geya wrinkled her nose and made a face at Tao Zi: "What the hell is this? "Let''s not talk about her roommate, but instead, get ''drunk'' and angry with us. Is there still no justice in the world?"


    Tao Zi laughed, "Forget it, let''s just listen to Rong.


    "..."


    The next day, Tao Zi and the others went to the record company to record another song. After finishing the lunch box, Lv Rong opened her backpack, revealing her "intoxicated" head, and said to Tao Zi: "Last night, it was really too noisy.


    Sang Geya already liked being "intoxicated", so she snatched it over and hugged it in her arms. She pouted, feeling wronged: "What? Do we really have to send it back? I think it''s rather obedient? "


    "Good what? Didn''t you hear him call half the night last night? " Shangguan Toong said angrily.


    "That''s because someone is not careful in the middle of the night. Otherwise, how could it be called that?"


    Sang Geya stared at Shangguan Toong, causing Shangguan Toong''s face to turn completely red, Lv Rong looked at the two of them in confusion, she could not help but ask: "Who''s not taking care of their own matters?"


    Tao Zi was afraid that Sang Geya would be too quick to say, and reveal Shangguan Toong''s secret, and immediately said: "Sang Geya always likes to speak nonsense. When I heard her ''intoxicating'' shouts last night, she insisted that it was a thief. "Actually, it''s not like that at all. If there really was a thief who was'' intoxicated '', he would have already been scared away."


    In order to calm down, Tao Zi took the "infatuation" from Sang Geya''s hands, "Rong is right, we should take it back first. It''s gone, we can still have a good night''s sleep."


    "..."


    The afternoon sun was burning, making the entire city look like a huge stove. It was so hot that it was hard to breathe.


    Despite the unbearably hot weather and the fact that they were in the outer ring of the city, there was still endless traffic here. People came and went, and compared to the bustling downtown Dongyang, there was not the slightest difference.


    As far as Tao Zi was concerned, this place had already exceeded the radius of her life in the Dongyang, and had never been here before. Therefore, she wasn''t too familiar with it, so she held her phone and looked at the positioning map on the satellite.


    Arriving at the car park under the big building, Tao Zi stopped the motorcycle, stuffed his "intoxicated" brain into her backpack, and whispered to it: "Later when we get to the big company, you can''t be like last night, barking non-stop. If you act that shamelessly, you won''t be able to see your father."


    "Intoxicated" was rather obedient and even nodded towards Tao Zi.


    No matter what, she could still be considered to be the "Leader of the Elementary Research", shouldn''t Liang Yi, the "Subordinate" be able to welcome her a little?


    It was just that after Tao Zi this "Leader" called several times to "Subordinate", the other side actually did not receive any calls!


    This was something this Chairman had personally called him, and he had even been exposed to the sun. After so much effort, he actually did not respond to her, isn''t that just too infuriating?


    There was no other way, Tao Zi could only grit her teeth and walk inside.


    Tao Zi heard from her family that his sister went to a large multinational company. However, she had only heard about it and had never been here before.


    After that, he came into contact with Liang Yi twice, and heard that he was the CEO of that "large company".


    Thinking about it, the CEO of a large company was also a mortal, a tiny bit handsome, not like a three-headed, six-armed, beautiful flower.


    Therefore, when Tao Zi thought of the so called "big company", it probably wasn''t as big as it was said to be.


    But now that Tao Zi was in this situation, she was truly stunned by the large corporation. Forget about others, just this building in front of him was taller than even the biggest bank building in Dongyang. The entire building was surrounded by so many buildings, yet it still looked majestic.


    Unexpectedly, this so called big company was truly worthy of its reputation.


    It was just that Tao Zi did not really match up with this huge company. That t-shirt, jeans, big backpack, compared to the white collar worker that came in and out of here, was immediately classified as a different kind of weirdo.


    He couldn''t hold his curiosity in anymore as he stepped into the glass door that had been opened by the automatic sensor. He squeezed out the air hole that Tao Zi had left for it, stretched his neck, and looked around with his black eyes wide open.


    "Intoxicated" was really obedient, and did not bark out directly. Tao Zi did not know that it had already stuck its head out, and still walked in calmly.


    However, not long after they entered the hall, the man and the dog were stopped by two security guards.


    "Hey, what''s wrong with you?" Who let you in? " One of the security guards widened his eyes at Tao Zi and yelled at him.


    Tao Zi stood still and smiled gently to the two security uncles. "Uncle, I''m here to find someone."


    The other guard frowned, pointed at Tao Zi''s shoulder and asked: "Find someone? Why do you have a dog with you when you''re looking for someone? "This is the office. Can you bring the dog in?"


    Tao Zi turned her head to follow the guard''s finger, and the "infatuation" behind him happened to look right into her eyes. It did not forget to habitually lick Tao Zi''s nose, and Tao Zi was so angry that she did not know what to say to it.


    "Oh my god, who let you get out of your head, why are you so annoying?"

 C24

    Tao Zi was "invited" to the left side of the hall, where she was placed into a chair like a prisoner on trial.


    "Envy" was placed on the table in front of him. She was still sticking her head out from her backpack, looking around foolishly.


    "I''m really not here to cause trouble, I''m here to look for someone." Tao Zi frowned, arguing with her security uncles.


    "Then tell me, who are you looking for?"


    "I''m looking for the CEO here, that Liang Yi guy, you guys definitely know him, right?"


    "You''re still saying that you''re not here to cause trouble? With just you, you have the qualifications to meet our Director Liang? You even brought a dog with you, what kind of joke is this? Just drop it! "


    Tao Zi was excited: "Why don''t I have the qualifications to see him? "Who the hell is he?"


    The security guard slammed the table fiercely. "I''m telling you, don''t act so rashly! "Otherwise, we''ll send you to the police station and let you stay in the detention center for a few days. If you don''t believe me, you can try!"


    Now that the Elementary Scholars had met with an army, it was hard for them to explain themselves. Tao Zi was helpless, and could only say: "How about ¡­ ¡­ Can I make another call and have someone pick me up? "


    "..."


    From the moment Tong Xiaomann met with Liang Yi, she had not seen him again.


    Even though they were in the same company and in the same building, there was a huge difference in their positions. As a small vice leader, she was not even slightly close to the CEO.


    The group C group that Tong Xiaomann was in had a bunch of vice team leaders, and all of them were older than her. Those older than her looked down on this little girl, who had only entered the work force a few years ago.


    Hence, in this place, it was normal for Tong Xiaomann to be defeated, no matter how strong she was, she had to always be a human with her tail between her legs.


    Right now, Tong Xiaomann had almost forgotten about the matter of the CEO and his sister making friends, all she knew was to busy herself working in the pile of documents.


    The pressuring employees of the Blue Ocean Group had long ago become famous in the industry, but they could still be considered to have achievements. Anyone with some achievements here would be able to firmly establish a foothold in the Dongyang and live a good life. It was because of this goal that Tong Xiaomann was able to endure the humiliation and persevere on in this place with peace of mind.


    Tong Xiaomann had eaten lunch in the lattice room, but she had only completed less than a third of the missions on that list. It seemed that she was destined to be working overtime again today.


    As Tong Xiaomann was feeling annoyed, the phone on her table started to vibrate uncontrollably again. She casually picked it up and saw that the screen displayed the two words "Tao Zi".


    Why is it her? This came as a great surprise to Tong Xiaomann. She and her little sister had been strangers since they were young. Even if they were in the same city, no one had contacted anyone before. Now, Tao Zi was going to take the initiative to call her, it really was the sun rising from the west.


    Tong Xiaomann was actually quite curious, she really wanted to know, what kind of demon this illogical little sister was going to become.


    "What''s the matter?" Tong Xiaomann asked with a haughty tone, which she had been used to since she was young.


    "Yes."


    Tao Zi was very sensitive to Tong Xiaomann''s tone of voice, she always felt that it was no different from a "free meal", which was why she avoided conversing with her elder sister.


    But now, if she was forced to help, the security uncles might really send her to the police.


    "I was detained by the security here." Tao Zi timidly whispered, "... In the security room on the first floor. "


    "..."


    "Are you really afraid of losing face for me?" Tong Xiaomann pointed to "intoxicated" and questioned Tao Zi: "You even brought a dog to the company? How old are you already? Why does it look like a five or six-year-old child? You don''t care about your image, you still have to think for me, right? "


    Tong Xiaomann really regretted it so much that her intestines turned green. Why did she have to go downstairs, why did she have to worry about Tao Zi? Not only did all of her colleagues know her, but they also knew that she had a younger sister who brought a puppy to the company to look for her.


    "I had originally wanted to look for Liang Yi, but his phone couldn''t connect to me ¡­"


    "You''re still talking! Aren''t you afraid of being laughed at? Who is he? Can I answer you? Stop being so smelly! "


    Tao Zi saw that Tong Xiaomann''s face was dark, she did not want to argue with her, since she had already brought him out of the security room, it could be said that she had done her best.


    "Alright, just let me be." Tao Zi pouted and said goodbye to Tong Xiaomann, then walked straight out of the glass door.


    At this moment, someone called out from behind, "Young lady, please hold on."


    Tao Zi turned around and saw a tall sister wearing a black green western style suit.


    "Are you calling me?" Tao Zi looked at the typical "White Bone Spirit" and could not help but ask while blinking her eyes.


    "Yes." The young sister tilted her head and looked at the puppy in Tao Zi''s backpack, then pointed at it: "It''s called Intoxicated, right?"


    "How do you know?" Tao Zi''s eyes lit up.


    "Of course I know. I bought it myself."


    So this beautiful big sister was Liang Yi''s assistant, Lan Qian. Just now, she heard from upstairs that a girl with a little dog was about to see the Director Liang, and had been detained by the security guards. She knew who it was, so she took the elevator down to it immediately. She did not expect that the girl who brought the dog here was actually Tao Zi.


    "You must be here to look for Director Liang?" Lan Qian asked with a smile.


    "Yeah." Tao Zi''s eyes shone with excitement.


    Lan Qian reached out her hand to Tao Zi: "I am Director Liang''s assistant, my name is Lan Qian. Come with me, I will bring you to look for Director Liang. "


    Tao Zi still had some hesitation, she looked at Tong Xiaomann and asked: "Sis, can I go?"


    "Sure, why not?"


    Of course, Tong Xiaomann recognized this assistant Lan, and immediately changed into a smiling face, and said to Tao Zi: "How about this, I''ll go with you?"


    "..."


    For the sake of tonight''s Chen family''s royal ball, Liang Yi really put in a lot of effort. In the afternoon, he got someone to bring over ten sets of evening clothes to the company and let him look through them one by one.


    Liang Yi was prepared to attend the royal ball together with Tao Zi, and the evening gowns were also prepared for Tao Zi. He wanted to make use of this chance to astonishingly announce to Chen Xiang that Tao Zi belonged to him, and had nothing to do with him!


    Even though he had just thought of this, Liang Yi felt that he was extremely childish, as if he and Tao Zi were still "the relationship between a leader and a subordinate". Why did he have to announce that she was his?


    But now, they were really not in time, that Chen impressively fell in love with Tao Zi at first sight, even if it was a misunderstanding, Chen impressively would rather it be fake.


    Furthermore, these flowery words were able to make the girl happy, which was exactly Chen Ying''s strength, causing Liang Yi to feel even more ashamed.


    Liang Yi had never admitted defeat before, including this time.


    Standing in the changing room, facing the different coloured evening dress, Liang Yi was indulged in his thoughts, when suddenly a knocking sound came from the door. Outside, Lan Qian said: "Director Liang, Miss Tao is here."


    "Miss Tao? Which Miss Tao? "


    Liang Yi was still suspecting that he had heard wrongly, but when he turned his head to look, he saw that Tao Zi was really standing at the unlocked door. He could not help but open his eyes in pleasant surprise: "Hey, why are you here?"


    Tao Zi was filled with anger just now, but when she saw Liang Yi, her mouth pouted even more: "Why, why can''t I come?"

 C25

    "Of course you''re welcome. I was looking for you just in time." Liang Yi pulled Tao Zi''s hand and invited her into the changing room.


    Tao Zi did not want to waste time talking to him, she opened her backpack and said: "Whether or not ''Envy'' gets used to staying at our place, I''ll return it to you."


    Liang Yi found it funny: "Aren''t you a Chairman from the Small Animal Protection organization? Why can''t you even protect a puppy? "


    "We are here to protect small animals, not to raise small animals. Besides, we sing rock and roll all day and play drums, and he can''t stand it in our place. "


    Hearing her words made sense, Liang Yi brought "Envy" over and nodded: "Alright, I''ll help you keep it alive first. When you miss it, come over here to see it."


    Tao Zi nodded towards "Envy", "Darling, Big Sis will be leaving now, stay obediently with daddy. When I have time, I will definitely come and see you."


    Liang Yi felt a bit of a headache when he heard these names. First it was his sister, then it was his dad''s, what kind of seniority is this? Just as he was in a daze, Tao Zi turned and walked out the door. Only then did he remember that he still had something to say.


    "Hey, wait a moment."


    Liang Yi took a step forward and held onto Tao Zi''s hand.


    "What are you doing?"


    After experiencing that horrifying moment yesterday, Tao Zi had become even more sensitive to the matters between a man and a woman. Especially towards this sudden action that Liang Yi made, she acted as if she was electrocuted and avoided it.


    Liang Yi also felt that he was being a bit rash, and immediately retracted his hand, retreating to his original position: "Do you have time tonight? I want to take you to a party. You see, I''ve got your evening dress ready. "


    With that, Liang Yi turned and invited Tao Zi to look at the colorful long skirt on the clothes rack.


    Tao Zi''s eyes immediately lit up. She held her breath and looked at the dress that only princesses are qualified to wear in fairy tales. After a long while, she finally regained her senses and exclaimed: "Wow, these dresses are really too beautiful!"


    Liang Yi smiled: "Coincidentally, your sister is also here. Let her help you choose?"


    Girls all love to flirt with beauty, and Tao Zi was no exception. Without thinking too much, she nodded and said: "Sure."


    Then, he waved his hands towards Liang Yi with a smile that was like flowers: "Go out first, I''ll show you when I''m done changing."


    Liang Yi also smiled, hugged "infatuated" as he walked out of the fitting room with Lan Qian.


    Tong Xiaomann was also shocked by the number of beautiful dresses she had. After closing the door, she immediately walked over to the clothes rack and went through them one by one. Looking at one, she compared it to wearing her body, looking at herself in the mirror she twisted her waist: "Zi, how about I wear this?"


    Tao Zi shook her head: "I think that the color is too beautiful. It would be better if it was a little lighter."


    "I think it''s not bad?" Tong Xiaomann read it over and over again for a while before saying, "Why don''t I try it first? Wear it to see the effect. "


    Tao Zi felt that it didn''t matter, as it was rare for her sister to like it so much, she would try it then.


    Right at this moment, Tao Zi''s phone rang. It was Zhen Yaqi calling, she had just become interested in a light brown, high-necked dress, so she had no choice but to put it down and pick up the phone.


    "Tao Zi, where are you now?" Zhen Yaqi asked as if she was anxious to know something.


    "What?"


    "You forget? "Last night, what did you promise Brother Huhe?"


    Tao Zi had completely forgotten about that matter. After hearing Zhen Yaqi''s reminder, she immediately thought of it.


    "Yeah, we''re already here. Come back quickly!"


    Tao Zi saw that Tong Xiaomann had already put on the pink long dress and was still feeling indignant: "Why are you in such a hurry? Wasn''t it at night? Not right away. "


    "Can''t you be in a hurry? Do you think you two sisters are going to have barbecue at the roadside stall? Do you know that we, the upper-class people, are not allowed to enter without makeup and evening dress? "


    Tao Zi curled her lips: "So troublesome? Forget it, I don''t want to go anyway. "


    "How can we forget about it? You agreed to it yesterday, but now you''re going to go back on your word? "Besides, if you go to clarify the matter with the media, who would believe you?"


    Tao Zi thought that reputation was still more important. Don''t make yourself stinky, even if you want to wash it, you would not be able to.


    "Alright then, I''ll go back immediately."


    "..."


    "You don''t have time tonight?"


    Hearing Tao Zi''s words, Liang Yi''s face immediately became gloomy, as her eyes stared coldly at the girl in front of him.


    Even Lan Qian, who was standing beside Tao Zi, was afraid. The expression and gaze of a normal Director Liang would be the prelude to his fury.


    However, Tao Zi was completely ignorant, she waved his hand and said: "That''s right, leaders do not have time, we''ll wait until we have time in the future."


    After saying that, Tao Zi did not bother to look at the green face of the man, and turned to walk out the door.


    Originally, Liang Yi wanted to go berserk, but looking at her back view, he did not know why he could not get angry at all.


    When Tao Zi was changing clothes, Liang Yi even called his mother to tell her that he would definitely bring his girlfriend over at night to give her a slap. But now, when he returned to the royal ball, he didn''t know how to explain it to his mother.


    At this time, Tong Xiaomann stuck her head out of the fitting room.


    When Tao Zi left just now, she didn''t have the time to change out of her evening dress. However, she was afraid that if she stayed inside for too long, Director Liang would get angry and quickly come out to check the situation.


    When Tong Xiaomann appeared, it caused Liang Yi''s eyes to suddenly brighten up, and like a bouquet of pink flowers, they were placed in the middle of the corridor. Even though the bouquet was extremely beautiful, it was still better than nothing.


    Director Liang raised an eyebrow at Tong Xiaomann: "Not bad, this one is very suitable for you."


    He coughed lightly and said to Lan Qian: "Take Miss Tong to make her hair and makeup, then I will go to the royal ball with her tonight."


    Tong Xiaomann had thought that she had misheard, and it took a long time for him to react. Blinking her eyes, she asked in surprise, "Really? Director Liang? "


    Liang Yi walked deeper into the corridor, into his own office, and threw Tong Xiaomann a view of his back: "Of course it''s true."


    "..."


    Returning back to the "Headquarters", Tao Zi was still a little unreconciled, and asked Chen Ying who was guarding at the door: "Why don''t you clarify with the media that it was just a misunderstanding between us, and that''s all? I do have something to do at night. "


    "If I say it''s a misunderstanding, then it''s a misunderstanding. It''s not like you''re present, they definitely won''t believe me. If I add on more oil, perhaps they might even say something even more unpleasant."


    Seeing that Chen Ying insisted on Tao Zi accompanying him, Zhen Yaqi pulled her along and said: "Stop dawdling, you''re already back, just hurry up."


    Tao Zi had no choice but to fulfill their wish, she went back to her room and changed into the blue evening gown that Chen impressively brought her, and got placed in front of the dressing table by Zhen Yaqi. With her thick makeup, she looked really like a blue demoness.


    "Isn''t this a bit too much? I''ve never put on such gorgeous lipstick before, right?"


    Tao Zi looked at her own reflection in the mirror and felt like a different person. She couldn''t help but ask, "I say, Yaqi, you aren''t making fun of me, right? This painting is like a ghost. Won''t the children be scared to death in the middle of the night? "


    "You don''t understand, this is called evening makeup, it has to be made a bit thicker." Zhen Yaqi was very satisfied with her own masterpiece. She moved closer to Tao Zi''s face and looked at him in the same way.


    Outside the window, Chen Jingli was already getting impatient. "Hey, are you guys done yet?" "Everyone''s coming over soon."


    "Alright, let''s go now." Zhen Yaqi flattered Tao Zi again and said, "We''re alive."


    Tao Zi finally stood up, but suddenly felt a chill on her back. After touching it for a bit, she realised that this evening gown was originally showing off her back, and suddenly remembered something, she said to Zhen Yaqi: "Aiya, no, I have a tattoo, I can''t wear this skirt!"

 C26

    Tao Zi was forcefully pulled into the car, and it looked like she was kidnapped.


    Coincidentally, Sang Geya and Lv Rong had just returned from the outside and they saw the situation over here from afar. Shangguan Toong could not help but mutter: "What happened to Zi? Why is she dressed so strangely? "


    Lv Rong said: "She must have gone to attend the Chen family wine gathering. They''re good people, they like to play tricks, and they have to wear some kind of tuxedo, it''s so troublesome. "


    Seeing that the car had already drove off, Sang Geya stretched her neck and looked: "It looks pretty beautiful right? Zi is seriously, if there''s such a good thing, I wonder if she''ll bring us along! "


    "..."


    The Chen family''s private banquet hall was located in the shallow water bay''s villa area in Dongyang City''s South Third Ring Road. It was an elegant and beautiful new city sector''s golden treasure land.


    As soon as he entered the residential area, he could see a high-rise brightly lit up with lights from afar. Countless luxury cars were entering the courtyard as well. That courtyard, that mansion, it was the Chen family''s private club in the villa area.


    As the former richest man in the Dongyang, as well as one of the Four Great Clans in the Dongyang''s financial world, Chen Dong naturally had to give him face.


    Of course, there were a lot of people who gave CEO Chen face. Before seven in the evening, the two hundred parking spaces in the Chen family compound were already full.


    For today''s reception, besides welcoming his son into the spotlight, he also wanted to announce two things to the outside world. Firstly, he would hand over the entire SDE group to his son, and secondly, announce the marriage of Chen Zhen and his wife.


    The Zhen Family was considered to be one of the biggest businesses in Dongyang. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Zhen Family did business at a great scale, SDE and other big companies might have been taken over by that little brat, Liang Yi.


    Therefore, for the sake of everyone''s benefit, Chen Dong had to be in a tight embrace with these allies. Marriage was the most effective and direct method ¡ª they were both relatives. They would definitely be prosperous and suffer losses at the same time.


    Chen Dong should have been happy for such a joyous event, but his troublesome son never gave him any time to relax. Yesterday''s incident had been made public, and for the sake of a female singer, he had fought with his hands and feet on the stage. It was truly embarrassing for the Chen family!


    Now that most of the guests had arrived, but there were still no signs of Chen Shi and Zhen Yaqi, the entire Chen Family''s Residence could not help but feel nervous, afraid that these two people who made people worry were going to cause trouble again.


    Chen Dong, dressed in a red Tang suit, was standing at the entrance of the main hall with his wife, Xu Qin, and the Zhen Family''s parents. They were all bowing and smiling as they greeted the guests.


    Although the two old couples had smiles on their faces, their hearts felt like they were being burned. It looked like it was almost 8 PM, could it be that Chen Xi and Zhen Yaqi were not going to come back?


    Xu Qin was peeking out when someone beside her whispered in her ear: "It''s good that my brother never comes back!" What else could he do other than flirt with her? You might as well let me take over the company, I''m definitely much stronger than him! "


    The one who spoke was Xu Qin''s daughter, Chen impressively''s younger sister, Chen Zhuorann.


    Before Chen Zhuorann even finished her sentence, she was spat on by Xu Qin: "What wishful thinking again! "You have a different surname, don''t try to set your sights on the company!"


    Although Chen Dong couldn''t hear what his daughter was saying, he could still guess what she was saying. He snorted at Chen Zhuorann and said, "If you really are a son, then I can fulfill your wish. In the past two years, you''ve done pretty well in the company. Although you might be younger than your brother, but you are more courageous, accurate and skilled than him. "Unfortunately, you''re not from our Chen family in the future. If I give the company to you, I won''t be able to explain it to your uncles and shareholders. It''s better to wait for your brother to manage the company, then help him a lot."


    When Chen Dong said this, he did not hide anything from outsiders. He spoke openly and generously, both for his daughter and the other family members. Of course, the other family members could not help but nod their heads in agreement when they heard this.


    Chen Zhuorann wrinkled her nose, and made a face at Chen Dong: "You guys are biased! Hmph, when I marry Brother Liang Yi in the future, I will swallow all of you! "


    Xu Qin was angered by her daughter''s words until her body trembled, "Listen to what this crazy girl has to say? When did raising a daughter bring about such a disaster? "


    Zhen Clan''s father Zhen Boyuan laughed out loud, "He is indeed much stronger than our Yaqi, with his unique vision and lofty aspirations, if he can be together with a hero like Liang Yi in the future, we would probably have to bow our heads and bow down to him."


    Of course, Chen Dong could understand the hidden meaning behind her words. He deliberately made a face and said, "Bo Yuan, why do you believe that crazy girl''s nonsense? Who was Liang Yi? Are you qualified to be my son-in-law? "


    "Who said I don''t have the qualifications?" Chen Zhuorann put her hands on her hips and pouted: "Brother Liang Yi is stronger than anyone, I want Brother Liang Yi!"


    While they were talking, Butler Qian walked in quickly and whispered into Chen Dong''s ear, "Chairman, the Director Liang from Blue Ocean has arrived."


    Hearing this, Chen Dong raised his eyebrows, and a smile appeared on his face. "So that''s how it is."


    "..."


    Even if Liang Yi and the Chen family were rivals in the business world, the situation was still alright. Adding that Liang Yi and Chen impressively were good friends, in the eyes of outsiders, the Liang family and Chen family were still on friendly terms.


    Right now, the Blue Ocean Group that Liang Yi was hosting had already been controlled many large corporations behind the scenes, and had even become the true ruler of some large entities.


    Hearing that Liang Yi had arrived, almost half of the guests rushed to the entrance, and the reporters were even setting up their cannons, waiting for the main character.


    Liang Yi held onto Tong Xiaomann, and under everyone''s gaze, they walked up to Chen Dong, and then bowed and greeted him. "Greetings Uncle Chen, Greetings Aunt Chen."


    Chen Dong immediately laughed until his face was filled with wrinkles, he held Liang Yi''s hand tightly and thanked him profusely. Liang Yi then exchanged a few more pleasantries with the Zhen Yuan family members before finally facing the swarming of reporters.


    "Mr. Liang, can you explain to us what happened at the workshop yesterday? Why did you have an argument with Young Master Chen? Is it really for that singer? " one of the reporters asked impatiently.


    This question was too acute, especially since it was brought up in the Chen family. It was even more intriguing. Even the reporters, who were not interested in gossip, brought their microphones closer with all their attention.


    Liang Yi did not reveal any awkwardness, and immediately nodded: "That''s right, I did it for her."


    It was the first time Tong Xiaomann received such attention from so many people. Although it was only by borrowing Liang Yi''s glory, she was still extremely happy and beautiful to the point that her hair was standing on end.


    However, this feeling only lasted for an instant. When Tong Xiaomann said "I did it for her", Tong Xiaomann felt that her heart had become cold once again.


    So what if she was with him? Just a vase?


    Tong Xiaomann couldn''t help but take over Liang Yi''s words. She spoke into the microphone towards the reporter: "Actually, yesterday''s matter was because of me. That singer is my younger sister, he didn''t want my younger sister to be bullied, which was why he was so impulsive."


    What Tong Xiaomann said was outside of everyone''s expectations. Even Liang Yi turned her head around and stared wide-eyed at her.


    "Then who are you?" A girl about Tao Zi''s age walked in front of Tong Xiaomann and questioned her with a straight face.


    "Don''t you see?" Facing the girl''s gaze that was as sharp as lightning, Tong Xiaomann felt a little guilty, but she still deliberately leaned towards Liang Yi, a bright smile appearing on her face: "I, am his girlfriend."

 C27

    "Hey, Yaqi, what did you get me this?"


    Zhen Yaqi''s imagination was quite rich, in order to help Tao Zi hide the tattoo on her back, Zhen Yaqi had a sudden idea and bought a large silk scarf, which was bright red, tied around her neck, making it look like a big red cloak.


    In addition to the blue evening gown that Tao Zi was wearing, she had become a female Superman. It was really as weird as it sounded, and as weird as it looked.


    "Do you see how distinctive your clothes are? With this outfit, you will definitely become the focus of everyone''s attention in a short while. " Zhen Yaqi complimented as she laughed.


    Tao Zi was not an idiot, of course, she could see what kind of expression was contained in Chen Niu and Zhen Yaqi''s, these two were definitely making fun of her!


    "Yaqi, if you do this, I won''t play with you anymore. "Chen Ying, stop the car, I want to get off!"


    "Don''t, it''s almost here." Behind the car, two girls were pushing each other, making it difficult for Chen to drive the car. Chen couldn''t help but turn around and ask, "Hey, can you stop messing around?"


    While Chen impressively turned his head to say something, the steering wheel involuntarily tilted to the side and the front part of the car stuck to the back.


    Fortunately, neither of the two cars was fast. They only wiped off the paint.


    However, this was a high-end villa area, and there was no lack of fancy cars like the one Chen impressively drove.


    Just like the one he met today, it was a customized version of the Rolls-Royce.


    Chen impressively stopped the car and got down to see what was going on.


    At this time, the driver opposite him also walked out of the car, pointing at Chen impressively''s nose and asked, "How did you drive?" What are you doing here? Do you know what kind of car you hit? Can you afford it? "


    Chen Jingtian found this funny. He hadn''t even decided whose fault it was, and who was going to pay who, yet he was already asking for compensation? Isn''t this guy too overbearing?


    "What do you mean? You think I''m a driver like you? You''re only driving a luxurious car and you want to buy it out? "


    However, these words caused Tao Zi to feel that it was rather ear-piercing, and she couldn''t help but to open the window and say: "Chen Ying, just focus on the matter, what right do you have to call him a lousy driver? So what if he was a driver? "I earn money by working hard, unlike you, who eat your parents and eat your family!"


    These words almost made Chen impressively green in the stomach. How could this girl be like this? How could she be so unclear on both inside and outside? Why are you still speaking up for outsiders?


    He was about to flare up when the back door of the luxurious car opened and a blond head popped out. He chuckled, "So it''s because I''m surprised. The water really rushed into the Dragon King''s Temple."


    Using the lights of the car, Chen Ying saw that the person sitting in front of him was Liang Yi''s mother ¡ª ¡ª Lee Yan.


    "So it''s Auntie Li. Weren''t you sitting in Maybach? Why did you change your Rolls-Royce? "


    Chen Ying immediately changed his expression and smiled towards Lee Yan. He knew that the aunt was vain, but he put on airs for her instead.


    As expected, Lee Yan was in a good mood, the smile on her face became deeper, she waved her hand and said: "This was changed last month, the previous carriage was too low class, it was lost while sitting, it doesn''t matter, it''s just a station wagon, it''s fine if we bump into it, why should we care about this?"


    Chen Niu was extremely respectful to Lee Yan, but he still rubbed his hands and laughed: "Auntie Li is still as straightforward and generous as ever. What''s wrong, Auntie Li, are you coming to my house too?"


    "Yeah, I heard you came back, so of course I had to go and join in on the fun."


    Lee Yan nodded her head, then looked at the carriage behind Chen Ying. "Who was that brave just now? How dare you say that? "


    "Oh, it''s my girlfriend. She was joking with me just now." Chen Ying boasted shamelessly.


    Tao Zi heard everything clearly from behind, and she opened the carriage window a little, then said to Chen Ying who was outside, "Stupid shameless, who is your girlfriend?"


    Lee Yan was very unhappy when she heard Tao Zi speak just now, who sat in the carriage and spoke on behalf of an outsider? Could there be something wrong with her head? And now she was even scolding Chen impressively for being shameless. Was this too much?


    Even though Lee Yan was also sitting in the car, and was 8 meters away from the car that Tao Zi was sitting in, and could not even see what the girl inside looked like, but she guessed that this person was most likely a fox spirit. Otherwise, how could he be able to enchant a tall, rich and handsome young master like Chen and even become his girlfriend?


    Lee Yan laughed coldly: "Impressively, don''t blame Auntie for speaking too much. For this kind of uncultured girl, I suggest that you don''t provoke her, wouldn''t you lose face? Unless you can get her to submit to you, what''s the point of a woman riding on a man''s head? "


    Chen Ying had also clenched his fist in anger at what Tao Zi had just said. He glared at her, then smiled at Lee Yan: "Auntie is right. I''ll definitely discipline her properly later."


    Lee Yan gestured to the driver to get on the car, and said to Chen Ying Chen: "Let''s chat at the royal ball later, I''ll teach you how to discipline her."


    Just as she got on the carriage, Tao Zi grabbed her ear. "What did you say just now? Who''s your girlfriend? Who needs you to discipline them? "


    "You''re my girlfriend, I''m going to discipline you!"


    Chen Ying had not expected Tao Zi to suddenly use this move, it was so painful that he grimaced, and retaliated against Tao Zi, the two of them became a mess one after the other.


    Zhen Yaqi immediately tried to smooth things over, and pushed Tao Zi onto the car seat: "Alright, the two of you, flirting isn''t going to last so long, hurry up and drive away."


    It would be great if Tao Zi didn''t hear this, but hearing this she became angrier: "Hey, Zhen Yaqi, I say, how do you put it? How did I end up flirting with him? Does it look like it? "


    "No, it doesn''t." Chen impressively got lost in thought as he started the car and laughed.


    "How shameless!" No matter how foolish Tao Zi was, she could tell that there was something going on between Chen Ying and Zhen Yaqi. She forcefully pushed on the door of the car and said: "I''m not going, quickly put me down!"


    However, that door was already locked, and Tao Zi was simply unable to open it. Chen Ying once again stepped on the throttle and drove the car out, his speed was even faster than before: "You''re already on the car, don''t even think about getting off!"


    Tao Zi wanted to struggle, but she was stopped by Zhen Yaqi. "Enough, just wait patiently, we''re almost there."


    "..."


    Just like that, Tao Zi was escorted by Chen Shi and Zhen Yaqi to the Chen Family clubhouse. Just as the car entered the entrance, Chen Ying threatened in a low voice: "I''ve already spoken to you, do not speak nonsense later, just look at me with your eyes. If you dare spout nonsense again, be careful of my rudeness!"


    Tao Zi had been struggling just now, but she was now scared witless by Chen Ying''s ruthless gaze. "What are you doing?"


    "I don''t want to do anything, I just want you to be my girlfriend!"


    "Don''t even think about it! "I won''t do it!" Tao Zi shouted with determination.


    The car drove backwards and stopped in the garage. Chen impressively pressed the control button in his hand and the garage door slowly fell down. The three of them, along with the car, were isolated from the outside world and locked in this small space.


    In the darkness, Chen Jing''s voice had become sinister, making people feel scared. "You can''t decide whether to do it or not. If you make me angry, I''ll make you do it right now. Do you believe me?"


    Zhen Yaqi immediately pushed Chen Ying back: What did you say? "How come your words are getting more and more outrageous the more you say them!"


    She then stopped Tao Zi who was about to fight back: "Don''t fight anymore, I am a good person, it is your fortune to be able to catch your attention, what are you feeling uncomfortable about?"


    Tao Zi pushed Zhen Yaqi away: "He''s good. You''re with him.


    "You still refuse to accept it?" Chen Ying suddenly turned around, and grabbed Tao Zi by the neck: "Then I''ll do it!"


    The car was in chaos again, and Zhen Yaqi was still helping Chen Ying Shi, pressing Tao Zi down on the car seat, allowing Chen Ying Wu to do something to her.


    Tao Zi had already reached the limit of her stamina, her heart was shrinking even more, he could only surrender while sobbing: "Alright, I''ll listen to you, alright?"


    Actually, doing that kind of thing in the car wouldn''t be enough. Furthermore, with Zhen Yaqi present, no matter how open it was, it was not to such an extent. Just now, it was just to scare Tao Zi, and seeing that she was really afraid, she stopped her hand and opened the car door: "You can''t walk, but you can still move! Get out of the car! "

 C28

    Tao Zi, dressed in her best clothes, was escorted into the reception hall by Chen Mi and Zhen Yaqi. She was indeed the center of attention, and had caused an uproar.


    The news from yesterday had spread for an entire day and night, and after that, everyone had long known about it, even Chen Dong and Xu Qin''s hearts became slightly cold when they saw Tao Zi.


    "Everyone, please calm down. I have a piece of news to announce to everyone!"


    Chen Niu snatched the host''s microphone, held Tao Zi''s hand, and walked to the stage in the middle of the stage, indicating the zither player who was playing the piano to stop.


    Just as Tao Zi was dragged unsteadily onto the stage, she saw two familiar figures amongst the well-dressed guests. One was her elder sister Tong Xiaomann, and the other was the Liang Yi that caused her heart to ache.


    Like her, they looked at her as if they had seen an alien and wondered why she was here.


    Without waiting for Tao Zi to stand still, Chen impressively announced to the guests: "This Miss Tao Zi and I have long been lovers. I will not marry her, and she will marry me.


    "As for Zhen Yaqi and I, we don''t have any feelings for each other.


    "Dad, mom, I''m sorry, we are already adults, we have the right to choose our partners, so please don''t worry about us!"


    Chen Dong didn''t wait for his son to finish his sentence. He fell on the sofa behind him in anger, rolling his eyes while clutching his chest.


    "Chen Ying, what nonsense are you talking about?" Are you crazy? " Xu Qin''s eyes almost popped out as she rushed up and slapped her son.


    Chen Zhuorann also walked up to Tao Zi and questioned him: "Who do you think you are, and what qualifications do you have to be my brother''s girlfriend?"


    Everything happened too suddenly, causing Tao Zi to not be able to react in time. After a long while, she finally understood what was going on, and shook her head with all her might: "I, I''m not your brother''s girlfriend, don''t listen to his nonsense!"


    Tao Zi ignored everyone''s surprised gazes, pushed Chen Zhuorann away, and immediately ran down the stage, running quickly towards the door.


    "..."


    Lee Yan admired Tong Xiaomann very much, she felt that her looks were not bad, her temperament was good, and she knew how to be polite.


    Tong Xiaomann used all of her skills and said all kinds of respectful words, coaxing Lee Yan to the point of being happy. She pulled her without letting go, as if she had found her long-lost biological daughter.


    While the young master was busy chatting, a scene of Tao Zi and Chen Ying suddenly appeared on stage. Both of them were confused.


    Lee Yan asked his son Liang Yi with an ignorant expression, "What happened? Why didn''t I understand what he was saying? "


    Liang Yi did not even hear what Lee Yan said. Seeing that Tao Zi had left, she immediately turned and walked in her direction.


    The two of them walked out of the hall one after another and reached the first floor. Liang Yi was about to catch up to Tao Zi and shouted from behind: "Tao Zi, wait!"


    Tao Zi''s head was still in a mess, and she did not hear anyone call her either. She continued to walk forward in a daze, and suddenly her hand was grabbed, causing her to stagger a little, as she leaned into the arms of the person behind her.


    "Let me go!" Tao Zi thought that it was Chen Ying once again, and struggled without caring about anything else.


    "It''s me!" Liang Yi hugged her tightly: "I am Liang Yi!"


    Tao Zi had finally awakened. As she looked at Liang Yi, her tears once again flowed out of the corner of her eyes.


    Liang Yi reached out his hands to wipe her tears, and smiled at her: "Don''t cry, Leader. I have already come to protect you."


    Tao Zi''s worries were finally relieved. She was obedient like a little bird and snuggled into his embrace, allowing him to carry her into his car.


    Liang Yi gestured to the driver to drive, then raised up the soundproofing board and pulled the curtains.


    The car drove out of the district, and squeezed into the river. Seeing the bright and beautiful lights between the curtains, Tao Zi finally broke the silence and asked: "You took my sister there?"


    "Yes." Liang Yi nodded, then explained: "Originally, I wanted to introduce you to my mother, but since you have something on your mind, I can''t say that I don''t mean it, so ¡­"


    "So you took her with you? What if others misunderstand? " Tao Zi became impatient again.


    "Are you afraid of being misunderstood?" Liang Yi asked with a smile that was not a smile.


    Tao Zi''s face was burning red, she immediately shook her head: What am I afraid of? It has nothing to do with me. "


    Liang Yi''s face darkened. Fortunately, the light here was dim, so Tao Zi was still unaware.


    The two of them were silent for a while longer before Liang Yi spoke, "Tomorrow, the media will be talking about your matter. What do you think? How about I be your boyfriend for the time being, okay? "


    Liang Yi''s words made Tao Zi''s face turn red, and he also knew that once she agreed, even if she established a relationship with him, it might not necessarily be "temporary".


    But she still had a vow to keep. If she did that, she really wouldn''t be able to face her sister.


    Tao Zi hesitated for a while, then shook her head and said: "I think ¡­ "Forget it. I''ve already explained it clearly, there''s no need to do this."


    Liang Yi''s heart sank, he too felt that this was an unnecessary action, he laughed at himself, and then fell silent.


    "..."


    After sending Tao Zi back to her "headquarters", they drove back the same way they came from. In the car, Liang Yi picked up the quiet phone, looked at the numbers that kept appearing on the screen, and then clicked on one of them.


    The one who answered the phone was Lan Qian. Liang Yi asked, "Has my mother already left the royal ball?"


    "Yes, he has already left," Lan Qian''s tone carried a hint of schadenfreude. "After you all left, all the guests also left.


    Liang Yi wasn''t in a good mood like Lan Qian, he only said lightly, "I understand." Then he hung up the phone.


    He fiddled with his cell phone, not knowing how to deal with his mother for a while. It would be better to take a break, perhaps he would be able to calm down after a while.


    He put down the soundproofing board and said to the driver in front of him, "Return to the company."


    "..."


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you go to the royal ball? "How did it become like this?" Lv Rong asked, a little surprised as she looked at Tao Zi, whose face had turned ghastly pale and who had suffered a crushing defeat.


    Tao Zi sat at the dining table, picked up a bottle of beverage and gulped it down.


    "What?" Chen impressively treated you like that? "Then you didn''t call the police?" Lv Rong slapped the table in indignation.


    "Call the police?" If you call the police for such a good thing, aren''t you stupid? " However, Shangguan Toong did not think so, and said to Tao Zi: "Chen Ying is a well-known rich second generation, chasing after you in such a hurry is not something you want, what else do you want?"


    "Toong, you''re talking nonsense again!" Lv Rong glared at Shangguan Toong: "Our sister is infatuated with you. As long as it''s a man, you can do whatever you want!"


    Lv Rong said it unintentionally, but Shangguan Toong heard it intentionally, and thought that Lv Rong already knew of her shameful deeds, so she immediately turned to Sang Geya and glared at her.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" I didn''t say you were sleepwalking. " Sang Geya was horrified.


    "What does this have to do with sleepwalking?" It could be seen that Lv Rong was still unaware as he listened to them talk about the riddle with a confused expression.


    Tao Zi felt it was funny. Lv Rong''s sleep quality was really good. It had been so long, how come she still hadn''t discovered it?


    "..."


    After dinner, Shangguan Toong said that she would go see her mother. Her mother was not feeling well recently and needed someone to take care of her, so for the next two nights, she would not be able to come back to stay.


    Shangguan Toong''s parents had left when she was seven years old. Her mother was also in Dongyang.


    Hearing that her aunt was sick, Lv Rong and Sang Geya wanted to accompany her to have a look. Shangguan Toong straightforwardly declined that there was no need, and the sisters did not want to insist anymore, so they took out some money and stuffed it into her hands, saying that it was for her medical treatment.


    When Shangguan Toong walked out of the door, Tao Zi followed him and said: "I''ll send you off."


    Shangguan Toong frowned, and without saying anything, she walked in front.


    The two of them came out of Hu Tong''s mouth at the same time. Tao Zi looked at the lights on the other side, and even without her identifying them carefully, she could already guess who was sitting inside the carriage.


    Tao Zi pulled Shangguan Toong''s hand, and said sincerely: "Toong, have you thought about who he is? It''s not like you don''t know."


    Shangguan Toong stroked her hair and laughed lightly: "I don''t care who he is, at least, he''s the person I love!"

 C29

    Liang Yi knew that his company could stop anyone, but no matter what, it could not stop his mother.


    Now, Lee Yan was sitting on the sofa opposite Liang Yi. She pointed at angrily and said, "I already called your father, he will be back tomorrow. Let''s talk about this together!"


    Liang Yi frowned: "Mom, it''s not like there''s anything important, is there?"


    Liang Yi knew that his father''s Chicheng was in the midst of negotiations with the other party. His father''s Xing Da Group had set their eyes on a piece of land in the Chicheng and was preparing to build a suitable place to live. Right now was a crucial moment. If Liang Yi''s father were to come back at this time, he might very well let that plan go down the drain.


    "Isn''t this a big matter?"


    Lee Yan also knew that it was not appropriate to call her husband back at this time, but the reality was right in front of her, she was so angry that she wanted to go crazy: "You''ve gotten into a fight with a rock singer, and she''s actually related to Chen Ying, and then you and her sister got involved again, it''s so messy that you can''t even tell what''s going on right now, do you think this isn''t a big deal?"


    "Mom, it''s not what you think at all."


    "Then what is it?"


    Liang Yi pursed his lips and said, "Actually... I have nothing to do with that sister, it''s just temporary. "


    "Temporary?" Lee Yan was very sensitive to this word. "Then, you mean that your little sister is official?"


    "Right." After Liang Yi nodded her head, he started to shake her head again, "I have not reached that kind of relationship with her yet, it seems ¡­ "Not really."


    "What are you talking about?" Lee Yan angrily slammed the tea table, "Let me tell you, little sister definitely won''t be able to do it, she should have broken it already!"


    "Mom!"


    "If you acknowledge me as your mother, you have to listen to me! Otherwise, if there was me or her, if there was her or me! "


    Lee Yan said these harsh words as she stood up and walked out of the room. Liang Yi''s face was dejected, and could only let out a long sigh.


    "..."


    Lan Qian brought Lee Yan to the elevator. Seeing that there was no one around, Lee Yan asked Lan Qian: "Which department is that Tong Xiaomann in?"


    "This ¡­" Lan Qian was in a difficult situation, but when she saw Lee Yan''s black eyes that were more or less white and terrifying, she could only speak the truth: "On the fourteenth floor, investment department''s Division C."


    "..."


    Tao Zi never thought that the matter yesterday would actually become completely silent. She originally thought that the eight trigrams news would be filled with reports, but after going through it again and again, she still could not find any trace of that matter.


    What was going on? Last night, she had truly seen a large group of reporters at the scene. Furthermore, there was no one reporting such valuable gossip. This was truly strange.


    Sang Geya saw Tao Zi''s incredulous expression and could not help but laugh. "Is there even a need to guess? It must be the money. They are all rich people, so they can just use money to keep this news a secret. "


    Lv Rong thought that it was reasonable and nodded her head. Then, she turned to Tao Zi and said in a serious tone, "In my opinion, that Chen would not let you go so easily. You have to be careful of him."


    When Tao Zi thought about the scene in the garage, she felt very nervous. She thought for a while and said, "A while ago, didn''t an internet friend ask us to secretly visit the Chicheng? We can go and do this, and I can hide there for a couple of days. "


    "Then we won''t be doing the Ming Lake Bar performance anymore? We''ve already signed a contract with him for two months. If we don''t go, how much will we lose? " Lv Rong did not agree.


    "Then let Toong be the lead singer," Tao Zi became more and more timid, "How about I go and secretly interview him by myself?"


    "Toong as the lead singer? What do you think? This one recognizes you right now. If you weren''t there, how could we still be considered as our Burning Four Flower? " Sang Geya hated Shangguan Toong the most, so she naturally didn''t agree to it.


    Just as the three of them were arguing endlessly, Tao Zi''s phone rang. She picked it up and saw that the caller was Tong Xiaomann.


    "Sis, what''s the matter?" Tao Zi felt that it was strange. His sister had never taken the initiative to contact him, so what was wrong with her today?


    "Yeah, I have something to talk to you about. Come over to my company immediately."


    Tong Xiaomann''s tone was still as haughty as before. Without even asking if Tao Zi was free, she immediately sent her men over, causing Tao Zi to feel awkward when she heard it: "What exactly happened? Can''t you tell me on the phone? "


    "No, come over quickly!" Tong Xiaomann could not be doubted, she still wanted to ask, but the other party had already hung up.


    Hearing that Tao Zi wanted to go to Blue Ocean Group, Sang Geya immediately stood up: "I will go with you."


    Lv Rong also held onto Tao Zi''s hand: "I''m going as well."


    "What?" No need for that, right? " Tao Zi saw that the two sisters were extremely nervous and serious, and couldn''t help but find it funny.


    "Right now you are in a critical period, we have to protect your safety!" Lv Rong said with a serious expression.


    "I''m going to my sister''s place, not to the battlefield, is there a need?"


    "Why not?" Lv Rong said: "Your Sis is in the company with the surname Liang. She never came into contact with you before, why would she suddenly come looking for you? There''s no need to guess, it''s definitely that Liang Yi. He''s the one who wants to see you and your sister is the one who sent the message! "


    Tao Zi secretly laughed, why was it so complicated thinking? If Liang Yi wanted to see her, he could just call her.


    Seeing that Lv Rong was so self-righteous, Tao Zi did not want to dispel her enthusiasm, and only said: "Alright, we sisters will go together!"


    "..."


    The three sisters each rode a motorcycle and sped all the way through half of Dongyang City until they arrived at the Blue Ocean Group.


    This time was very different from yesterday. When the security guard saw Tao Zi, he immediately walked over and asked: "Is this Miss Tao?"


    Tao Zi nodded and the security guard made another call. She then said to Tao Zi: "Please wait for a moment, someone will come to pick you up."


    "Someone picked me up?" Tao Zi was confused, "Can''t I go up myself?"


    Without waiting for the security guard to speak, a girl walked over from the opposite side. She greeted Tao Zi, "Zi, I''m here."


    The one who spoke was Tong Xiaomann, she saw that Lv Rong and Sang Geya were following behind him, and her expression immediately became displeased: "Who allowed you to bring them here?"


    Tao Zi frowned and asked back: "You didn''t say that you wouldn''t let me bring my friends here right?"


    "Let them go." Tong Xiaomann suppressed her anger and walked closer to Tao Zi, whispering: "She only wants to see you."


    Tao Zi felt that it was more and more strange. "He" wanted to see me, why is there a need to be so mysterious?


    Although Tong Xiaomann''s voice was soft, Lv Rong, who was standing beside Tao Zi, could still hear her clearly. She interrupted: "This is an extreme period for Zi, to ensure her safety, we must be together with her! If she wants to see us, we''ll see her together. Otherwise, don''t see any of them! "


    Tong Xiaomann was so angry that her entire body was trembling, she really wanted to get angry with Tao Zi, but she was at the entrance of the company and people were walking in and out, she did not want them to be a joke.


    After panting for a long time, she finally suppressed her anger and said, "Alright then, I''ll call and ask first."


    Tong Xiaomann dialed a number and walked to a quiet side of the room. She smiled and muttered to herself for a while, then recovered her cold face, walked back to Tao Zi and said: "She agreed. Come with me. "


    After following Tong Xiaomann out of the Group Building, they passed through the large plaza in front and the three sisters arrived at a teahouse on the other side of the street.


    The manager of the teahouse seemed to have been waiting respectfully for a long time. When he saw Tong Xiaomann and her group, not only did he personally open the door, he even smiled and led the way.


    Just as she went up to the second floor, Tao Zi''s phone rang again. She took it out and saw that it was a message from Liang Yi. Are you in a better mood? "


    Tao Zi''s brain couldn''t wrap its head around it, didn''t they have to meet soon? Why did she have to do this? She lowered her head and fiddled with her phone, "What are you doing? You wanted me to come to a place like this in secret?"


    "Where did I tell you to go?" Liang Yi posted another line of words.


    "What?" You didn''t let me come? "


    After Tao Zi finished speaking, she subconsciously raised her head again.


    At this moment, the manager had already led the four of them to the entrance of a private room. Through the manager and Tong Xiaomann''s side, Tao Zi saw a middle-aged woman sitting in the private room.


    The middle-aged woman was also looking directly at the door, glaring fiercely at her ¡­

 C30

    Who is this woman?


    Tao Zi seemed to have seen it before, especially so when she had dyed her golden hair that left a deep impression on her.


    Right, it was this woman who had spoken to Chen Jingtian last night! Tao Zi remembered that this woman loved to meddle in other people''s business. If she did not ask Chen Shuang to discipline her, he would not have treated her that way.


    At the thought of Chen Ying, Tao Zi''s heartbeat started beating erratically. Chen Ying had done so many weird things to her, what else could he not do?


    Therefore, this woman was Chen impressively''s accomplice. She was also helping Chen impressively to deal with her!


    Tao Zi didn''t dare to think too much into it. She immediately turned around, looked at Sang Geya who was behind him and softly said: "Hurry and go!"


    Sang Geya and Lv Rong were also startled by her actions, but seeing her flustered and flustered appearance, they were sure that something was up. They also followed behind her without hesitation.


    "Zi, what are you doing? Why did you leave? " Just as Tong Xiaomann wanted to pull Tao Zi in to introduce him to Lee Yan who was sitting inside, when she turned her head again, her little sister had already slipped away like a wisp of smoke and already reached the stairs.


    "Come back here!" Tong Xiaomann was angered to the point that she shouted at her sister, but she spoke words that Tao Zi did not even hear. In fact, she was even faster, in the blink of an eye she was already down the stairs, if she wanted to chase her, she would not be able to.


    Tao Zi and Sang Geya hurriedly escaped from the teahouse and went into a large supermarket beside them. They finally found a sense of security amongst the crowd.


    "What''s going on? Why are you in such a hurry to get out? " Lv Rong was too anxious to run just now, she almost sprinted forward, and unhappily reported her grievances to Tao Zi.


    Tao Zi wiped the sweat off her forehead, and leaned against the shelves, gasping for breath: "That woman was Chen Ying''s partner, if I didn''t run now, I would''ve fallen into the Demon Claw again."


    "Chen Ying''s accomplice?" How can your sister have anything to do with her? Could it be that your sister is going to sell you out? " Sang Geya''s imagination was extremely rich, and he came up with a strange plot.


    "What did you say?" Although Tao Zi and he were strangers, they were still sisters who lived under the same roof after all. Tao Zi also didn''t want to think too much about his sister: "She''s my sister, she can''t sell me out no matter what. I guess she didn''t know. "


    Seeing that Tao Zi was still panicking, Lv Rong could not help but laugh: "Isn''t it just an old lady? What can she do to you? You can''t beat her, but there''s still the two of us. The three of us can''t beat her, right? "


    Tao Zi also felt that she was not as bold as she used to be. If he wasn''t so scary, she wouldn''t have ended up like this.


    "I''ve thought about it. Let''s go to the Chicheng and leave this place." Tao Zi suddenly straightened her back, and said to Lv Rong and Sang Geya in a serious tone.


    "What about the band?" Lv Rong was still conflicted on this question.


    "Didn''t I already say it? With Toong as the lead singer, she sang quite well. "


    "I don''t think so!" Sang Geya glared at Tao Zi, "Furthermore, I might not be free either."


    Lv Rong said: "Alright, let''s do as Zi says, we can''t just keep on scaring Zi right?"


    "In any case, I feel that I can''t hide for a while." Sang Geya still had a different opinion.


    "..."


    The three of them wandered around the supermarket again. Sang Geya had taken a fancy to a set of face cream and sat in front of the counter to try it out. Lv Rong was also very interested, but she just felt bored and was sitting on a swivel chair to fiddle with her phone.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Liang Yi sent a few more WeChat messages, and his tone was getting more aggressive:


    ¡ª Tell me, where are you now?


    ¡ª Tell me, where are you now?


    ¡ª If you don''t, I''ll call the police!


    Tao Zi felt a warm feeling in her heart. When she thought about that fellow''s anxious look, the corners of her mouth involuntarily lifted.


    Forget it, it''s better if he doesn''t get anxious anymore. Tao Zi turned around to look at Lv Rong and Sang Geya, and seeing that both of them were paying attention to the cosmetics in their hands, she finally replied them with a message on her WeChat: "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I''m currently strolling around the supermarket with Rong and the others."


    At first, he thought that CEO Liang was busy with work and couldn''t reply immediately. However, not two seconds later, a WeChat message arrived, "Which supermarket are you in?"


    Tao Zi raised his phone, took a picture, and then sent it over: "Guess?"


    It was Tao Zi''s first time coming to this large supermarket, and probably because it was not located in the city center, it had such a large space.


    In the photo that Tao Zi took, besides her, there were shelves that stretched as far as the eye could see, as well as a wide range of goods and the customers that came to choose from.


    "I know." The other party replied with a message.


    Tao Zi was curious, she replied: "What do you know?" However, the other party did not reply him, which made Tao Zi even more confused.


    Sang Geya and Lv Rong were finally done choosing, and they called Tao Zi to hand in the money together.


    Just as they walked two steps, someone suddenly shouted from behind them: "Tao Zi."


    The three of them turned around to see a panting Liang Yi standing behind them.


    "You, why are you here?" Tao Zi almost could not believe her own eyes. Even if the Blue Ocean Group Building was nearby, it was still separated by a square. Moreover, Liang Yi''s office was on the forty-second floor, so high up, did he fly down?


    "I''m also shopping in the supermarket." Liang Yi pointed to the shopping cart and said, "I''m choosing dog food for ''Envy''."


    "What a coincidence." Tao Zi smiled at him, then glanced at the stern face Lv Rong.


    However, Sang Geya walked over without any hesitation, and flipped through the items in Liang Yi''s shopping cart. "You''re a dignified CEO, why are you eating so conveniently?"


    "Sometimes at home." Liang Yi continued to stare at Tao Zi: "How about this, it''s almost noon, I''ll treat you lunch?"


    Lv Rong pulled Tao Zi over, and stared at him: "Sorry, we still have things to do."


    Seeing Tao Zi''s pained face at him, Liang Yi did not make things difficult for her anymore, and laughed: "Alright, then, next time when there''s a chance, let''s do it together again."


    Tao Zi only nodded at him once before being dragged into another row of shelves.


    "I''m telling you, this man doesn''t have good intentions. You have to be careful of him!"


    As Lv Rong walked, she imparted to Tao Zi her the idea of "male defense". "He and Chen Jingli were originally on the same team, Chen Jingtian is already that bad, I don''t think he''s a good person! Furthermore, there''s a 80 to 90% chance that the rich are not good people! "


    "..."


    Tao Zi had booked a ticket on the internet for the three o''clock train in the afternoon. When Shangguan Toong heard that Tao Zi was going to the Chicheng, he came over to send her off, and the four sisters sat in the waiting hall, chattering for a while. Seeing that it was still early, Tao Zi wanted to go to the washroom.


    Tao Zi held her hand and walked while whispering into her ear: "How is he treating you? You didn''t do anything to let me down, did you? "


    Shangguan Toong only shook her head and did not speak.


    The him that Tao Zi was talking about, was obviously referring to Ai Ken.


    Three years ago, in order to pursue his dream of music, Ai Ken went to Xiang Hong City with the half-dead singer Xu Ping, but in the end, nothing happened. He was still a third-rate musician now, and was not as famous as his Burning Four Flower.


    Tao Zi also suspected that Ai Ken didn''t come to find her for any kind of relationship, and was definitely looking for something else.


    Now that Tao Zi did not act foolishly, she could not go and warn him. Because Tao Zi knew that she was Ai Ken''s ex-girlfriend, saying too much would cause Shangguan Toong to feel disgusted, causing unnecessary associations.


    "If you think he''s not right, tell Rong and the others that they are your sisters and won''t harm you."


    Tao Zi thought for a while, then said: "You can tell me."


    Shangguan Toong stopped and shook her head at Tao Zi: "It''s really nothing."


    Tao Zi saw that she seemed to want to say something, but hesitated. After waiting for a while, she could only say: "It''s nothing."


    When the two of them came out of the bathroom, Shangguan Toong deliberately slowed her pace, making Tao Zi a little impatient. She asked her: "What exactly do you want? Say it, don''t dawdle. "


    Shangguan Toong rubbed her nose and said: "I, I want to borrow some money from you."


    Tao Zi could not help but laugh: "Why should I? How much?"


    "Two hundred thousand."


    "How much?"


    "Two hundred thousand."

 C31

    Tao Zi was shocked when she heard this number. Two hundred thousand, the four of them would usually perform for around four or five hundred dollars each. There were also other recordings, and as for the income from advertising, they would only get five or six thousand every month.


    And in a large city like Dongyang, their income was barely enough to survive. The girls also loved to be pretentious, so they were no different from the Moonlight Race.


    Let alone two hundred thousand, even twenty thousand wouldn''t be enough for Tao Zi.


    "What are you doing with so much money?" Tao Zi frowned and asked.


    "My mom is sick and has to undergo surgery." Shangguan Toong lowered her head and said.


    So that''s how it is, "Tao Zi laughed bitterly:" Then why didn''t you tell your sisters? "Let''s all gather together."


    "It''s no use telling them."


    "Then you can tell me? I can''t take out that much money, can I? "


    Shangguan Toong''s face flushed red, she held in for a long while and stuttered: "Ai Ken said, your boyfriend is Liang Yi, he is the CEO of Blue Ocean Group, he can take it out."


    "Ai Ken said that?" After Tao Zi heard this, she was so angry that she wanted to scold people: "Did Ai Ken tell you before, that he asked for a whole one hundred and twenty thousand from Liang Yi? Did he say anything about it? "


    "Speak ¡­" "Yes."


    "What about the money?" Did he take your mother''s operation when she was hospitalized? "


    "Take... "Yes."


    When Shangguan Toong nodded her head, she did not even dare to look at Tao Zi. Her voice also became softer and softer: "But it''s not enough yet, we''re still short two hundred thousand."


    Tao Zi was still skeptical, but did not know what to do. As she was hesitating, she had already started checking the tickets, so she sighed and said: "Alright, I''ll think of a way, I''ll call you back later."


    "..."


    The Chicheng was about a hundred kilometers away from the Dongyang, and was originally a county city under the jurisdiction of the Dongyang.


    In Chicheng, Tao Zi and the others'' "Small Animal Protection Group" also had a large impact. There were many people who cared about. Not only did they praise him, they also gave him information from time to time, blaming him for killing small animals.


    Just like this time, a loyal netizen from Chicheng announced on the official account that there was a restaurant specializing in dog meat, and that the ingredients were those pitiful stray dogs.


    This matter caused the fans to be extremely angry, requesting Tao Zi and the others to go to the Chicheng to investigate this matter thoroughly before making it public.


    For this reason, the fans also raised funds for the event. The funds for the event were added to the account numbers of the public accounts.


    Even though Tao Zi secretly visited ZM Company and did everything she could to make things clear, that incident caused quite a sensation, and she still became the star in the eyes of those who loved her.


    They felt that only Tao Zi''s report would be more truthful and move the hearts of the people, so this mission was once again set in stone by Tao Zi.


    Of course, other than secretly interviewing Tao Zi, the main reason why she came here was to avoid that Chen Ying.


    Who asked Chen Yuanqi to speak such frighteningly, Tao Zi was really afraid that he would do something too excessive. Besides, money can make a fool of itself. If someone wanted money and didn''t care about his life to help her take revenge, how unlucky would she be if she didn''t even know how she would die?


    When she arrived at the Chicheng Station, it was only 4 PM. The moment Tao Zi got off the car, she called that fan called Yang Jiao.


    Tao Zi stood on top of the stairs and waited for a long time without being answered. Just as she was about to give Yang Jiao a call to ask him what was going on, someone suddenly patted her back.


    Tao Zi was shocked by this. She turned around and saw two girls wearing high school uniforms looking at her with smiles on their faces.


    "You are Big Sister Tao Zi?" The two girls asked at the same time.


    Tao Zi nodded, "That''s right, you all are..."


    "I am Yang Jiao."


    One of the girls tilted her head and laughed, revealing two dimples.


    What? She is Yang Jiao?


    Tao Zi looked at the chest plate the girl was wearing: Chicheng Experiment High School, Class 5, Yang Jiao.


    Yang Jiao is a junior high student? And she''s only at first grade? This was far beyond Tao Zi''s expectations.


    What can a little kid do for her? Isn''t this nonsense?


    Tao Zi scratched her head and laughed bitterly: "I don''t think so. "Why are you ¡­"


    Yang Jiao laughed: "Big sister didn''t expect me to be a middle school student?"


    "Yes." Tao Zi truthfully said, "If I knew you were a middle school student, I wouldn''t have come."


    "Don''t look at my young age, I can do many big things." Yang Jiao patted her chest and said.


    Tao Zi was amused by her confident look: "En, I believe that you''re ambitious."


    She picked up her backpack and said, "But for now, I need to find a place to stay. You guys don''t have to accompany me, it''s better to go home early. It''s too late to go home, your mom and dad should be worried. I''ll call you guys later. "


    "I''ve already found you a place to stay." Yang Jiao snatched Tao Zi''s backpack: "Follow me."


    Tao Zi was a little disbelieving: "You can find a place for me to stay? "Where is she?"


    Yang Jiao pointed to the student beside him, saying: "Her house, her house has an inn, you should stay there."


    "..."


    He and the two junior high students got into a taxi and headed south. They arrived at the tourist area known as the tourism sacred land, Chi Nan Shan. Yang Jiao''s family''s hotel was located within the borders of the tourist area.


    Tao Zi looked out the window and saw the endless mountains and lofty ridges, as well as the calm and tranquil Golden Lake under the road. She felt that the scenery here was really good, and her mood had become much clearer.


    That inn was also beyond Tao Zi''s expectations. It was so luxurious that it was almost comparable to a Star hotel.


    Originally, Tao Zi was worried that she wouldn''t be able to live in such a high-class place. She didn''t think that her mother would be so friendly, so she brought her to a suite and said to her: "Don''t worry, you are Yang Jiao''s big sister and our family''s esteemed guest. You don''t need to pay any money to stay here."


    Tao Zi saw that the woman was no more than thirty to forty years old, and she looked like a beauty in an ancient painting. Her thin eyebrows, slender eyes, and lips were also as small as a cherry, and her dimples always made her sound especially familiar.


    "Then how can I accept it?" Tao Zi quickly said: "Auntie opened an inn, how can I stay here for nothing?"


    Seeing Tao Zi continuously decline, the woman also seemed to have only accepted a bit more.


    During dinner, the lady even invited Tao Zi and to the small building at the back. When they arrived at the restaurant on the second floor, the big table in the middle was already filled with delicacies, so sumptuous that Tao Zi was speechless looking at it.


    What made Tao Zi even more baffled was that Yang Jiao had actually been invited to the main seat by that woman, and that woman was sitting at the side accompanying her. She couldn''t stop holding food and pouring drinks for her, and seemed to be even closer to her than her daughter.


    As Tao Zi and the woman ate and chatted, she finally understood the gist of it.


    So it turns out that Yang Jiao''s father was the general manager of the development zone. That woman flattered Yang Jiao because of him.


    No wonder Yang Jiao said that even though she was young, she could still accomplish many big things. If it had been someone else, she would have been able to accomplish many great things.


    In the small talk, Tao Zi found out that the woman was called Meng Caiyun, and her daughter was also that Yang Jiao''s classmate. Her name was Meng Lee.


    Tao Zi heard that the mother and daughter both had the same surname, and thought of her stepmother Tong Shuzhen and her sister Tong Xiaomann.


    Tao Zi had finished eating and was preparing to go back to the hotel to rest. Meng Caiyun also brought a big bag of potato chips and fruits for her to eat at night.


    This was the first time Tao Zi received such a high standard of treatment, and even brought some after eating, he couldn''t reject it, and could only accept it.


    After walking out of the house with Yang Jiao, they bumped into a few people in the corridor. They were all dressed in suits and had an extraordinary bearing, so Tao Zi couldn''t help but look at them a few more times.


    The person in the front called while walking, he spoke softly into his phone: "Liang Yi is already so much older, why would he need our help to find a woman?


    "..." I guess he only had three days of heat.


    "..." Right, I''ve also seen that news. Isn''t she just a female singer who sings rock and roll?


    "..." Don''t worry, it''s fine if you want to play. Your son isn''t a fool, so no matter how low his standards are, he can''t possibly find a singer as his wife, right?


    "Alright, alright, just let him play however he wants. When he''s done, he''ll kick that singer out ¡­" You don''t have to worry about it. "

 C32

    Tao Zi was startled. Could it be such a coincidence? That person was talking about Liang Yi? And the singer who was waiting to be kicked was him?


    Tao Zi turned her head to the side and looked carefully at the man who passed by. He looked to be about sixty years of age, his hair was gray, his face was skinny, and he wore a pair of glasses.


    The two of them brushed shoulders and it was just an instant. Tao Zi didn''t always stare at that person''s face, and when she turned her head back, she almost bumped into someone else behind him.


    Returning to the front room of the hotel, Yang Jiao and Meng Lee began to discuss the specific plan of action for tomorrow.


    Tao Zi had no interest in talking to the two rascals from the start. Adding to that the words she heard earlier, she became even more depressed.


    "You two can go back to your rooms to sleep. I''m a bit tired too. How about we talk about tomorrow?" Tao Zi yawned as she started to chase them away.


    Meng Lee pouted: "You''re already sleepy from just a few minutes ago? We''re talking business with you, and you have the nerve to sleep? "


    Yang Jiao also said, "Sister Tao, so it turns out that you are a lazy bug, you have truly disappointed me!"


    Tao Zi was at a loss whether to laugh or cry at their actions. She could only sit up straight and say, "Alright then, Sister Tao will not be lazy for the time being."


    She seriously asked Yang Jiao: "You''re only thirteen right? How did you like our organization? You''re in middle school, and you don''t have the energy to protect small animals, do you? "


    Yang Jiao said excitedly: "That''s right, I am only in middle school, but that doesn''t mean I don''t have the ability to protect small animals.


    "Actually, I have done a lot of things for our organization, and it was all big news ¡ª do you know who reported ZM? It''s me! "


    "You were the one who reported ZM?" Tao Zi felt that this was unbelievable. She was just a little brat, how could she know about that large mink store?


    Meng Lee pointed at Yang Jiao, and said to Tao Zi: "Yang Jiao''s mother is the CEO of ZM Company, if she does this, it would be the annihilation of her family!"


    After Meng Lee said this, she almost made Tao Zi laugh herself.


    When her mother opened a factory for her to make money, she would become a stumbling block for her mother. If this wasn''t asking for a beating, then what was it?


    "Aren''t you afraid your mother will know what you''re doing? If she finds out, she can''t take care of you. " Tao Zi forced herself to ask.


    Yang Jiao said complacently: "My mother doesn''t care about me, because she divorced my father. My father even asked for a stepmother, and my stepmother didn''t dare to care about me."


    So it was like this. Tao Zi had been ridiculing Yang Jiao earlier, but now there was an additional tender affection in her eyes. "So, we''re on the same side now ¡ª I also have a stepmother."


    Yang Jiao pointed at Meng Lee and said, "Right now, she and I are not the only two, her mother is her own mother."


    Meng Lee felt wronged, as though without a stepmother, she didn''t have the qualifications to be friends with Tao Zi anymore. She pouted and said, "You two are the same kind of people as well."


    Tao Zi forced a smile and asked her: "Then, you don''t seem to have a father. You''re even more pitiful than us."


    "Who said she doesn''t have a father?" Yang Jiao said, "The person who called just now was her father."


    "Oh?" Tao Zi was shocked, she asked Meng Lee: "Then why didn''t you greet your father when you saw him?"


    "It''s like this. My mom is my dad''s mistress," Meng Lee said mysteriously. "Dad told me that you are not allowed to talk to him while he''s on the phone. Otherwise, that big wife of his would know that he''s raising a mistress. "


    Tao Zi was stunned again. What the hell was this all about?


    "..."


    Yang Jiao and Meng Lee had actually already planned out everything meticulously. The Dog Meat Restaurant called Top Incense was actually nearby, it was a very famous restaurant in the tourist area. Because of the unique ingredients and the extraordinary flavor, it was extremely famous.


    Yang Jiao and Meng Lee''s father often went there to eat, that was why Yang Jiao knew about the purchase of the stray dog.


    Yang Jiao''s plan was to do the same as last time when she was secretly visiting ZM. Like last time, Tao Zi would "infiltrate into the enemy''s territory" and become a waiter at the Top Fragrance Dog Meat Restaurant. This way, he would have the chance to record their evil deeds in killing dogs and make it public.


    Tao Zi felt that something was amiss. Firstly, she was not familiar with this place, and if she were to be discovered, the outcome would be obvious. Another one, she was working with two little kids, just in case they didn''t keep their mouths shut.


    Tao Zi had come here as a "refugee" beast, how could she come looking for trouble? It''s just that she had a perfunctory reply to Yang Jiao. In fact, she had already planned this long in her heart, so she decided to slip away early tomorrow.


    "..."


    In the morning of the next day, Tao Zi woke up before 6 o''clock. She first briefly cleaned herself up, packed her luggage, and then sneaked out of her room to tiptoe downstairs.


    "Are you Miss Li?" Just as Tao Zi walked into the hall, the door in front of him opened. A man wearing glasses walked in and smiled as he greeted her, "You got up really early."


    Who is Miss Lee? Tao Zi was stunned for a moment, then immediately remembered that Yang Jiao was afraid that she would reveal her identity, so she took out the identity card of the housekeeper out for her to use. Therefore, she was now called Li Xiao, Yang Jiao''s cousin, and even when she checked in at the inn, she had used this identity.


    As for the person who spoke to her, it was the man who had called her last night.


    Regarding this person, of course Tao Zi had a deep impression of him. Even though she did not know his surname, she still deliberately said this sentence out of the blue: "Mister Liang, it''s also early."


    It turned out that his surname was really Liang, because he had no grudges against Tao Zi''s words of "Mister Liang". He only held his glasses and laughed: "I can''t be early, the two children are going to school early, they insisted that I send them off, and I could only do my duty as a father."


    Mr. Liang saw that Tao Zi was carrying a bag on her back and had a suitcase in her hand, so she frowned: "Miss Li is too impatient, isn''t she just trying to hire a waiter? Yang Jiao has already told me, don''t worry, it''s just a matter of my words, the peak of the incense is lacking people, I will definitely be happy to have you.


    Tao Zi never thought that Yang Jiao would use him to find a way to save this fifteen year old girl.


    "I want... Forget it. " Tao Zi was afraid that it would become more troublesome so she laughed awkwardly: "I don''t want to be a waiter. I want to go somewhere else to look for a better job."


    Mr Liang looked at Tao Zi from head to toe, and nodded: "That''s true, you have such a good demeanor, why do you insist on going to the small restaurant to serve as a waiter? "It''s too crappy."


    He took a step forward, stared into Tao Zi''s eyes, and said especially amiably: "How about this, it''s just right that I''ll return to Dongyang in two days. When you come to my company, will you be my secretary?"


    Not much!


    Tao Zi made an expression of being overwhelmed by the unexpected favor, "Of course it''s alright, but I don''t know anything. I haven''t read any books, so I can only inconvenience you. Forget it. "


    "So what do you want to do? I''ll help you find it. " Mister Liang was still quite concerned about Tao Zi, and said while blocking the door: "As long as you make a sound with me, whether it''s Chicheng or not, there''s nothing that I, Liang Xingda, cannot accomplish."


    So his name was Liang Xingda, but this Liang Xingda was not young anymore, and was not as calm as the young Liang Yi.


    "Mister Liang, I want to ask you something."


    "What is it? Tell me."


    "Do you know Liang Yi?"


    Liang Xingda laughed: "Of course I recognize him, how could I not recognize my son?"


    "Is he your son?"


    "That''s right," Liang Xingda said as he looked at Tao Zi.


    Tao Zi shook her head: "No, I don''t know him. It''s just that my sister is working for his company, I heard my sister mention him."

 C33

    After Tao Zi thought about it, she still decided to follow Yang Jiao''s plan. Maybe it was because she met Liang Yi''s father that she suddenly wanted to stay behind.


    Liang Xingda brought Tao Zi to one of the streets in the tourist area that was used for food and drinks, and introduced him to the owner of the Top Incense Dog Restaurant.


    The owner''s name was Wang Yong, he was a fat man who was in his forties, and was full of praise towards Liang Xingda. He was looking straight at Tao Zi, praising him: "Isn''t it too much of a waste for a girl like this to be a waitress?"


    Liang Xingda laughed: "I think so too, I want to look for her secretary, but she doesn''t want to work, she just likes to be a waitress."


    "..."


    Tao Zi was arranged by Boss Wang to stay in the dorm at the back of the restaurant. There were also two girls in the same dorm, one named Qin Lu and the other called Bai Yumei.


    Qin Lu was tall and sturdy, her image was much older than her age, and she liked to dress up as a big sister. Towards Tao Zi, who had just arrived, she would always give him endless instructions.


    "You have to get on good terms with the customers and you have to smile and welcome them. Don''t just look at how small this shop is, the people who come here aren''t simple people. If you really offend someone, then don''t think that you can continue staying in the Chicheng. "


    Qin Lu was right, this was a famous feature restaurant in Chicheng, and the people here were all upper class Chicheng cultivators.


    For example, Bai Yumei was here for her grand dream of catching a golden turtle in the water.


    As a result, when Bai Yumei looked at Tao Zi, her eyes were filled with endless envy, jealousy and hate. She believed that she was the same as Tao Zi, and that she had other intentions in her mind.


    White Jade Plum could be considered bewitching. She was intentionally wearing a short dress with a sling that revealed her white breasts and long beautiful legs. She was determined to make a man salivate.


    However, no matter how exposed a woman''s clothes were, it would not make up for the difference in her temperament and image. In front of Tao Zi, who was covered up, Bai Yu Mei still felt a little ashamed.


    Other than the three waiters, there were three other men living in the east dormitory. One of them was a chef from the restaurant, his surname was Li, everyone called him Chef Li, and the other one was a dog killer, called Sun Lei. The other one was Wang Bo, who worked as a chef for Chef Li. He was Boss Wang''s nephew, who was only in his early twenties.


    Tao Zi''s arrival made Chef Li and the other two extremely excited. They all went to the west wing of the dormitory to help Tao Zi pack up her stuff and to make up her bed.


    During the casual chat, Tao Zi asked Sun Hou, who was a professional dog slaughterer: "Brother Sun, aren''t we at the Dog Meat Restaurant? "How come I haven''t seen a dog yet?"


    Monkey Sun said, "Hey, don''t mention it anymore. A while ago, some small animal protection organization exposed us, saying that we kill dogs and are inhumane, making it so that we don''t dare to kill them on the surface anymore. Let the people who send the dogs kill them at home before sending them over."


    Of course Tao Zi knew about this. A while ago, Yang Jiao had published a short essay on this dog meat restaurant, which made many of the people who loved animals extremely angry. If not for that incident, Tao Zi would not have come here.


    Monkey Sun became angrier the more he spoke, "Tell me, do those people have nothing better to do? This world is a place where the strong preys on the weak. Killing a dog to eat dog meat is no crime, are we not killing people to eat humans? Can they control it? "


    Tao Zi''s ears were completely red from the stench. She wanted to retort, but was afraid that she would expose her identity. After panting for a long time, she could only endure and swallow her anger.


    "..."


    There was a lot of work in the restaurant: cleaning the rooms, laying the tables, setting the bowls, etc. Qin Lu kept a close eye on him. She couldn''t even be bothered to be lazy.


    When the guests arrived at noon, they were even busier. Although this restaurant looked small, it was long and deep. Even though there were more than ten private rooms on the second floor, the kitchen was far away from the restaurant. When serving dishes, they still had to jog.


    Although it was not the tourist season, the dog meat restaurant was extremely popular. At noon, people would come over and over, and sometimes, they couldn''t even find an empty table.


    Tao Zi asked Bai Yu Mei when he was free to serve the dish: "Why are there so many guests here?" Bai Yumei said: "This is still not enough. When it really comes to the high season, two days ago I couldn''t even make a reservation for it. Our most fragrant dog meat is the best out of all of Chicheng. Even those that haven''t eaten the most fragrant dog meat can''t be counted as having come to Chicheng. "


    Hearing Bai Yu Mei''s exaggeration, Tao Zi did not agree. If it was really that good, then why would the roof of the restaurant be in such a small shop, and not go to the center of the city to find a better place to open a bigger restaurant?


    Only later on did Tao Zi find out that the top incense was in a remote corner because of the special ingredients used to transport and purchase them in the city center. However, the aroma was not afraid of the alleyway being too deep, so it did not affect Boss Wang''s ability to earn money.


    Some of the guests simply set up mahjong tables on the second floor after having their lunch. These customers were especially ostentatious. Cigarettes, tea, fruits, and the like were all placed by their sides. They still needed someone to wait on them.


    Bai Yumei loved to do this kind of work. She served her bosses and played mahjong. All she did was pour tea and light a cigarette to make them happy, and she even got a tip of 180 yuan.


    However, Tao Zi saw it with her own eyes. Bai Yumei was sitting beside those bosses and had made those bosses eat tofu for her too many times.


    Tao Zi would rather clean up her room, wash the dishes, drag the floor, and wipe the table than go to the mahjong hall on the second floor.


    Sister Qin could guess why Tao Zi would blush and shyly answer her, and explained, "Silly girl, this is no big deal, women are like this, sooner or later there will be a day when they will be like this. Rather than being strict with themselves and giving only one person, they might not even think of you as a good person, it''s only right for them to think about you.


    It was the first time that Tao Zi had heard such perverted logic, and she felt extremely disgusted. It was one thing for others to look down on him, but why did she look down on herself? She had to treat herself as a commodity and deal with the cheap price?


    "Then why don''t you go?" Tao Zi rolled her eyes at her and asked.


    "I would like to go, but would they want me? It''s nothing like you and Little Plum. Just a single glance at them would cause their bones to soften. " Sister Qin pouted at her.


    Tao Zi didn''t want to delve too deeply into the matter with her, so she pushed the dining cart that was filled to the brim with plates back to the kitchen.


    However, Wang Zhong was the only person in the kitchen who was cutting dishes in front of the chopping board. When he saw Tao Zi, who had placed bowls and chopsticks in the sink before, he hurriedly walked over and whispered mysteriously, "Sister He, you can busy yourself later, I have something good to give you."


    Tao Zi looked at his blinking eyes and asked: "What''s that good stuff?"


    Wang Bo beckoned to her: "Follow me."


    Curious, Tao Zi followed him through the kitchen and arrived at the door of the dormitory. Wang Zhu wanted to drag Tao Zi inside, but this was the male dormitory, of course Tao Zi wouldn''t dare to cross the lightning pool again so she said, "I better not go in."


    Wang Bo saw that he couldn''t pull her anymore, so he entered the room himself. Not long later, he took out a package wrapped in oiled paper and stuffed it into Tao Zi''s hands.


    "What is this?" Tao Zi curiously opened the oil paper bag. It was originally a dog''s thigh that was covered in sauce.


    No, no, no, thank you." I don''t like this.


    "Why not? This is delicious. This is my master''s secret recipe, only able to make forty thighs a day, ordinary customers can''t even eat it if they wanted to. I left one for you. You''re welcome.


    Tao Zi was at a loss whether to cry or laugh, she could not refuse, and could only say: "How about you help me keep it, I''ll ask for it again tonight."


    Wang Bo smiled at her with a reddened face: "Keep what I gave you."


    With that said, Wang Bo stuffed the doggy thigh into Tao Zi''s embrace, turned around, and slipped back into the kitchen.


    Tao Zi was not interested in this at all. Raising her doggy leg, she chased after him and shouted, "Wang Bo, wait a minute, I really don''t want this!"


    The two of them, one in front and one behind, chased each other from the kitchen to the front room. At this time, a few distinguished guests appeared in the corridor, one of them bumped into Tao Zi who was holding onto the doggy leg.


    Seeing that the white shirt was rubbed so hard that it was glistening, Tao Zi was so scared that his heart almost went to her throat. However, when she raised her head to take a look, his heart sank again.


    She knew the person in front of her.


    It turned out to be Liang Yi. At this moment, he was also staring straight at her.

 C34

    "What ¡­" It''s you? " Tao Zi was at a loss as to what to say as she held the dog leg, frozen in place, and her appearance looked extremely foolish.


    Liang Yi lowered his head, and used a tissue offered by Lan Qian to wipe off the stains on his shirt, and asked stiffly: "How do you walk, do you even have eyes?"


    Lan Qian also joined in the fun: "Director Liang''s shirt was custom-made for it, can you afford it?"


    The two of them confused Tao Zi.


    Boss Wang happened to be greeting guests at the restaurant. Seeing that something was wrong, he immediately came over and asked: "Boss, what''s wrong? What happened? "


    "Look at our Director Liang''s shirts, what did they look like because of this waiter? What is your service? Just what kind of qualities do you have?! " Lan Qian pointed to the front of Liang Yi''s shirt, and said slightly harshly.


    Wang Yong rubbed his hands, then laughed apologetically: "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. Our waiter is new, and his hands and feet aren''t nimble. Of course, it''s also because we didn''t train well ¡­" "Since she dirtied the boss''s clothes, how about I have her compensate you for one?"


    "I''m afraid she can''t afford it?" Lan Qian stared at Tao Zi, and said condescendingly.


    Tao Zi found this interesting, and retorted with a straight back, "How do you know I can''t afford it? How much is it? Say it, I don''t believe that I can''t afford it! "


    Lan Qian said: "Thirty thousand, can you afford it?"


    Tao Zi purposely pretended to be shocked: "Oh my god, is it that expensive?"


    Boss Wang was also dumbfounded. Judging from the momentum of the group of people in front of him, they were definitely not ordinary people. The Boss was wearing a thirty thousand yuan shirt, so he was probably just bragging.


    If the other party wanted to compensate him for the shirts, the waiters would not be able to afford it. The only one who could afford to compensate would be him, the owner of the restaurant ¨C but that was 30,000 yuan. Who wouldn''t feel sorry for him?


    "Tell them to have a good talk with them. If you lose a few coins, you''ll lose thirty thousand yuan. Th-this is too much." Boss Wang grimaced, as if his heart had been pierced. He made a grimace.


    Liang Yi thought for a while, then pointed at Tao Zi and said: "Then come out, I want to talk to you."


    Tao Zi made a helpless expression, followed Liang Yi out of the restaurant, and then got onto the black nanny carriage that was parked outside the door.


    After the car door was closed, Liang Yi finally revealed a smile and asked: "How is Chairman? I did pretty well, didn''t I? "


    Tao Zi, on the other hand, was not that happy. Seeing the handsome and dazed him in front of him, she once again thought back to what his father had said to him last night.


    "How did you know I was here?" Tao Zi asked with a serious expression.


    Seeing Tao Zi''s strange expression, Liang Yi could only accompany her and say in a serious tone: "Shangguan Toong told me."


    "Toong?" Hearing him say that, a thought immediately flashed through Tao Zi''s mind, "Did Toong borrow money from you?"


    Liang Yi nodded: "Yes, she said that you had asked her to borrow it from me."


    "And then you lent it to her?"


    "You are my leader, and she is also my leader''s good sister. Of course I am duty-bound."


    "Don''t be ridiculous!" Tao Zi''s heart was in a mess, that was two hundred thousand! If Shangguan Toong could not pay her back, would she have to sell herself to pay her debt?


    "Why didn''t you call me and ask me about such a big matter? What if Toong was just bluffing? "Can you afford it?"


    "I wanted to call, but your phone is always off and I can''t get through."


    Liang Yi was right, in order to not be disturbed while moving around, he had changed a new mobile phone card.


    Tao Zi thought for a moment, then took out a tissue from the paper, wiped her oily hands and said: "Lend me your phone."


    "What?"


    "Let me ask Toong, what exactly happened to her? Why didn''t you tell me and ask me to borrow money from you? "


    "There''s no need for that, I''ve already borrowed it. Aren''t you afraid of hurting our sisterhood?"


    Liang Yi, on the other hand, seemed to be rather relaxed. He waved his hand and said, "Besides, to be able to help our leader is our immediate honor."


    Tao Zi frowned, she sighed, and asked impatiently: Then why have you come to my place? Are you free? "


    "I want to help you."


    "No need."


    Liang Yi''s face fell as well. "Hey, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Nothing." Tao Zi reached for the door of the car, "I just feel that I am a third rate rock star, not someone who deserves the help of a CEO like you. You better stay away from me, the farther the better!"


    As she spoke, Tao Zi was about to open the car door, when Liang Yi pressed her hand down: "Tao Zi, what did I do wrong?"


    "Who said you did wrong?" Tao Zi didn''t even look at him, pushed his hand away and said: "It''s my fault, I shouldn''t have been so shameless, overestimating my strength and provoking you! We are not the same kind of people at all, I do not want to embarrass myself here! "


    The car door was finally opened, and Tao Zi got off without looking back.


    The hand Liang Yi extended out to Tao Zi was now clenched into a fist. After a long while, he finally said angrily to the Lan Qian and her bodyguards who were standing outside the car: "Get in, let''s go!"


    "..."


    Seeing that Tao Zi had returned unharmed, Boss Wang let out a long breath and glared at her: "Now you have learnt your lesson, right? "You should be careful in the future. Fortunately, we met someone who is easy to talk to. Otherwise, you would be in deep trouble today!"


    "..."


    When Tao Zi returned to the dorm at night, the dog leg with the sauce once again appeared on the table. It looked extremely dazzling to Tao Zi, so she threw it into the trash can.


    Bai Yu Mei saw that and laughed: "I think Wang Bo has fallen for you, that foolish brat?"


    Sister Qin also said: "That brat Wang Bo is honest and has a huge family background. Even though he is just a chef, his father is the village chief of the village that was moving forward to the east side."


    Bai Yu Mei said: "But Wang Bo is only twenty and Li Xiao is twenty-three, so his age isn''t right, right?"


    "Who said my age is wrong?" Sister Qin continued the conversation, "Didn''t you hear that the third female university student was hugging a gold brick? They''re the same age. "


    Tao Zi did not have the mind to bother with them, she just laid on the bed without saying a word, and took out her phone to send a message to Sang Geya via WeChat. She told Sang Geya, that this operation was going to be difficult, she was no longer killing dogs in the restaurant, she would not be able to get a picture of the scene of massacre, and would probably fail completely.


    Sang Geya sent another message over WeChat, "If it''s no good, come back. Toong hasn''t been able to see a single shadow for the past two days, so we can''t even perform now. "


    "Then you didn''t call her and ask her what was going on?"


    "Yes, she said that her mother is having surgery in the next two days and she can''t leave."


    "You and Rong didn''t go to the hospital to see Auntie?"


    "We said that we would go, but Toong refused to let us go, and I don''t know why either. I keep suspecting, could this matter be fake?"


    Seeing this WeChat message, Tao Zi''s heart started to feel a little uncomfortable, so she replied her: "Toong did not say, what disease did this aunt have?"


    "Nothing."


    "Do you know anything about borrowing money?"


    "I heard about it. It seems like you helped Toong borrow five hundred thousand from the Director Liang. With so much money, what if Toong still doesn''t go up? What should we do then? "


    Tao Zi looked at this WeChat, and was provoked by the three words "five hundred thousand" written on it. At first, she suspected that Sang Geya had picked the wrong number and replied her with another: "How much did you borrow? "You can rewrite it again."


    "Five hundred thousand, what''s wrong?"


    Tao Zi suddenly sat up from the bed. Bai Yumei and Sister Qin who were on the bed beside him were engrossed in their conversation, shocked by Tao Zi''s actions.


    "What''s wrong? Did you have a nightmare just now? "

 C35

    Tao Zi immediately called Shangguan Toong, who had her phone turned off. She wanted to call Ai Ken again, but when she looked at the contact list on her phone, she realised that she had already deleted this heartless person, and the name Ai Ken did not appear on her phone''s contact list.


    Tao Zi could only send two WeChat messages to Shangguan Toong, asking her to explain to him why two hundred thousand suddenly became five hundred thousand in the blink of an eye.


    At night, Tao Zi couldn''t sleep, and her imagination ran wild all night.


    As long as she thought of Ai Ken now, Tao Zi felt that this matter was not that simple.


    Her mother was not sick at all, it was most likely Ai Ken who was scolding her and lying to her and Liang Yi to swindle money!


    "..."


    Originally, he had wanted to return to the Dongyang on the second day, but when he thought about Chen Ying, he immediately lost his courage and decided to wait two days.


    During the day, he would secretly visit the kitchen and look at the bloody carcasses of the puppies.


    The corpses were mostly less than a meter long and there were very few large dogs. They should be normal pet dogs.


    They were all skinned and stacked on the chopping board, cut into pieces by the monkey with a knife.


    Afterwards, Chef Li and Wang Bo cooked and smoked the pieces of meat, finally making the so-called special delicacies on the dining table.


    Tao Zi took pictures of all those production processes and sent them to Lv Rong and Sang Geya.


    Those photos and videos were still considered valuable, but Tao Zi was still a spy among the enemies. For her safety, the official account had not released any of these things yet.


    Although Tao Zi was extremely careful and hid herself well when taking photos, she still exposed herself in front of a single person.


    This man was Wang Bo. Tao Zi was very interested in the corpses of the puppies, and he was even more interested in Tao Zi.


    In the beginning, Tao Zi didn''t detect it much, but she slowly realized that there was always a pair of big, lifeless eyes watching her from behind her.


    At first, Tao Zi felt that this pair of eyes was terrifying, it made her feel cold. But after a few days, she realised that he was just peeping, and was basically harmless, so she pretended that this pair of eyes did not exist.


    That day, Monkey Sun started to slack off again. He ran to the game pavilion beside the hotel to gamble, the cases were filled with fresh puppy corpses, which created a good opportunity for Tao Zi to film.


    Before, Tao Zi had also taken a few pictures and videos, but they were all secretly taken. There were no large scale shots of physical objects, so the things that were shot were not ideal.


    Right now, Sun Monkey was not there, and Chef Li had not started working either. Tao Zi could finally do whatever she wanted in the kitchen.


    She took out her cell phone and began clapping furiously at the bloody bodies. It wasn''t enough, so she squatted down again to take pictures of the disassembled bones and organs.


    But facing all these disgusting things, Tao Zi gradually found it hard to take it. After holding it in for a while, the things in her stomach finally rolled into her throat, she immediately ran out of the door with her mouth covered, and vomited into the trash can.


    Just as she was recovering, Tao Zi raised her head. There was actually a tissue in one hand in front of him.


    Other than that hand, Tao Zi saw a pair of empty, lifeless eyes.


    Wang Bo was standing in front of him with a faint smile on his face, startling him. Seeing that the other party had no ill intentions, Tao Zi then timidly took the tissue.


    "Thank you!"


    Tao Zi said politely, and then turned around and began to dab oil on the soles of her feet.


    After walking two steps, Wang Bo suddenly spoke out from behind her. "I saw it all."


    Tao Zi froze on the spot. With her back facing him, she asked knowingly: "What did you see?"


    Wang Bo walked over and didn''t answer her question. Instead, he pulled her hand and said: "Come with me."


    "Where to?" Tao Zi was a little scared. Could this guy be bringing her to be honest with Boss Wang? Wouldn''t that be bad? I definitely won''t have a good ending.


    Wang Bo lowered his head and did not say a word, he pulled Tao Zi''s hand and walked straight to the front of the restaurant.


    Tao Zi wasn''t as strong as him, so no matter how hard she tried, she was unable to break free from his grasp.


    Originally, Wang Bo thought that he would be presented in front of Boss Wang, but he brought her out of the restaurant and into an alley across the street.


    "What are you trying to do?" Tao Zi finally had the guts to question him, and seeing that he was still not saying a word and was still dragging her into the alley, Tao Zi threatened: "I''m telling you, if you continue to be like this, I''m going to call you a hooligan!"


    Wang Bo finally stopped and looked at Tao Zi: "I know, you like taking pictures of those things, right now, I want to bring you to take some pictures."


    Tao Zi couldn''t figure it out for a while: "What? What are you saying? "


    "Follow me. You''ll know once you get there."


    Wang Bo didn''t waste any more words, and pulled Tao Zi''s hand, continuing to walk deeper into the alley.


    The two of them arrived at a large iron door one after another. Wang Bo reached into the hole in the door and opened the door, pushing open two large iron gates.


    Before Tao Zi even entered the door, she heard the sound of dogs barking one after another. It was extremely noisy, as if over a hundred dogs were gathering here.


    "You, why did you bring me here?" Tao Zi looked at the large iron cages that were taller than houses piled up in the courtyard, and the dirty and battered dogs in the cages. She was really confused about the situation.


    "Take a picture." Wang Bo pointed to the iron cages and said.


    "Really?" Tao Zi was so excited that her eyes were wide open, and she looked as if she couldn''t believe it.


    Wang Bo nodded: "I''ll do as I please."


    Tao Zi looked around. Other than her and Wang Bo, there were no other people around him, and she felt bolder. She took out his phone and madly patted it in front of the pitiful puppies. As she clapped, Tao Zi asked Wang Bo, "Where is this place?"


    "Lin Family."


    "Old Fourth Lin?" How come his family has so many dogs? "


    "He specializes in dogs."


    "What about the dog business?"


    "It is to buy some worthless stray dogs, kill them here, and then sell them to the dog meat store here."


    Tao Zi did not expect Wang Bo to be very careful in his words, and she understood that this was the gathering place for killing dogs.


    It was just that there were too many dogs here, and they were barking too fiercely. Tao Zi slapped her hands together, she did not have any confidence, and asked again: "If we just enter their courtyard like this, they won''t be angry right?"


    "Nope." Wang Bo shook his head and said, "Because you were brought here by me, they wouldn''t be angry."


    Tao Zi lowered her heart that she was holding onto for now, as she held her cell phone up to console herself: "It''s good that you''re not angry."


    But before she could finish, someone behind her shouted, "What are you doing? Who let you in? "


    Tao Zi turned around and was so scared that she almost fainted.


    He saw a chubby woman wearing a bloody leather apron and holding a knife covered in blood, glaring at him.


    She won''t kill me, will she? Tao Zi looked at the sharp blade.


    Wang Bo was really quite capable. Knowing that he was the hero who had saved the damsel in the nick of time, he hurriedly walked forward and stood between Tao Zi and the fat woman. "Fourth Aunt, I brought her."


    When Fourth Aunt saw that it was Wang Bo, she immediately changed her face and laughed: Oh, so it''s Little Bo. Why didn''t you learn from your master and come over to my place?


    Wang Bo pointed at Tao Zi: "She likes dogs, I''ll bring her over to have a look."


    Fourth Aunt turned her gaze to Tao Zi again, and sized him up: "Un, this girl is really handsome, she''s trying to make an object out of you right?"


    These words made Wang Bo and Tao Zi''s faces and ears flush red. When Fourth Aunt saw that the two of them were so shy that they did not make a sound, she ridiculed and cackled a little, then said to Tao Zi, "You like dogs, right? "Then you can pick one and give Fourth Aunt to you."


    Tao Zi looked around at the big cages around him, looking at the pitiful puppies, she really wanted to save one and go back. However, the situation was special, and even if she wanted to come down there was no place to raise him. She could only regretfully say, "No need for thanks."


    Originally, Tao Zi wanted to take a picture of how they killed dogs here, but just then, Wang Bo''s phone rang. It was Doctor Li who asked him to go back and help cook, and seeing that it was not too late, the two of them bade farewell and left the courtyard together with Fourth Aunt.


    "Then, have you ever thought about what exactly I do with these things?" When Tao Zi and Wang Bo returned, although they were grateful, they could not help but have their doubts. They stared at him and asked.


    Wang Bo said: "I know which organization you are from. The things you take pictures of are all posted online."


    "How do you know?" Tao Zi was a little surprised.


    "One month ago, Director Yang''s daughter came to our restaurant for dinner. Like you, she took photos of everything with her cell phone, and those photos were posted online afterwards ¡­ I guess you''re on the same side as that Director Yang''s daughter, right? "


    Tao Zi did not expect this Wang Bo to understand everything, even though he was confused.


    "You already know about it, but you still want to help me? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll stink your uncle''s restaurant? "


    "Not afraid." Wang Bo glanced at her, then blushed and avoided her gaze.


    "..."


    The restaurant was quiet at night, but Tao Zi had nothing to do, so she sat in the front hall and stared at the door in a daze.


    As the sky darkened, the entire glass door was illuminated red by the red lanterns outside the restaurant.


    At this moment, a line of cars that had also turned red due to the reflection slowly stopped outside the restaurant.


    Seeing that a guest had arrived, Qin Lu and a few other waiters hurriedly went to the door, opened the two glass doors beside the revolving door at the same time, and respectfully welcomed the guest in.


    Tao Zi was standing behind the other waiters too, when she suddenly saw that there was a familiar figure amongst the customers. She could not help but be shocked and secretly went to hide behind Qin Lu.


    Liang Xingda, on the other hand, kept scanning the faces of the servants, and in the end, saw Tao Zi, who was hiding behind, laughing heartily: Li Xiao, what''s wrong? Shy? Why do you have to hide? "


    He then pointed at Tao Zi and said to the middle aged man beside him: "Director Yang, this is the sister that your daughter spoke of. Li Xiao, you don''t recognize her?"


    Hearing Liang Xingda''s words, Tao Zi''s heartbeat almost stopped from fright.


    So it turns out that the middle-aged man was Yang Jiao''s father.


    That Director Yang looked at Tao Zi from head to toe, and only nodded her head, then greeted Boss Wang who was walking over, as if he did not care much about this sister of his daughter who had suddenly popped up out of nowhere.


    Seeing that group of guests had been let into the private room, Tao Zi then let out a long sigh of relief.

 C36

    That group of people were invited into the private room. Tao Zi didn''t want to go over there to make things interesting, but since she was the one passing the dishes around, there was no way to hide from her.


    When she went over to pass the dishes, she always felt that Director Yang was staring at her, causing her to feel a chill down her spine.


    "Sister Bai, my stomach is hurting a bit. Help me, I need to go to the washroom."


    Tao Zi begged Bai Yumei to help her out for a while. She thought that this request was a bit too much and that Bai Yumei would not agree to it, but what surprised her was that Bai Yumei was straightforward. She agreed without thinking, "It''s alright, go quickly, I''ll help you."


    Tao Zi escaped the dangerous place and rushed into the washroom. She took out her phone and sent a message to Yang Jiao: "Your father came to the restaurant, I''m afraid I have to reveal myself."


    Yang Jiao immediately replied: "Don''t worry, I''ll call him right now. She''ll definitely be fine."


    Hearing her words, Tao Zi was slightly more relieved, but since she had already slacked off, she might as well steal for a bit longer.


    She didn''t mind the stench in the toilet. She sat on the toilet and looked at the WeChat on her phone.


    A few of them were from Liang Yi, asking her how he was doing recently. He also said that the company had something on for the next two days and that he had temporarily returned to Dongyang. He would return tomorrow to help the leader continue completing his mission.


    Tao Zi looked at the WeChat, his heart feeling warm at first, but when she thought about Liang Xingda who was sitting in the room in front of him, the cold feeling immediately filled his heart, and turned into a cold feeling once again.


    Like father, like son. His father was so flowery and had great means to raise a mistress, so he must have inherited some of his father''s traits.


    Don''t look at how slick he was. He looked like a righteous man, and his words were sweet and sweet. In reality, he was messing around with so many women behind the scenes.


    Therefore, they couldn''t trust a person like him!


    Tao Zi had already suffered an injury at Ai Ken''s place, she wasn''t willing to forget the pain from her scar and make the same mistake again.


    But Tao Zi was a little curious, this WeChat message she sent was newly registered to her. She did not add his WeChat, so how did he send these WeChat messages? Could it be that Sang Geya leaked it to him?


    Tao Zi felt that it was necessary to explain this to the people beside him. She shouldn''t let them think that she and that Liang Yi were still stuck together.


    With that in mind, Tao Zi released a message to Sang Geya, "Liang Yi and I have already broken off, so don''t bother with him in the future."


    Sang Geya immediately replied: "What''s wrong? Did you guys quarrel? "


    Tao Zi also didn''t want to explain more: "Don''t ask, just ignore him anyway."


    Sang Geya replied again: "But Shangguan Toong still owes him money. If we break up, what if he asks Shangguan Toong for money?"


    Tao Zi had really forgotten about this matter. That was hundreds of thousands of dollars, how could Shangguan Toong not borrow it and return it for her?


    "I won''t do anything no matter what!" Who asked others to be so foolish as to have so much money! " Tao Zi replied in frustration.


    Sang Geya helplessly replied with a sad little face on Tao Zi''s behalf.


    Just as they were engrossed in their chat on WeChat, they suddenly heard a commotion from outside, along with the sounds of quarreling.


    Tao Zi was curious and could not sit still. She quickly stood up from the toilet and pressed the flush button before she left.


    After exiting the washroom, Tao Zi saw that the corridor was filled with people. The sounds of people arguing and cursing filled her ears, causing her to be confused.


    Just in time to see Monkey Sun standing in front, Tao Zi walked over and asked, "Brother Sun, what happened? "What the hell is going on?"


    Monkey Sun turned his head and saw Tao Zi standing behind him. Her black pea-like eyes immediately widened a few times as she asked, "Hey, Zi, why are you here?"


    Tao Zi was also startled by his question: "Where would I be if I''m not here?"


    Monkey Sun scratched his head and asked, "Then ¡­" "You, you weren''t in the private room just now?"


    "No, I''ve been in the bathroom. What''s the matter?" Tao Zi was completely confused.


    Monkey Sun looked at the messy crowd in front of him, then looked at the confused Tao Zi, and couldn''t help but stamp her feet and sigh: "What are you talking about? Did you get hacked? "


    It turned out that Yang was a frequent customer. However, other than eating meals, he also needed some "specialties". For example, Bai Yumei often traded with him in the open or in the dark.


    And there was an unwritten rule: each waiter managed a private room. Other than serving dishes to the customers in the private room, the waiters also had the right to trade with those customers first.


    When Director Yang came today, he had hinted to the owner to go to the room that Tao Zi was managing.


    It was Tao Zi''s first time here, and she did not know that there was something fishy going on here. She only thought that Director Yang''s eyes were filled with ill intentions, but was also afraid that his character would reveal himself.


    Of course, Bai Yumei had agreed to help Tao Zi deliver the dishes to the private room. It was not because she wanted to help others, but because she wanted to earn some extra money from her old girlfriend.


    During the day, Monkey Sun saw that there were no jobs in the restaurant, so he sneaked out to play cards outside the mahjong hall with a few friends of his. He played all day long. Only after that, when Chef Li called him to come back to work, did he slowly return to the restaurant.


    Monkey Sun was very curious, but he also liked to talk too much. After entering the restaurant, hearing that Director Yang had come, he asked Qin Lu, "Which room did that guy go to?"


    Qin Lu deliberately made it look mysterious. "Guess."


    "Bai Yumei''s private room?" Monkey Sun naturally thought of Director Yang''s sweetheart and asked with an evil smile.


    "Wrong guess." Qin Lu pouted and shook her head.


    "Who is that?" Monkey Sun became more and more curious.


    "You''ll know when you get there." Qin Lu was still half hidden.


    Sun Ming curiously walked into the corridor, and after passing by the room that Tao Zi was in charge of, he came to a sudden realization.


    He went closer to the door of the private room, and heard all the chatter and laughter from inside. Then, he thought about how a young and beautiful girl like Tao Zi could not escape the clutches of the rich and rich, and couldn''t help to jump up in flames.


    Returning back to the kitchen, Sun Xiao started gossiping with Wang Bo and Chef Li, "Director Yang is here, see Li Xiao''s pretty body, take that from her."


    "Are you for real?" When Chef Li heard this, he was also quite shocked. "That Li Xiao really went to accompany him?"


    "It doesn''t matter. After all, he''s too rich." Monkey Sun clenched his fists, and made a look of righteous indignation, "Grandmother, rich people can just casually pick fresh flowers and make trouble for others. On the other hand, we poor bastards won''t even be able to get a single wife in our thirties. "


    "You still have the nerve to say that?" Chef Li sneered as he gave him a spoonful. "You will never be able to get a wife for the rest of your life with such an unruly appearance!"


    Just as he was talking and laughing, suddenly, he heard a loud bang, and Wang Bo who was beside him kicked a pot on the floor over.


    Chef Li saw that Wang Bo''s expression was not right, and tilted his head to ask: "Xiao Bo, what''s wrong? Why are you frowning like that? "


    Wang Bo felt that something was off. Not only was he holding a kitchen knife, his eyes were staring at the door and his teeth were chattering loudly.


    Monkey Sun saw the inkling and walked over to comfort him, "Foolish boy, you aren''t angry about this, are you? Let me tell you, that girl is not on your side, so stop dreaming. "


    Without waiting for Monkey Sun to finish speaking, Wang Bo suddenly pushed him away and walked out of the kitchen like a gust of wind.


    This action scared Chef Li and Monkey Sun to death and they hurriedly rushed forward, wanting to stop him.


    However, Wang Bo had changed to his usual mana. With a knife in hand, he pointed at Chef Li and Monkey Sun and shouted loudly, "Don''t stop me, I''ll fight it out with whoever blocks my way!"


    When Chef Li and Monkey Sun saw that his eyes were glazed and his face was blue, they knew that this guy had definitely lost his mind and gone mad. They didn''t dare to move recklessly either.


    "..."


    Listening to Monkey Sun talk until here, Tao Zi asked anxiously, "What happened next?"


    "Afterwards, I watched Abo rush into that room ¡­ I also didn''t dare to go in, Wang Bo is so scary, if I really get cut by him, what will happen? "


    Looking at Monkey Sun''s useless appearance, Tao Zi really didn''t know how to say anything good about him. She looked like a man without any heroic spirit, no wonder she couldn''t find a wife.


    Tao Zi pushed Monkey Sun away and squeezed through the crowd of people in front. Monkey Sun was still behind her, "Let me tell you Li Xiao, don''t be stupid. Wang Bo has really gone crazy today, no one can persuade him.


    Before Tao Zi could squeeze into the private room, she heard another shout from the front: "Don''t move! Put your hands on your head! "


    After a while, Wang Bo was escorted out of the room by a few police officers, and the spectating people gradually dispersed, leaving Tao Zi alone, who stared blankly at the flashing lights outside.

 C37

    The matter was not as life-threatening as Monkey Sun had said it was. There was no way to deal with it. At that time, Wang Bo had brought a kitchen knife into the room, but Director Yang was a rich and influential person, so when they came to public places, of course they had bodyguards to protect their safety.


    Those bodyguards were not easy to deal with. When they suddenly saw someone holding a kitchen knife appear at the door of the room, their first reaction was to rush up and subdue this dangerous person together.


    Even though Wang Bo was young and vigorous and still had a blade in his hand, he was not a match for the bodyguards who had undergone professional training. In just two rounds, he was already pressed to the ground and had no way of resisting.


    Originally, a situation like Wang Bo''s would have required at least ten to eight days of detention. However, because Wang Bo did not injure anyone, his attitude was good;''s uncle, Boss Wang, had a wide network of connections, operating from top to bottom, and fined several thousand yuan to bring back this troublesome nephew of his from the police station.


    Originally, this matter had nothing to do with Tao Zi, but after going back to the origin, it was indeed because of her. Adding on to that, Sun Monkey''s mouth was open with gossip, causing everyone in the restaurant to know that Tao Zi was a fox that was extremely angry, causing them to almost go all out with him.


    Tao Zi felt that she was really weak, why was she pushed to the heart of public opinion wherever she went? Who did I offend?


    Bai Yumei was noisy with her at night again: "Look at how good that Wang Bo is to you. You might as well marry him."


    Qin Lu also continued, "Not just that, Wang Bo''s family is rich and powerful, who in this eight miles of village doesn''t know that their Old Wang family is a big family? I don''t think it''s a loss at all for you to marry him! "


    Tao Zi was annoyed when she heard it, he and I didn''t have that intention at all.


    However, she could only mutter this in her heart. She simply couldn''t say it out loud. Otherwise, people would have to say that she was ungrateful and didn''t know what her good intentions were.


    In any case, Tao Zi''s secret mission had been completed, and she couldn''t stay in this place any longer. If she stayed any longer, she might really become the village chief''s daughter-in-law.


    Tao Zi was determined to leave tomorrow. At night, she sent a message to Sang Geya and Yang Jiao on WeChat, telling them that she would return to the Dongyang tomorrow.


    In the morning of the second day, when the sun had just risen, Tao Zi quickly got up and washed her face and rinsed her mouth.


    However, she didn''t expect to see Boss Wang standing outside the dorm door the moment she pushed it open.


    "Uncle Wang, you''re looking for me?" Tao Zi was a little surprised.


    "Yes." Boss Wang nodded to her, then turned around and said, "Follow me, I have something to discuss with you."


    Seeing Boss Wang''s serious expression, Tao Zi was also worried. Boss Wang should still be brooding over Wang Bo''s matter. Even if she didn''t resign, Boss Wang would probably make her leave quickly.


    Tao Zi followed Boss Wang up to the second floor of the shop, turned around the two mahjong rooms and arrived at a large living room.


    The sofa in the living room was already filled with people, upon entering the living room, seven to eight pairs of eyes were fixated on Tao Zi, sizing her up, making her feel uncomfortable.


    "Big Brother, Sister-in-law, this is Little Li." Boss Wang pulled Tao Zi to the center of the living room and introduced him to the oldest man and woman.


    Then, Boss Wang pointed at Tao Zi: "Li Xiao, quickly call me aunt."


    Tao Zi really didn''t understand the situation. Seeing that the two men opposite her were sizing her up so intently, she felt goosebumps all over. After staring blankly for a while, she finally called out: "Greetings, Uncle and Aunt."


    Her entire face was filled with wrinkles, and his triangular eyes were staring at Tao Zi as they wandered around. Saliva could be seen from the corner of her mouth, and she would occasionally suck in a breath, "Not bad, my son''s eyesight is really not bad, this girl is really pretty."


    The gray-haired, obese aunt disapproved, "What''s the use of looking good? Just look at her delicate body. She definitely hasn''t done any heavy work. Let''s go back and be a living Bodhisattva?"


    Hearing her aunt and uncle saying that something was wrong, Tao Zi turned to ask Boss Wang: "Uncle Wang, what''s going on? Who''s going to take who back? Why can''t I understand it? "


    Boss Wang took a step back and closed the door, then said to Tao Zi: "Xiao Li, I also feel that this matter is too sudden, but my nephew has fallen for you, he will definitely not marry you. Since he is the sole son of our Wang family, we are also looking forward to having a grandson as soon as possible, so we want to discuss this with you, don''t wait any longer, the sooner the better. Little Li, tell me, how many gifts do you usually need? Just tell me the number, as long as it''s not too excessive, we''ll arrange it immediately. "


    Tao Zi nearly fainted hearing this. This matter had been hit right by Bai Yu Mei and Qin Lu, that Wang Bo really had those thoughts for him.


    But Tao Zi and Wang Bo had only known each other for a little more than a week, she did not have that kind of thought nor did she have anything against him. Isn''t this too ridiculous?


    "Uncle Wang, are you joking with me?" Tao Zi subconsciously took a step back.


    Boss Wang laughed, "How can this be a joke? "What we said was true. Our Little Bo has taken a fancy to you."


    "But I don''t like him!" Tao Zi laughed bitterly: "I''ve only known him for a short period of time, and have never really understood him. Until now, I haven''t even truly dated him, and based on your words, if he likes me, I have to marry him. Do you think that''s possible?"


    The aunt curled her lips and said, "How many people in our family have recommended you to him? He doesn''t even like you, so he has taken a liking to you. Actually, you don''t have to be happy too early."


    His uncle continued to pull at his aunt''s hand to stop her from talking too much. He then chuckled to Tao Zi, "Your aunt just wants to show you some respect, don''t mind her, we all have our eyes on her."


    Tao Zi was especially sensitive to the evil light coming from his uncle''s eyes, and could not help but take a step back, and said: "The important thing is that I do not see it, okay? "He and I aren''t even normal friends. Isn''t it a little too early for you to mention this to me?"


    "It''ll be fine if you two stay there slowly. We just have to take a look at the media and we''re going to get married soon, right?" Boss Wang pretended to be bitter towards Tao Zi: "Besides, you should go to the Ten Li Eight Village and ask around. Our Wang Family is a rich and powerful family, and Wang Bo is the only son of our Wang Family. Such a good thing, what else do you have to hesitate for? "


    "I''m not hesitating, it''s impossible!" Tao Zi retreated to the door, and with a turn of her hand, she opened it, preparing to escape.


    However, the moment the door opened, there was the lifeless Wang Bo standing outside the door.


    Wang Bo should have been eavesdropping here the entire time, because when Tao Zi opened the door, he couldn''t help but stagger forward and almost pounce into Tao Zi''s embrace.


    Right now, the rightful owner was also present. Tao Zi tried her best to calm her emotions, and said to him sincerely and sincerely: "Wang Bo, you''re the one who called all these people over, right? Do you think I can agree to your request by bringing them here to propose to me? But I''m sorry, I''ve never liked you, and you''re not the type I''m looking for. Are you imagining things? It''s impossible! "


    "How is that impossible?" Wang Bo changed his mind and said: "Don''t tell me I''m just a chef, but my father is the village head. Our family has plenty of money, so it''s definitely not wrong for you to marry me!"


    Tao Zi could not help but laugh bitterly, "Your father is the village chief? What''s that got to do with you? Your family has money, not yours. Wang Bo, you make me despise you too much. Moreover, I am a person who loathes contact with rich people. "


    As she spoke, Tao Zi was about to squeeze outside the door, but Wang Bo suddenly pounced on her and hugged her tightly.


    "What are you doing?" Tao Zi did not expect him to do this, before she could even react, she was thrown onto the sofa behind him.


    Wang Bo fiercely pressed down on Tao Zi and no matter how hard she struggled, she did not let go. "I want you to be my wife! For you, I can go all out and fight with others! So, you must be my wife, forever and ever! "


    Wang Bo''s relatives all rushed up to help him subdue Tao Zi, some covering his mouth, some pressing on his legs, some pulling on his arms, the entire hall was suddenly a mess.


    Tao Zi had always been a weak girl, she couldn''t even defeat a single Wang Bo, how could she withstand the siege of so many people? Now, other than screaming, she knew nothing else.


    "You guys are kidnapping, let me go! Otherwise, I''m going to call the police! "


    Without waiting for Tao Zi to finish shouting, Wang Bo slapped her hard twice, causing her vision to go black and she almost fainted.


    In a trance, Tao Zi heard someone say: "Right, this kind of woman needs a beating. If you submit, she''ll listen to you."

 C38

    When Tao Zi regained her senses once again, she discovered that she was lying on a huge brick bed covered with red blankets.


    In addition to her, there was also a woman wearing a yellow robe sitting on the kang.


    Rubbing her eyes, Tao Zi finally saw clearly that the woman was Wang Bo''s fat mother. Right now, she had her head lowered as she focused on knitting her woolen sweater, and didn''t seem to care much about Tao Zi''s awakening.


    Tao Zi tried to move her arms and legs. It was just that her face was burning in pain and she still felt that she was a little swollen when she touched her face.


    "Where, where am I?" Tao Zi asked the fat woman who was knitting a woolen sweater.


    The woman glanced at her, then focused her attention on the sweater in her hand.


    In other words, he was taken to Wang Bo''s home? Looks like this Wang Bo is really bold, isn''t doing this like kidnapping?


    "Auntie, your son is too impulsive. At your age, he has experienced quite a few things, so he should be more rational. He shouldn''t be as impulsive as you, right?"


    Tao Zi carefully said: "Auntie, you should know that doing this is against the law. The last time he was here, he almost went to jail. He''s the only son in your family. What if he goes to jail? "


    "Stop bullshitting with me, how can you go to jail after marrying a wife? Then is there still justice? "


    The chubby woman glared at her and said stiffly, "My son treats you so well and dares to risk his life with a knife, why don''t you look down on him? Do you still have any conscience? "


    "Who has no conscience? It''s not like I told him to take a knife and fight to the death with them, so why would he blame it on me? "


    "No matter what, he did it for you, so you have to be his wife!"


    Tao Zi was so angry that she almost vomited blood. She also knew that she couldn''t reason with this foolish girl beside her and didn''t want to waste time talking with her.


    Faintly, a voice called out from below, "You are too shameless. My sister doesn''t have eyes, so how could she have taken a fancy to a fool like you?"


    A childish voice also shouted, "You guys have to let me see my sister, right? "If you don''t let me look at my sister, I''ll assume that you guys are kidnaping her. I''m going to call the police!"


    It''s Yang Jiao and Meng Lee! Tao Zi opened her eyes again, and immediately got up and pounced towards the window.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Who told you to move? "


    Wang Bo''s mother took out a needle that was used to knit a woolen sweater, and stabbed it into Tao Zi''s arm.


    Tao Zi screamed out in pain, she dodged the needle and leaned on the window while shouting: "Yang Jiao, I''m here!"


    Without waiting for her to finish shouting, Tao Zi''s body received yet another needle. This time, it was even deeper than the last one, and it was in even more pain.


    At the same time that he was stung, it also ignited Tao Zi''s anger. She threw herself against the woman like an enraged beast, biting and hissing.


    The screams from within the room startled all the guests who were outside the room. After the door was opened by someone, the battle situation in the room immediately reversed as Tao Zi was pressed down by a few women. Her hair was torn off and she suffered a few consecutive slaps on her face.


    "..."


    Yesterday, Liang Yi sent a WeChat message to Tao Zi saying sshe would come to the Chicheng on the second day. In fact, during the day, he had actually finished taking care of the company''s matters and immediately drove away from the Dongyang. That night, he stayed at the Golden Lake Hotel in the center of the city.


    This Golden Lake Hotel was also part of the Blue Ocean Group, and was one of the many entities that Liang Yi had invested into in the past two years.


    Of course, Liang Yi knew that his father Liang Xingda was also in the Chicheng, and relying on the eyes and ears of the people around him, he had long known that his father Liang Xingda had an outer room.


    Liang Yi knew that his mother was a straightforward person. Once this matter was made public, the days of the old couple would come to an end, thus Liang Yi turned a blind eye to it and continued to pretend to be ignorant.


    Even though Liang Yi knew that Liang Xingda was staying at the Golden Lake Hotel and he was also close to the top of the incense, he still went back to the city center twenty kilometers away and stayed at this hotel. He just didn''t want to bump into his father, because he was afraid that his father would feel awkward because of that woman.


    When Liang Yi had arrived at the Chicheng, he had even sparred with Chen Ying once, so Liang Yi had impressively declared Tao Zi''s "issue of ownership". Firstly, Tao Zi had publicly stated that she did not like Chen Ying, and secondly, Tao Zi had long since become friends with Liang Yi.


    The scene that Chen impressively did was not only childish and sloppy, but it also created a chain reaction. His father Chen Dong was infuriated to the point of being sick. He had originally planned to lose his position as the SDE Group''s CEO, but now he was temporarily represented by his sister, Chen Zhuorann.


    Because of a moment of impulse, everything came to naught. Chen Ying''s hopes turned into dust as he argued with Liang Yi for a while, but in a moment of anger, he simply left the Dongyang and flew back to his base in France.


    Therefore, Liang Yi came to Chicheng to tell Tao Zi that Chen Ying Wu had already left, and that she no longer had to be afraid, and had to hide and hide.


    Before Liang Yi came to the Chicheng, he also did a lot of preliminary work. First of all, he got someone to look for Tao Zi''s contact person ¡ª ¡ª That girl called Yang Jiao. Then, as Tao Zi''s boyfriend, Liang Yi obtained the trust of the girl and made a connection with her.


    Liang Yi also did not expect that Yang Jiao was just a thirteen year old half brat. He was also surprised, and did not know whether to laugh or to cry.


    On the phone, Liang Yi asked: "Why do you all still use this kind of plan to get rid of trash? "Last time when it came to ZM, didn''t it count as a lesson learned from the past?


    Yang Jiao thought otherwise, "I think this plan is pretty good? Sister Tao has already collected quite a few valuable photos and videos. Now that her mission has been completed successfully, she will return to the Dongyang tomorrow. "


    Liang Yi was very surprised to hear that. "What? Is she going back tomorrow? "


    "Didn''t she tell you?"


    "Nothing." Liang Yi was a little dejected, but immediately explained himself: "Maybe the situation is special, and it is inconvenient for her to tell me."


    Yang Jiao also said, "That''s a possibility."


    "How about this, tomorrow if you''re free, help me check it out first. If anything happens, call me and let me know."


    Liang Yi also wanted to go to the Chi Nan Mountain tourist area, but only yesterday did he know that his father lived there. He was afraid that they would be awkward if they met each other, hence he asked Yang Jiao, who lived there, to stand in front.


    Yang Jiao said: "Alright, I am also going to send Sister Tao over."


    "..."


    The next day was coincidentally Saturday. Yang Jiao and Meng Lee did not have to go to school, and the two children slept in the hotel until they woke up naturally. After breakfast at nine o''clock, they finally thought of going to see their Sister Tao.


    However, when the two of them rushed to the top, Sister Tao was already gone. They asked the attendants there, and they said that Sister Tao, who was going to marry a person called Wang Bo, had already been brought back to the forward village by Wang Bo.


    Those two children felt that something was wrong. Sister Tao already had a boyfriend, why did she suddenly marry someone else?


    Yang Jiao immediately reported this to Liang Yi, causing him to jump in fright, telling the two of them to not act without thinking, he immediately rushed to the top of the mountain.


    However, Yang Jiao was diligent with her contributions and didn''t listen to Liang Yi''s words from the start. She sat on the tricycle that was pulling the guests to the tourist area with Meng Lee and rushed straight to the advancing village.


    At this moment, the house of the village chief of the two-story house was filled with guests. Even the courtyard was filled with people.


    When Yang Jiao and Meng Lee came in, they did not attract much attention.


    Yang Jiao wanted to sneak in, but sshe did not expect to bump into Wang Bo at the door. When he was at the peak of the incense, he saw Yang Jiao, and knew that she was the daughter of Director Yang, so she immediately stopped her and asked: "Why are you here?"

 C39

    In the end, Yang Jiao was only half a child, so when she saw them recognize him, she thought that he and Meng Lee had been exposed, hence she immediately went into a fighting stance to reason with them.


    The group of people didn''t even put the two children in their eyes and started teasing them.


    Meng Lee was so angry that she was crying, and sneakily ran out of the courtyard to call the police on her cell, but unfortunately, she was still a child, and the police did not believe her at all. Even after talking for a long time, they still asked them many questions, doubting the authenticity of the matter.


    Meng Lee was so angry that she called her father, Liang Xingda.


    "Dad, I was kidnapped." In order to attract her father''s attention, Meng Lee set herself the center of attention for what happened to Sister Tao.


    When Liang Xingda picked up the phone, he thought that her noisy daughter was joking with him again. She was just about to say something, but then, Meng Lee''s phone stopped ringing, as if her phone had been snatched away by someone, and a rude reprimand came from inside.


    Only then did Liang Xingda feel that something was wrong. He called his daughter again but she had already turned off her phone.


    This was what all rich people feared the most. If they were to be targeted by those who plotted against them, not only would they end up making a huge fortune, they might even be met with a bloody disaster.


    Liang Xingda knew that he could not report this to the police. Once he reported this to the police and infuriated the kidnappers, Meng Lee would be ripped to shreds.


    He didn''t dare to inform Meng Caiyun because he was afraid that the woman wouldn''t be able to handle the situation. Once she was involved, it would only make things more chaotic.


    He got off the bed as if nothing had happened and called his daughter''s cell phone nonstop. At the same time, he sent someone to investigate his daughter''s whereabouts.


    Fortunately, in less than half an hour, the assistant had thoroughly investigated Meng Lee and Yang Jiao''s whereabouts. The two children first went to the Peak Fragrance Restaurant, then rode on the tricycle to the Village Chief''s home.


    Liang Xingda did not dare slack off, and immediately brought his bodyguards to the front of the village. In about 10 minutes, he arrived at Village Chief Wang''s house.


    Liang Yi who had rushed over at the same time as Village Chief Wang from Chicheng City also arrived.


    Liang Xingda looked at the minivan in front and Liang Yi who was getting out of the car. He was immediately stunned, "You, what are you doing here?"


    Seeing Liang Xingda, Liang Yi was also surprised, but he was not as nervous as his father, and casually replied: "Oh, I came to see a friend."


    Facing his son, Liang Xingda couldn''t help but feel a little guilty. His eyes didn''t even dare to meet his son''s gaze, and he chuckled. I came to see a friend. "


    The father and son duo, escorted by their assistants and bodyguards, entered the Village Chief''s house.


    At this time, the villagers who were helping Zhang Luo get married were frightened by the grand scene in front of them. They all threw down their work and couldn''t help but open up a path.


    Yang Jiao, who was standing in the middle of the courtyard and wiping her tears, finally saw her savior.


    Last night, when Yang Jiao was watching a video with her, she had already caught a glimpse of the handsome and stupefied "Brother-in-law". Now that she saw the real person, her heart was beating even faster.


    Seeing Yang Jiao staring at him without saying a word, Liang Yi thought that the little girl had been scared witless and before she had recovered, Liang Yi held her in her arms. She consoled her softly, "Don''t be afraid, since Big Brother is here, they wouldn''t dare do anything to you."


    Meng Lee sobbed in Liang Xingda''s embrace as she pointed at the villagers while crying, "Father, they are all villains. They have kidnapped Yang Jiao''s big sister."


    This "father" made Liang Xingda feel extremely awkward, especially beside this son of his. He almost dug a hole to hide in.


    Liang Yi glanced at his little sister who was crying happily, pretending that he did not hear anything. He put Yang Jiao to the side and looked at Wang Bo who was walking towards them and his father, the village chief: "I heard from the two children that my friend is here, I want to take her away immediately."


    "Your friend? Do you know who is your friend here? "


    Pointing at the villagers in the courtyard, he smiled and said to Liang Yi: "You should go look for him somewhere else. We really don''t have any friends here."


    Liang Yi raised his eyebrow, and laughed: "Village Chief Wang, when doing things, you must think of the consequences, now we can talk things over, if you hand the people over, I will not bother with you, but if you insist on not doing it, after I call the police, you will not have an end to it."


    Village Chief Wang''s face turned pale. After hesitating for a while, he smiled and said, "Don''t listen to the nonsense of these two children. It''s not what you think. "Actually, it''s that girl who has her eyes on my son. The two of them have already agreed to get married tomorrow. Isn''t everyone helping Zhang Luo right now?"


    "You''re the one who''s talking nonsense. How could my sister fancy your silly son?" Yang Jiao did not spare him with her words and even made a face at Village Chief Wang.


    Liang Yi laughed: "Since Village Chief Wang has said so, then I''m sorry, let''s call the police right now."


    With that, Liang Yi turned around and signaled Lan Qian. Lan Qian immediately took out her phone and made a gesture to call the police.


    Village Head Wang panicked and opened his arms to make a gesture, "No, no, no. We can negotiate if there''s anything we need to discuss and if there''s something we can discuss with each other."


    "We don''t have a choice. If you don''t release him now, I''ll call the police right away!" Liang Yi retracted his smile, and said with a stern expression.


    Village Chief Wang had long since lost his confidence. He hesitated for a moment before saying to the people beside him, "Go, go upstairs and bring them down."


    The man replied, he turned and started to walk up the stairs, when suddenly Wang Bo roared out: "No!"


    This shout stunned everyone. They had no idea what this stupid guy was trying to do.


    Yang Jiao leaned in and whispered to Liang Yi: "He''s the one who wanted to marry my sister ¡ª your love rival."


    Yang Jiao''s words of "your love rival" made Liang Yi laugh again. He took a step forward and asked that "love rival", "You just said no? Why isn''t it working anymore? "


    Wang Bo stood in front of Liang Yi. Facing the figure that was half a head taller than him, and with his powerful aura that was different from the masses, the little bit of courage he had squeezed out immediately disappeared as he whined, "She, she''s my wife. None of you can bring her away."


    Liang Yi originally did not plan to go too far, but since the person in front of him was stubborn, he could only signal to Lan Qian: "Alright, since he said that, then let the police do it."


    Village Chief Wang pushed his son until he staggered, then said to Liang Yi with a smile, "Don''t call the police, I''ll bring the people down immediately."


    "..."


    When Tao Zi appeared in front of Liang Yi, she was already in a semi-conscious state. Not only her hair was disheveled, her face was bruised and swollen, even her clothes were torn apart.


    "Village Chief Wang, please give me an explanation. What exactly is going on?" How did she become like this? " Even if Liang Yi had a good temper, he could not hold it in anymore. He pointed at Tao Zi and questioned Village Chief Wang.


    Village Chief Wang felt weak in his heart. He laughed and said, "Actually, it''s not our fault. Who asked her to be so stubborn? If she was obedient, who would be willing to do this to her? "Isn''t it?"


    "Bullshit!" Yang Jiao spat at him fiercely, then said to Liang Yi: "I don''t care, but since my sister has become like this, I will definitely not forgive them. I''ll call the police right now! "


    As Yang Jiao said that, she took out his phone and was about to call the police. On the other side, Village Chief Wang tried to steal Yang Jiao''s phone, but he was stopped by the bodyguards around Yang Jiao.


    At this time, Tao Zi, who was still in Lan Qian''s embrace, had already regained consciousness. She heard the argument of the people around her clearly, and said weakly: "Yang Jiao, don''t call the police."

 C40

    Tao Zi didn''t have a Bodhisattva''s heart, she was extremely merciful. She had already been tormented to such an extent, she was still thinking about how to let them go.


    It was just that she had recently been entertained in the entertainment news. Now that this matter had been reported to the police, the gossiping reporters would probably be alerted by the news. If they were to create a ruckus later, it would be too much to say for sure. She didn''t want to be a joke anymore.


    Of course, she didn''t want to send that foolish Wang Bo to jail either. She remembered what he had done to her previously, so she didn''t want to be too heartless.


    Besides, he had only suffered some superficial wounds and hadn''t been treated that way. It would be best if he just let them go as much as possible.


    Yang Jiao and Meng Lee did not expect her to say this, and asked almost at the same time: "Why?"


    Now, Tao Zi finally regained some of her Chairman''s grandeur, and her tone became crafty: "If I said I wouldn''t call the police, then I won''t, for no reason!"


    She then said to Liang Yi: "Don''t just stand there. Let''s go."


    With such a big leader saying this, how could Liang Yi dare disobey? He let Lan Qian help Tao Zi up the carriage, and Yang Jiao and Meng Lee also followed along to sit beside him.


    Liang Yi sat opposite of Tao Zi, and waited for the car door to close, then respectfully asked the unlucky big boss in front of him: "Then ¡­ "Are we going to the hospital now?"


    "I''m not going." Tao Zi wore Liang Yi''s suit and buried his face in the collar: "I want to go back to the hotel."


    She was still afraid that her embarrassing appearance would be exposed, so she decided to find a quiet place to hide and secretly lick her wounds.


    Meng Lee nodded her head and said: "Our family has a clinic. My mother was even a nurse before, she will definitely take good care of Sister Tao."


    However, Liang Yi didn''t want her to stay in that sensitive place, so he discussed with her, "How about this, you accompany me to stay in the hotel together? I''ll take care of you. "


    "How can that be?" Yang Jiao immediately blocked in front of Tao Zi like a defender: "Who knows what you are thinking? Big Sister Tao was already unlucky enough. If I stay in a hotel with you, wouldn''t I be even more unlucky if I end up getting what you did? "


    These words made Tao Zi and Lan Qian laugh, how old was this brat? Why do you know everything?


    You even know ''that''? What is'' that ''?


    Liang Yi''s face flushed red as he thought about it. After a while, he sighed and said, "Alright then, she''s staying at the hotel, I''m staying at the hotel. We''ll go back to Dongyang together tomorrow."


    "I don''t want to go back," Tao Zi said in a lonely tone. "If I go back with this image, how can I meet others?"


    Yang Jiao also said in a serious tone, "Also, you have to stay in a hotel too. We are all from the same organization, why do you want to stay separately?"


    Meng Lee also said: "Brother-in-law, stay with us at the hotel. If it''s opened by our family, there''s no need to spend money."


    Meng Lee''s "brother-in-law" sound was extremely ear-piercing, causing Tao Zi and Liang Yi to look at each other.


    Seeing that Tao Zi did not say anything, Liang Yi could only nod her head and agree. A group of five or six cars arrived at the Golden Lake Hotel.


    Lan Qian and Yang Jiao brought Tao Zi to the original suite, then called over the clinic''s doctor to treat Tao Zi''s wounds.


    Liang Yi and Liang Xingda had not spoken a word to each other since they got off the carriage, but there were some things that the other party could understand even without words.


    Liang Xingda brought Liang Yi to the back of the inn, turned the corner, and walked into his other warm and gentle private house.


    Meng Caiyun was already in the living room, looking through the big window as she saw Liang Yi outside.


    Meng Caiyun quickly came to the door and personally went to welcome Liang Yi with a charming smile, "Ah Yi is here, you''re a rare guest."


    Liang Yi did not need Liang Xingda to introduce him to him, he already knew who the person in front of him was, so he politely said: "Hello, Auntie."


    Meng Caiyun led the father and son to the sofa and told the nanny to quickly pour some tea.


    Liang Xingda waited until he and Liang Yi had arranged the tea cups before him before gesturing to Meng Caiyun who was standing across from him, "You may leave.


    Liang Yi shook his head and said: "No need, we are all family, there is no need to hide, Auntie, you should also take a seat."


    Meng Caiyun did not know where to go as she looked at Liang Xingda for help. Liang Xingda frowned and coughed lightly, "Sit."


    Meng Caiyun sat obediently next to Liang Xingda, her head lowered as she played with her fingers. In front of Liang Yi, who was a junior, she looked like a primary school student who was waiting for his teacher''s lesson.


    "Ah Yi, I ¡­" I''m sorry, and I''m also sorry to your mother. " Liang Xingda picked up his teacup, perspiring it with tea, and finally said shamefully.


    Liang Yi smiled blandly: "Dad, I didn''t mean to blame you."


    These words stunned Liang Xingda. He thought that after his son found out that he had an outer room, he would fly into a rage and support his mother.


    But what made him extremely surprised was that Liang Yi, who was in front of him, had a calm and composed expression, as if this matter was completely within reason.


    "You won''t tell your mother about this, will you?" Liang Xingda asked while wiping away the cold sweat on his forehead, as if he was caught red-handed.


    "If I wanted to tell her, I would have done so five or six years ago. There''s no need to wait until now."


    "What did you say?" You knew that five or six years ago? "


    "Yes." Liang Yi nodded his head, "I know Auntie Meng''s real name is Meng Caiyun. She''s thirty-seven years old this year. Auntie Meng''s hometown was at Chicheng, where she had graduated from the Dongyang Nursing Specialized School. She had once worked as a nurse in the emergency department of the Chicheng Central Hospital.


    "I also know that you and Auntie Meng had known each other since the time of the Dongyang. I won''t go into details ¡­ No matter what, I am very grateful to Auntie Meng. After you had this Meng Lee, you did not use this as a bargaining chip to threaten my father and also let our family remain calm.


    "I hope that this peace will continue and that I won''t reveal anything to my mother. At the same time, I also hope that you can keep a low profile and not be too ostentatious in everything you do. "


    Liang Xingda did not expect his son to be so ''open-minded''. He rubbed his hands together in excitement: "I understand, I understand, we will definitely be careful."


    Looking at his father''s face, Liang Yi did not know whether to laugh or cry. He took a sip of his tea, stood up and said: "Alright, Dad, you rest first, I''ll go see Tao Zi."


    "..."


    Liang Yi followed Meng Caiyun to the inn in front and took the elevator up to the sixth floor''s VIP suite. The extravagance here was about the same as the Star Restaurant, which showed that his father was really interested in this woman.


    Liang Yi also felt that this woman was truly worthy of his father doing this.


    Meng Caiyun''s temperament was exactly the opposite of Lee Yan''s. She was definitely not as strong as Lee Yan, who was a shrew, but she had a lot of elegance and standards.


    Meng Caiyun stopped at the door of a room, took out a door card and gave it to Liang Yi, "You stay in this room, the young miss is next door."


    Liang Yi thanked Meng Caiyun and waited for her to leave before he knocked on the door.


    There was no sound from inside the door, Liang Yi lightly pressed on the handle and the door opened. He hesitated for a bit, then slowly pushed open the door and walked in.


    Laughter could be heard in the room, but no one knew which door it came from. Further in, Liang Yi saw that the bedroom door was ajar. Through the crack of the door, Liang Yi saw that Tao Zi was lying on the bed alone.


    Walking to the side of the bed, Liang Yi saw that Tao Zi was sleeping soundly, so he held his breath and sat on the chair opposite to her, quietly seeing her.


    After sitting for less than two minutes, Liang Yi''s phone suddenly rang. In the quiet room, the bell sound was extremely ear-piercing, not only did it give him a fright, it also woke Tao Zi up.


    "You''re here." Tao Zi forced herself to sit up, and her red face revealed a faint smile.


    Liang Yi nodded to her, then took out his phone. Looking at the caller ID, his eyebrows immediately knitted together.


    It was Shangguan Toong again. After Liang Yi picked up the call, the other party immediately spoke up: "Director Liang, please, can you please save me again? I still need three hundred thousand ¡­"

 C41

    Tao Zi saw that Liang Yi''s expression was strange, his current tone was different from usual, and his face was filled with disgust: "You''re still that account? "Hmm ¡­" "Alright, I''ll transfer the money to you later."


    After waiting for Liang Yi to hang up and put away his phone, Tao Zi curiously asked: "Who is it?"


    "Business partner." Liang Yi didn''t think that he would tell Tao Zi the truth. He only said that casually, and looking at the wounds on her body and face, he couldn''t help but ask with a pained heart: "If they treat you like this, then let it go?"


    "Otherwise? suing them for rape? Violent? " Tao Zi forced a smile and covered up her body, concealing the part that she did not want to reveal: "I have been troubled by that Chen Guiming recently, I am about to become a newbie.


    "But we can''t just let it go like this, right?" Originally, Liang Yi did not want to make this matter big. However, the Wang Family had gone too far, even he could not bear it any longer.


    "Then what else can we do? A tooth for a tooth? Is it worth it to be with those ignorant people? "


    Tao Zi acted as if she did not care at all, "So you have to study well with the Leader. Real people are usually like me, open-minded and open-minded, and won''t argue with each other over small matters like this, and I will always smile sweetly and forget about grudges and grudges ¡­"


    Looking at her swollen face, Liang Yi could not help but smile, "Smiling so sweetly to eliminate our grudge? How did I hear that for the first time? Chairman is indeed creative. "


    "Of course." Tao Zi rubbed her nose, sighed again, and pointed outside the room: "It''s a pity that those two brats do not know of my good intentions, now that my reputation has plummeted in their eyes, they feel that I am too useless, that I am too useless, and that they do not even plan to follow me."


    She then looked straight at Liang Yi and asked, "Are you thinking the same thing as them?"


    Liang Yi hurriedly shook his head: "Of course not, in my eyes, Chairman has always been the wisest and most noble Chairman."


    Looking at Liang Yi''s serious expression, Tao Zi could not hold back her laughter anymore, "Furthermore, you are the most wise and greatest, why are you so good at flattering?"


    While they were talking, Yang Jiao and Meng Lee came out of the bathroom. Liang Yi looked at the two little girls who were wearing bathrobes and wiping their wet hair, and felt that it was a little strange.


    Meng Lee looked a little shy at Liang Yi, her face flushed red as she pointed at Yang Jiao and said, "She insisted on washing herself."


    Liang Yi turned his gaze towards Yang Jiao, causing his face to look even more bashful, and said while grinning: "Isn''t it all because of Brother-in-law?"


    "Because of me?"


    "That''s right, you''re so handsome. We should dress up more prettily. Otherwise, how would we have the face to be together with brother-in-law?" Yang Jiao twisted her small waist and asked Tao Zi with her big face: "Are you talking about Sister?"


    Tao Zi glared angrily at Yang Jiao, the little brat. "He''s not your brother-in-law, stop spouting nonsense!"


    Tao Zi''s words were resolute and decisive, causing Liang Yi to be disappointed. Initially, there was still a bit of a smile on his face, but it gradually faded away now.


    However, Yang Jiao was exceptionally excited: "Sis, is what you said true?"


    "What?"


    "He''s not brother-in-law?"


    "Yeah."


    Yang Jiao''s face blossomed with a smile, and she no longer had the little girl''s modesty. She simply sat on Liang Yi''s lap and hugged Liang Yi''s neck: "Big Brother Liang, since my big sister doesn''t want you anymore, then can I chase you? I''ll be your girlfriend. "


    Yang Jiao''s sudden actions caused both him and her to be stunned.


    Especially Liang Yi, he felt goosebumps all over his body, and hurriedly pushed that scumbag and human to the side, scolding him while feeling angry and amused: "How old are you? Nonsense! Aren''t you afraid that I''ll tell your parents? "


    Yang Jiao was pushed to sit on the bed and she snuggled up against Tao Zi''s chest, still affectionately saying to Liang Yi: "A good man will definitely not harm a woman that loves him. If I love you that much, you definitely will not harm me."


    After she finished saying this sentence, Yang Jiao did not forget to ask Liang Yi: "Do you think so, brother?"


    "..."


    Now, if Tao Zi did not leave, Liang Yi would not leave either, and insisted on accompanying her. Seeing that the other party was quite sincere, he reluctantly agreed.


    Although Tao Zi still remembered what Liang Xingda had said in her heart, she didn''t know why, but she couldn''t hate him in the slightest when he was in front of her. Even if she knew that she would be kicked in the future, she was like a moth to a flame as she tricked him into staying by her side.


    Even though it was a comfortable place, Tao Zi was still worried for Sang Geya and Lv Rong. Since there were only two people missing from the band, they would definitely not be able to perform, and would probably be drunk to the wind this month.


    During the idle chat with Liang Yi, Tao Zi would mention this matter occasionally, and she did not think that Liang Yi would help her out much. However, the next day, when Liang Yi told her to watch TV, Sang Geya and Lv Rong actually appeared on an entertainment show, and were hired as guest hosts.


    Tao Zi immediately guessed that this must be due to Liang Yi''s help, and asked worriedly: "Does Rong know that it''s you helping them?"


    Liang Yi shook his head and said: "Rong is too biased against me.


    Halfway through the performance, Sang Geya called again, asking her to watch TV. She and Lv Rong had just finished recording and the television station was already broadcasting.


    Tao Zi said that she was also watching. She had hosted it pretty well, but Lv Rong was too serious.


    The two of them started to chat casually with Shangguan Toong. Sang Geya said that she had not received any news and was afraid that her mother was very sick.


    "..."


    Liang Yi had always been busy with his business in the past, he had never let go of it like this before.


    In addition to the beautiful scenery and the company of Tao Zi, this was the first time Liang Yi felt so relaxed and happy.


    On this day, Liang Xingda once again invited everyone onto his boat, and went to the Wandering Golden Lake together.


    The area of the Golden Lake was over a hundred square kilometers. The left side was connected to the Hun Yuan River, while the right side was the famous Chi Nan Mountain.


    The Golden Lake was like a dark green emerald that had been polished and shone with a resplendent light. With the four sides of the mountain shading, the green willow pavilion embellishment, even more beautiful and enchanting.


    Tao Zi was in a good mood as she leaned on the deck chair at the bow of the ship and basked in the sunlight.


    "You''re right, that Yang guy really can''t grow a rabbit tail."


    Tao Zi looked like she was about to fall asleep, but then she heard Liang Xingda say to him with a sigh: "He''s been inspected, there''s still a lot of questions."


    Just as Tao Zi pricked up her ears, she heard Liang Yi ask: "He fell, did that project also stop?"


    "What you said before was right. What I did was a desperate gamble. Now, it''s too late for regrets. The losses are huge."


    Liang Xingda let out a long sigh, and asked Liang Yi: "When do you want to go back?"


    "In two days."


    "Anyway, I can''t stay here any longer, your mom is urging me. If I don''t go back now, I''m afraid she''ll rush over."


    Liang Yi laughed blandly, and asked again: "Then, do you also have to bring that Yang Jiao back? The one with the surname Yang is dead, Yang Jiao can''t possibly let Auntie Meng keep him, right? "


    "If you didn''t mention this, I really would have forgotten. I really should have called Hee Qing.


    Tao Zi understood the gist of it. In the past, Yang Jiao''s father was rich and influential, but in order to loosen up, Liang Xingda brought Yang Jiao to a hotel to raise him.


    Now that the other party had fallen, Liang Xingda was going to send Yang Jiao back to her mother''s place.


    Liang Xingda said as he got up and returned to the cabin to make a phone call. Only Tao Zi and Liang Yi were left at the bow of the ship, Tao Zi could not help but turn back and say to Liang Yi: "Your heart is truly ruthless, Yang Jiao likes you so much, yet you just abandoned her like that?"


    After Liang Yi heard this, he stared at her angrily: "What nonsense are you spouting? How old is she, and you make me up with her? Is there something wrong with you? "


    Tao Zi was joking with him, but she never thought that he would use such a tone to talk to her, it was too disrespectful towards his leader, so he was about to argue with him, when she suddenly heard a scream from the cabin, attracting their attention.


    "I don''t care. If you send me to my uncle, I will tell everyone about you raising Xiao San!"

 C42

    Tao Zi and Liang Yi hurriedly entered the cabin, and saw the professional shamelessly acting shamelessly Yang Jiao rolling on the ground, crying loudly.


    Liang Xingda was not as kind and gentle as before. He berated Yang Jiao harshly: "Try making trouble again, do you believe that I''ll hit you right now?"


    Yang Jiao was also shocked by Liang Xingda, and coincidentally saw Liang Yi. She immediately stood up and threw herself into his embrace, and wailed: "Brother, he, he wants to hit me."


    Liang Yi comforted Yang Jiao at first: "Don''t be afraid, she''s scaring you." Then, he turned to Liang Xingda and asked: "Father, what exactly happened?"


    Liang Xingda frowned: "Hee Qing is too heartless, to actually let me gift Yang Jiao to her uncle, she doesn''t plan to care about it."


    Tao Zi was also angry when she heard it, "How can a mother be like this? You don''t even care about your own biological daughter? "


    Yang Jiao''s uncle was called Yang Sen, he had always been Liang Xingda''s assistant with Yang Jiao''s father''s help.


    At this time, Yang Sen was also standing by Liang Xingda''s side, and after Yang Jiao''s father fell, he became more cautious and silent.


    Yang Sen knew clearly in his heart that a mercenary would not keep a trash like Liang Xingda by his side.


    Originally, he could not even protect his own life anymore. If he had another child, it would only get worse.


    With a bitter face, Yang Sen finally mustered up his courage and said to Liang Xingda: "Let me see ¡­ No matter what, Hee Qing was still a mother. How could she not have children of her own? Don''t you think so, Chairman? "


    Liang Xingda glared at him, brushed his sleeves and walked out of the cabin, and then sat down on the side of his own fishing rod.


    When Yang Jiao was almost done crying, she squatted down and helped her to wipe her tears: "Then, do you want to go to mom''s place?"


    Yang Jiao shook her head and hugged Liang Yi: "No, I want to go to big brother''s place. I want to be with big brother forever."


    "..."


    Liang Xingda returned to the Dongyang first, Liang Yi and Tao Zi did not have the mood to stay any longer, so they brought Yang Jiao back home the next day.


    Yang Jiao''s uncle Yang Sen had always been a single person, it would simply be unrealistic for him to raise Yang Jiao.


    Yang Jiao''s father had remarried a long time ago, and that woman''s name was written all over the family property, not a single cent of her name belonged to Yang Jiao. Therefore, it was impossible for Yang Jiao to stay in the Chicheng.


    Without waiting for the car to arrive at Dongyang, Liang Yi immediately called Yang Jiao''s mother, saying that he needed to see her about something.


    Hee Qing was also straightforward. Even though she knew that Director Liang came for his daughter''s matter, she still agreed to meet her at the Langton Clubhouse at seven in the evening.


    Tao Zi didn''t want to go at first, but Liang Yi insisted that it was more appropriate for a woman to take care of this matter.


    Hearing Liang Yi''s words, Tao Zi reluctantly agreed.


    As for that Hee Qing, Tao Zi didn''t even need to understand her to guess that she was definitely a cold-blooded beast.


    For someone to be able to shake off his own daughter, it was easy to imagine what kind of person she was.


    Hee Qing was the CEO of ZM Group''s China department, she was 40 years old this year. It was said that she had a strong family background. She had studied in the United Kingdom and had received a doctorate. She was considered a cold-blooded and ruthless bookworm.


    Hee Qing divorced Yang Jiao''s father five years ago and remained single at the Dongyang.


    According to Yang Jiao, the mother and daughter had only met Hee Qing three times in the past five years. The most recent time was half a year ago, when Yang Jiao''s uncle brought Yang Jiao to the ZM Group to find Hee Qing. Hee Qing merely accompanied her to eat lunch, then sent her back to Chicheng through the driver.


    Therefore, Yang Jiao hated ZM Company so much that she asked the "Small Animal Protection" organization to help her "borrow a knife to kill" her.


    Tao Zi was helpless against Yang Jiao, who was a demon. It would take a lot of thought for anyone to be her mother.


    The car entered Dongyang City, and was already in the early hours of the morning. Liang Yi had the driver drive straight to the Lanton Clubhouse.


    By the time they arrived at the clubhouse, it was already 7: 30. Tao Zi asked Liang Yi if she needed to give her a call.


    He first called Hee Qing, who only picked up after a long time. He then asked: "Director Liang is very busy, we agreed on seven, why are you not here yet?"


    "Sorry, the highway was blocked."


    "Isn''t that a little too old-fashioned?"


    Tao Zi sat next to Liang Yi, and clearly heard the sounds of laughter coming from the phone.


    After the other party smiled, he flirtatiously said, "However, CEO Liang said that he''s sorry. I really don''t dare to be late because of the reason."


    Liang Yi didn''t want to waste words with her, so he straightforwardly asked: "Director Hee is still at the clubhouse? We''re here. "


    "I''m here. Didn''t I dare to keep watch over the agreement with Liang Yi''s CEO? " She smiled like a silver bell and said, "Don''t even mention half an hour, even if you were half an hour late, I would still have continued to wait."


    Liang Yi''s expression became a little disgusted, he casually hung up and said to Tao Zi: "Get off the car, she is still waiting."


    Tao Zi opened the car door and pulled Yang Jiao''s hand that was about to get off, but Yang Jiao''s bitter face remained unmoved. She pouted and stared at Liang Yi, and asked: "Brother, you really want to abandon me like this? Don''t you care about me at all? "


    Liang Yi and Tao Zi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry after hearing her words.


    Yang Jiao started to become even more desperate, like a grieving wife crying. "Brother, I love you so much, I''m begging you, can you not be so heartless?"


    "Yang Jiao, how old are you? What was in her head? What kind of nonsense is this? "


    Liang Yi did not have the mood to talk about love with this little brat, so he scolded him righteously: "Get out of the car quickly!"


    "I don''t want to go with my mother. I want to stay with you."


    Yang Jiao''s idea was to be a thief as she grabbed Liang Yi''s arm and refused to get off the car no matter what: "Even if you can''t marry me now, you can still keep me alive. You''re so rich, you can''t even raise a child? "I''m begging you, please just raise me as your little sister first. I''ll be your wife when I grow up, okay?"


    Liang Yi hurriedly shook her hand off and his face darkened. He changed from his gentle attitude towards Yang Jiao and said, "Stop messing around!"


    Tao Zi was also helpless against this Little Demon Girl and knew that if she were to take a step back in this situation, Yang Jiao would definitely kick her on the nose and give her face, thus she did not dare to interrupt, allowing Liang Yi to speak coldly to this Little Demon Girl.


    In the end, Liang Yi''s aura was very strong and had finally managed to suppress Yang Jiao. Even though she was extremely unwilling, she still obediently alighted.


    There was someone already waiting in the lobby of the clubhouse. When they saw Liang Yi and his group, they immediately bowed and greeted: "Director Liang''s referee, right? Please come with me. "


    Waiting for them was a beautiful woman in a maroon suit. Her hair was short and her heels were high.


    The interior of the clubhouse was ornate, decorated with gold and jade, brightly lit, but deserted. There was no one in the huge corridor, and it was also terrifyingly quiet. Other than the sound of their shoes on the carpet as they walked, there was no other sound at all.


    The short-haired beauty led the three to the end of the corridor and stood in front of two beautiful carved wooden doors. She raised her hand and knocked on them lightly, "Director Hee, they''re here."


    "Come in."


    The short-haired beauty pushed open the door, and Tao Zi saw that the light inside was slightly dimmer than the one outside, but the room was extremely big. In the middle of the room, there was a rectangular table with a western style table, and on the table, there was a candle burning.


    That woman was quite arrogant. Even when the guests came, she didn''t get up. She only extended her hand towards the table and coldly said, "Come, please take a seat."

 C43

    Hearing that voice, Tao Zi thought that it was a completely different person. She thought that the person in front of her was Yang Jiao''s mother, Hee Qing.


    But when Yang Jiao walked into the room, she could not help but take two steps towards the lady.


    The woman nodded, and said with a voice as cold as ice. She and Yang Jiao didn''t seem like the scene of a mother and daughter meeting in a TV show, as she hugged her precious daughter and cried out loud. She reached out her hands to push away the approaching Yang Jiao: "Don''t come over, stand further away."


    Tao Zi and Liang Yi looked at each other. They didn''t understand why this Hee Qing was so cold to her daughter. It seemed stranger than strangers.


    Seeing Yang Jiao retreating in front of him, Tao Zi subconsciously carried her in her arms. She felt that she was standing in the middle of a cold winter, and was trembling.


    This woman in front of him looked very young, as though time had not left too many scars on her body. If not for the fact that Liang Yi had introduced her to him previously, Tao Zi would really not dare believe that this woman was already forty years old.


    Hee Qing''s smooth oval face did not have a single wrinkle. Her fair skin was rosy and her skin was as good as seventeen or eighteen years old.


    Her pair of long eyelashes covered eyes were very lively. It was like a cold ray of light in the dark night, causing people to be afraid of avoiding it, but they had no choice but to look at her.


    "If not for her, I''m afraid that the Director Liang would not have condescended to meet me, right?" The woman asked with a smile that was not a smile.


    The "her" she was referring to was obviously Yang Jiao, who was in Tao Zi''s embrace.


    "I no longer have any business dealings with your company. Other than her, I don''t need to waste time with Director Hee."


    Liang Yi took Yang Jiao''s hand again, pushed him to Hee Qing and said: "Now, I''ll pass her to you, you''ve completed the mission. "I still have some matters to attend to, so I''ll be leaving first."


    Hee Qing took a glance at Yang Jiao. It was as if she was looking at something that had nothing to do with her, and it seemed especially cold and heartless. "Director Liang, please wait."


    "Is there anything else in Director Hee?" Liang Yi and Tao Zi had already turned around, and couldn''t help but stop in their tracks.


    "I want to talk to you about the financing. Aren''t you tempted by the generous terms we''ve given you?" Hee Qing stood up, pushed Yang Jiao to the side and walked over to ask.


    Liang Yi smiled blandly, "Director Hee should know that luxury goods are no longer the main source of consumption for the citizens. For example, the furs you produce have long become a sunset industry. Our board of directors has not been optimistic about your business prospects, so we have decided to suspend our investment in your company. "


    The corner of Hee Qing''s mouth drew back, revealing a row of pearly white teeth, "Director Liang, can you not speak in such a righteous manner? I know why you changed your mind. It''s because of the woman beside you, isn''t it? "


    Tao Zi felt chills run down her spine due to her gaze. She avoided her gaze and glanced sideways at Liang Yi, wanting to know how he would respond.


    "You''re right, I changed my mind because of her. She was the one who taught me, and I need to have a heart. Even if I can''t do it, I should do my best to sympathize with the weak and protect the weak. " Liang Yi said powerfully.


    Tao Zi''s heart gradually felt more warm, she gazed at Liang Yi beside him, her eyes also becoming curved, and her mouth smiling sweetly.


    "It can''t be, Director Liang? Is a mere third-rate singer enough to make you lose yourself? "


    Hee Qing suddenly giggled, the sound was no different from the voice she heard on her phone: "It seems like your success was really too fortuitous, as a businessman, being only interested in profit is our nature, other than that, everything else is just decoration. If you were to reverse the course of events, I''m afraid success will only be temporary. Sooner or later, you will lose everything! "


    "We are people of flesh and blood, not machines to make money. I don''t want myself to lose my nature for money."


    Liang Yi said: "I admit that I did not realize this before, but it is different now. With her by my side, I am back to normal and am no longer a mercenary businessman.


    "Also, I don''t agree with you that success is success if you have money, it''s too one-sided. Because what we have in our hands, sooner or later, will be lost. So even if I were to lose everything you say, it would still be my fate, and I would still be willing. "


    "..."


    After exiting the clubhouse, Tao Zi said in admiration, "What you said is too good. I really need to get to know you again ¡ª this businessman who does not seek only for profit."


    Liang Yi stared fixedly at Tao Zi, and smiled without saying a word for a long time. Under the night sky, the street lamps shone brightly at each other, allowing both she and he to feel the radiance emitted by the other.


    "Hungry? I''ll buy you dinner? " Liang Yi asked as he held her hand, finally regaining his senses.


    Tao Zi shook her head and said: "Forget it, I''m full. Back in the car, I fought over tidbits with Yang Jiao. I want to go back earlier. My sisters are waiting for me. "


    Seeing that Tao Zi was so anxious, Liang Yi did not urge him to stay, and said: "Alright, I''ll give it to you."


    After getting into the car, the two of them both had their own thoughts and stayed silent all the way. Only until Tao Zi''s "headquarters" did Liang Yi ask: "I''ll look for you tomorrow, is it okay?"


    "It seems... "No way."


    "Why?"


    "What reason do you have to come to me? If you have no reason, I can''t get out. As you know, my sisters still have some prejudice against you. "


    Liang Yi''s brows furrowed together as he asked in a serious tone, "Then what about you? Do you still have any prejudice against them? "


    "Yes." Tao Zi spoke the truth.


    "What prejudice?"


    Tao Zi brushed away his hand, and thought for a while before saying, "Mn ¡­ "I like dreaming, but I''m always afraid that beautiful dreams will turn into nightmares, so, dreams are just ordinary, try not to be too beautiful."


    "..."


    Lv Rong and Sang Geya were not at home, and the entire courtyard was completely silent.


    Tao Zi returned to her room, took a bath, turned on her computer, and tapped the public number.


    Just as she was thinking about how to write the article on Chicheng, his phone suddenly rang again. Tao Zi picked it up and saw that it was actually Yang Jiao.


    "What''s wrong with you? What''s the matter? " Tao Zi felt that it was strange, so she handed her over to her mother.


    But after asking this question, there was no response from the phone, so Tao Zi thought that the other party was hanging up. She took it in front of her eyes to have a look, there was no response, it was still connected.


    "Hey, what''s wrong with you? Say something. "


    Finally, a burst of sobbing sounds came out from the phone, "Hey, Yang Jiao, if you have something to say, say it, why are you crying?"


    Yang Jiao finally managed to say: "Sister Tao, I want to be with you."


    "How can we do that? Don''t you have a mother? "


    "She''s giving me away."


    "What?" Tao Zi thought it was unbelievable: "Are you talking nonsense again? Why would your mother give you away? "


    "I''m not spouting nonsense. She''s going to give me to the woman in the clubhouse."


    "The woman in the clubhouse? Which woman? "


    "The woman who led us in. The short-haired woman."


    Tao Zi finally remembered that the woman was walking on a T-shaped stage. Her bashful movements had left a deep impression on Tao Zi.


    "What exactly is going on? Slow down. "


    It turned out that the short-haired woman was called Hu Wei and was one of his assistants. As Hee Qing had never brought a child and was used to living alone, she wanted to give Yang Jiao to Hu Wei and give them an empty room so that they could live separately.


    Tao Zi was annoyed, how could she be such a mother? Isn''t this too heartless?


    "I don''t like that short-haired woman. I want to be with you." Yang Jiao said while sobbing.


    "But ¡­" Can I? " If it was Tao Zi''s turn, she would also be troubled. She was struggling to take care of herself, and now she had brought a little witch over. Wasn''t this just asking for trouble?


    "Of course you can. "My mom said that if you can accompany me, she''ll pay you and give us both that room."


    Yang Jiao immediately stopped crying, hearing the tone there was some excitement: "I don''t need you to worry too much, you just need to stay with me, and you can even start making money, what a great thing this is!"


    Tao Zi was still hesitant. Yang Jiao was a small fry, her thoughts were much faster than Tao Zi. For a small salary, if Yue Yang could not get rid of her, wouldn''t it be troublesome?


    Tao Zi did not dare to immediately agree to her request, but Mo Ling could only reply with two words. Or I''ll think about it. "

 C44

    Tao Zi felt that she needed to discuss this with Liang Yi. After the call was connected, before Tao Zi could finish speaking, Liang Yi interrupted her:


    "She called me just now and said it was the same thing. She also asked me to take care of her."


    "You promised her?"


    "She has a mother, why would she look for someone else?"


    "But that mother seems to ¡­"


    "This has nothing to do with you, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Tao Zi frowned, she felt that he was being too heartless. No matter what, Yang Jiao was still their friend, how could her problem be unrelated to her?


    Coincidentally, Sang Geya and Lv Rong had just finished recording and returned back home. The two sisters were surprised that Tao Zi would suddenly return home.


    Lv Rong said: "Why didn''t you make a phone call? Aya and I can meet you at the station. "


    Of course, Tao Zi would not let them go and pick her up.


    "I made this decision on the spur of the moment. I didn''t want to disturb you guys." Tao Zi casually found an excuse: "Besides, you guys still need to record the program, how can you waste time for me?"


    Sang Geya asked her about her experiences in Chicheng. Tao Zi said: "I can even write an adventure in Chicheng."


    She recounted the "experiences with Chicheng" briefly to them, leaving Sang Geya and Lv Rong speechless.


    "Oh my god! That is to say, you were almost forcibly married to someone else? " Sang Geya opened her eyes wide, her face full of disbelief: "You didn''t sue that Wang Bo? My god, aren''t you being too magnanimous? "


    Tao Zi smiled indifferently: "No matter what, that Wang Bo also helped me before. I can''t possibly send him to prison just because he made a fool of himself, right?"


    Lv Rong nodded his head and praised: "You did not do anything wrong, leave some things to others so that we can meet again in the future."


    Tao Zi opened her bag and took out the specialties she brought back from the Chicheng. They were nothing more than a few small accessories that were sold in some tourist areas, as well as the specialties from the Chicheng. She gave each of them a portion.


    The other piece was given to Shangguan Toong, who handed it over to him.


    At the mention of Shangguan Toong, Lv Rong''s face also showed displeasure, "I don''t know what''s wrong with her, there''s been no confirmation either. She said that my mother was sick, even if I wanted to take a look, I couldn''t do it.


    Tao Zi and Sang Geya looked at each other. Even though the two of them had guessed a few things, they still did not dare tell Lv Rong the truth.


    With Lv Rong''s straightforward personality, if she knew what had happened, it would be weird if they had not completely broken off their relationship with Shangguan Toong.


    Tao Zi intentionally changed the topic and brought up Yang Jiao again.


    Yang Jiao was the sponsor of the Chicheng trip, and was considered an active member of the "Small Animal Protection" circle of friends. Lv Rong and Sang Geya had long heard of her great name.


    But when Tao Zi said that Yang Jiao was only thirteen years old and had just started training, both Lv Rong and Sang Geya were so shocked their jaws dropped.


    "Didn''t I already say it in WeChat? Is there a need to be so shocked? "


    "I thought you were joking. So it''s true." Sang Geya said.


    Lv Rong said, "I also don''t believe that the articles she wrote had clear lines in them, that they were able to grasp the crux of the problem, that her writing was so good, and that she had so many fans in her circles, it didn''t look like a little girl of thirteen."


    "Why don''t you just say that she''s a scammer?"


    Tao Zi told her more about Yang Jiao''s life experiences and her current predicament. "She doesn''t want to live with Hu Wei, she wants me to be her guardian."


    She said awkwardly, "I want to help her too, but I don''t know how. Will there be any trouble?"


    Lv Rong thought about it and said, "I think... It''s okay. She has contributed so much to our organization, and now that she''s in trouble, how can we just sit back and do nothing? "Besides, she''s already thirteen years old, so she shouldn''t give us too much trouble. At most, we''ll just pick her up and go to school. No matter how busy the three of us are, we can still free up this little bit of time."


    "So you agree?"


    Lv Rong nodded: "Mn, I agree."


    "..."


    The three sisters discussed over Yang Jiao for the whole night. In the end, they reached a consensus and decided to take her over, temporarily replacing Shangguan Toong and becoming a member of the Burning Four Flower.


    The next day, Tao Zi sent a WeChat to Yang Jiao and told her about the thoughts of the two sisters. Yang Jiao was extremely excited, and told them to go to the Langton Club to pick her up in the evening.


    Tao Zi was a little confused, asking Yang Jiao why she was still at the Langton Club. Yang Jiao said, her mother had always lived there, and that was where she came from.


    Tao Zi felt that Hee Qing was too weird. A woman living in that kind of place, she wouldn''t panic even if she wanted to.


    "You didn''t live there last night, did you?" Tao Zi asked in her WeChat.


    "Isn''t that so? What kind of crappy place is that? It''s like a ghost house, it''s really scary."


    Even if Yang Jiao was exaggerating, but Tao Zi thought that if she lived in that place, she would still be afraid.


    This further strengthened Tao Zi''s determination to bring her back. During the day, Tao Zi cleaned up the room and bought a new set of bedding to take care of her sister.


    After working until the afternoon, Liang Yi suddenly called and asked: You promised to bring her to your place?


    "Well, what is it?"


    "Didn''t I already explain everything to you? It''s not like she has no relatives, so what does that have to do with you? " Liang Yi rarely spoke to his leader in such a harsh tone: "If you lack this money, I can give it to you! Any amount is fine, as long as you give me a number! "


    "You think I did it for money?"


    "Then why are you doing this?"


    Tao Zi was especially angry when she heard this. "This has nothing to do with money, alright? Yes, she did have a mother, but you know what that mother did to her. I am a good friend and sister to her. I don''t want her to live with strangers. I don''t want her to be unhappy! "


    "Have you thought about how I feel?"


    "What''s this got to do with you?"


    "Did you forget what she said to me? She did it to stick to me, don''t you see? "


    "What does her being with me have to do with you?"


    "It doesn''t matter anymore?" Liang Yi paused before continuing, "I want to be with you. I don''t want a third party to get involved. "


    After Tao Zi heard this, she felt her face burning and blurted out, "But I don''t want to! Don''t even think about it! "


    "..."


    That night, Tao Zi and the two sisters went to the Langton Clubhouse together, and Hu Wei was the one receiving them.


    It was as if Yang Jiao had already explained that matter to Hu Wei, causing Hu Wei''s attitude to become amiable and even smile wryly at her. "I''ve brought you, my great savior, here."


    "What, I even became a savior?" Tao Zi felt that what she said was strange.


    Hu Wei gave a secretive smile but did not explain. She waved towards Tao Zi and the others, "Let''s go in first.


    Lv Rong and Sang Geya walked into this brightly lit, extravagantly luxurious assembly room. They were also infected by the silence and emptiness here, and the two of them didn''t even dare to breathe too loudly.


    The group arrived at the third floor of the clubhouse. Hu Wei opened a suite and said to Tao Zi, "From now on, if you live here with her, this room will belong to you."


    Tao Zi was very surprised. "I didn''t say I wanted to live here?"


    Hu Wei brought the three of them into the room. The decorations inside were luxurious to the point that it was almost comparable to the presidential suite of the Star hotel.


    "This is our Director Hee''s decision, she does not wish for Miss Yang to leave her line of sight. Furthermore, Director Hee thinks that only this type of place is suitable for Miss Yang to live in. "


    Hu Wei then said: "Not only is the environment here elegant, there are also people taking care of you three meals a day, and Director Hee will even give you the salary of a CEO''s assistant. I think, you wouldn''t reject such a good job, right?"


    The more Tao Zi heard, the more she held her breath, wasn''t this obviously looking for a nanny?


    She angrily asked Hu Wei: "Where is your Director Hee? I want to see her! "


    "Director Hee has brought Miss Yang to the market to buy clothes, if you have any thoughts, tell me, I will pass them on to Director Hee."


    Tao Zi said with a firm tone: "I want to bring Yang Jiao with me ¡ª I never thought of living in this damned place with her!"

 C45

    "This is impossible!" Hu Wei shook his head: "I''ve already explained it to you before, Miss Yang must stay here!"


    "Why?"


    "If you want to take her away, Director Hee will suspect that you have other plans. What if you kidnap Miss Yang?"


    Tao Zi and Lv Rong could not help but laugh, this was truly like the heart of a lowly man.


    Lv Rong said to Tao Zi: "Since she thinks this way, then forget it. We don''t want to be convicted of kidnapping. "


    Although Tao Zi was a little unwilling, she still regretfully said to Hu Wei: "I also think that way. Since we can''t take her away, then this is the only way."


    Seeing that Tao Zi and the others were about to turn and leave, Hu Wei stopped them and asked: "Are you going to reconsider? How about this, I will call Director Hee and ask her to give you a bit more salary? "


    Tao Zi said decisively: "No need, I am not here for money!"


    "..."


    This matter had come to an end, and the matter was left unsettled.


    When Liang Yi heard about this, he sent a WeChat message to help Tao Zi analyze the situation. Hee Qing probably had not given up on investing in Blue Ocean, if not she would not have paid Tao Zi high enough to become a babysitter.


    Hee Qing determined that there was a relationship between Tao Zi and herself, so she wanted to make use of this opportunity to show off.


    Tao Zi was not interested in investment or anything like that, and did not think much of Liang Yi''s analysis.


    "I don''t have any relationship with you, so don''t take this as an excuse," she wrote on WeChat.


    Towards Tao Zi''s attitude, Liang Yi did not mind at all. He would even send a few WeChat messages from time to time, tell a few jokes, comfort the "Leader" a bit, and send her "intoxicated" photos and videos from time to time to share with her.


    Tao Zi didn''t even want to answer him anymore, but after seeing the "intoxicated" photo and video, she couldn''t help but discuss her experience of being a fecal shoveling officer with him. When they started chatting, she forgot about the time and the bottom line she had set for herself.


    "..."


    The "Small Animals Protection Organization" had released the article that Tao Zi had recently written, and it immediately attracted the attention of many people who loved small animals.


    The photos and videos that Tao Zi had taken at the Chicheng were just too bloody, causing the netizens to be extremely angry, and they started to crazily bomb the restaurant.


    A few days later, the roof incense, along with several other dog restaurants in the tourist area, could not bear the pressure of public opinion and eventually all closed their doors.


    After knowing this result, Liang Yi asked Tao Zi via WeChat: "I''m beginning to suspect if what you''re doing is the right thing to do. Is it worth it to lose so many lives for those stray dogs? "


    Tao Zi replied: "Is life more important, or is livelihood more important? If you were a stray dog waiting to be slaughtered, would you think so? "


    "You''re the little stray dog!" Liang Yi looked at the string of words on his phone, and could not help but reply.


    "..."


    At this time, Liang Yi was in his office, reading through the documents and looking at his phone from time to time. Thinking about that girl that made him dream, he felt sweet and sour in his heart, but he also felt a little disappointed from time to time.


    Suddenly, a knock on the door sounded out. Without raising his head, Liang Yi said, "Come in."


    The one who walked in was an elegant youth who wore a smart suit and glasses. Seeing that it was him, Liang Yi could not help but be startled, and asked: "Why are you here?"


    With a smile on his face, that young man sat on the chair opposite Liang Yi''s desk. He stuck his head out and quietly said, "I came here to report to teacher on the situation."


    Seeing the young man being so mysterious, Liang Yi immediately frowned: "You don''t know the situation you''re in? Didn''t I already tell you that if there''s anything, contact me over the phone? Are you not afraid of exposing your identity? "


    "There''s no need to be so careful, is there?" The youth laughed, "So what if they know? I''ve come to see my dear teacher, who can say anything about it? "


    Liang Yi waved his hand at him, and said impatiently: "Alright, you don''t need to waste your breath on me. If you have anything to say, hurry up and say it, I''m still busy right now."


    The young man did not mind Liang Yi''s attitude at all, and continued to say while grinning: "I''ve checked clearly, Chen impressively did not return to France."


    "What did you say?" "He didn''t leave?" After Liang Yi heard this, he was indeed shocked.


    "That''s right, not only did Chen Ying not leave, he was even thinking about how to mess with you." And his sister Chen Zhuorann is already prepared to make her move. "


    The youth stood up with a slightly serious expression. "Master, you have to be careful."


    "..."


    In the past two days, Tao Zi felt that something was not right, she seemed to have an extra tail, there was someone following her around.


    When that person appeared, she was driving a red Porsche 911, because that car was too eye-catching. After a while, no matter how much Tao Zi lost her consciousness, she still found that guy.


    The Porsche 911 was driven by a young man under the age of twenty, who was very creamy and could match the little red meat that was now available.


    Of course, he also attracted the attention of Sang Geya and Lv Rong.


    Under normal circumstances, Lv Rong would definitely go over and ask him clearly about this kind of thing. What exactly was it for?


    But now, she was the same as Tao Zi. Not only did she not feel any revulsion towards his appearance, she would sometimes even smile at him.


    Everyone loved beauty. Maybe it was because that creamy fresh meat was too fresh and cute, and even Lv Rong was moved by it.


    That night, the three sisters went to the Silver Dream to perform.


    Silver Dream Haih was one of Dongyang''s most influential singing and dancing hall. It was located not only in the center of the city, but also extremely luxurious. Its business area was several times larger than that of a normal bar or dining-room.


    The customers that came to Silver Dream''s restaurant were either rich or expensive, so it was very difficult for normal singers to perform here. Those that could come here were usually second or third-rate celebrities.


    A while ago, Lv Rong and Sang Geya recorded a few episodes of entertainment at the television station, and even became guest hosts.


    In addition to that, there were a few music websites that had recently evaluated the newcomers, pushing Tao Zi to the forefront. There were even people who were prepared to look for her to make a movie on television.


    As a result, Silver Dream took the initiative to ask the three of them to join her team. She gave them quite a bit of money to pay for the show, at least 3,000 yuan per match.


    Who would have enmity with money? Of course Tao Zi was happy to sign the contract with the other party.


    But after Tao Zi thought about it again, this matter might be related to Liang Yi again. Why would such a good thing come rushing in one after another? You don''t even want to rest? Wasn''t there something fishy about it?


    Since there are some things that are inconvenient to say, then Tao Zi will continue to act dumb. It''s not like I wanted you to do it.


    After singing three songs in a row, Tao Zi also felt her mouth becoming parched. She got off the stage and grabbed a bottle of beverage, then walked to the back door of the bar to get some fresh air.


    When she walked to the door, Tao Zi realized that it was raining.


    "What, you like the rain too?" A voice suddenly came from her side, startling Tao Zi.


    She followed the sound and saw that it was the elegant little piece of meat. It was sitting on a bench in the corridor with a glass in its left hand.


    Tao Zi was not interested in this opening remark. With her temperament and beauty, she had never stopped chasing after boys, even though she had grown up.


    "I wanted to get some air. I didn''t know it was raining." Although Tao Zi did not want to have any sparks with him, she could not bear to act dumb when such a tender and fresh meat took the initiative to talk to her. "What, you like watching the rain?"


    "Yeah, I like it." The little piece of meat, with the glass in its hand, stretched out on the porch, and then the rain that fell from the sky: "It makes me sad in this weather."


    "So you like sadness, too?"


    "That''s right. This young man doesn''t know how to feel, so he insisted on being worried for the new poem." Little Fresh Meat propped up his glasses and smiled brightly at Tao Zi, "I just don''t know what it feels like to be worried, so I always want to taste what it feels like to be worried about something."


    Tao Zi pursed her lips and smiled, she did not have the mood to discuss such a profound topic with him, she turned and said: "Then slowly enjoy your meal, I will not disturb you anymore."


    "Wait." Fresh Meat stood up and walked over to Tao Zi with a smile. "You don''t want to know me?"


    Tao Zi sized him up, then shook his head: "Not interested."


    "You are the first girl in history to reject me," Fresh Meat was clearly a bit depressed.


    Tao Zi laughed: "Don''t worry, in the future, there will be more girls who will reject you."


    After Tao Zi finished speaking, she turned to leave, but her phone suddenly rang. She took it out and saw that it was an unfamiliar number.


    Unexpectedly, what came out of the phone was actually Yang Jiao''s wailing: "Sis, it''s me ¡­ "I ¡­"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Hearing that, Tao Zi''s heart couldn''t help but sink. She frowned and asked: "Yang Jiao, don''t be in such a hurry, speak slowly, what happened to you?"

 C46

    "Sis, I escaped from that damn room. Hurry and save me!" Yang Jiao said while sobbing.


    "You escaped?"


    Hearing this, Tao Zi was a little shocked, but after thinking about Yang Jiao''s way of doing things, it was also within reason, "Where are you right now?"


    "The Everlasting Supermarket on Xiangyang Street, come quickly. My clothes have been drenched by the rain."


    "Alright, I''ll go right away. Don''t walk around randomly."


    Tao Zi kept her phone and walked in quickly. Squeezing past the crazy customers, she walked towards the main entrance quickly.


    The little piece of fresh meat followed closely behind her. "What happened? Do you need my help? "


    Tao Zi originally wanted to say no, but Little Fresh Meat added, "I have a car."


    Tao Zi nodded her head: "Alright, come with me."


    Right now, the transportation in the Burning Four Flower were all motorcycles, so in this kind of weather, it was obviously not appropriate for Tao Zi to ride her motorbike to pick up Yang Jiao.


    It was almost midnight, and the taxi was not easy to hail. Tao Zi thought about it again and could only ask Little Fresh for help.


    Tao Zi explained the situation to Sang Geya and went out for a chat with the fresh meat.


    The small piece of fresh meat was not covered by the car. With both hands skillfully turning the steering wheel, he stepped on the throttle and rushed out onto the street.


    Tao Zi was shocked by his speed: "Hey, can''t you be a little slower?"


    "That''s pretty fast, isn''t it?" The more the little fresh meat talked, the more excited it became. It directly stepped on the throttle until it reached the bottom. Like a bolt of lightning, the carriage broke through the rain and sped crazily.


    "Are you sick? Who told you to drive so fast? " Tao Zi was about to explode from his anger, how could this man act like this?


    When Fresh Meat saw that her face had turned pale from fright, he laughed out loud and slowed down the car.


    "..."


    When he arrived at the Grand Preceptor''s supermarket on Xiangyang Street, it was already closed. Only the LED display on the supermarket building was still lit up. The first floor had already been sealed with roller shutter doors, making it completely dark.


    The car stopped right in front of the supermarket entrance. Tao Zi got off the car window and peeked her head out. However, other than the passing cars, there was no one else in sight.


    "Yang Jiao, Sister Tao is here." Tao Zi got out of the car as it was raining, and shouted loudly as she walked towards the supermarket building.


    Just then, one of the lights on one of the cars in the car park lit up, causing Tao Zi to be unable to open her eyes.


    The one who got off the carriage was actually Liang Yi. He walked in front of Tao Zi with the umbrella and covered her head with the umbrella.


    "You, why are you here?" Tao Zi looked at the handsome guy in front of her, and although she was surprised, a tinge of sweetness floated from the bottom of her heart.


    Liang Yi held her hand and laughed bitterly: "If that Little Demon Girl can call you, then can''t she call me?"


    Tao Zi thought that what he said was true, Yang Jiao had always "loved" this Big Brother Liang and would not rest until he had chased him down.


    Therefore, in Yang Jiao''s eyes, this big sister Tao Zi must be a level lower than Big Brother Liang. If something like this happened, she would definitely have called Big Brother first.


    "You found her?" Tao Zi looked at the car with the lights on.


    "Well, she''s in my car now."


    "You''ve already found her, why are you still asking me to come here?"


    Tao Zi felt that by his side, she immediately lost the resolution she had in mind and became weak.


    "You know what that little witch is planning. If I fall into her trap, even if I had a hundred mouths, I wouldn''t be able to say it clearly."


    Liang Yi looked straight at Tao Zi, and said slowly: "I still need your help to temporarily bring her over to your place. You are both girls, so you won''t say anything."


    Actually, even if Liang Yi didn''t say it, Tao Zi still had to do it, she obviously didn''t want Yang Jiao to be together with her, if it really turned into a mess, regardless if it was true or false, it would not end well.


    "Alright then, get Yang Jiao out of the car, I''ll take her with me."


    "It''s better if you get on the car, I''ll take you back."


    "No need, I have a car over there."


    Tao Zi pointed to the red Porsche behind him.


    Liang Yi looked at the direction where her finger pointed at, his brows knitted together once again. Then, he turned to Little Fresh Meat who had just gotten out of the car and asked: "Why are you two together?"


    Fresh Meat snickered, "Aren''t I in a rush when I see the situation? That''s why I''m acting on my behalf."


    Hearing the two of them talking, Tao Zi also guessed that the two of them knew each other.


    This wasn''t a surprise to Tao Zi, as she had put in too much thought for this Liang Yi, so he didn''t mind sending someone to tail her.


    Liang Yi glared at Little Fresh Meat once again, and handed the umbrella over to Tao Zi. He then turned around and opened the car door, and said to Yang Jiao who was inside: "Get off, your sister is here to pick you up."


    Yang Jiao''s eyes were still swollen like bubbles. She pouted and asked Liang Yi: "Do you really not plan to take me?"


    Liang Yi glared and shouted, "Get off the carriage, stop talking nonsense!"


    The shout almost made Yang Jiao suffocate in fear. After being stunned for a moment, she obediently got off the car.


    Tao Zi rolled her eyes at Liang Yi, walked in front of Yang Jiao, covered her head with the umbrella, and held her hand: "Ignore him, let''s go home."


    Yang Jiao started to say something again, and said to Tao Zi: "It''s alright Sis, no matter how he treats me, I will still be dead set on loving him."


    Tao Zi was so angry that she didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "..."


    The two carriages went their separate ways, and Yang Jiao was finally surprised to find a handsome brother.


    The Porsche in front of him didn''t have as much style as Brother Liang, but he was indeed quite attractive. Especially his face, which was so tender that it could pinch water out of it. It was even prettier than the new rising star in a youth drama.


    "Handsome brother, what''s your name?" Yang Jiao, who was wearing Big Brother Liang''s suit, sat on the front seat and stared at the little piece of meat.


    "My name is Yun Qing." Little Fresh Meat glanced at Yang Jiao, then asked with bent brows: "What about you?"


    Yang Jiao said her name, then looked at Tao Zi behind him: "The two of you, are not that related, right?"


    Tao Zi really couldn''t do anything about this brat. Not only did sshe always make fun of himself, he even connected the two of them together, "Don''t speak nonsense, I have nothing to do with him, I''m not even close to him!"


    "It''s good that you''re unfamiliar with him." Yang Jiao nodded her head in satisfaction.


    "Why not?" That little fresh meat called Yun Qing was still curious, he turned his head and asked.


    "If you''re not familiar with each other, then I can confidently and boldly chase you." Yang Jiao began to speak shamelessly again.


    Yun Qing looked at the brat beside him whose fur had not faded and burst into laughter. "Save it, I don''t have the habit of dating a minor."


    Yang Jiao was still unrelenting, "Then can I chase after you when I grow up?"


    Yun Qing rubbed his nose, and then burst out laughing: "Then, let''s talk about it when the time comes."


    "No, you have to promise me that you are not allowed to have a girlfriend. You have to wait for me. When I grow up, I''ll be your girlfriend!"


    Tao Zi could not stand this silly little girl, "Hey, can you say something else? Aren''t you going too far for putting on such a show after meeting her for just a few minutes? "


    "What''s so excessive about that?" Can I make an appointment? After all, there are too few handsome men in this world. We''ll have to take care of one of them, otherwise, what will we do if the others take it away? " This brat was quite reasonable.


    Tao Zi was not interested in arguing with her, she turned her head and looked at Yun Qing: "You were sent by Liang Yi?"


    Yun Qing turned his head to the side, and looked at Tao Zi, her fair face seemed to have a layer of red on it: "Un, sort of."


    "What does that mean?"


    "He is my teacher and I have always regarded him as my idol. He likes you, and it''s hard for him to say anything, so I came over to help him. "


    A tinge of redness appeared on Tao Zi''s face, and she intentionally changed the topic: "What, he was a teacher before?"


    "Yeah, he taught at the Dongyang University of Finance and Economics in the past."


    Tao Zi looked at the childish Yun Qing, and was also a little curious: "Then, how old were you when he taught you?"


    "Teacher Liang is teaching the Divine Arts Class ¡ª he was once a Divine Boy as well."


    "In other words, you''re also a prodigy?"


    Yun Qing''s face reddened. "You can say that," he pointed at Yang Jiao: "When I was her age, I was already a freshman."


    "Wow, is that true?" Yang Jiao''s eyes were wide opened, her expression full of disbelief.


    Tao Zi was also surprised when she heard it, but when she thought about her miserable grade in college, he felt too embarrassed to continue the topic.


    He turned around, and his heart was still thinking about the person that held up the umbrella for her. He seemed to be able to vaguely see that pair of deep love eyes through the window.


    The little fresh meat saw that Tao Zi had turned silent and said self-consciously: "Teacher''s EQ is too low. In all these years, he has never had a girlfriend.


    Yang Jiao curled her lips at Tao Zi: "Sis, to say it like that, you''re really amazing."


    But Tao Zi smirked: "Blindly saying things without a rough draft, how can someone like him guard her body like jade? Why can''t I believe it? "


    Fresh Meat said, "I swear to God, what I said was true!"


    "Then I don''t believe it either!"

 C47

    When they arrived at the "headquarters", Hu Tong said goodbye to Fresh Meat before driving away.


    After walking into the courtyard, Yang Jiao said with curled lips: "Really? You, a dignified Chairman of the ''Small Animal Protection Group'', live in this kind of place? "


    Tao Zi''s impression of this infatuated brat became worse and worse, and she said snappily: "Anyway, I''ll just live in this kind of place, if you think this place is bad, you can stay. I don''t want to keep you either!"


    Lv Rong had already returned, the two of them heard the conversation of the two people outside and quickly came out to extend a warm welcome.


    When they saw the cute little beauty that Tao Zi had brought, the two sisters were extremely excited. Sang Geya hugged Yang Jiao and madly kissed him, "I''ve long heard of you from Zi, and I thought you were a little hedgehog. I didn''t expect you to be so cute."


    Yang Jiao gasped for breath from her kiss, frowning she said: "Hey, are you a lily? Isn''t it too much to always kiss someone like that? "


    immediately let go of Yang Jiao''s hand, and her face turned green from anger: "Why are you acting like this, brat? Isn''t it right to kiss you? Who should I say is lily? "


    "..."


    Early morning of the second day, Tao Zi was sleeping soundly when she felt something wrong with her nose, and sneezed a few times consecutively. When he opened her eyes, she saw Yang Jiao holding onto a small piece of paper, staring at her adorably.


    Tao Zi immediately understood why she would sneeze. It turned out to be because of the little witch, she was so angry that she didn''t even bother to blow her nose. She immediately turned towards Yang Jiao and bared her fangs, "Little Scoundrel, are you looking for a beating? It''s early in the morning, and people aren''t allowed to sleep well. "


    Yang Jiao''s reaction was very fast, she turned around and dodged Tao Zi''s Demon Claw, and said with a smile like a flower, "Sis, don''t be lazy, I''m going to school!"


    It was only then that Tao Zi remembered that last night, before going to bed, the sisters had already made an appointment to be sent to Yang Jiao''s school this morning.


    She raised her head and looked at the clock on the wall. It was already 6: 30. Tao Zi immediately lost all sleepiness as she jumped off the bed in panic and complained: "Why didn''t you call me earlier? There''s no time for breakfast! "


    "You have to be able to get up even if I call for you? If it wasn''t for the fact that I poked your nose, you would still be sleeping soundly right now. " Yang Jiao curled her lips at her.


    It was no wonder that Tao Zi had slept so deeply. It was already past midnight when they arrived home last night, and the four sisters had only fallen asleep during the latter half of the night.


    Normally, in a situation like this, if Tao Zi could get up at 8, she could already be considered early at 9.


    Looking at the lively Yang Jiao, Tao Zi felt it was strange. How could this little girl have such vigorous energy? She woke up earlier than the three of them, yet she didn''t feel the least bit tired?


    After hearing the truth, Tao Zi was so angry that he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Originally, Yang Jiao had already planned to escape last night. In order to better implement this plan, Yang Jiao had been sleeping during the day during her self-study class, and after being called back by Hu Wei, she continued to sleep until Hu Wei had fallen asleep as well. Only then did she stealthily get out of bed, and escaped from the club by herself without making any sound.


    No wonder everyone was trapping her, so she was already prepared.


    "..."


    After Yang Jiao returned to the Dongyang, she was arranged by Hee Qing to attend the Southern Wise Aristocratic High School, which was the most famous private school in the entire Dongyang City.


    Nanji Aristocrat High School was located on Nanji Street, near the southern outskirts of Dongyang City, which was at least ten kilometers away from the city.


    It was the peak of school now, so if she did not act now, Yang Jiao would definitely be late.


    The two of them didn''t even have breakfast before they hurried out of the alley. Tao Zi waved for a long time on the side of the street but still didn''t manage to stop a single taxi.


    Just as Tao Zi was thinking whether she should go to the subway, a car suddenly stopped right beside her and Yang Jiao.


    "Get on, I''ll walk you guys." The car door opened, and it turned out to be Liang Yi. He was sitting inside the car, smiling and waving at the two of them.


    Since someone was rushing to send him off, why hesitate? Without saying a word, Yang Jiao jumped into the car, and even sat in Liang Yi''s embrace without any feeling of awkwardness.


    Liang Yi''s reaction could be imagined, as if he had been electrocuted, he frantically pushed Yang Jiao to the side.


    "Stop messing around!" Tao Zi looked at Yang Jiao''s actions and felt very angry. She was already a child, how could she not know.


    Tao Zi also got on the carriage, and could not help but ask Liang Yi who was standing opposite of him: "Why are you here?"


    "Can I not come?" Liang Yi said arrogantly: "With just you alone, you can do anything you want, which is a lot of trouble. Can you do it without my help? "


    "You''re helping me? Why did you help me? " Tao Zi did not understand and tilted her head to ask.


    "You just adopted her like this, and didn''t even tell Director Hee about it. How can she just let it go like this? "If you call the police and tell them you kidnapped her child, would you be able to get out of it?" Liang Yi asked.


    Tao Zi did not think of this point. Hearing Liang Yi''s words, his face changed color from fright, "It can''t be? Can she really do that? "


    "If it was you, and the child was lost, what would you do?"


    Tao Zi thought that Liang Yi''s words were reasonable.


    "Last night, I had already explained this to Hee Qing clearly: Yang Jiao still doesn''t understand and does not want to live with her. Let us temporarily adopt her and tell her not to worry. When Yang Jiao becomes sensible again, we will send her back. " Liang Yi''s words were clear, and the matter was done clearly.


    "Who said I''m going back?" Yang Jiao shamelessly moved closer to Liang Yi and said, "I want to always stay by your side, and stand by your side for the rest of my life."


    "Alright, you. Haven''t you caused enough trouble?"


    Tao Zi had a whole new level of respect for Liang Yi. She hugged his little love rival in her arms and threatened him: "Let me tell you, I''m your guardian now. If you''re messing around, be careful of me hitting your ass!"


    Yang Jiao stared at her and said: "If you have the ability, then go ahead and fight, I''m not afraid!"


    Hey, this kid is pretty tough on the mouth!


    "..."


    After sending Yang Jiao to that noble school, Liang Yi asked Tao Zi: "Do you have matters to attend to today?"


    Tao Zi thought about it and said, "Hmm, I really am fine."


    Right now, Lv Rong and Sang Geya were even more famous than Tao Zi. After recording that entertainment show, the two of them immediately became more popular, and a few stages were called to them to record their programs. The two of them were so busy that they didn''t even have time to rehearse.


    On the contrary, Tao Zi was now an idler. She stayed at the "Headquarters" all day long, but became lonely and had nothing to do.


    "Then, why don''t you accompany me to the mall?" Liang Yi asked.


    "What is it? You want me to go shopping with you? Don''t men hate shopping? "


    "I''m an exception." Liang Yi did not explain further, he dragged Tao Zi up the carriage and said to the driver: "To the New Century Shopping Plaza."


    Once she got in the car, Tao Zi started to feel sleepy again, her head drooping down rapidly. Liang Yi adjusted the seat back and let her lie down comfortably, then took out a blanket from the back of the car and covered her with it, saying: "If you are tired, go to sleep first, I will wake you up when we are somewhere else."


    Tao Zi did not care anymore as she was too sleepy. Since she could sleep here, then she would sleep happily. Not long later, she became a sleeping beauty.


    She slept for an unknown amount of time. When she woke up, she saw Liang Yi still sitting beside her, staring at her with his pair of deep and enchanting eyes.


    Tao Zi was flustered by his gaze, she felt her face burning, "Why do you keep looking at me like that?"


    Liang Yi coughed lightly and turned his head to the side, his face also flushed red: "You, look good."


    These words were said calmly, making Tao Zi even more embarrassed. She hurriedly sat up, stroked her hair that was not too messy, and tidied up her clothes to see if there were any places she had run out of clothes. Then, she gave him a white eye, and said: "How can you be so oily and slippery?"


    "I''m not being glib, I''m being honest." Liang Yi''s face became even redder, and avoided Tao Zi''s gaze, like a child who had done something wrong.


    Tao Zi looked at him and thought that this was rather interesting. This person was too high and mighty in front of others, but the brilliance around her faded and she became an ordinary man. She didn''t know why, but could it be because her Chairman''s aura was too strong that she allowed him to step down from the altar in front of her?


    When she opened the curtains on the window again, Tao Zi saw that the car was parked in the car park. The sunlight was shining down from the outside, and looking at the clock in the car, it was almost 11 PM.


    "Damn, I slept for such a long time?" It''s been more than three hours? " Tao Zi looked at Liang Yi in disbelief: "You''ve always been accompanying me?"


    Liang Yi nodded seriously: "Yes, I have been accompanying you."

 C48

    From morning until now, Tao Zi had not eaten a thing. Her stomach was empty, and gurgling sounds could be heard.


    "I''m hungry, take me to eat." Tao Zi pulled his hand and said coquettishly.


    "Sure, what do you want to eat?"


    Tao Zi looked around to see that there were really quite a few snacks in the vicinity. She chose a specialty iron plate and after the two of them entered, they found a table near the window and sat down.


    After ordering two servings of Iron Plate Fried Rice, Tao Zi ate until she burped and drank her beverages before returning to her normal state.


    Liang Yi seemed to be uninterested in the items on the table, as he kept fiddling with the laptop.


    After Tao Zi finished eating, he looked at her with raised eyelids and asked: "Have you finished eating? Shall we go? "


    Tao Zi did not seem to be in a hurry, she looked at him carefully: "Tell me, what are you bringing me here for?"


    "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to go shopping."


    "You''re a CEO, do you have a job or not? Are you accompanying me shopping?"


    "Yes." Liang Yi nodded: "Who said that the CEO can''t go shopping? I''m not a machine and I don''t do anything but work. "


    "Then other than shopping, what else do you know?" Tao Zi started to speak nonsense, as she felt that it was rather interesting to chat with him face-to-face.


    "I know a lot of things."


    "Tell me about it."


    "I can play the violin."


    "Really?" Tao Zi had graduated from the Music Academy, so she was naturally interested in music.


    "You don''t believe me? I''ll play a song for you one day. "


    "Mm, alright." Tao Zi asked again, "Is there anything else?"


    "Yes, and I''ve learned painting. I''ve learned Chinese painting as a craftsmanship, and I specialize in people. but it''s just a bit of a slob, and the drawing is a bit ugly. "


    Liang Yi thought about it and said, "I have also researched the password, the telegraph password."


    "What''s the use of telegraphic codes?" Tao Zi was curious.


    "Of course it''s useful. If the situation is special, the two of them cannot communicate using words, so this is how they communicate."


    Liang Yi tapped on a piece of software on his laptop, and used his finger to tap on a key. Countless spaced points appeared on the computer screen, and after he stopped clicking, those points immediately turned into text.


    "I like you, I want to be with you." ¡ª that''s what it said.


    Tao Zi blushed. In order to hide her embarrassment, she held the laptop in front of her and pretended to be surprised. "Wah, it''s really magical."


    "If you like it, I''ll teach you?"


    "Then... Will it be hard? "


    "The difficult ones will not, and the meeting will not be difficult. As long as you are willing to learn, it won''t be long before you learn it. "


    Seeing that she was interested in the password, Liang Yi explained the principle behind it to her and then used his forefinger to tap on the table, getting her to pay attention to the number of points on his finger and the interval of time.


    In Tao Zi''s opinion, this was difficult enough, but in her heart, she felt that this thing was useless and untruthful.


    Even if you have a mouth, you can still speak. Why are you playing such a game?


    He did not expect Liang Yi to have that kind of good character. As long as he started it, he would teach Liang Yi very seriously. Even if Tao Zi did not want to learn, he had no choice.


    After more than an hour, Tao Zi became impatient and said to him: "Didn''t you take me shopping? You haven''t changed your mind, have you? "


    Liang Yi smiled and said: "I see that you''re studying so seriously, so I won''t hesitate to enlighten you. How about it,, how much have you learnt?"


    "Not much," Tao Zi stood up and said. "I feel weak and don''t want to learn anymore!"


    "It''s not a good habit to give up halfway." Liang Yi said: "I''ll teach you when I have time tomorrow."


    "No need," Tao Zi said as she shook her hand, "I''m not interested."


    "..."


    So the reason why Liang Yi was shopping in the mall was to buy things for Yang Jiao.


    Yang Jiao had temporarily run over to Tao Zi''s place without even a change of clothes on him. Tao Zi''s carefree character had never thought of this point, and after hearing what Liang Yi had said, she also felt that it was necessary to do so.


    The two of them bought two sets of pajamas, three outfits, and two dresses in the women''s clothing area of the mall. Both of them were gorgeous and had novel styles, suitable for girls to wear as young girls.


    Tao Zi saw that Liang Yi was extremely familiar with Yang Jiao''s clothes and knew them well. She could not help but ask curiously: "Did you measure her size yesterday?"


    "Yes, but I did it with my eyes."


    Liang Yi paid up and went into a shoe store. He picked up a female sneaker and looked at it for a while, then said to the salesperson beside him: "Find me a pair of 36 yards shoes."


    "You measured it with your eyes?" Tao Zi felt this was inconceivable: "How do you measure it with your eyes?"


    "Ever since I was young, I loved mathematics and was very sensitive to numbers. I especially liked to guess the length and size of everything. Over time, no matter what it was, I would be able to see how long and wide it was with my eyes. "Just like you, I have already guessed that your current height is 168.2 cm, your chest circumference is 88.61 cm, and you normally use a C-mask, cup ¡­"


    "Stop!" Tao Zi really couldn''t stand this, how could this person be like this? Even if he guessed that she was using a C-mask or a glass, she couldn''t say it out loud for fear that no one else would know.


    The sales clerk took the shoes over and clearly heard what Liang Yi said. She couldn''t hold back her laughter and even sneaked a peek at Tao Zi''s chest.


    One had to know, because of this chest, Tao Zi had been called big chest and no brain by her classmates since she was young. Let''s not talk about whether she has a brain first, but her breasts are really big.


    To Tao Zi, this had always been a humiliation. She had even equated a big chest with a biological defect and hated it when others mentioned it the most.


    Now that Liang Yi had announced it, Tao Zi was so angry that he did not care about the public, and fiercely pinched him: "You''re talking nonsense!"


    Liang Yi was hurt from her pinching, and escaped her demonic claws: "What, I was just speaking the truth."


    "That won''t do! Don''t speak nonsense in the future! " Tao Zi looked flustered and exasperated. If not for the shop, she would have struck him dead.


    "..."


    The two of them went to the underwear store to help Yang Jiao choose her underwear. Liang Yi told her about the size of the underwear and let her choose it herself: "I, as a man, choose a woman''s underwear, so it isn''t good for others to see."


    "Then, how about you just sit in front of everyone and discuss how big of a cover it is? How about a toast?"


    Liang Yi laughed again, "Alright, I was wrong. "I won''t discuss it anymore. I''ll treat you to a meal as an apology later, okay?"


    After Tao Zi finished buying the underwear, she walked out of the shop. Seeing that Liang Yi was making a phone call, he did not want to disturb him, so he just stood behind him quietly, and heard him say: "Yes, according to the size pattern that I sent you, I will buy three sets for each one. Once they are packed, someone will send them over tonight."


    "What are you talking about? "What three?" After Liang Yi finished making his call, Tao Zi walked over to him and asked.


    Liang Yi kept his phone, and casually said: "It''s nothing, it''s just a matter of work."


    Then, he stuffed the big and small bags of food into Tao Zi''s hands, "Take these."


    "On what basis?" Tao Zi became a little anxious, "You''re a man, why don''t you take one?"


    Liang Yi shrugged his shoulders and said, "Today''s situation is special, so consider it as you helping me."


    What''s so special about it? He could still be considered to be helping out?


    Although Tao Zi felt that it was strange, but seeing the sincerity in the other party''s eyes, she felt that it was understandable.


    In any case, she was the president, and she couldn''t bring herself to let him be a porter.


    Furthermore, he was the one who swiped the card for her earlier. She didn''t spend a single cent on them, so what did it matter if she was carrying them?


    The two of them walked towards the elevator, one in the front and one in the back. Suddenly, a group of people walked up the stairs from the other bathroom.


    Tao Zi finally understood why Liang Yi asked her to carry the thing. It turned out that her vanity was acting up as she was afraid that she would lose her position as the CEO in front of Hee Qing.


    However, that didn''t seem to be the case, right? Hee Qing already knew that the two of them were very close, it didn''t matter that he was a porter in front of her.


    Seeing that Liang Yi turned a blind eye towards her and was about to walk towards the stairs, Hee Qing immediately waved his hand: "Director Liang, wait."


    Liang Yi stopped in his tracks and smiled to Hee Qing: "Director Hee, I didn''t expect to meet you here, what a coincidence."


    Another girl spoke up, and said to Liang Yi: "Could it be, it''s unfortunate that you met me?"

 C49

    The person who was talking to Liang Yi, was Chen Niang''s younger sister, Chen Zhuorann.


    During the previous party, Chen impressively showed signs of madness and childishness, making the Chen and Zhen Families unable to show their faces.


    Tao Zi had smacked Chen Pi''s face in front of everyone, making him lose everything in the end.


    Speaking of which, this matter was caused by Chen Qimu from the start, but the Chen family people all blamed Tao Zi, and believed that she was the bane of all these, and was the main culprit behind the relationship between the Chen family and Zhen family.


    As for Chen Chong, his sister Chen Zhuorann, she had always been secretly in love with Liang Yi.


    Chen Zhuorann was the same age as Tao Zi, and was only twenty-three years old. But she was already exposed to the high society''s self-deception and scheming, and was even more sinister than her brother, Chen impressively.


    So when Liang Yi said that Chen Zhuorann was going to attack her, he immediately put up his utmost concentration, afraid that this inexperienced, fierce girl would use any kind of extraordinary method to deal with her.


    Lan Qian who was working as a security guard reported to Liang Yi. She said that Hee Qing had brought a group of people to the shopping mall and asked if Liang Yi needed any special measures.


    Of course, Liang Yi would not make a big fuss over such a small matter. Taking extreme measures against a girl was too much of a joke.


    However, Chen Zhuorann still had to deal with it, she would not be able to dodge it.


    "Boss Chen, what a coincidence." Liang Yi said coldly to Chen Zhuorann, expressionless.


    Chen Zhuorann walked in front of Liang Yi, and then used a ruthless gaze to gouge a glance at Tao Zi. She gnashed her teeth and interrogated Liang Yi: "She''s Tao Zi? The woman who embarrassed my brother the other day? "


    "Well, yes, that''s right." Liang Yi did not deny it.


    "Why are you with her?" Chen Zhuorann pressed on, "Liang Yi, could it be that for the sake of this little demoness, you don''t even care about friendship?"


    Without waiting for Liang Yi''s reply, Hee Qing, who was standing beside him, instead spoke in a charming and flirtatious tone, "Little Sister Zhuo Ran, you are mistaken. Director Liang and Miss Tao were the first to reach out to each other. Shockingly, the one who pursued Miss Tao was not Director Liang but your brother, who truly disregarded friendship. It''s all been reported on the news. Haven''t you read it carefully? "


    Liang Yi naturally knew why Hee Qing wanted to help him out.


    Previously, the ZM company couldn''t get help from the Blue Ocean Group, so they turned their heads to ask for help from the SDE. Chen Zhuorann who could manage the SDE had set very strict conditions. If according to the other party''s conditions, the entire ZM Chinese department would probably become SDE vassals.


    Of course ZM International Headquarters would not allow other people to extract the marrow for them. Not only did they reject Hee Qing''s suggestion, they even wanted to replace her, the unlucky CEO.


    Right now, Hee Qing only had two options. She could either reach an agreement with the Blue Ocean Group again or negotiate the lowered conditions with the SDE. There was still some hope in the former path, but there was still hope in the latter path.


    Therefore, at the critical moment, Hee Qing was clear which team she should be in, which would allow her to have a profitable time.


    "Shut up, you don''t have the right to speak!" Chen Zhuorann had a bad temper, she pointed her finger and roared at Hee Qing.


    In other words, when a person was under an eaves, they had no choice but to lower their head.


    Hee Qing was sixteen or seventeen years older than Chen Zhuorann, and was also the CEO of a large company. However, in front of the rich and overbearing Chen Zhuorann, she did not have any confidence at all, even if her face had turned green from anger, she did not dare make a sound, nor did she dare to fall out with him.


    On the other hand, Tao Zi was enraged by the girl in front of him. She took a step forward and questioned: "There''s no part for her to speak in here, so you think you have the right to speak?"


    Tao Zi then said to Liang Yi, "You all still want to bother with her? He actually had dealings with such a person? Don''t you guys feel that it''s a bit shameful? "


    Liang Yi looked at Tao Zi''s neck, eyes wide open, and her blushing, cute figure, and couldn''t help but curl up her lips. She took the thing in her hands and nodded: "You''re right, speaking to her is a disgrace."


    Liang Yi held Tao Zi''s hand, pretending to be blissful and sweet, as they brushed shoulders.


    Chen Zhuorann was so angry that fire burned in her head, and she shouted at Liang Yi: "You with the surname Liang, do you really plan on being together with her?"


    Just as Liang Yi was about to turn around, he was met with a glare from Tao Zi: "What do we being together have to do with her? Why tell her? "


    "Right, you''re right. I won''t tell her!" Liang Yi imitated Tao Zi''s tone, and said adorably.


    Tao Zi was so amused by him that she started to giggle. Chen Zhuorann was so angry that she jumped up and down on the spot, "You two just wait and fight with me, there will be a day when you regret this!"


    "..."


    Liang Yi brought Tao Zi onto the carriage, and saw that it was already 5 PM. Just as he was about to find a place to eat dinner, Liang Yi''s phone rang.


    "Is there something wrong with the Director Hee?"


    "Well, I want to talk to you face to face, okay?"


    Liang Yi looked at Tao Zi, and seeing that she had no objections, he nodded: "Alright, I''ll wait for you in the car park."


    Not long after, Hee Qing walked out from the shopping mall and waved towards them. Immediately after, a Mercedes-Benz drove to her side, she opened the car door and signaled Tao Zi to follow her.


    The two carriages once again came to the Langton Club. Hee Qing got off the carriage and personally opened the door for Liang Yi.


    Tao Zi felt embarrassed, but when she got off the car, she did not forget to thank her.


    After Hee Qing invited the two to take a seat, she instructed Hu Wei to serve the dishes. She then poured a cup of red wine each for Liang Yi and Tao Zi before sighing and saying, "Today we have truly let the two of you down."


    "The one who makes others laugh isn''t you, but that woman. She is too domineering." Tao Zi pouted.


    Hee Qing gave a rare smile, "Thank you, Miss Tao."


    She then said to Liang Yi, "Today, Chen Zhuorann and I went to the New Century Plaza to ask her to give us two flagship stores in ZM to evaluate their prices. We are prepared to give those two flagship shops as part of our collateral to the SDE Investment Group. I didn''t expect them to only value the two stores at eight million. "


    "Eight million?" Liang Yi was also shocked when he heard it, "I remember that the real estate owned by the two flagship stores were all owned by ZM, just that one shop alone was not only worth eighty million, but both of them only gave eight million, right?"


    "She did this because she wanted to take advantage of the situation and rob us. Seeing that we, ZM, are no longer in a good position, she wants to reap some benefits."


    Hee Qing said as she gave a bitter smile, "Director Liang, even if I have a slight chance of survival, I still wouldn''t be able to complain to you.


    She raised the wine cup, signaled Liang Yi and Tao Zi, and raised her head to drink all the wine in the cup.


    "I''ve been working hard in the business world for so many years, and I''ve always been doing things for others. If I don''t succeed in this case, I''m afraid I no longer have the qualifications to stay in ZM."


    Hee Qing looked at Liang Yi with bloodshot eyes and said hoarsely: "Director Liang, consider this as my plea, please give me a chance, okay?"


    When Liang Yi heard this, he was slightly moved. He turned his head to look at Tao Zi, and asked, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Liang Yi coughed lightly, concealing the awkwardness on his face, he turned to Hee Qing and said, "Director Hee, actually, from our evaluation, ZM isn''t really a dead end, it''s just that the product positioning is a little off ¡ª ¡ª if we were to convert the luxury furs into mediocre common clothes, with ZM''s brand influence, it would definitely be worth it.


    "If you accept my suggestion, I think we will consider injecting funds into ZM to help your company overcome its difficulties."


    "Really?" Hee Qing''s eyes immediately lit up, "That''s great, I''ll consult with the headquarters later!"


    Liang Yi smiled at Tao Zi, causing Tao Zi''s heartbeat to speed up. She naturally understood why Liang Yi kept shooting her meaningful glance because he wanted his to agree.


    Tao Zi could not help but laugh, this Liang Yi was serious, he had to ask her about work, she was not his person, what was there for his to do?


    At this time, the steak, goose liver and the tail soup salmon were all on the table. Tao Zi saw that the gluttony worm was about to come out, and was about to start eating happily when her phone rang again.


    She said that she and Sang Geya still needed to record the program, and would need to record it at least eight o''clock. As for Silver Dream, she had already applied for leave, so she wouldn''t be going tonight.


    Finally, Lv Rong asked again: "Hey, Zi, you didn''t forget to pick Yang Jiao up from school right?"


    After Tao Zi heard this, she looked at her phone. It was almost six, so she stood up abruptly out of fright:


    "Oh my god, how could I have forgotten about this?!"

 C50

    Seeing Tao Zi''s pale face, Liang Yi could not help but ask, "What happened? What did you forget? "


    "Yang Jiao, I didn''t pick Yang Jiao up!" Tao Zi hastily moved her chair away and was about to walk out the door.


    Liang Yi walked over to stop her, and said with a smile: "I''ll have to wait for you to think about this matter, the cucumber vegetables have all turned cold a long time ago. Lan Qian has already left, she might be back soon. "


    Before she finished speaking, the door of the dining hall was pushed open a crack, and Yang Jiao peeked her head in. Seeing that Liang Yi was truly in the dining hall, she heaved a sigh of relief, and walked in.


    "I thought Sister Lan was lying to me, so Sister Lan is really here."


    Yang Jiao took another look at his mother who was sitting on the main seat, and asked with a frown, "Sister Tao, you aren''t preparing to send me back are you?"


    Tao Zi could not really answer that question. With her mother here, what right did she have to take her daughter away?


    She turned her head and looked at Hee Qing, wanting to know what her mother thought.


    Hee Qing only had blood relationship with her daughter, but because they were separated for too long, their relationship became colder and colder, almost becoming like strangers.


    But now, her daughter had actually gotten involved with Liang Yi. Of course she wouldn''t give up on such a great opportunity, and thought of using her daughter as a bargaining chip.


    "I think this daughter of mine isn''t even with you two. If Miss Tao doesn''t find her annoying, then I''ll trouble you to take care of her for me. "


    Tao Zi and Yang Jiao never thought that Hee Qing would agree so readily. The two of them embraced each other excitedly and said to Hee Qing: "Thank you, Sister He." One of them said to Hee Qing: "Thank you mother."


    "Yang Jiao, don''t be happy too early. There are still conditions for you to stay with them."


    Hee Qing''s words stunned Yang Jiao. Yang Jiao let go of Tao Zi''s hand and frowned. She pouted her lips and asked Hee Qing: "What condition?"


    "What''s wrong with you being unreasonable when you''re with them?"


    Hee Qing stood up and asked Liang Yi in a tone of discussion: "How about this, Yang Jiao will be your goddaughter, what do you think?"


    "This is bad!" Without waiting for Liang Yi''s answer, Tao Zi and Yang Jiao rejected the suggestion at the same time.


    Tao Zi thought, how old was she? Just like that, she had a goddaughter? Aren''t you afraid of others laughing at you?


    Moreover, when Yang Jiao calls her mother, she has to call her father. From this point on, wouldn''t their relationship be real?


    Ignoring the fact that they didn''t have anything to do with each other, just Lv Rong alone couldn''t explain the situation.


    Yang Jiao''s thoughts were much simpler. She shamelessly said to her mother: "When I grow up, I still need to marry Big Brother Liang. I can''t be his real daughter!"


    Hee Qing didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Hearing Yang Jiao say this, for the sake of her "innocence", this Mr Qian had to take it for granted. She hurriedly smiled and said: "Director Hee''s idea is not bad, I agree. Little friend Yang Jiao, just be my goddaughter from now on. "


    "I don''t want to!" Yang Jiao gambled.


    "You can''t not do it! If you don''t want this goddaughter of yours, you''re not allowed to leave this place! "


    Hee Qing''s face immediately turned cold. Perhaps it was because she was used to being the CEO, but even Tao Zi felt terrified when she saw her expression.


    Yang Jiao knew that sshe had no other choice. If he let her stay in this Ghost Hut, she would probably suffocate to death in a few days. After thinking for a while, he decided to take advantage of the situation and said: "Alright, alright, I''ll listen to you."


    Seeing that Yang Jiao had given in, a smile appeared on Hee Qing''s face. "Then why don''t you hurry and call me godmother?"


    Yang Jiao walked in front of Liang Yi and called out unwillingly, "Dad, godmother."


    Tao Zi immediately turned her body, her face red, she stomped her feet and said: "I beg you, please don''t call me godmother, how old am I to be such a godmother?"


    Yang Jiao thought this was interesting and came forward to call out, "Godmother, godmother ¡­"


    "..."


    When Tao Zi returned to headquarters at night, she warned Yang Jiao, "You are not allowed to call me mother in front of Sister Mei Ya of the Sister Rong, if not I will send her back to you, do you believe me?"


    Yang Jiao pouted and made a face at her. "I don''t believe you, send him off if you dare.


    "Little bastard, are you not looking for a beating?" Tao Zi had no choice but to hit her, but she ran into the courtyard faster than a rabbit.


    Tao Zi staggered into the room with a pile of shopping bags in one hand. At this time, Lv Rong and Sang Geya had already returned. Seeing Tao Zi taking so many bags, they could not help but ask: "What day is it today? It''s not like they''re double 11. Why would they buy so many things? "


    Tao Zi saw that there were also many shopping bags on the sofa on the bed. "Did you guys go shopping during the day?"


    "Didn''t you buy it? "When the courier came, he said he wanted you to sign the bill." Lv Rong brought up the delivery slip for Tao Zi to see.


    Tao Zi piled the things in her hands on the bed, and after looking at the list for a while, she still could not find any clues.


    He picked up another bag and pulled out the clothes inside. The design was exactly the same as the one he had seen in the mall in the afternoon.


    Tao Zi remembered that she had set her eyes on this then, when she opened up the price tag, she saw that all of the numbers were in four digits, so she didn''t dare to try.


    It was good now, but all the clothes and shoes she had looked at twice in the afternoon at the mall were piled here in triplicate, leaving her tongue-tied.


    Forget about how much money Liang Yi had spent, just his meticulous actions alone made ordinary people unable to match up to him.


    Since he had already sent it home, why was he still pretending to be noble and honest, he only treated it as him bribing the Lord of Chairman.


    "Hey, what are you guys waiting for?" Tao Zi said to her sisters and goddaughter confidently, "Hurry up and put it on. Let''s see if it fits!"


    "..."


    Lv Rong seemed to be very clear about Tao Zi''s situation, but in the recent period of time, she had seen that Liang Yi was rational and accurate, so even if she came to find Tao Zi, she didn''t dare to take a step further, and always waited silently by Hu Tong''s side.


    The two of them seemed to be close, but it was just a "work relationship". Lv Rong just turned a blind eye and pretended to not see anything.


    However, Sang Geya was anxious for Tao Zi as she kept muttering to her, "This Liang Yi is extremely intelligent, but why is his EQ so low? When it''s time to make a move, do I have to make a move? You too, don''t be in such a hurry to do anything. If it was me, I would have already asked him. "


    "Ask him what?"


    "Do you love me or not?"


    "Scram!"


    Actually, Tao Zi was quite satisfied with her and Liang Yi''s current relationship. She didn''t want to be Little Mi who was waiting to be kicked around, so being a friend like this was pretty good too.


    Liang Yi was a good friend, taking Yang Jiao to school every day, doing his duty as a godfather. At the same time, he always accompanied Tao Zi, his godmother, to stroll around Dongyang, see movies, go to the park''s amusement park, visit the supermarket, and take a stroll inside the game hall.


    The only thing that troubled Tao Zi was that Liang Yi always had to teach her that bullshit password.


    Don''t look at how Liang Yi was normally so friendly and friendly to her, if he lost face, that attitude would scare Tao Zi to death.


    There was nothing she could do, he had to teach her, and she did not dare not to learn.


    Now, the two of them did not need to talk at all. They could just tap their fingers together and see what the other party was trying to say.


    These two days, Liang Yi had been very busy, so he asked Yun Qing to come and take him to school. Tao Zi was worried, and also followed him back and forth.


    On the way, Tao Zi would occasionally talk about his respected master with Yun Qing, making Yun Qing sound so extravagant that she almost turned into a god.


    However, Tao Zi didn''t think so, because she felt that Liang Yi was sometimes too retarded, she took the matter of him learning the password as an example to Yun Qing: "Who is the good person that would learn that crappy thing? They all have mouths, why do they have to talk like that? If it''s not sick, then what is it? "


    After hearing Tao Zi''s words, Yun Qing showed a shocked expression: "What? Teacher Liang taught you Four-dimensional Code? "

 C51

    "What Four-dimensional Code?" Seeing Yun Qing''s expression, Tao Zi was also very curious: "Is he talking about the telegraph password?"


    "Yes, that''s right. This code is derived from the telegraph code, but it''s much more advanced than the telegraph code. After high calculation, it can allow people to understand space beyond three dimensions, allowing them to see four dimensions."


    Tao Zi was completely confused by Yun Qing''s words, and immediately interrupted him and asked, "No, no, wait a moment, why do I sound more confused the more I hear about it? What are the third and the fourth? Could it be that he was the one who taught me how to learn this password? Not only was he able to see through my three abilities, he was also able to see through my ¡­ That, four sides? If you say it like that, isn''t he playing a hooligan? "


    Yun Qing was so amused by her words that he held his stomach and laughed. Tao Zi was baffled: "Why are you laughing? Am I wrong? "


    "Alright, alright. You''re not wrong. You''re too right." Yun Qing also knew that if he couldn''t explain it to her, then he better not waste his breath.


    "In other words, you know that Four-dimensional Code too?" Tao Zi asked again very cautiously.


    "Me? Of course not. " Yun Qing curled his lips, and his expression was brimming with regret: "That password is Teacher Liang''s most miraculous invention, and also his greatest secret. People close to him like us, we''ve only seen Teacher Liang demonstrate it, we don''t even have the qualifications to learn from him. Sis, it looks like Teacher Liang has truly fallen for you. "


    Tao Zi did not think so. Even if she was sincere after learning the password? What is this?


    But when Tao Zi continued to ask, Yun Qing became silent again: "You should ask Teacher Liang, it''s not good if I say too much, what if Teacher Liang blames me and I am expelled, you can discipline me right?"


    Tao Zi saw that Yun Qing was acting mysterious, and didn''t say anything about it. She could only go back and surf the Internet a little by himself.


    However, even after looking at the computer for a long time, Tao Zi still couldn''t figure out what the hell was going on. The fourth dimension seemed to be in the mathematics category as well, and had a little relationship with the timeline, and even pulled Einstein out.


    However, she was still confused as to what was the use of the Fourth Dimension. Since it was not the "Fourth Dimension", she could only focus on her mental state.


    "..."


    In the evening, he went to Silver Dream to perform, because Shangguan Toong had disappeared without a trace, and the bass hand was replaced by Sang Geya.


    Yang Jiao was home alone after school at night. She couldn''t stay any longer and had to follow them to perform.


    Now that she had successfully recommended herself to be a keyboard player, although she was not proficient at it yet, she could still act like that.


    Liang Yi was very unsatisfied with this matter, he had quarreled with Tao Zi twice, and said that Yang Jiao, a high school student, allowed her to go to places of entertainment at the age of thirteen. This was too much, affecting her mental and physical health, and had to be banned immediately.


    Tao Zi felt that Liang Yi was a person who was serious when it came to doing things, but sometimes he was also too inflexible.


    For example, Yang Jiao, it could have been accommodated, but he still insisted on affecting the child''s physical and mental health. She really treated herself as a father, her control over this matter was really broad.


    "If you feel that it affects her physical and mental health, then take it with you. Why should you let me have it? I have to perform every night without Silver Dream. Where do you want me to take her? I left her alone at home. Can she stay? "


    What Tao Zi said was also reasonable. It was really hard for Liang Yi to bring Yang Jiao away, but who told Yang Jiao to have a soft spot for him.


    Liang Yi lived alone, if this child really did something that he shouldn''t have done, even if he, his godfather, jumped into the Yellow River, he wouldn''t be able to wash him away.


    In his anger, Liang Yi really flung his hands away, provoking Tao Zi and Yang Jiao to hide behind his back and make faces at each other.


    "..."


    The next song was Tao Zi''s new song, "Don''t deny it."


    This song was Tao Zi''s hard work, but unfortunately no one praised it when it was sung.


    Even Lv Rong said that this song shouldn''t be brought out to make a disgrace out of oneself. Not only is it bad, the lyrics are also weird, it doesn''t fit our Burning Four Flower at all.


    However, Tao Zi believed that it was her best work, it was just that the people around her were too vulgar, they had eyes but could not see through, and could not see its bright spots.


    So when Tao Zi insisted on singing it, no matter where she acted, she would majestically announce her "Don''t deny it".


    and Sang Geya could not do anything about her. When she said that she wanted to sing this song on stage, they had to cooperate, otherwise, how could they continue?


    Now, Tao Zi began to pull at her neck, singing into the microphone: "Don''t not admit that you love me. Don''t deny that you are in the middle of a dispute. "All of this was caused by fate, which is why it ended up like this ¡­"


    When she finished singing, Lv Rong started to beat the drum heavily. Sang Geya''s Bass also started to play a long tune, she rushed towards the microphone from behind the keyboard and used a childish voice to say, "... "The bitter fruit ¡­"


    The spectators below the stage all had bitter expressions on their faces as they heard the piercing sound. What lousy song is this? Was it that bad? One after another, they cheered, "Change the song, it''s so unpleasant!"


    In the end, Tao Zi still suppressed the masses and finished this unpleasant song.


    This song was the best that Tao Zi could do. After they finished singing, their performance ended.


    The four of them bowed to the audience and returned to the backstage.


    At this time, Silver Dream''s Boss Guo was already waiting there. When he saw Tao Zi, he laughed: "Zi, I want to tell you something."


    Tao Zi tossed the guitars onto the dresser, her expression turning ugly, "I know what you want to say, do you want me to stop singing that song? I tell you, this song is my favorite piece, and I don''t want it buried. If you want me to play here, you have to accept it. "


    Lv Rong and Sang Geya both felt that Tao Zi was being too excessive.


    That brat, Yang Jiao, did not mind how big the problem was, and in front of Boss Guo, she extended her thumb towards Tao Zi: "My godmother is great, giving it for the sake of art."


    These words almost made Tao Zi puke in anger. She grabbed Yang Jiao and prepared to strangle him to death without mercy.


    It turned out that a while ago, the Eight Trigrams News had started another legend, the famous great director Zhang Han and the famous actress Mei Lili had an extramarital affair. Melly said on Weibo that she was dedicated to art and didn''t care what others said.


    However, this sentence was said by the netizens to mean, "I offer my services for the sake of art."


    Yang Jiao had drawn these words onto Tao Zi, how could Tao Zi not be angry, just as she was about to beat up this goddaughter who had such an open mouth, Boss Guo took over the conversation and said: "Zi, you''re mistaken, this is not what I''m talking about."


    "What''s that?" Tao Zi asked as she retracted her hand from Yang Jiao''s face.


    Director Guo indicated for Tao Zi to sit down. He also pulled over a chair and sat opposite of Tao Zi, changing his usual arrogant tone and said mysteriously: "Zi, you must be angry."


    "I''m going to start a fire? Why is it so hot? "


    "When you were singing just now, Director Zhang Han was also there at the same time, praising your looks and aura, saying that you are worthy of being a big star, and purposely making me give this to you."


    As he spoke, Director Guo took out a name card and handed it over to Tao Zi. Tao Zi looked and saw that the name on the name card was indeed Zhang Han, with a string of phone numbers at the bottom.


    "He wants you to call him as soon as possible. He wants you to play the second female lead of Wind and Rain Strategy 2."


    Really?" When Tao Zi and her sisters heard this, they were all shocked. Although Zhang Han did not have a good character, the movies that he was in really did not have much to say. Just the "Wind and Rain Tactics" from before had broken the domestic box office record, and had won more than a dozen big awards internationally. It could be said that they had both fame and fortune.


    As for the cast of "Wind and Rain Strategy", regardless of whether it was the main character or the supporting actor, they were all promoted to the top and became first-tier celebrities that people were familiar with.


    If such a good thing suddenly struck Tao Zi, it would be a lie to say that her heart was not moved.


    How could a girl that Tao Zi''s age not have a dream of becoming a celebrity?


    Tao Zi was no exception, if not for the fact that Director Guo was in front of her, she would have screamed in excitement.


    In order to maintain her ladylike image, Tao Zi said to Boss Guo in a reserved manner: "Then ¡­ Let me think about it again. "


    Director Guo said, "What are you still thinking about? It''s such a rare opportunity. Stop thinking about it and quickly give him a call!"

 C52

    "Come over immediately," Director Zhang spoke in a harsh tone, as if he was speaking in a high-spirited manner, "We are all here as lead actors and writers, so it''s better for you to be familiar with the situation."


    Tao Zi felt awkward, why did she say that? Before she had even said yes, he had begun to direct her, as if she had already joined their crew.


    Looking at Lv Rong, Sang Geya and Yang Jiao who were watching her from the side, Tao Zi did not feel the least bit reassured. She stammered, "So now? It''s already past ten, isn''t it too late? "


    "Do you care if it''s late or not?" Which of our big stars isn''t black and white and only sleeps four or five hours a day? You are just an unskilled person, yet you are pretending to be a big shot. In the future, who would dare to use you? It''s fine if you don''t want to come, but how many people haven''t even had the chance to! "


    "Then... "Okay, I''ll go. Where are you now?"


    "I''m at the Dongyang Hotel right next to Silver Dream. I''ll send someone to pick you up. Hurry up."


    After hanging up the phone, Lv Rong asked: "Zi, do you really want to go?"


    Tao Zi combed his hair and made up her makeup in the mirror before saying: "En, I want to try it out."


    Sang Geya said worriedly: "It''s not like you haven''t heard of who Zhang Han is. What if he''s plotting against you?"


    "It can''t be? He came with me as soon as we met? Then he''s going too far! "


    "That''s not necessarily the case. A great director would have long treated actresses as her harem. "I guess he didn''t do this on purpose because she thought you were good-looking, right?" Sang Geya stopped Tao Zi and advised him earnestly.


    Lv Rong also said: "Moreover, it''s already so late, and the hotel he asked you to go to is also a hotel, she definitely wants to scheme against you. As I see it, you have to be on guard. "


    Yang Jiao thought for a while, then asked Tao Zi: "How about I ask for your instructions, Dad?"


    Tao Zi and Liang Yi had just had a fight, and when Liang Yi mentioned him, her mood wasn''t good. He glared at Yang Jiao: "Why are you asking for instructions from him? Save it! "


    Yang Jiao stuck out her tongue in fright at the furious mother, not daring to say another word.


    "..."


    Tao Zi and her sisters went to the Dongyang Hotel together. Just as they arrived at the lobby, someone welcomed them and asked: "Who is Miss Tao Zi?"


    "I am." Tao Zi took a step forward.


    "Alright, come with me. Everyone else can leave."


    "On what basis?" Yang Jiao was really concerned about his godmother''s safety. She grabbed Tao Zi''s hand and said, "I won''t let her go alone!"


    The person laughed coldly: "We only want Miss Tao Zi, it has nothing to do with you. Don''t even think about it. Our Director Zhang will not choose someone like you as an actor. "


    These words were hurtful enough, Tao Zi saw that the faces of her sisters had turned green, and immediately changed her mind: "Since that''s the case, I will not go, let''s go."


    With that, Tao Zi turned around and pulled Yang Jiao''s hand, indicating for him to return.


    At this time, someone from behind asked, "What happened? "He''s here, why did he leave?"


    Tao Zi and the others turned around and saw Zhang Han and the recently hot little Hu Yanyan walk out of the elevator with a group of bodyguards.


    Sang Geya and Yang Jiao were the most infatuated with each other, and when they saw Hu Yanyan in front of them, they were so stunned that they almost fainted on the spot.


    Yang Jiao was the first to recover from the pleasant surprise. She ran over to the mesmerizing fresh meat, asking, "Big Brother Yan Yan, can you take a photo with me?"


    Hu Yanyan was in a good mood after signing Zhang Han''s¡¶ Wind and Rain Guided Guide2¡·. She smiled and said to the little fan in front of him: "Sure."


    When Yang Jiao finished, Sang Geya did the same, even Lv Rong did not fall behind. When Tao Zi was about to take a picture with Hu Yanyan, Zhang Han said from the side, "Forget it, you still have to take pictures with him. You have a good chance of taking pictures with him."


    Not only Tao Zi, even Lv Rong, Yang Jiao and the others who heard this were so shocked that they couldn''t even close their mouths. They suspected that they were dreaming.


    "..."


    After sending Hu Yan off, Zhang Han brought Tao Zi to the elevator and arrived at the 21st floor of the hotel.


    The two of them went to the same suite. When Tao Zi opened the door, she immediately saw those female stars that looked especially familiar on the big screen sitting on the big living room sofa.


    Those female celebrities were also very interested in the beauty that Zhang Han brought. Melly stood up and said in a jealous tone, "Aiyo, Brother Han''s eyes are quite sharp, where did you find such a pure little sister? "You look like you have a plan. You look even better than Sister Bing."


    The "Sister Bing" that Mei Lili was referring to was Yao Bing, who was sitting beside her. She was the spokesperson for her pure sister in the world of acting.


    The real Yao Bing, on the other hand, was not as pure and gentle as she was on the screen. On the other hand, she said in a sour tone like Mei Lili, "New people will always be replaced by old people, we old people will all be eliminated by new people sooner or later. It''s fine if it''s beautiful for a few years, but who dares to say that we can live a beautiful life?"


    Zhang Han said: "That''s enough, stop being so weird, hurry up and research the script. It''s been a few days since the computer was switched on, and you are still messing with the scenes, aren''t you clearly burning money?"


    He led Tao Zi to the sofa and sat down, then gave her a script: "First familiarize yourself with the lines, and see if you can memorize them. You''ll have your play tomorrow. "


    Zhang Han''s words completely confused Tao Zi. He still hadn''t signed the contract, and he was going to start filming tomorrow. Wasn''t that too fast?


    Seeing that Tao Zi''s expression was full of questions, Mei Lili smiled and said, "Director Zhang wants you to go through the audition tomorrow. Only after that will you be able to sign the contract with him."


    So that was the case. After all, Tao Zi was just a beginner in the performing arts world, and she did not really understand the ways of things here.


    Tao Zi read the script for a while, and was not really interested, her eyes still stuttering, and wanted to yawn but was embarrassed, so she endured.


    The women beside him were chattering non-stop about the script as if they had no interest in studying it.


    Especially that Mei Lili who was especially concerned about the rich guy, and asked Zhang Han: "Brother Han, I heard that our movie is invested in SDE, a billion dollars! That surnamed Chen sister is really willing! If it wasn''t because we were born into a rich family, we would have already been blessed. At just the age of twenty-three, he was able to take out so much money and throw it around, we can''t even compare to him. "


    Zhang Han looked at Mei Lili and signaled her to quickly end this topic. He then picked up his wine cup and said, "I think it''s getting late. Let''s all go and drink a cup of wine. We''ll meet again on the set tomorrow."


    He passed the wine cup in his hand to Tao Zi who was feeling sleepy: "Miss Tao Zi, this cup is for you, I wish us a happy cooperation."


    Tao Zi rubbed her eyes and finally understood what was going on. She immediately waved her hand and said, "I do not know how to drink.


    Yao Bing said, "Everyone''s already drunk. If you don''t drink it, you''re not giving us any face at all. Why don''t you just have a drink and we''ll all be dry? "


    Tao Zi was unable to refuse and could only take a sip from his wine cup. Before she could put the wine cup down from her lips, another hand reached out to support the bottom of the cup. Mei Lili said charmingly: "If you want to drink, then drink it all.


    Before Tao Zi could react, the glass of red wine had already been poured into her mouth, and the spicy taste caused her to choke for a long time.


    After a while, Tao Zi gradually felt her head grow heavy, her entire body seemed to have frozen, even her thinking speed became half a beat slower.


    Yao Bing stared into Tao Zi''s straight eyes and asked Zhang Han gloatingly, "You didn''t really drugged her, did you?"

 C53

    Zhang Han smiled sinisterly, "How can I not follow Chief Chen''s orders?"


    He pinched Tao Zi''s chin and said to the other female celebrities: "Alright, please help me out later. Take off her clothes and take two more photos. "I''ll go take a shower first. I''ll enjoy this pure little sister of mine later."


    Tao Zi could hear everything clearly, but it was as if she did not think of anything. She just sat on the sofa, as if she was frozen, and couldn''t even move her fingers.


    Gradually, Tao Zi felt a wave of hot air spreading out from her stomach to her limbs and bones. It was as if a volcano had erupted with lava and was devouring and melting the muscles and blood vessels in her body, making her feel as if she had been thrown into boiling water.


    Mei Lili and the other female stars smiled mischievously as they walked over and unbuttoned Tao Zi''s clothes. They tore off her clothes with their hands and feet, while commenting, "Look, she really has not been bleached. Her skin is the same as her face, it''s all so white ¡­"


    Tao Zi clearly knew what had happened, but she couldn''t move an inch. Furthermore, she was still faintly hoping that they would help her take off her clothes quickly.


    When his underwear was taken off, someone suddenly shouted in surprise, "Dragon! She has a dragon on her!"


    "..."


    Lv Rong and Yang Jiao were still worried about this. The three of them squeezed onto the sofa in the hotel''s first floor and waited for Tao Zi.


    "Hey, Aya, do you think this matter is reliable?" Don''t tell me that Zhang will really be able to get Tao Zi to act as the second female? " Lv Rong touched her phone, afraid that Sang Geya and Yang Jiao would fall asleep, so she asked casually.


    "How could it be fake? Didn''t you see Hu Yanyan? Director Zhang also said that Zi would be playing a match game with Hu Yanyan tomorrow. "


    Sang Geya had been yawning non-stop initially, but when she talked about this topic, she immediately became spirited: "If only I looked like Zi, who would have thought that there were so many people who were chasing after me, and could even act against their idol. I''m so happy to death."


    Yang Jiao was also dozing off in Sang Geya''s embrace, when his phone rang. It was a message that Liang Yi would send every night on a regular basis: Good night, daughter.


    Yang Jiao rubbed her eyes, thinking and thinking again, she should notify his foster father about this matter, if not, his father would definitely take revenge on her.


    "Dad, Mom is going to play a movie." Yang Jiao replied via WeChat.


    "..."


    Liang Yi returned to the company at this time. Recently, he had been thinking about Tao Zi and didn''t have the mood to work, he only needed to be on the right track to be at work for the past few days. Fortunately, the entire company was on the right track, and he only needed to take a general direction.


    However, it seemed that Liang Yi was born for work. Once he had nothing to do, he would feel extremely empty, and must do something.


    After returning from Silver Dream, he told the driver to drive the car to the Blue Ocean Building. He got on the elevator specially used by the CEO himself and went straight to his office.


    At 10: 30 in the night, the group building was so quiet that even his own breath could be heard. However, Liang Yi didn''t care at all.


    He spent most of his time watching the current events of the past few hours, and then chose to record them down in his mind to analyze the hidden information that was revealed so that he could use it as a reference for his future investments.


    One piece of news caught his attention: SDE invested a billion dollars in Wind and Rain Strategy 2.


    Liang Yi opened the link and read the news from start to finish. He could not help but feel that it was a little strange, although Chen Zhuorann might look young, but she was still very mature and prudent when it came to things. Did her personality suddenly change?


    As an investment company, it was also a good project to invest in filming movies and TV dramas.


    He had to be extremely careful when doing this kind of project. If he did it well, he would be able to make a huge profit. However, if he made a mistake, he would lose everything.


    For example, for the [Wind and Rain Compilation Guide 2], some people had already let Liang Yi take a look at it, but he rejected them without a second word.


    The last "Wind and Rain Strategy" had broken the domestic box office record. Just one movie had earned him over four hundred billion yuan.


    So, it''s not that "Wind and Rain Strategy 2" isn''t good, in the eyes of outsiders, just based on the aftereffects of the previous movie, this movie definitely won''t make a loss.


    But investments have to be comprehensive, and the slightest omission could lead to a complete loss.


    Actually, Liang Yi had already done a thorough investigation into this film''s director a year ago.


    As the director, Zhang Han was undeniable, even though the movies that he produced were terrible, with his reputation, the box office would generally be able to guarantee it.


    However, that Zhang Han person really did not dare to be complimented. His life was in such a mess, not only did he have abnormal relationships with many female celebrities, he even did not let go of those fresh meat.


    Not to mention whether investing in his movie would earn money, just in terms of ethics, Liang Yi wasn''t willing to be associated with this kind of scum.


    Furthermore, the extremes of things would always be the opposite. Based on what he was doing now, even if he was at the pinnacle, sooner or later he would fall into a situation where he would never be able to recover.


    With Liang Yi''s understanding, the smart Chen Zhuorann obviously would not be so easily fooled. However, her sudden generosity made people wonder if it was because of her gambling nature.


    Liang Yi treated it as a joke and wasn''t interested in further research. Seeing that it was getting late, he should say good night to her goddaughter Yang Jiao, then picked up his phone and sent her a message.


    After a while, Yang Jiao replied again. After Liang Yi looked at it, his eyes immediately widened, as though she had been shocked by electricity, and sat up straight.


    Zhang Han was looking for Tao Zi to film?


    How could Zhang Han look for Tao Zi to film?


    All these years, all the young actors who had graduated from the Academy had been whipping them, so how could there be so many actresses with good looks and manners who could not find a movie to play? Why would Zhang Han suddenly think of looking for an outsider?


    There was no need for Liang Yi to think any further, he could immediately guess the secret behind it. It was her who set this trap for Tao Zi!


    He asked where Tao Zi was and immediately put on her clothes, called for a car and a bodyguard, then quickly went downstairs, bringing a large group of people with him straight towards the Dongyang Hotel.


    "..."


    The tattoo on Tao Zi''s body made Mei Lili, Yao Bing and the others not dare to continue anymore. They all stood still, looking at the girl with a dragon tattoo on her back.


    Mei Lili asked with a pale face: "This Tao Zi probably isn''t that simple. Maybe she has some sort of background in the underworld, if not why would she cut up with the Chen family''s eldest son and Liang Shaoyang? "I think we better not move. If something happens, we won''t be able to bear the consequences."


    Yao Bing didn''t think much of Mei Lili''s words, "We''ve already reached this point. Even if we stop now, you and I won''t be able to escape responsibility. It would be better to just not do it, and finish this whole thing. Even if she''s from the underworld, and we have her picture in our hands, how could she dare to do anything to us? "


    Seeing that Yao Bing was about to strip Tao Zi''s lower body clothes, Mei Lili immediately grabbed her arm and advised: "Don''t be silly, okay? "If she''s from the underworld and really pisses off the big boss, you and I will both end up living a life worse than death!"


    "I''m not afraid. Who said she was better than me? Even if I die, I will kill her first!"


    "Yao Bing, you''ve gone mad!"


    Mei Lili could not persuade Yao Bing at all, and the other female celebrities were also watching from the sidelines. They didn''t try to do anything nor say anything, they just watched from the sidelines.


    After thinking for a while, Merry decided not to be silly with Yao Bing anymore. She turned around, pushed open the door, and ran out of the suite like a wisp of smoke.


    As soon as they arrived at the corridor, they saw that it was a mess in front of them, with a dozen of them having a confrontation. Zhang Han''s bodyguards shouted to the people in front of them: "Director Zhang has reserved this floor, it is a private place now, you are not allowed to enter."


    The handsome guy in front of him had quite a temper. He pointed at the bodyguard that had stopped him and shouted, "I order you to stand at the side right now. Otherwise, do you believe that I''ll make you lie here right now?"


    Zhang Han''s bodyguards did not recognize this great god in front of them, but Mei Lili''s heart was beating wildly because of him.


    "Director Liang, I was just looking for you!" Melly is indeed a famous performing artist, her acting skills are indescribably good, her change in attitude is faster than flipping books, she quickly walked over and shouted at the bodyguards, "What are you guys standing there for? "Hurry up and get out of the way!"

 C54

    When Liang Yi pushed open the door, he saw Yao Bing taking pictures of Tao Zi. Other than the dragon, there was not a single strip of cloth on Tao Zi''s body.


    Yao Bing was shocked by the person who suddenly barged in. Before she could even hide her phone, Liang Yi had already snatched it away.


    Lv Rong and Sang Geya who came in behind Liang Yi, panicked when they saw the image of Tao Zi lying on the sofa.


    Yang Jiao picked up the clothes that were scattered on the ground and covered his mother''s body to cover her embarrassment.


    Liang Yi was so angry that he lost his mind, he grabbed Yao Bing''s hair and smashed it into the wall, "Speak, where is that Zhang guy?"


    Yao Bing had long since lost her former arrogance and covered her head in silence, saying, "He''s in the bathroom."


    Just as he finished speaking, he heard the door to the washroom open. Zhang Han shouted: "Who is it? You don''t know the rules? "You dare to come here and cause trouble, do you not want to live?"


    Before he could finish his sentence, a fist landed on his nose. Zhang Han heard a cracking sound and his nose was broken.


    "..."


    The scene had already been controlled by Liang Yi''s people. Zhang Han no longer had the boldness of a great director, he knelt in front of Liang Yi and kowtowed, "Director Liang is begging you, please don''t call the police. I didn''t do anything, I really didn''t do anything."


    Liang Yi also hesitated a little. If the police were to call, with Zhang Han and Yao Bing''s fame, Tao Zi would definitely be pushed to the forefront of public opinion, not very good for her future reputation.


    "No, this matter must be reported to the police!" Lv Rong glared at Zhang Han. "We absolutely cannot let this scumbag get away scot-free!"


    Liang Yi knew that Lv Rong did not know how to change her personality, and could not help but laugh bitterly: "Alright, then I''ll listen to you."


    "..."


    Tao Zi had been drugged with that medicine, and the dosage was not small either. Fortunately Liang Yi and the rest had made it in time, otherwise, she would really be crippled.


    Because of this, she lay in the hospital for three whole days. During those three days, because of her previous foolishness, the performing arts industry became unstable and turbulent.


    Zhang Han was convicted, and from there, he was implicated in many shameful things.


    Overnight, the media was abuzz with the news, which spread that Zhang Han and several female stars had slept together, and even made one third of the female stars in the entertainment circle go black.


    As the fuse that led to this, Tao Zi wasn''t much better off. She first spread the rumor that she had sold herself to earn honor before joining Director Zhang. Once again, rumors flew all over the place, saying that she was her cousin, and that her relationship with Director Liang''s Young Master Chen was unclear.


    There were even reporters who exposed that Tao Zi had bewitched a certain village chief''s son in Chicheng, causing him and a certain big boss''s white blade to clash with each other ¡­


    Liang Yi''s worry was not excessive at all. In the blink of an eye, he had become the target of the media and the victims of the netizens'' violence.


    Furthermore, there was Chen Zhuorann behind all of this. She had bribed all sorts of media outlets, and was determined to make Tao Zi lose all of her reputation.


    Of course, Liang Yi would not sit back and do nothing. He had also used a lot of methods and spent a lot of money.


    However, now was the time for the wall to fall and for everyone to push against it. He truly had no means to turn the tide by himself.


    Although Tao Zi was in a single-person ward in the hospital and was temporarily isolated from the outside world, out of the eight pieces of news that she received from the phone, there were almost eight that were talking about her. She wasn''t blind, and the people around her couldn''t hide it even if they wanted to.


    "Forget it, don''t cry. It''s nothing at all. Just pretend you didn''t hear me. " Sang Geya advised.


    From the moment Tao Zi saw the eight trigrams news on her phone, her tears had never stopped, and her eyes were swollen like bubbles.


    She hated herself for being too stupid. Why did she believe that scumbag Zhang? She almost got him to say nothing, and now she was the focus of all the rumours. She couldn''t even face to go out and meet him.


    "It''s easy to say, but you give it a try!" Tao Zi was still crying, her tears never ending, from time to time she would vent her anger on Sang Geya.


    Sang Geya curled her lips at Lv Rong, and did not dare to say anything else.


    The ward was quiet again, the air heavy.


    Lv Rong sighed, she got up and packed up the leftovers on the table, and just as she was about to leave the ward, she stopped herself in her tracks again: "How about, you return to your Yicheng to hide, and after a period of time, when the limelight has passed, you can come back."


    This suggestion was not bad, it was impossible for Tao Zi to perform on stage now, she would probably be surrounded by a lot of reporters outside. It would be better if she did as Lv Rong said, and go back to her hometown to hide.


    "Then I''ll get discharged today. Aya, help me buy a ticket."


    "Sure." Sang Geya replied as she left the ward with Lv Rong.


    Tao Zi was sitting on her bed in a daze, when she suddenly heard a knock on the door.


    The door was pushed open and a tall, handsome man walked in.


    When Tao Zi saw this person, she immediately became so scared that her hairs stood on end.


    That person was indeed Chen Jingtian. He had been hiding in a villa in the western suburbs and was waiting for an opportunity to show up, even though he had been lying to the heavens and said that he had returned to France.


    Now was the best chance for him. He was prepared to appear as a savior to save his dream lover from danger.


    "I heard you were sick, let me see."


    Chen impressively looked very different from before. His hair was much shorter, but he had a full beard on his face. In the blink of an eye, he seemed to have aged several years and gained a few more years of maturity.


    Although he was gentle and refined, like a gentleman, to Tao Zi, the person in front of him was no different than a demon. She curled up into a ball and said while shivering, "Who used you to look? Hurry up and go! I don''t want to see you! "


    Hearing this, Chen impressively did not get angry, but continued to smile and say, "Don''t be so heartless, okay? I love you so much, shouldn''t you at least give me a chance? "


    When Tao Zi heard this, her heart went numb. She frowned and said, "You love me? You love me, you treat me like that? And your sister, don''t think that I don''t know anything.


    "Tao Zi, I swear to god, I really don''t know what my sister would do. I want to know, I will definitely stop her."


    Chen Ying took another step forward and said: "Tao Zi, believe me, there is no one in this world who loves you more than me. Right now, you only have one choice, and that is to marry me. I can make all the rumors about you disappear! "


    "Stop dreaming, no matter who I marry, I won''t marry you!"


    "You mean that Liang Yi? "Silly girl, other than sending you to the hospital, what else did he do to you?"


    After Liang Yi sent Tao Zi to the hospital, he immediately disappeared. In the past three days, he did not even reveal himself once.


    As for Lv Rong, Sang Geya, and the others, they had never mentioned any news of him in front of Tao Zi, as though they were deliberately avoiding him and didn''t even want to bring up this name.


    Chen Ying shook his head and sneered, "He''s really disappointing. Even I am thoroughly disappointed in him! I thought he could be a man and take all the responsibility. "If I were him, I would propose to you in front of the media and let everyone know that you are not that kind of girl. You are pure and beautiful, and that you are worth loving!"


    Tao Zi felt as if she was struck in the heart again and again, the pain made her entire face turn pale white, and her entire body started to twitch.


    But she was still being stubborn, saying loudly to Chen impressively, "I won''t marry anyone! I will never marry someone I do not love for my reputation! "

 C55

    Liang Yi''s mother, Lee Yan, was also from a normal family. Even though she and her son were now much richer than those aristocratic families, she still felt a sense of inferiority. She still felt that she was incomparable to those rich families.


    That was why Tong Xiaomann, who came from a normal family, would stand out and enter her eyes.


    Tong Xiaomann gave Lee Yan the same feeling as back then, that not only did she have a manly attitude, she was also respectful, understanding what was right and wrong, and knew what was wrong and shouldn''t be done.


    Lee Yan firmly believed that with such a daughter-in-law helping him, her son would definitely have a peaceful family in the future.


    Now, Tong Xiaomann had already become a regular guest of the Liang family, and whenever she had the time, she would come over to play cards with Lee Yan and chat with him, coaxing Lee Yan to the point that she couldn''t even close her mouth. She introduced Tong Xiaomann to her playmates, simply saying that she was her future daughter-in-law, and even saying that it wouldn''t be long before she entered the Liang family''s gates.


    Just three days ago, Lee Yan, in the name of her future mother-in-law, called Tong Xiaomann and her parents to the Dongyang. The intention was obvious;


    Of course, when Tong Shuzhen heard about this, she was extremely excited, and on the next day, she drove along with her husband Tao Yong to Dongyang.


    Lee Yan and Liang Xingda were extremely friendly as well. Not only did they go out personally, they even arranged a feast at home, treating Tong Xiaomann and her parents with the highest quality.


    At this time, Liang Yi was very worried about Tao Zi, so he didn''t have time to go home and get involved in this kind of thing.


    Later, when Liang Yi tried his best and could not salvage Tao Zi''s fame, he came up with a plan. If he were to marry Tao Zi at this time, perhaps he could seal off the media and those idle rumors on the internet, and this could make Chen Zhuorann give up on this idea, and not play any tricks or schemes.


    Liang Yi was a filial son who took responsibility. For this kind of thing, he had to explain it to Liang Xingda, only by obtaining their approval would he be able to propose to Tao Zi.


    Even though Liang Yi loved Tao Zi deeply, he would not act on his own like Chen Ying Chan did. He would even abandon his parents.


    After calling her mother Lee Yan, Liang Yi went straight to the point: "Mom, I''m going to get married."


    Lee Yan was not surprised by this news, and laughed out loud: "This is what you call a mother and child''s heart, thinking the same thing as me. It''s good to get married, you''re no longer young. I also want to pick up a big grandson as soon as possible. "


    "I want to marry Tao Zi." When Liang Yi heard his mother say that, he immediately realized who the couple she was talking about looked like. He intentionally reminded her, "It''s not that Tong Xiaomann!"


    "What did you say?" You want to marry Tao Zi? "


    Lee Yan''s attitude immediately turned 180 degrees. Just a moment ago, she was smiling happily, but now, she was enraged once again. "I''ll tell you Xiao Yi, you can find anyone to be your wife, but she won''t do it!"


    This kind of reaction was within Liang Yi''s expectations. He couldn''t help but ask with a bitter smile: "Why?"


    "Do you even need to ask me why? Didn''t I explain everything to you before? That woman sings rock and roll, crazy all day long have no proper form, is she a good wife and mother material?


    "What''s more, I''ve understood it in the past two days. Her father is someone who eats soft food, how good can she be?


    "Also, don''t think that I''m blind. Her bad deeds were reported on the news a long time ago. In order to become famous as an actress, she had to go to bed with that Zhang guy.


    "You are not ashamed of it, your father and I are ashamed of it!


    "Let me tell you, this is definitely not possible!"


    "Mom, you''re too biased against her. She''s not what you think."


    Liang Yi tried his best to explain to his mother calmly: "The gossips outside were all rumours. In fact, it was that Zhang scum who was preparing to do something to her and she was also a victim. She didn''t know anything about it and didn''t do anything to anyone else."


    "Flies do not bite seamless eggs! If she was a good kid, how could that Zhang guy find her? Why didn''t he go and find Tong Xiaomann? "Let me tell you, she''s not a good person!"


    Fighting with Lee Yan, it was obvious that Liang Yi was an Elementary Scholar who met with a soldier, he could not explain it clearly.


    It was impossible for Liang Yi to act like he was the boss in the company and be angry at Lee Yan. After all, he was facing the mother he raised. He could not do such a heartless thing.


    "Mom, please respect my choice. I... I''ve always liked her very much. I just want to be with her. "


    "No!" Definitely not! " Lee Yan said in a harsh tone, "If you dare to marry her, I will immediately cut off all relations between mother and son!"


    This again!


    Although this was already a common practice for Liang Yi, he still tried it many times. Who let this unreasonable woman be his mother? He couldn''t possibly give up on his mother for Tao Zi, right?


    "Mom ¡­" Before Liang Yi could finish speaking, the other party had already hung up.


    Just as his mind was in a mess, his father Liang Xingda called again, "Liang Yi, I''ve already heard your mother tell me about your matters ¡­. I admit, that child Tao Zi is not bad, but her current reputation is really too ¡­ You can''t possibly involve yourself in this for her sake, right? "


    "Dad, I''m marrying her to prove her innocence."


    "Nonsense!" What will you be then? Shouldn''t people point at your back and call you stupid, saying you''re wearing a big green hat? It''s too late for others to hide from this kind of thing, yet you''re still trying to make peace? "


    Liang Xingda had long been familiar with the ways of women, and he taught his son the lessons he had learned:


    "What does it matter to you whether she is innocent or not? Women were simply clothes. They would change their clothes once they wore them.


    "What''s more, if you dare to wear such dirty clothes on your body, how will you face others in the future?"


    "Listen to father''s words of advice. Playing around with that kind of woman is one thing, but don''t get involved in any true emotions. When the time comes, the one who''ll regret it will be you!"


    Liang Yi gave a bland cold laugh, "Father, I am different from you. You know that my EQ is low, from a young age till now, I have only liked one woman, and that woman is Tao Zi!


    "I believe that in the future, I can only like her and there will be no one else to replace her. So I beg you and Mom, please respect my choice, okay? "


    Liang Xingda wasn''t as imposing as Lee Yan in front of her son. When he heard her son say that, he didn''t know what to say, and only tactfully said: "Alright, if you are so stubborn, then I will help you advise your mother. Don''t be too anxious, don''t get into a fight with your mother. If it really gets out of hand, even if Tao Zi were to enter our house, her future life would not be too good, right? "


    "Yes." "Dad, you''re right."


    "..."


    Liang Yi was thinking of Tao Zi, so he didn''t sleep well the whole night. It wasn''t until four in the morning that he finally fell asleep.


    The dream was a mess. Her mother, father, Chen Zhuorann, Tong Xiaomann, all of you sing one after the other until he ascended the stage. But even though Tao Zi was nowhere to be seen, he still could not utter a single sound.


    Just as he was panicking, a ringtone suddenly woke him up, and when he woke up, it was already ten-thirty in the morning. He picked up his phone, and when he saw that it was Lan Qian calling, he immediately asked: "What happened?"


    "Director Liang, come over quickly. Young Master Chen has brought along a lot of bodyguards and no one can stop him. He also said that he will bring Miss Tao away immediately ¡­"


    After Liang Yi heard this, he gnashed his teeth in anger, this Chen Ying was simply too ignorant of what was good for him, he did not do it last time, why did he still do it like this?!


    Lan Qian asked carefully: "Director Liang, should we call the police?"


    "We can''t call the police!"


    Tao Zi had now become the focus of all the gossips. If she reported this to the police and let those nosy lackeys catch wind of it, it was likely that Tao Zi''s rumors would spread far and wide.


    "Help me stop Chen Ying, we can''t let him take Tao Zi away!"


    Liang Yi quickly put on his clothes, and said into his phone: "I''ll be there shortly!"

 C56

    "Hello everyone, we are here on the elegant, live broadcast news network. What I want to introduce to everyone today is the Zhang Han incident that occurred three days ago, and now, we have an update.


    "Just now, an netizen informed us that Young Master Chen had arrived at the Dongyang Private Hospital. If everything goes according to his expectations, he should be here to find Tao Zi.


    "From this, it can be seen that Miss Tao Zi is extremely charming. Even in this kind of situation, there are still people who are bewitched by her.


    "As the netizens had said, Miss Tao Zi is truly a new generation of seductress, making people not fall in love with the beautiful.


    "As for what kind of bloody developments will follow ¡­"


    Liang Yi''s car did not even reach the main entrance of the hospital when he saw the chaotic crowd of reporters holding microphones and gossiping about stuff towards the camera.


    Seeing the situation, if Liang Yi himself appeared, he was afraid that he would become the center of attention of the paparazzi. He immediately ordered the driver, "Go to the back door of the hospital building."


    Unfortunately, he was still a step too slow. With his sharp eyes, some reporters saw the special lengthened version of the Rolls-Royce on Liang Yi''s car and immediately rushed over like a swarm of bees.


    "Quick, that''s Young Master Liang, the CEO of Blue Ocean Group, another follower of Miss Tao Zi!"


    Just then, a fiery red Porsche 911 appeared from the side, right between the reporter and the Rolls-Royce in front of them.


    911''s car door was lifted upwards, and a pair of handsome men and beautiful women elegantly got off the car, appearing brilliantly in front of the reporters.


    The two were dressed elegantly and had a beautiful appearance. The reporters were dazzled by their beauty. They forgot their purpose in coming here, and they aimed their short guns and guns at the handsome pair of beauties.


    "It''s the Yun Family''s Young Master Yun and the Feng''s Group''s second young miss!"


    A reporter recognized the couple and immediately came over with a microphone, "Young Master Yun, Miss Feng, how did you two get here together? Could it be that the Yun Family is going to get married with Feng''s? "


    Yun Qing came here to protect his teacher. Now, it seemed that his appearance was quite useful.


    Yun Qing pulled, the second miss of Feng''s, over and over again, and shouted at the gossiping reporters, "Let''s do it, the marriage is not over yet, but we have already confirmed our relationship with each other.


    "I have already fallen in love with my Yanyan, and she loves me a lot as well.


    "I also hope that the four great families of our Dongyang Business Group will become one in the future. You have me, I have you.


    "..."


    Fortunately, Yun Qing blocked the reporters, allowing Liang Yi to enter the hospital smoothly.


    He went up to the eighteenth floor of the single room. From afar, he could hear the sounds of shouting and quarreling. The waves of shouting and shouting echoed throughout the entire corridor.


    Liang Yi took three steps forward, pushing aside the security guards who were watching by the side, and shouted at them: "What are you doing, this is the hospital, who allowed you to argue?"


    Once the two groups of bodyguards saw that it was the Director Liang, they all lost all confidence and immediately opened up a path, then bowed and saluted Liang Yi.


    Liang Yi did not have the mind to care about them, he opened the door and entered the ward.


    In the living room, Lan Qian and Chen Ying''s personal assistants were also staring at him angrily. When they saw that it was Liang Yi, they immediately retracted their gaze and stood up to greet him.


    Seeing that Liang Yi was about to enter, Chen Ying''s personal assistant dared to stand in front of him: "Director Liang, our Young Master is with Miss Tao ¡­ Please wait a moment while we talk... "Can I?"


    However, Liang Yi did not reply, three black lines appeared on his face, and his eyes revealed a sharp look, causing the assistant to immediately shiver in fear. He did not dare talk any more, and obediently dodged to the side.


    "As soon as you are married to me, I will take you to France, where I have a villa.


    "You can live there blissfully and no longer have to worry about the troubles here.


    "Moreover, I will also write your name on the villa and the manor. Everything that I have is yours. As long as you want it, I will give you everything!"


    "Of course, I will love you for the rest of my life. I will always treat you as my treasure and hold you in my hands. No one will dare to bully you again ¡­"


    Chen Yuanba was right in front of Tao Zi, planning their beautiful married life. Unexpectedly, a hand grabbed his collar from behind, causing him to tumble down.


    "Didn''t you go back to France? Why is he back? What did you promise me? "Why did you go back on your word?!" Liang Yi was no longer his usual scholarly self, he was staring at Chen Ying with anger.


    Chen Niu slowly stood up. He originally wanted to fight with Liang Yi, but seeing the other party''s heart palpitating gaze, he lost all courage.


    He took a step back, straightened his neck, and said, "I''m not going back on my word. I''m doing what I have to do. I am proposing to Tao Zi now, I want her to marry me! "


    "Do you think you''re qualified?"


    "I didn''t, did you? You don''t want to marry her! For what reason should I not be allowed to marry? "


    Chen Ying''s words had obviously made contact with Liang Yi''s pain, causing him to unconsciously clench his teeth, as he turned around and glanced at Tao Zi who was curled up on the bed.


    Their gazes met. Although there was a different person, Liang Yi could still understand her gaze, and could see that her pupils had shrunk, and he could still see that her face was covered by a layer of captivating red. Furthermore, there was a mixture of happiness and sorrow within his expression, as though he was looking forward to something.


    Liang Yi froze for a moment, he wanted to say something but hesitated.


    Liang Yi wanted to say something but did not dare to, because he would never give others an ineffective promise, even now.


    He wanted to blurt out the words in his heart, but he was not used to glib words, and he was even less willing to say them out loud, especially in front of this girl he loved so much.


    After a sigh, Liang Yi turned and said to Chen Ying Chan: "Go. She doesn''t love you, and she won''t marry you."


    "How can you be so sure?" Chen Yuanqi was able to see that the current Liang Yi no longer had the strength that he had previously, and only looked dejected and dejected.


    He raised his eyebrows and sneered, "Could it be that she will marry you?"


    Chen Ying''s words had once again forced Liang Yi into a dead end. Liang Yi hesitated for a moment, before finally turning his head, and asked somewhat guiltily: "Zi, you, will you marry me?"


    Tao Zi was not blind, so she could obviously tell that the person in front of her was forced to a corner. That was why she asked this question.


    Even if you were lying, how could you make it sound like that?


    What are you stuttering about?


    Do you think I''m really as cheap as you think?


    Despite knowing that your words are fake, you still dare to say that I''m willing?


    Am I sick?


    Tao Zi let out a cold snort. At this time, anger had already gathered on her bright and beautiful face as she coldly said: "I won''t marry anyone! Go, all of you, now! I''m worried for you guys! "


    "..."


    Lv Rong and Sang Geya had bought the tickets for Tao Zi and then left the hospital. As they were waiting for the elevator, someone shouted to them from behind: "Rong Aya, are you all here?"


    The two of them turned around, and did not expect Tao Zi''s father, Tao Yong. They could not help but ask in pleasant surprise: "Uncle Tao, why are you here?"


    Tao Yong said: "Isn''t this Zi''s illness, I''m here to take a look." Then, he asked Lv Rong and Sang Geya, "You two have been taking care of Zi?"


    Lv Rong nodded, and replied with a "En".


    Tao Yong smiled with gratitude: "I thank you on behalf of Zi, she has good friends like you, it''s really her fortune."


    "How can that be? Usually, Zi treats us well and treats us like her own sisters. Of course, we have to repay Zi well."


    The three of them exchanged some pleasantries, and just in time, the elevator door opened. Tao Yong and Lv Rong went in together, and Lv Rong asked Tao Yong: "Uncle specially rushed over from Yicheng?"


    Tao Yong had actually come to the Dongyang with her wife Tong Shuzhen to invite him for quite a few days already. He had long known that something had happened to her daughter, Tao Zi, and that she was staying in the hospital, but he was still under the strict control of her wife and did not dare to touch her wife''s beard.


    "Mn, that''s right. I just heard about Zi''s matter and hurriedly rushed over from the Yicheng. My daughter has never been one to let people relax. Even now, she''s still so noisy. Tell me, with her like this, when will she grow up? "


    Tao Yong revealed his naughtiness in front of Lv Rong and Sang Geya, causing the two sisters to not know how to reply.


    The elevator door just happened to open, and the three of them stepped down. Seeing that it was Liang Yi and Chen Ying who were waiting for them, the wrinkles on Tao Yong''s face immediately became even deeper, and the corners of his mouth almost reached his ears: "Director Liang, you came to see Zi too?"


    Liang Yi was always in a bad mood, and was not in the mood to bother with Tao Yong who was from a two-sided sect.


    After the elevator door closed, Lv Rong and Sang Geya looked at each other and could not help but mutter: "What is he trying to be awesome for? You didn''t even make a sound when you saw your elders. Aren''t you being a little too rude? "

 C57

    Just as Tao Zi started to wipe her tears, her father appeared in the sickroom. She immediately broke the nose and laughed: "Dad, why are you here?"


    "My daughter is sick. Can I take a look?" Tao Yong said shamelessly.


    then acted like she was the leader and sympathized with her subordinates, pretending to ask Tao Zi how her current condition was. The doctor said that there were no side effects or other nonsense.


    Tao Zi was truly moved by Tao Yong. In the end, her father was her only family. Now, it seemed that only her father would be so concerned about her and worry about her.


    In order to reassure Dad, she hurriedly comforted him, "Actually ¡­ This wasn''t really an illness, it was just ¡­ If you eat the wrong medicine, you can just drip it for two days.


    Lv Rong interrupted from the side: "AYa and I have already completed the discharge procedures for you and have even bought you a train ticket. It just so happens that we can let Uncle Tao bring you back to the Yicheng in the afternoon."


    After Tao Yong heard this, he was shocked. He stared at Tao Zi and asked, "What? You want to regain your Yicheng? "


    Tao Zi nodded with a depressed expression: "My heart is already broken here, I''m preparing to return to my hometown to recuperate."


    "What are you treating? Isn''t it just nonsense on the gossip news? Don''t you think you can''t hear me? Do you really need to feel sad over such a small matter? "


    Tao Yong had just sat down, but now he stood up excitedly and pointed at them: "What are you going to do when you return to that small place called Yicheng? Will you only develop your Dongyang?


    "Right now, your name is already on the music website. If you leave just like that, then all your hard work would have been for naught, right?


    "What''s more, that Director Liang likes you so much, if you leave, wouldn''t your sister have to take the opportunity to kill him?"


    Actually, Tao Yong came here to inform his daughter.


    In the past two days, he and his wife Tong Shuzhen had always been living in the Liang clan, so he had clearly observed every single movement of the Liang clan members.


    Although Lee Yan strongly advocated for Tong Xiaomann to marry into the Liang clan, it seemed that the other Liang clan members were not very active in this matter.


    Especially Liang Yi, ever since Tong Shuzhen and him came to the Liang Family, he had not revealed his face once.


    Furthermore, from last night to now, Lee Yan''s expression had also changed greatly, as if she was hiding something in her heart.


    Later, Tao Yong would occasionally eavesdrop to find out that Lee Yan was actually worried about his seventh son''s marriage. This was because Liang Yi had chosen to marry Tao Zi, not Tong Xiaomann.


    When Tao Yong heard of this news, he was ecstatic and excited.


    No matter what, Tao Zi was still his own daughter, so he naturally hoped that Tao Zi would be able to catch Liang Yi as a golden turtle in the future.


    As for that Tong Xiaomann, even calling him father was barely enough, what could he rely on her for.


    Because of this, Tao Yong became anxious and rushed back to the hospital to report this good news to Tao Zi as soon as possible. He wanted to let her firm confidence, that he would take down Liang Yi, replace Tong Xiaomann, and become the Liang family''s daughter-in-law!


    However,''s reaction greatly disappointed Tao Yong: "My sister likes Liang Yi, so she''ll just marry him. What does it have to do with me? I don''t like him, and he doesn''t like me either. He and I can''t even be considered normal friends, and he can marry whoever he wants to. What does this have to do with me? "


    Tao Yong didn''t think that his daughter would be so decisive. He worriedly walked around the ward a few times and almost fell sick along with her: "How can you say such things to me? You told me he was your boyfriend! Furthermore, Liang Yi has promised us that he will treat you well for the rest of his life.


    "Yeah, it''s all fake!" Tao Zi''s expression was calm as she said in a calm tone: "At that time, you and that woman were preparing to marry me to Brother Fatty ¡­ I was forced to do this because there was nothing I could do.


    "Now that the show has ended, we have all returned to our previous roles. Neither of us wanted to get too involved, so he and I ¡­ "It''s broken into two."


    Tao Yong looked at his daughter carefully, suspecting that she was speaking the truth, but he could not find a single clue on her face.


    Finally, Tao Yong sighed again and asked: "So you''re really going to return to Yicheng?"


    Tao Zi nodded without the slightest hesitation.


    Tao Yong had a helpless face as he said in a low voice, "Then ¡­ "Okay, I''ll go back with you in the afternoon."


    "..."


    On the three o''clock afternoon train, Lv Rong and Sang Geya brought Yang Jiao back from school to the train station to send off the father and daughter pair.


    Hearing his daughter''s introduction, the weird little girl in front of him turned out to be his granddaughter. She immediately changed her attitude and quietly said to Tao Zi: "Is there something wrong with your head? If even he couldn''t handle it, what kind of daughter did he have? If others were to find out that you had her by your side, what would they think of you? How come you don''t have any heart? "


    "Why am I not worried?" Tao Zi didn''t want to argue with his father in front of Yang Jiao, she only said: "Alright, alright, I''ll explain it to you later, you will have to check your ticket soon."


    She said goodbye to her sister, then led her father to the ticket gate. Not long after they left, someone shouted from behind them: "Tao Zi, wait!"


    When Tao Zi turned her head to look, she saw a handsome guy standing outside the line. Without looking carefully, she knew that the person was Liang Yi.


    It turned out to be Yang Jiao''s fault again. Seeing that her mother was about to leave but not seeing her father to send her off, she felt that this was strange and secretly sent a WeChat message to Liang Yi.


    After Liang Yi and Chen Jin came out of the hospital, the two of them walked on a strange path and went their separate ways.


    Liang Yi felt depressed, he immediately found a bar and sat there alone, borrowing the alcohol to pour his worries away.


    Just as he reached a tipsy state and was about to cry, he received a message from Yang Jiao. He rushed out of the bar as if he had gone mad, and rushed to the train station at the first possible moment.


    At this moment, the waiting hall of the train station was bustling with people and people. He struggled to push them away like a fish in mud. He was afraid that if he was a step too late, he would not be able to see the girl that caused him so much pain that it felt as if he was intoxicated.


    By the time he had squeezed behind the partition, he was in a miserable state. Not only were his forehead covered in sweat, even his shirt was soaked through. He looked like a completely different person from before.


    His eyes were red as he shouted towards Tao Zi who was behind the glass window: "Tao Zi, I beg you, please don''t leave, okay?"


    Even though he was separated by a piece of glass, Tao Zi could still hear everything clearly.


    She stopped, hesitated for a moment, then turned around and leaned against the glass.


    Liang Yi ignored the gazes of the bystanders as he moved closer to the partition and reached out his hand to lightly tap on the glass.


    He used the Four-Dimensional Mysterious Code!


    Tao Zi looked at the number on his finger and understood what he was saying to her.


    "I love you. I want to marry you, but my mom doesn''t agree. You stay here and wait for me. When I convince my mom, I''ll immediately propose to you!"


    Tao Zi had thought that Liang Yi would make a prompt decision to propose to her like Chen Ying was, but the cruel reality had still disappointed her.


    "If you want to marry her, that doesn''t mean you can." After he convinced that woman, who knew when it would be?


    Tao Zi thought back to what Liang Xingda had said. "If you''ve played enough, I''ll kick you out."


    He had already lost his standing and reputation, and was now being called a fake by some unscrupulous netizens. How could the CEO of a righteous gentleman like Liang Yi be willing to marry a bad girl like her?


    Don''t be delusional, his so-called "wait" is far away.


    At most, she could just be like Meng Caiyun and be his mistress.


    What was even more laughable was that his legal wife could possibly still be her big sister ¡ª ¡ª Tong Xiaomann!


    Tao Zi was unable to accept all of this. She took a step back and pressed her hand against the glass, also tapping gently on it. "Forget it, I''ve never loved you and I don''t want to marry you. Don''t waste your time thinking about me, we haven''t even started, and we can''t possibly continue any further! "

 C58

    Tao Yong could tell that his daughter and the Director Liang were still connected, but when he saw Tao Zi''s dark face and scarlet red circles around his eyes, he was afraid that he had met his daughter''s misfortune and did not dare to speak anymore.


    The father and daughter pair got on the train, and just as they found a seat, Tao Yong''s phone rang. He took out his phone from his bag, and upon seeing that it was his wife, Tong Shuzhen, calling, he quickly picked it up and asked carefully: "Wife, is there something you need?"


    "You got in the car? If you didn''t get on the car, then hurry back, I have urgent matters to attend to! "


    "What ¡­" "What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t ask anymore, hurry up and come back."


    Previously, Tao Yong and Tong Shuzhen said that they would send their daughter back to the Yicheng, so of course Tong Shuzhen raised both her hands in support.


    If Tao Zi left like this, her daughter, Tong Xiaomann, would have one less love rival, and would have ten percent more confidence in catching a golden turtle husband.


    But now, Tong Shuzhen was telling Tao Yong to return as soon as possible, which puzzled Tao Yong. He couldn''t help but ask Tao Zi: "Then ¡­ I''ll bring Zi back with me? "


    Tong Shuzhen berated her: "Why are you bringing her back? What are you talking about? Come back alone! "


    Tao Yong was afraid that he was too used to his wife, and now that his wife had passed down the imperial edict, how could he dare to disobey? Fortunately, the passengers were still inside, and the train''s door was still open. Tao Yong stood up and said to Tao Zi: Zi, I have something to take care of here, I can''t accompany you anymore.


    Tong Shuzhen and Tao Yong''s words were spoken in a crazed manner. Tao Zi was beside her father just now, so she didn''t really prick her ears up, and could clearly hear what she said.


    Tao Zi laughed indifferently: "It''s not like I''m too sick to leave, do I really need you to send me off? You should go, don''t worry about me. "


    Seeing that his daughter understood him so well, Tao Yong smiled at Tao Zi, but did not say much and immediately got out of the car.


    When Tao Yong stood on the platform, the train slowly started to move.


    Tao Zi looked at her good-for-nothing father waving at her, her heart once again overflowing with pain and bitterness.


    Maybe he was the same as his father. He was always so weak, always being a supporting role, always suffering from injuries and forcing himself to smile, always licking his wounds.


    In a trance, for the first time in Tao Zi''s life, she felt the bitterness. She took a deep breath and swallowed the pain that should have surfaced in her body.


    "..."


    Returning to the so-called home in Yicheng, Tao Zi''s mood improved a lot. At least, this place wasn''t as boisterous as Dongyang, and there weren''t any reporters surrounding him or following him around. Besides her, there was no one else in the house, which made her heart calm down a lot.


    Tao Zi slept soundly in her room, and when she woke up, she could not differentiate between day and night. She opened the curtains to find that it was already broad daylight outside.


    There were many trees and mountains on the Yicheng. Although it was not as beautiful and beautiful as the Chicheng, one could still see the green color and hear the chirping of birds.


    Looking at the time displayed by the electronic clock on the wall, Tao Zi realized that she had slept at home for an entire two days, and it was currently five in the morning on the third day.


    Tao Zi stood at the window in a daze, she wanted to keep sleeping at home like this. She might as well cripple him, at least she had to go out and exercise.


    Wash your face first to keep your spirit, and then go to the fridge. Luckily, this time was much better than last time when she went home. The fridge had quite a large stock of fruits, vegetables, milk, canned food, sausages and so on. Tao Zi picked for half a day and only picked up a bag of instant noodles because she only knew how to cook this.


    After finishing breakfast, Tao Zi put on some light makeup, a half-sleeved sports coat, and a peaked cap, and left the house.


    It was not even 7 p.m. yet, and the whole district was filled with people who had woken up early to exercise. Tao Zi ran a few laps along the tree-lined path with her thin sisters.


    She had been so short of exercise lately that after two laps she was unable to catch her breath and sat down on a bench to rest for a while.


    Just then, someone took out a bottle of milk tea and passed it in front of Tao Zi. She looked up along the thick and sturdy arm, she did not expect that the person who invited her to drink milk tea was her fat brother, Zhu Yuan.


    "Why is it you? "You live in this neighborhood too?"


    Tao Zi looked at Zhu Yuan''s chubby face, and was no longer as disgusted and disgusted as the last time she saw his.


    Zhu Yuan unscrewed the milk tea and stuffed it into Tao Zi''s hands: "Of course not, I live on the other side of the Yunhai Villa."


    Tao Zi knew that the Yunhai Villa was a newly developed, high-class area in the last two years. It was built by Yun Hai Mountain while leaning on the Yicheng''s famous scenic area, so that was why it was called the Yunhai Villa.


    Yunhai Villa''s terrain was good, and the houses'' area was also large. Most of them were single-story villas that were three or four stories high, so those that lived there were all rich people.


    Tao Zi could also tell that Zhu Yuan was probably saying this to flaunt his wealth, and she also complimented him a little: "Wah, Yunhai Villa, that''s a good place, ordinary people can''t live in big houses like that."


    Zhu Yuan was pleased with himself, and laughed even more honestly.


    Tao Zi asked again, "Then why did you come here? It seems that the Yunhai Villa is much better than the scenery here? "I heard that there was a rose garden behind it. There were a lot of roses and the area was not small. It must be a good place for fitness."


    "I''m here to wait for you." Zhu Yuan suddenly interrupted her, his eyes filled with deep emotions.


    Tao Zi was frightened stiff by her gaze. She took a sip of her milk tea, shifted her gaze, and looked at the lotus pond in front of her: "Wait for me? "How did you know I would come back?"


    "This is your home, you''ll have to go home sooner or later ¡­" So I wait here every day. I think that as long as I have the will, I will definitely wait for you. And now, I''ve finally found you. "


    Listening to the other party''s passionate confession, Tao Zi felt a little absent-minded, as if someone had also told her these words before.


    But looking back, it was like a fragment from a dream, completely unrelated to reality.


    After being stunned for a while, Tao Zi released a bell-like laughter. She pointed at Zhu Yuan and laughed until she was gasping for breath: "You aren''t learning to read the confession of a love scene are you? Holy sh * t, you''ve learned quite well. You''re impassioned, full of emotion, full of color, and full of deep emotions ¡­ "But, isn''t this a bit too funny?"


    Zhu Yuan was agitated, on his harmless looking face, there was a bit of gunpowder gas: "What I said was true, I really have been waiting for you here every day, I want to tell you ¡­"


    "Don''t say it, it''s boring if you say it out loud."


    Tao Zi made a gesture to pause, then smiled at him: "I want to tell you, can we be friends?


    "It just so happens that I''m alone here, and I haven''t found anyone to talk to.


    "I think you''re pretty good, so why don''t you be my friend?


    "But you can''t have any presumptuous thoughts about me, can you?"


    Hearing Tao Zi''s words, Zhu Yuan''s face clearly showed some disappointment, but at least he had a chance to approach the goddess of her dreams. After considering the pros and cons, he nodded her head, "Then ¡­ "Fine."


    "..."


    He had taken the initiative to take all three meals that Tao Zi had for the past few days. He had brought breakfast with him to eat with Tao Zi, but when he ordered for take-out food at noon, he even invited Tao Zi to eat a big meal at night.


    Ever since Tao Zi was young, she knew that people should not talk too much, so she was not interested in Zhu Yuan''s actions.


    Because of this, she and Zhu Yuan argued many times, believing that was doing this to harm their friendship. At least they weren''t treating each other as equals.


    She insisted on asking him to go back. Even if he asked her to do it once or twice, it would still be considered as giving her face.


    Zhu Yuan was always subservient to her, but he never gave her a chance to treat him.


    It had just rained during the day, and Tao Zi had been bored for an entire day. Watching the sunlight shining brightly on the world outside, she wanted to go out and bask in the sunlight.


    Through the window, he saw Zhu Yuan parked in front of his house with the gray card in his hand. Tao Zi dressed up simply, wearing a red dress with gray stripes on it and walking out of the house.


    Every time Zhu Yuan saw Tao Zi for the first time, he would have a stunned expression. The way things were today, there were many cases where he wouldn''t even know how to speak as he just stared at her.


    Tao Zi was already used to Zhu Yuan''s expression, she blushed a little, avoiding his sight she said: "Today I must treat, otherwise we friends will have nothing to do."


    "Mm, alright." Zhu Yuan finally regained his senses, smiled, and asked: "What do you want to eat?"


    Tao Zi thought for a moment, then said: "Let''s go to Korea to cook, I remember there''s a restaurant on the Feng Hua Road, I went to eat with my classmates before, it tastes pretty good."

 C59

    Feng Hua Road was not far from the Wang Family Bridge district where Tao Zi lived, and it was only two stops away. Furthermore, Tao Zi''s alma mater, Feng Hua High, was also located there.


    The dishes in that house were completely different from before. It was as if the house had been renovated and was much more beautiful than Tao Zi could remember.


    The two of them sat in the hall and chose a seat near the window. Tao Zi handed the menu over to Zhu Yuan: "I''ll treat, you order."


    Zhu Yuan could tell that he would not be able to win against Tao Zi this time, so he chose a few simple items, afraid that Tao Zi would overspend.


    When Tao Zi took a closer look at the menu, she was immediately frightened out of her wits. It didn''t seem like it in the past?


    She secretly stuck out her tongue, and like Zhu Yuan, she also ordered two cheap ones. When those dishes were served to the table, she felt a sense of despondency when she saw them.


    Zhu Yuan did not mind, after all, the food was very fragrant, and kept praising her good taste, which made the food here taste good.


    This made Tao Zi''s face turn red, it was the first time she invited others to a meal and was already so stingy, and Zhu Yuan even said that this could be considered as special, and was clearly making fun of her?


    But there was no helping it, she only had a little bit of money on her hands. If she really spent it all, would she just go drink in the northwest wind tomorrow?


    Zhu Yuan also noticed that Tao Zi was in a bit of a predicament, so he changed the topic and asked: "Are you not planning to return to the Dongyang anymore?"


    "Yes."


    "Then, have you thought about what you plan to do at Yicheng?"


    This Tao Zi really hadn''t thought about it at all. In fact, she had thought about it in vain, she learned music, and in a small place like Yicheng, there simply wasn''t much opportunity for her to develop. Actually, it was fine to go to those special class to teach music to those brats, but she wasn''t willing to give up, so she could only stay idle for now.


    Tao Zi shook her head, she did not know what to say.


    "Why don''t I introduce you to my dad''s company?"


    Tao Zi frowned: "Where do you want me to go? What can I do there? "


    "As my dad''s secretary."


    "Forget it. It would be better to just let me be a waitress in a restaurant. I''ve done it before anyway."


    "It''s actually not that difficult."


    "It''s not difficult, I won''t go either!" Tao Zi glared at Zhu Yuan, his tone suddenly becoming stiff: "I don''t want to owe you forever, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to repay you in my entire life!"


    "Who asked you to return the favor?"


    Tao Zi no longer looked at him, but looked out the window. At this time, the sky was slowly getting darker, the street lights had just lit up, but it was not as dazzling as in the night, and the entire street was dyed orange.


    Tao Zi was too far away from that person, and because of the hazy sky of the evening, he could not see the appearance of the other party''s face.


    Even though he was so far away from her, even though he was hidden in the traffic and the crowd, even though he was just an illusory shadow, she could still tell that this was him, the person she could never forget!


    Ever since she returned to the Yicheng, Tao Zi had completely blocked out everything about the Dongyang. She had kept her phone shut, and never wanted to think about that person, as she always wanted to erase all of his memories. But strangely, that person was deeply imprinted in her mind, and she could not forget about him no matter how hard she tried.


    Just like now, even though he was a block away from her, she could immediately recognize him as a telepathic person!


    "What are you looking at?" Zhu Yuan looked at her in shock. He followed her gaze and looked outwards, but he was unable to find anything after looking for a long while.


    "I ¡­" Tao Zi retracted her gaze, and suddenly said to Zhu Yuan: "I ¡­ "I''ve thought about it. I''ll go to work at your dad''s company tomorrow."


    "Really?" Zhu Yuan was too surprised, his eyes were wide open as he took out his phone and said: "I''ll call my dad right now!"


    "..."


    That person seemed to have only appeared in his mind recently, as if he had never really existed.


    However, Tao Zi still believed that he was by her side. Even if he was indistinct and illusory, she still wanted to show him that she had a man she could depend on. If she left him, she could still live a good life.


    Tao Zi went to the mountain and river investment company that had the richest man in Yicheng, Zhu Dashan. That company was located in the bustling downtown area of Yicheng. Its entire building structure was not too high, and like the old buildings of the last century, it was covered in dust, mottled walls, and had no special characteristics whatsoever.


    Standing in front of the company''s building, Tao Zi suspected that she went to the wrong place. After all, this was a company with the richest in Yicheng, why did it have to be so inconspicuous? Could it be because she was afraid of Lu Fu?


    It had rained a lot these two days, and the streets outside had not been repaired for a long time. There were puddles and mud puddles everywhere, and the first floor of the company was filled with mud footprints. The surrounding walls were all yellow and charred. There was also a strange smell coming from within. The whole place looked like an abandoned building that was about to be demolished, devoid of any life. It was also extremely dilapidated.


    The facilities here were much worse than Tong Shuzhen''s Yun Ke company, not to mention the large buildings of Dongyang. Tao Zi really suspected that with such a crappy place, how could Zhu Dashan become the richest man in Yicheng?


    Just as they entered the first floor of the company, Zhu Dashan and his wife Wang Hongxia welcomed them first. Seeing their son standing shoulder to shoulder, one was fat and one thin, one was simple and one was delicate, one was reserved and one was bright and one was delicate.


    However, the two Zhu Family elders had been through many trials and hardships, so they were able to see that Tao Zi and their son Zhu Yuan were not in a deep state of love, hence they did not have much joy on their faces, and acted as if they were doing business. They only smiled faintly at Tao Zi: "It''s good that you''re here, then let''s go upstairs."


    Zhu Yuan wanted to follow his, but was stopped by his mother, Wang Hongxia, who said, "Alright, you don''t need to go up there anymore."


    "Why can''t I go up?"


    Zhu Yuan was afraid that Tao Zi would be bullied by his parents, so he followed closely behind the three of them.


    His father, Zhu Dashan, turned around and glared at him. What Zhu Yuan feared the most was this father Yan, the moment he saw the pair of ruthless eyes, his heart jumped wildly and his hands and feet went numb.


    Tao Zi also felt that Zhu Yuan was going overboard, as if he was afraid that his parents would eat him.


    She also turned around and smiled at Zhu Yuan, saying: "You can go back, I''m fine."


    "..."


    After getting on the creaking elevator, they arrived at the tenth floor. When the elevator door opened, they saw a completely different world: the floor was paved with light blue tiles, the floor was as smooth and clean as a mirror. The walls were covered with fine wallpaper reminiscent of ancient times.


    Tao Zi felt like she was performing a magic trick. She went from the slums to the palaces and stood at her original position looking at all four sides.


    "How is it? This place is pretty good, isn''t it? " Wang Hongxia held Tao Zi''s hand and asked.


    "Un, it is not bad. But why is there such a huge difference between the first floor and this place?" Why don''t you fix up the first floor as well? " Tao Zi asked curiously.


    Zhu Dashan led the way forward, pushed open an office door, and let Tao Zi and Wang Hongxia in. After closing the door, he explained to Tao Zi:


    "When I bought this building, I asked the master to calculate that this is a rare land made of gold. However, the Master had said that the first floor was the foundation for the collection of wealth. One could not touch a single brick or tile within twenty years. So, there''s no other way. I can only let it continue to be like that. "


    So that''s how it was.


    After Tao Zi heard this, she secretly twitched her mouth and took this opportunity to ask, "I remember Uncle saying at the time that I was a prodigal, how did you dare recruit me into your company?"


    Zhu Dashan smiled sinisterly: "I said that in front of outsiders. In fact, I had long ago made master calculate that you were the real Wealth Jade Maiden. As long as you''re here, the future will be bright and the money will come rolling in. When I met such a treasure like you, how could I casually announce it to the outside world?


    After Tao Zi heard this, she could not help but "Tch", and muttered in her heart: "Are you crazy!?" Believe all the bullshit.


    Why didn''t I see that I am a Wealth Jade Maiden? Is there anyone as poor as me in Wealth Jade Maiden?

 C60

    The office that Zhu Dashan brought Tao Zi to was very magnanimous, with one glance it was the place where the CEO worked.


    Grand Desk, big sofa, big swivel chair, big bookcase, big bar, big liquor cabinet, big massage chair... All the things in the boss'' office are here anyway.


    Of course, there were also a few decorations that showcased Zhu Dashan''s interests, such as the large shrine facing the south, where various great Gods were seated, squeezed by sixteen or seventeen people.


    In front of him was a huge pile of offerings and fruit cakes. There were also seven to eight censers of various sizes, each with a bundle of incense stuck in them.


    Tao Zi was dazzled, she had already thought of a plan in her mind. Let alone doing proper work here, even these things alone were more than enough to keep people busy for a while, what was this Zhu Dashan really, did he not find it troublesome?


    "Uncle Zhu''s office is really nice." Tao Zi said in a flattering manner: "This is the best office I''ve ever seen."


    Hearing Tao Zi''s words, Zhu Dashan laughed like a lucky baby. "You''re wrong, this is not my office."


    "Is that auntie''s?" Tao Zi was surprised. She glanced at Wang Hongxia who looked like a lucky girl.


    Wang Hongxia squinted, rolled her eyes at Zhu Dashan, and smiled at him: "This is your office."


    "What?" Tao Zi was completely shocked, she remembered Zhu Yuan said that he asked her to come here to be a secretary, could it be that he also had an office here? And it''s at the level of the boss?


    "It can''t be? Auntie, you''re not joking with me, right? "


    Tao Zi looked around once more. She felt this was unbelievable, and couldn''t believe it even more.


    Zhu Dashan said: "You are the Wealth Jade Maiden, how would I dare to slight you. That''s all, I thought the specifications were low. "


    Tao Zi rubbed her forehead. She really couldn''t understand how this Zhu Dashan could be so superstitious.


    Luckily they said she was the Wealth Jade Maiden, if they were to say that she was Guan Yin''s reincarnation, then wouldn''t this Zhu Dashan just make things difficult for her?


    Wang Hongxia said: "Alright, you should familiarize yourself with the situation here. If you need to make any internal calls, your secretary will handle it for you immediately.


    "Little Tao, remember this. Don''t be polite about everything. You don''t need to be so formal. Aside from me and your uncle, they all have to listen to you."


    Zhu Dashan said: "Right, do not be restrained, it feels like being at home here. Alright, your aunt and I will be busy first, so I won''t disturb your work. "


    After the two of them exchanged a few words, they both left the office, leaving Tao Zi standing there in a daze as if she was in a dream.


    After thinking about it, Tao Zi finally understood that it was definitely because of his son Zhu Yuan that they were flattering her like this. What Wealth Jade Maiden, he was most likely just lying.


    But since he knew the crux of it, Tao Zi''s heart was not as calm. When she was together with him, it was like she found a piece of clothing in the winter to keep warm. She really did not want to cuddle with him forever.


    On the other hand, if someone treated her like this, it would only make her feel especially guilty. She felt like she was a swindler, using her beauty to swindle other people''s feelings.


    Although Tao Zi was aware of this, she was still like a frog that was being boiled in warm water. Even though she knew that she might not be able to escape from this cozy pot, she still couldn''t make up her mind to leave immediately.


    Tao Zi wandered around the big office. She felt that it was really not bad, and that it was a big pot filled with warm and comfortable water.


    This office had not only a stand-alone bathroom, but also a lounge.


    The facilities in the resting room were also very luxurious, there was a television, refrigerator, wardrobe, as well as a double bed. It was much better than Tao Zi''s usual room.


    Tao Zi tried to lie down on the large bed, and she felt quite comfortable.


    The job Uncle Zhu was talking about wasn''t to make her lie on the bed and sleep, was it? Then isn''t this job too awesome?


    Even if that was really the case, Tao Zi did not dare to relax.


    In any case, this was too much. Ignoring the fact that her uncles would think of her as a lazy bug, just based on how lazy she was usually, she would probably become a fat, lucky girl just like the people from Zhu Family.


    Just as she sat down at the desk, there was a knock on the door. Tao Zi quickly got up and said: "Come in."


    She held a folder in her hands and respectfully placed it in front of Tao Zi, saying: "Director Tao, these are the stocks that Chairman Zhu has asked you to choose from, which one he should choose, and how much he should invest.


    Tao Zi looked at the dizzying numbers in the folder and was confused: "What did you say? You''re not going to let me choose which stock to invest in, are you? "


    "Yeah."


    Seeing that the big sister''s expression did not seem like she was joking, Tao Zi''s heart started to become tangled.


    Isn''t this too child''s play?


    As a musician who knew nothing about finance, she was told to choose stocks. What would happen if she were to lose money?


    It seems that Zhu Dashan really treated her as her Wealth Jade Maiden, and the reason why he did that, was probably because he wanted to test this Wealth Jade Maiden''s Fa Li.


    Since it''s like that, Tao Zi could only give it a try. In any case, you asked me to choose, and when the time came, I won''t blame you for choosing to compensate me.


    "Alright, leave it here." Tao Zi said while holding the folder in her hand.


    "En, Director Tao, I will be leaving now. Remember to give me the selected one before 10 o''clock."


    Tao Zi nodded to the big sister, then suddenly asked: "Hey, what did you call me just now?"


    "Director Tao? "What is it?"


    "I am Tao - Director? What am I? How come I didn''t know? "


    "You don''t know? Chairman Zhu has already announced it to everyone. You are our company''s Vice President, didn''t Chairman Zhu tell you? "


    Tao Zi was startled for a moment, then said slowly, "Oh, I think I did say that my memory was bad, so I forgot."


    "..."


    After the elder sister left the office, Tao Zi sat on the swivel chair and studied the document. She had thought that the numbers that filled her eyes and the map of the entire stock market would be messed up and she would definitely read it like it was from the heavens.


    However, after observing them for a while, she felt that the numbers were very familiar. Although she didn''t understand the causation between the numbers and the diagram, she seemed to know how to tell a fortune. As long as she saw one set of numbers in her eyes, her mind would associate them with the size of the next set of numbers, and she would also be able to confirm the numbers on the paper.


    At first, she didn''t dare to believe it. She thought it was because she saw the set of numbers at the side that made her think of this.


    Just then, Tao Zi saw the end of the page, with the remaining numbers on the next page. In order to prove the correctness of the numbers that flashed in her mind, she took a piece of paper and a pen, then wrote down all the numbers in her head.


    When she turned the page, she was stunned.


    Damn, it can''t be, right?


    The number that she wrote down was exactly the same as the one on the back page. Even the two digits after the decimal point were exactly the same. Not a single digit was wrong.


    How was this possible?


    Tao Zi suspected that she had seen a ghost and raised her eyes to look at the shrine. The seventeen or eighteen great gods were smiling at her mysteriously, causing her back to go cold and her heart to beat erratically.


    Could it be that I am really the reincarnation of the Wealth Jade Maiden?


    Tao Zi rubbed her eyes, then shook her head with all her might, realizing that she was not dreaming. She once again focused and analyzed the numbers on the documents seriously, which was not wrong at all!


    F * ck, this is too unbelievable!

 C61

    In order to understand the sudden appearance of this special ability, Tao Zi began to experiment again and again. In the end, she even wrote down all the following numbers, and every moment, every price was neatly marked to close.


    Gradually, Tao Zi discovered an interesting pattern: Every time she saw a number, the fingers on her right hand would subconsciously tap on the table as if she was playing a piano.


    Tao Zi looked at the numbers on his fingers, and used the password that Liang Yi had taught her to explain.


    Moreover, the calculation was very profound and even involved the category of high-level functions!


    So it was a Four-dimensional Code!


    Tao Zi was finally enlightened, and she was so excited that she seemed to have discovered a new continent.


    No wonder Liang Yi wanted to teach her this Four-dimensional Code, no wonder that Yun Qing kept all of this a secret.


    Isn''t this too magical?


    Could it be that the calculated numbers were accurate?


    If that was the case, then what else was there for her to do? She just needed to sit at home and count the money!


    In order to verify the correctness of her calculations, Tao Zi picked up the red phone and called the big sister: "Give this to Chairman Zhu."


    His sister looked at the numbers on the paper, her face full of confusion. That was because it covered the movement of every single moment! Even the two digits behind the decimal point were clearly marked!


    Is that possible?


    No way, right?


    Even if the little sister in front of him was really as Chairman Zhu said, what kind of Wealth Jade Maiden was she?


    Even though there were a lot of doubts in her sister''s heart, she still did not dare disobey this new Vice President, and could only respectfully hand over the piece of paper to Zhu Dashan.


    Zhu Dashan looked at the report that Tao Zi had given him and was completely confused.


    No matter how godly a God was, there was no way he could be so explicit, right? To actually be able to accurately estimate the price of each and every second to below the decimal point, wasn''t that a bit too outrageous?


    Zhu Dashan opened up his computer and looked at the blueprint of the stock market. It matched the numbers that Tao Zi gave him and stared at it with its eyes wide open for an entire hour.


    How could that be? The budget was actually not wrong at all!


    Zhu Dashan threw down the piece of paper in his hand, excitedly ran to the shrine and placed three incense sticks on the ground, then kowtowed ten times.


    Next, he sat back down at the computer and selected two powerful stocks. Then, he invested all the money he could get into one of them!


    "..."


    Tao Zi was also looking at her computer, and the more she looked, the more disturbed she became. No wonder Yun Qing said that he did not have the qualifications to learn a teacher''s Four-dimensional Code.


    In Tao Zi''s opinion, this mysterious password was like an Aladdin Divine Lamp!


    However, Liang Yi generously gave her the divine lamp, was he trying to prove something?


    Tao Zi stood up, walked to the window, and looked down at the myriad of people below. She had the nagging feeling that there was a figure also looking up.


    Just like before, they always looked at each other from a distance. Even if the distance was blurry, she still knew that it was him.


    Unfortunately, she was disappointed now. Standing ten stories high, she was too far away from the people below. Moreover, this was the bustling city area. There were crowds of people below, and there were at least a few hundred or more people on the crisscrossed streets. She could not tell which one was the one that was stationed in her heart.


    Perhaps it was just his imagination in the past, he definitely wouldn''t be so infatuated. He would abandon his parents, leave such a large corporation, and run to the Yicheng hundreds of kilometers away just to meet her eyes from afar.


    Just as Tao Zi was about to leave the window, the door behind her was pushed open. Just as she turned around, someone suddenly knelt in front of her and started knocking her head against the ground.


    Tao Zi almost jumped out of shock. It was only until she wiped her eyes did she clearly see that the person kneeling in front of her, was actually Zhu Yuan''s father, Zhu Dashan!


    Could he have gone crazy?


    Tao Zi felt that there was such a possibility.


    In the past, she had a student''s mother, who was like Zhu Dashan, who always believed in all sorts of ghosts and gods. But later on, she really became crazy, and wanted to go to the Western Paradise just like Monk Tang and his disciples to gather knowledge. She wanted to see the god in her heart whom she admired and respected, whom no one could persuade.


    It seemed that Zhu Dashan had the same symptoms as his mother, and it was because he was too superstitious that he became insane.


    "Uncle, don''t be like this, we have a sickness that needs to be cured." Don''t kowtow first, I''ll call 120 right now. "


    Tao Zi was so scared that she almost went insane. She hurriedly grabbed a cushion and placed it under his head that was knocking down hard: "You, if you kowtow again, your head will be smashed. I beg you, stop knocking on the cushion, okay?"


    "No, no, no. I must kowtow. I must kowtow to you."


    Zhu Dashan was so excited that his entire body was trembling: "That master calculated too accurately, you really are Wealth Jade Maiden, your mana is too profound, you made me earn money that can only be earned in a year, you are too godly."


    Tao Zi finally understood what was going on. She was kowtowing to her because of the matter of investing in the stocks.


    But that shouldn''t be the case, right?


    Wasn''t it just helping him earn some money?


    Was there a need to use such a high standard for her?


    Could it be that he really wanted to worship her as a god?


    "Okay, don''t be like this. The more you are like this, the more useless I am."


    Tao Zi realized how serious the situation was, if he was treated like a god, then her life would definitely not be easy.


    Without mentioning anything else, even if someone kowtowed to her every day in front of her, she wouldn''t be able to take it!


    Tao Zi began to create nonsense: "This spell of mine is most afraid of people kowtowing, one kowtow will not work, furthermore you have done it so many times, I don''t know how to do anything anymore."


    Of course, Zhu Dashan could tell that Tao Zi was lying, how could she kowtow and lose all of the God''s Fa Li?


    He stood up, and took out a bank card from his bosom. With both hands, he respectfully handed it over to Tao Zi.


    "Burning joss stick?" Tao Zi almost burst out laughing, was she treating me as a monk or a nun?


    [So what if you give me money? You''re talking about incense. I don''t usually do incense.]


    "This... How much is inside? " Although it was called "Burning Incense", Tao Zi was still very curious.


    "I just told someone to save it. There''s two million here, no password."


    "Two million?" Tao Zi was shocked. It was her first time coming into contact with this much money, and she started to suspect that she was dreaming.


    Zhu Dashan misunderstood Tao Zi''s words. With a red face, he laughed awkwardly: "I know this ¡­ It''s too little. If you''re not satisfied, I''ll immediately send someone else to save it ¡­ Will another two million be enough? "


    Tao Zi was not an idiot, of course she understood why Zhu Dashan gave her so much money.


    He, Zhu Dashan, was not an idiot. How could he be so generous as to willingly give her two million without reason?


    "Then tell me, how much did you earn this time?"


    Tao Zi didn''t accept the bank card and turned back to sit on the sofa. She crossed her arms and asked calmly.


    Zhu Dashan half bent his body, a large amount of wrinkles appeared on his face when he smiled, and he extended two of his hands out, indicating them to Tao Zi.


    "20 million?" Tao Zi sat up straight.


    "No, 200 million!"


    "200 million?" Tao Zi was truly shocked. In just half a day, she had already obtained two hundred million?


    "However, I invested too much, and before I could throw it all out, the two stocks were up and down. Maybe tomorrow we''ll have to shrink. Maybe we won''t have that much. " Zhu Dashan said while laughing.


    The more Tao Zi heard, the angrier she got, and she couldn''t help wrinkling her nose: "Why are you so stingy? After earning so much, you''re only giving me this little bit? "Forget it, I won''t play with you in the future!"

 C62

    In fact, Tao Zi didn''t have much of a concept towards money. To her, money only needed to be spent, not too much.


    She couldn''t understand how her father could marry Tong Shuzhen, who was six or seven years older than him, for money.


    In order to make money, Hee Qing had been so busy that she had abandoned her daughter all day. Instead, Yang Jiao had become her godmother to her and Liang Yi.


    She was even more unable to understand, this Zhu Dashan in front of her, for the sake of money, was actually able to kneel down and kowtow loudly to a young girl like her, regardless of her status or age.


    But she knew the ratio between contribution and return, two hundred million and two million was only one percent. She helped Zhu Dashan earn that much money, and for Zhu Dashan to give her that much, it was indeed too little.


    Zhu Dashan saw that Tao Zi was truly angry, and immediately asked: "Then ¡­ How much do you want? "


    Tao Zi''s eyes were filled with contempt, she felt that talking about this with him was too much, so she waved her hand and said: "Whatever you want."


    He then said stiffly, "I''m not in a good mood right now. You can leave first."


    Seeing that Tao Zi''s eyebrows were furrowed, Zhu Dashan did not dare say anymore useless words, and left the office with a nod.


    Actually, it wasn''t that Tao Zi was angry at him, it was just that she suddenly felt that something was amiss.


    Earlier, she could easily and effortlessly use this Four-dimensional Code, allowing Zhu Dashan to earn an entire two hundred million in half a day.


    Liang Yi was the creator of this Four-dimensional Code, if he relied on this, he would earn millions every day, and would not become the richest man in the world? Can''t you be more of a god than Buffett?


    But why was Liang Yi still unknown? His name wasn''t on any rich and powerful list? Furthermore, he was currently working for Blue Ocean International, so how about he was just the CEO of a multinational company in China?


    That doesn''t make sense, does it?


    Could it be that there was some sort of secret behind it? Or was there some unspeakable secret?


    The more Tao Zi thought about it, the more she felt that this matter was unreliable, and the more she felt that she had been too rash before.


    That was two hundred million, who wouldn''t be jealous if they saw it? If others felt that there was something fishy about the place, wouldn''t they be able to investigate the whole story between Zhu Dashan and her?


    This matter was not that simple. If he were to treat her as someone with special abilities, wouldn''t it be terrible if she was given to a key research institute?


    After thinking about it, Tao Zi finally had an idea. Today was the only time, and the next time, even if she really wanted to use the money, she couldn''t be this crazy, even more so, she couldn''t foolishly make wedding clothes for others, and be some Wealth Jade Maiden for Zhu Dashan.


    "..."


    Zhu Dashan was really nice, afraid that Tao Zi wouldn''t help him anymore. Not only did he give Tao Zi a 20 million gold card, she also gave him a villa in the Yunhai Villa as well as a luxurious Bentley car that was worth millions.


    Zhu Yuan was a little confused by Tao Zi''s change. Seeing that she had lived in their house that was opposite of her, he came over and questioned him: "Tao Zi, you''re telling the truth to me, does my dad treat you as honey?"


    Tao Zi never thought that Zhu Yuan''s imagination could be so plentiful. Looking at his cold expression, she could not help but laugh. "Who do you think I am?"


    "Then what is it? My dad couldn''t bear to give me that Bentley, so why should I give it to you? And to give you such a good house? " Zhu Yuan asked, unwilling to let him go.


    "Then you have to ask your father. He didn''t tell you?"


    Zhu Yuan blinked his eyes, and innocently shook his head: "No, he didn''t tell me anything."


    Tao Zi thought that was to be expected, how could such a thing be spread casually? If others knew that she, Tao Zi, had such a superpower, it would be strange if they did not break her into pieces.


    "I was right not to tell you, but this is a chance that can''t be revealed." Tao Zi gave him a mysterious smile, "Anyway, don''t think so much, your father and I are not that kind of people."


    "Then tell me, what exactly is going on?"


    "Don''t ask, I don''t understand."


    Tao Zi patiently and carefully explained to him: "Besides, you''ve seen all of the eight trigrams news. Chen obviously has more money than your father, right? Younger than your father? More handsome than your father? If I sold myself for money, would it be okay for me to find Chen impressively? Why do you have to find an old man like your dad? "


    Although Tao Zi''s words were hurtful, it was true. Although Zhu Yuan''s heart was full of questions, she did not try to link the dots.


    "..."


    Right now, in such a large villa, Tao Zi really felt at ease.


    No matter what, this was what she deserved. If not for her clever plans, how could Zhu Dashan have earned so much money in an instant? He had only given her a little more than a tenth of what he had given her, and she still thought it was a bit of a loss.


    In these two days, Tao Zi moved, bought everything, bought all kinds of household items, and busied herself extremely. Zhu Dashan was tactful, and did not dare to disturb the Wealth Jade Maiden.


    Not only that, Zhu Dashan had also done his utmost to flatter Tao Zi. If there was anything good, he would quickly go over and pull it over to Tao Zi. For example, many household appliances and murals that Tao Zi did not think of, they had already been prepared and installed in the new house, making people very satisfied.


    After being busy for almost a week, this new home was finally like that. Tao Zi wandered around the house by herself, looking at the many large rooms that were even more luxurious than palaces, and started to suspect that she was dreaming.


    It was just that this dream was too beautiful, Tao Zi was still a little afraid, what if she really wanted to wake up?


    She didn''t want to be as poor as she used to be. It would be too dishonorable to have to choose the cheapest dishes when treating someone to a meal.


    In order to not wake up so quickly, Tao Zi decided to go to Zhu Dashan''s company to work.


    Because that was the place from which the dream came about. Tao Zi had to confirm whether or not this beautiful dream of hers would continue any longer.


    Zhu Dashan saw that Tao Zi was dressed in a Di Ao''s dark blue suit with Louis. Wiggin''s bag, with Jiu Xi''s high heels, came into the company like a proper person and immediately acted as if she had seen a god, almost kneeling down and kowtowing to Tao Zi.


    "Director Tao, you''ve come. I was so worried by you for the past two days that I thought you weren''t coming." Zhu Dashan rubbed her hands together as she smiled at her.


    Tao Zi smiled at him, "This is my job, how can I not come?"


    "Then... How many shares will you help me choose today? " Zhu Dashan asked impatiently after closing the door.


    "I say, are you obsessed with money?"


    Tao Zi sat on the swivel chair in the stage, and said to Zhu Dashan with a stern expression: "You''re still planning to earn so much money everyday huh? Then wouldn''t all the money in the world be yours alone? "


    "No, no, no. Even if we want to earn money, it belongs to the two of us." Zhu Dashan flattered.


    "We can''t do it either. Aren''t you afraid of making him jealous? Why was he earning over a hundred million in a single day? It''s not like the bank was opened by your family, is it? "


    Tao Zi''s words were reasonable, Zhu Dashan had finally recovered some reason: "What about you?"


    "That''s enough. You earned quite a lot last time, so you should stop when you needed to. Don''t wait until you wanted to stop." Tao Zi helped Zhu Dashan analyze the power behind the situation and spoke sincerely on this matter.


    Zhu Dashan buried his fat body into the sofa, he looked at Tao Zi in a daze, but was still a little unsatisfied: "Why don''t we do it this way? Is tens of millions okay? "


    "If you want to do it, then do it. Don''t bring me along anyways."


    Seeing that he was still not greedy enough to swallow the elephant, Tao Zi could not help but sneer: "My mana was destroyed by your kowtow that day. I really don''t have any mana now, so don''t ask me to help, I can''t help you either."


    Zhu Dashan was the smart one. He could already tell that Tao Zi was looking for an excuse, so she didn''t want to take action right now. He also knew the principle that she couldn''t be anxious about eating hot tofu, so she smiled and said, "Alright then, I''ll listen to you. We''ll talk about it after a while."


    Just then, someone knocked on the door. Tao Zi invited him in, and after pushing the door open was Zhu Dashan''s secretary. She looked flustered as she said to Zhu Dashan: "Chairman Zhu, the people from the CIRC have come, they said that they want to investigate your investment in stocks a week ago."


    Zhu Dashan stood up, his face immediately becoming pale: "Where are they?"


    The secretary said, "I''ve put them in a small conference room for the time being."

 C63

    The people from the Banking Regulatory Commission were aggressive and led the police. They found Zhu Dashan guilty and determined that the money they had just paid was not coming from the right direction.


    "If you confess now and return the stolen money immediately, we will only punish you with a little money. If you keep refusing to admit it, then we can only take you to the judicial branch and investigate it properly. "


    The leader was in his fifties, and he had a solemn expression on his face.


    The other person also had a serious expression on his face as he said: "Zhu Dashan, since you are involved in a huge case, and our National Banking Regulatory Commission''s Vice President Xu has personally come to investigate, don''t think you can get lucky."


    Zhu Dashan never thought that he would be able to shock such a great being with his insignificant abilities.


    Fortunately, he had been through quite a bit. Even though he was a bit apprehensive at the start, he still managed to calm down at this point. He said to everyone with a smile that was not a smile:


    "Leaders, you are overthinking it. This matter is not as complicated as you think. I just had the occasional lucky break and invested in two stocks at random, and I didn''t expect them to soar. This is similar to winning the lottery, it''s not worth it for you to gather such a large number of people to investigate, right? "


    "Zhu Dashan, don''t do this to me!" The man surnamed Xu was furious and suddenly roared at Zhu Dashan: "Someone has already reported that you are colluding with us, controlling the stock market, disturbing the financial markets! Today, you must reveal your accomplices, or else this matter will not end! "


    Hearing this, Zhu Dashan''s heart became even more at ease, wasn''t this obviously playing catch and see!


    He also slapped the table. "Then you guys go ahead and check. I''m not afraid of slanting my shadow, so you can go ahead and check. If you can''t find anything out, you''d better give me an explanation!"


    Vice President Xu stood up in anger, pointed at Zhu Dashan''s nose and said angrily: "Fine, you''re being stubborn aren''t you? I''ll let you have your way! "


    Without saying a word, he had the policemen that accompanied him to cuff Zhu Dashan, and also had the people that followed him to affix seals on all the doors of the company. The group of people majestically went downstairs and stuffed Zhu Dashan into the police car.


    Wang Hongxia saw that his husband had been captured by the police, and cried her heart out and fainted. Tao Zi could not bear to watch on at the side and walked over to advise them: "Aunty, don''t be anxious, your uncle will definitely be fine."


    Without waiting for him to finish speaking, Wang Hongxia raised her hand and slapped Tao Zi: "You''re the little jinx! If it wasn''t for you and Mountain not knowing each other, would something like this happen to him? "You little cousin, you''re going to burn the goods and give my husband back!"


    Tao Zi never thought that Wang Hongxia would think of her in such a way, she actually thought the same way as Zhu Yuan.


    But Wang Hongxia was already hysterical, and it didn''t make sense for Tao Zi to be with her. She hadn''t done anything, so she could say whatever she wanted.


    Clutching her swollen face, Tao Zi turned around and walked towards the parking lot behind the building. What she didn''t expect was that there was a sticker on this place and the car inside wouldn''t be able to drive away.


    There was nothing she could do, she could only take a taxi or a bus, but this was downtown, and cars were hard to find. She waited for a long time, but none of the buses were heading towards Yunhai Villa.


    If he didn''t say anything, he would have to rely on his luck. Since good things had come, trouble wouldn''t be far off. But now, he had already stuffed his teeth into cold water.


    However, Tao Zi felt that it was fortunate that she was not greedy towards money and did not fall for it. Otherwise, if she still helped Zhu Dashan in such a way, not to mention the National Banking Regulatory Commission, they might even be recruited by the United Nations. At that time, even if they were to jump into the Yellow River, they might not be able to clean up.


    Right now, Tao Zi was also very uneasy in her heart. She did not know if Zhu Dashan was really going to keep his mouth shut, or not be unable to hold on and give her up, right?


    Even if Zhu Dashan said thathee was a Wealth Jade Maiden, he would definitely believe him. At that time, she would definitely be implicated when he gave his the map of the entire stock market.


    Tao Zi stood in the midst of the crowd and thought deeply, thinking that once she was caught, no matter what she say, she could not reveal Liang Yi''s name, much less the Four-dimensional Code.


    Liang Yi trusted her so much that he had shared his deepest secret with her. How could she do something that would let him down?


    Even if she was sentenced to jail, she wouldn''t say!


    Just as her mind was wandering, someone suddenly patted her shoulder from behind. "It''s really you? Tao Zi! I thought I was wrong! "


    Tao Zi turned around to look and it was actually her high school classmate, Yang Tao. She changed her anxious face from before and asked: "Hey, why are you here?"


    Yang Tao was wearing a black T-shirt and torn jeans. He looked like a rotten person on the street. He pointed at the shop behind him and arrogantly said, "I was just doing business here, don''t you know?"


    Tao Zi looked towards the direction where his finger was pointing and saw that there was a shop on the first floor of the shopping mall that had the words "Brother Tao''s Little Shop" written on it. The two glass doors of the shop were wide open and through the door, one could see that the goods inside were all over the place.


    "Sure, you''re already the boss."


    Tao Zi rarely interacted with boys in high school, so she was not too familiar with Yang Tao. But no matter what, they had been classmates for three years, and they had not seen each other for five or six years now.


    "What boss? He''s just messing around." Yang Tao gestured to invite him in, "It''s too sunny here. Let''s go into the store to chat."


    There was no shade at all at the place where Tao Zi stood, and she was indeed dizzy from the sun''s rays. She did not reject it in any way and entered the store with Yang Tao.


    It was obvious that Yang Tao was the owner of the shop, and the shop had hired two younger sisters who sold goods.


    The two younger sisters were covered in makeup and had beautiful appearances. When they saw the owner inviting a beauty in, they couldn''t help but feel embarrassed and kept rolling their eyes at Tao Zi.


    Tao Zi saw it clearly, but she did not care about it. Since a young age, she had experienced this kind of venomous gaze many times, so she was not allergic to it.


    At the back of the store was a different world. It was an air-conditioned small room. Not only was it filled with goods, there were also a few chairs and a coffee table.


    Yang Tao passionately invited Tao Zi to sit, and then took out a cold bottle of cola from the fridge. He handed it over to her and asked: "I heard that you are a singer at Dongyang? How have you been? "


    Tao Zi shook her head: "Not much, I''m back at Yicheng now, I''m working for someone else."


    "That''s fine too, as a singer, it shouldn''t be something a girl like you should do." Yang Tao looked at Tao Zi and spoke tactfully.


    "Then tell me, what should a girl like me do?" Tao Zi found it funny.


    "You''re such a lady, you ought to be a teacher or something ¡ª I don''t think you should be a singer anyway."


    As she spoke till here, Tao Zi didn''t know how to continue the conversation, and the atmosphere became a little cold.


    He then saw that Yang Tao had a lot of things in her eyes, and her gaze towards her had something that shouldn''t be there. Tao Zi immediately realised that she could not stay here for long, it would not be good if she created more trouble.


    "Hmm, it''s getting late, I still have things to take care of," Tao Zi said as she placed the cola on the tea table, she got up and said, "I have to go now, let''s talk when we have time."


    Yang Tao also stood up. Seeing that he couldn''t stop her, he sent her out the door, "Are you free tonight? It just so happened that Luo Yuhong opened a nightclub in the shallow water, and invited us students to gather there.


    "Luo Hongyu opened a nightclub?" Tao Zi remembered that Luo Hongyu had already been very ostentatious in high school, being one of the more crazy girls.


    Luo Hongyu''s parents were also figures in the Yicheng business world. Although they were not as rich as Zhu Dashan, they were still much stronger than her stepmother, Tong Shuzhen.


    As a result, Luo Hongyu had always considered herself as a rich girl and had never put a small girl like Tao Zi in her eyes.


    "That''s right, we just opened for business yesterday, so more than half of us went to receive them." Yang Tao asked, "Are you going or not?"


    Tao Zi could not help but say, "Oh, then I''ll take a look. I''ll come over tonight if I''m free."

 C64

    Returning to the villa, Tao Zi would only sit on her bed in a daze as she watched the beautiful scenery outside the window slowly fade.


    Could it be that his previous worries were correct?


    Everything in front of her was just a beautiful dream. She didn''t even have time to enjoy it before she woke up to face reality?


    Tao Zi tried to console herself: As long as she can get through this crisis safely, it''s better than anything else. Some luxurious cars did not belong to her, so there was no need to be so reluctant to leave.


    However, even though she said that, her heart couldn''t calm down. It was as if she was being tormented by this desire. She was depressed and depressed.


    He couldn''t fall asleep even if he wanted to. He was in a daze for a long time and didn''t know how to react. Suddenly, his phone rang. It was Yang Tao, who he bumped into during the day.


    "Tao Zi, are you free? All of us are at the shallow water bay, so hurry up and come. " When Tao Zi picked up the phone, she heard the background music rumbling inside, Yang Tao talked while shouting, and the sound was so loud that Tao Zi had to move the phone a little further away from her ear.


    Yang Tao''s words caused a change in Tao Zi''s heart. Thinking about it, her heart was in a mess, always hiding at home, sooner or later he would get sick, it would be better to change the environment, and go out and go crazy.


    "Then... "Okay, I''ll be there in a moment."


    Tao Zi agreed without hesitation. She got up and went to the dressing room. She tied her hair into a ponytail, put on some makeup, changed into a simple white jumpsuit, put on a pair of white sneakers, and went out with a backpack on her back.


    Tao Zi thought that she was having a reunion with her classmates, so she didn''t need to make herself look too flirtatious. It would be best if she kept herself pure as possible, at least without showing off, and let her classmates regain their original self.


    However, her classmates might not think this way. When Tao Zi arrived at the nightclub where the demons were dancing, she couldn''t even recognize more than half of the students who were dressed in mature attire and had lost all their childishness.


    Especially those girls, they all made themselves look like Miss San Lian, showing off their seductive skills. Their heavy makeup and red lips were all exposed more than they were wearing. Tao Zi seemed like a white Hibiscus in the midst of thousands of purple and thousand red flowers; she was definitely a different type of being.


    "Yeah, isn''t this Tao Zi? After all these years, you haven''t changed at all? "No, you''ve become more and more beautiful. It''s just that the way you dress up hasn''t changed at all."


    The students who saw her were all shocked, because Tao Zi was different from the others. Everyone could see it, but her pure student attire became the focus of everyone''s eyes.


    Tao Zi had never thought that she would receive so much attention, but she had changed into a woman of eighteen years old and had become even more charming, gentle, and elegant.


    Even though she wanted to dress in a low-key manner, she inadvertently inserted herself. Her extraordinary purity instead lit up the crowd''s eyes, causing them to all cast their gazes onto her.


    "You still don''t know? Tao Zi is currently a popular netizen, to the point that Director Zhang Han became a big shot. " Luo Hongyu did not spare her with her words, seeing that Tao Zi had snatched her limelight, she immediately pouted and started to cause trouble.


    Tao Zi blushed so much that she almost burrowed into the ground.


    Ma Fang looked at Tao Zi with reddened eyes, and replied: "Who says it isn''t? Even we girls can''t compare to her boldness. Once we lose our reputations, the entire country will know of her. "


    Luo Hongyu asked Tao Zi as she raised the wine cup in her hand, "You have done so well in the big city, why have you come back? Are you thinking of returning home in glory to show off to us? "


    Huang Lili also interjected, "I saw her doing nothing. I just came in with her and saw with my own eyes that she was riding in a taxi. If you can''t even drive a car, then you might as well stay here. "


    "That''s right, what do you think she''s wearing? Is this what a high school student wears? And you don''t even have a watch, that''s too outrageous. " Zhao Kaiyan was also commenting on her.


    In the past, Tao Zi had gotten along well with his classmates, even when girls like Luo Hongyu stayed away from them respectfully, they had never quarreled with each other before. She thought that since she hadn''t seen her old classmate for so many years, she could at least reminisce. She didn''t expect that she would become the target of ridicule.


    In fact, this was not strange, the wood elementalist Lin Feng was bound to destroy it, but Tao Zi had really attracted too much attention today. Even the boyfriends beside those girls didn''t care about their girlfriends anymore, they were already salivating over Tao Zi. If those girls didn''t scold her, who would she scold?


    Seeing this, Tao Zi felt that she came to the wrong place, and wanted to turn around to escape, but was stopped by a hand. Using the night shop''s LED light, Tao Zi looked carefully for a long time. Only then did she see that the one holding her hand was Liu Hongna, her best friend who was at the same table as her.


    "You came too?" Tao Zi had been searching for her this entire time, but unfortunately, he couldn''t find the slightest trace of her. "I thought you didn''t come."


    After graduating from high school, Liu Hongna had entered into a key university in the south, and later on heard that she had become a public servant there.


    Tao Zi and Liu Hongna were separated by a few thousand kilometers, and although the two of them communicated quite frequently when they just graduated, no matter how deep the friendship between them, they could not withstand the passage of time. Gradually, they almost forgot about each other''s existence.


    Liu Hongna was also very excited to see Tao Zi, and gave her a very intimate bear hug: "I just happened to be on break, and came back to take a look, originally I didn''t want to participate in this kind of gathering, but hearing Yang Tao say that you were coming, I came as well."


    Tao Zi said with a dejected expression: "Actually, I shouldn''t have come here. I wanted to meet with my old classmates, but they all teased me instead. I didn''t provoke them, so what are they doing?"


    "You can''t blame them for that. Who asked you to have so much negative news these days?" Liu Hongna said: "Actually, I have seen all those pieces of news. It''s basically nothing. I don''t know you. You''re not the kind of person they say you are. "


    Tao Zi gratefully smiled at her.


    The two of them went to the bar and ordered a glass of sweet wine each before chatting about their recent developments.


    "I''m going back to Yicheng Development to work at the Zhu Family company." Tao Zi said.


    "Oh, not bad. I had originally wanted to go to Zhu Family company to try, but I don''t know if that company would be able to recruit people."


    "What is it? Isn''t it nice of you to be a civil servant in the South? "


    "What''s good?" Liu Hongna shook her head and laughed bitterly: "Being an ordinary civil servant there is basically a day that goes from nine to five. He has wiped away all of his previous beautiful dreams."


    She took a sip of her wine and said, "When I came back from my vacation and saw my parents, I wasn''t feeling very well. They only had one daughter, so if they really got sick, there wouldn''t even be someone to take care of them. After thinking about it, I still feel that I should stay in the Yicheng to develop.


    "For example, that Zhu Family is the richest one in the Yicheng, their mountain and river company is the biggest investment company in this area, and they have been developing quite well.


    "As a finance major, only someone who has joined such a company can have such a role. Even if I were to become an ordinary employee, it would be better than being a civil servant."


    Tao Zi had originally wanted to help Liu Hongna, but after a moment of thought, she realized that he and Zhu Dashan could not even protect themselves, much less others.


    Tao Zi could only change the topic and ask Liu Hongna about the recent situation of these students. Liu Hongna''s personality was much more cheerful than Tao Zi''s, and after returning to the Yicheng, she had already become one with the other students.


    "Luo Hongyu is the most amazing right now, I heard that she invested around 4 to 5 million just for this Repulse Bay Night Restaurant. And the Korean cuisine across from our school, it was also taken care of by her. Right now, she''s one of the most rich students here. Look at them, which one of them isn''t circling around her? "


    "Oh? The Korean food across the school was prepared by Luo Hongyu? " Tao Zi looked at where Liu Hongna was pointing at, and she could not help but mutter, "No wonder the dishes there are so expensive, I wasn''t even full when I went there."

 C65

    Just as the two were engrossed in their conversation, Yang Tao came over to invite Tao Zi to dance again. How could Tao Zi have the mood to do so?


    "What?" How long have you been here? " Yang Tao did not know what just happened, and thought that Tao Zi had seen much in the world and did not want to be associated with them. Her tone was unavoidably harsh: "I know you''re famous, but we''re old classmates of yours, at least give us some face."


    "What did you say?" What kind of person am I now? " After Tao Zi heard these words, her temper grew even worse. "I didn''t think that you would be like them, making fun of me! If I knew this would happen, I wouldn''t have come! "


    Liu Hongna saw that the two of them were arguing and immediately tried to smooth things over: "Enough, speak less."


    She then looked at Yang Tao with her eyes: "Just now, Luo Hongyu was talking nonsense again. Tao Zi is currently angry."


    It was only then that Yang Tao suddenly realized. Originally, he didn''t like to read the gossips, so he wasn''t clear about Tao Zi''s situation.


    Now that Yang Tao saw Tao Zi''s dejected look, he felt that she was extremely pitiful. He explained: "Don''t listen to her blabbering nonsense, it''s just that she''s disgraced and has a perverted heart."


    Liu Hongna also said to Tao Zi: "Yang Tao is right, you don''t need to mind it too much. Since she had come, it would be a joke if she just left with her tail between her legs. Listen to me and pretend like you didn''t hear anything.


    How could Tao Zi be in the mood to keep up with their bravado? However, no matter what Liu Hongna and Yang Tao said, she couldn''t leave even if she wanted to.


    Yang Tao even coveted Tao Zi a little. Seeing that they couldn''t even dance properly, he ordered a few beers and drank it all up with the beauty.


    Tao Zi was depressed. Originally, she would not drink, but today, she wanted to borrow some wine to ease her worries. Just by drinking a glass of beer, she felt as though her head was filled with paste. Her vision blurred, and her thoughts became slower by half a beat.


    Yang Tao saw that Tao Zi''s face became a layer of captivating red, and his eyes became misty as well. Coincidentally, Liu Hongna went to the washroom, knew that there was an opportunity, and started to make moves towards her.


    At this time, the figure appeared in front of Tao Zi again. However, even if he was faintly discernible in the midst of the revelry, with just a glance at her, she was certain that it was him!


    "What are you doing?" Let go of my hand! " Originally, Liang Yi did not want to reveal himself, but Tao Zi did not let his guard down at all. Seeing that the man in front of his had started to attack her chest, she still foolishly looked in his direction and did not notice his actions.


    Yang Tao was suddenly pushed and staggered. His eyes widened as he shouted at the handsome man in front of him, "Who are you? You''re going to be in charge of me? "


    "What did you just do?"


    Liang Yi''s gaze was sharper than his, and his aura was so strong that he could instantly suppress his opponent.


    Yang Tao had already lost a bit of his confidence, yet he was still being stubborn, "She''s my girlfriend, what do I doing have to do with you?!"


    At this time, Tao Zi could see more and more clearly that the person beside him was him, and she was absolutely right!


    Borrowing the catalysis of the alcohol, Tao Zi finally mustered up her courage. She nestled into his embrace and muttered in a coquettish voice: "What took you so long? I thought... I thought you would never care about me anymore! "


    Liang Yi wrapped his arm around Tao Zi''s skinny shoulder and glared at Yang Tao fiercely: "Now you know, whose girlfriend is she?"


    Just now, Yang Tao had thought that Tao Zi was just a helpless, harmless little sheep that he could casually take into his arms.


    But who knew that this little sheep already had a guardian god? Furthermore, it was a big grey wolf that scared him to the bone!


    However, since the beauty was already a flower guard, no matter how much more of a gallant Yang Tao is, he didn''t dare to confront Liang Yi, and could only retreat quietly with his tail between his legs.


    Tao Zi was in Liang Yi''s embrace, and felt the emotions that had lingered in his ears and temples for a long time. In an instant, he was more than 80% drunk, and looking at the real thing in front of him, he could not help but ask as if he had been electrocuted: "You, why are you here?"


    At the beginning, Liang Yi had thought that she had already admitted his appearance, but now, she realised that he was just putting on an act. He quickly let go of his hands, "You have already touched the bottom line of the Banking Regulatory Commission, how can I not come?"


    Tao Zi had already sobered up most of the time, so she naturally knew what his so-called "bottom line" was. Zhu Dashan has already been captured. "


    "He''s been released." Looking at this helpless girl, Liang Yi couldn''t help but want to go and protect her. "Don''t worry, I''ve settled this matter three hours ago."


    "How did you do it?" Tao Zi''s eyes instantly lit up, the pain on his face also disappeared.


    "Those people from the Banking Regulatory Commission have my teacher and classmates. They trust me more, so they think it makes a lot of sense for me to explain this to them. Furthermore, they could not find any evidence to prove Zhu Dashan''s guilt, so they had to let him out. " Liang Yi said casually.


    "You know that thing can cause trouble, why are you still teaching me? Aren''t you trying to harm me? " Tao Zi was in a good mood, she then returned to the Chairman''s role again, and asked snappily.


    Liang Yi whispered into her ear, "You know, that is my deepest secret. It is not only used to communicate or earn money, it also has many miraculous uses that can only be shared with close friends."


    This last sentence caused Tao Zi''s face to turn red, "Then tell me, what use does it have?"


    "Mm ¡­" Just as Liang Yi was about to speak, Luo Hongyu, Ma Fang, Huang Lili, Zhao Kai Yan, and the numerous male and female students who were surrounding Luo Hongyu like satellites all surrounded him.


    "Tao Zi, who is this, why did she not introduce him to us?"


    It was the first time for Luo Hongyu to see a boy who was so handsome and charismatic, so excited that his eyeballs were about to pop out. Without waiting for Liang Yi to even say a word to her, she felt that he was completely bewitched by him.


    At the same time, Luo Hongyu''s jealousy and envy exploded. She was afraid that if Tao Zi were to continue speaking, this top quality rich and handsome man would be her boyfriend.


    Of course, Tao Zi was still very self-aware, and the relationship between her and Liang Yi was still not clear. Even if she wanted to accept him, there were still countless contradictions and obstructions between them.


    Furthermore, Liang Xingda''s words were still fresh in her ears. Tao Zi didn''t want to be a Little San''er, and she also didn''t want to be kicked after playing around with her, so just now, they could be considered as honey. Now, she suddenly turned ice-cold: "Oh, he is my colleague."


    They were both members of the "Small Animal Protection Group", Tao Zi was the Chairman and Liang Yi was a normal member of the group.


    Luo Hongyu was satisfied with Tao Zi''s answer, and flirted with her head high, flirting with her in a flirtatious manner. "May I ask, brother, what is your name?"


    "My name is Liang Yi."


    "Oh, the name sounds nice." Luo Hongyu gave Liang Yi a flirtatious glance, extending her hand and placing it on Liang Yi''s shoulder: "My name is Luo Hongyu, I am the owner of this nightclub."


    Liang Yi was very conflicted with this girl''s actions. He pushed away her hand that was resting on his shoulder and politely smiled while nodding: "Not bad, at Yicheng, this nightclub is no longer of a small scale."


    Luo Hongyu laughed until her branches trembled, "How about, I play bungee with you?"


    "No, I''m not used to this."


    "How about this, I even opened a mahjong upstairs, do you want to accompany me to play?" Luo Hongyu was unwilling to let him go, she had to get ahold of this handsome guy.


    Liang Yi glanced at Tao Zi, and said: "I''m here to accompany him. As long as she wants to go, I''ll go."


    Now, after Tao Zi found out that Zhu Dashan had been released, she felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted from her shoulders. Her mood was elated, and after hearing Liang Yi''s words, she became interested as she nodded and said, "I''ve also not played mahjong for a long time, if you want to go, then let''s go together!"

 C66

    Seeing Tao Zi not as beautiful as before, Luo Hongyu''s face revealed an enchanting smile, which was extremely alluring.


    No matter how foolish she was, she could tell that Tao Zi was not just''s colleague.


    Do ordinary colleagues have this kind of eye contact?


    When their eyes met, sparks were about to burst out!


    The more Luo Hongyu looked at it, the angrier she got, and she thought to herself, Okay, little bastard Tao, I''ll make you pretend with me, I''ll make you show off to me! I''ll show you today!


    She angrily turned her head and led the group to the second floor.


    The soundproofing on the second floor was done very well. The rumbling sound below was almost completely blocked. Only a few screams could be heard occasionally, but of course, it wasn''t too loud.


    Luo Hongyu whispered a few words to the waiter who was standing at the corridor, and the waiter nodded in understanding. He then looked at the few people behind Luo Hongyu, and led the way to a cubicle.


    The waiter took out a card from his pocket, opened the door, turned on the light, and bowed to invite everyone in.


    This room was not big. Other than an automatic mahjong machine, there were only four chairs. After a dozen people entered, the room became slightly crowded.


    Luo Hongyu first sat at the east side of the mahjong table, then pointed at the seat opposite him, instructing her boyfriend Bai Ke, "Sit there."


    Actually, Tao Zi had already known that Bai Ke. When he was still in high school, Bai Ke was one of the famous people in their high school.


    Tao Zi and Luo Hongyu were in Class 7, and Bai Ke was in the same grade as them, in Class 3.


    Bai Xiang was just like his name, a real pretty boy. At that time, he was even called the "Feng Hua High School''s first generation lackey" by many girls.


    In fact, in Tao Zi''s opinion, this Bai Qi was merely some trash that had been defeated within the ranks of the Four Great Guilds.


    Although he was not as elegant as Liang Yi and had a strong aura, he was still fair and clean. He was truly pleasing to the eyes and could be considered a bright spot amongst the crowd.


    However, Bai Ke liked to live off of her image. In high school, she had been entangled with those rich girls. Whatever she ate, wore, or played with, she would be paid by those rich girls. Moreover, he loved to flaunt herself amongst her classmates. She didn''t think it was shameful at all, and thought it was glorious. This made Tao Zi especially disgusted.


    He did not expect that after five or six years, Bai Ke would still be unable to change his habits, and now he was with Luo Hongyu, the big money woman.


    To be honest, Tao Zi was really worried for Luo Hongyu. Why would they choose him properly? It was obvious that she was a heartless man who didn''t recognize money. She might be sold off and even help to count the money.


    Huang Lili and Ma Fang rushed to sit on the chairs at the north and south sides. Luo Hongyu shot them a glance and scolded, "What business do you two have? Get up, let this Big Brother Liang Yi go up. "


    Huang Lili and Ma Fang pursed their lips, reluctantly stood up and vacated their chairs.


    Seeing Liang Yi sitting on the south side of the chair, Luo Hongyu pointed to the empty chair to the north and said to Tao Zi: "What are you waiting for, go up."


    Tao Zi did not hold back and sat opposite of Liang Yi.


    Luo Hongyu looked at Liang Yi, and then used a venomous gaze to stare at Tao Zi, and asked coldly: "We have a hundred credits here, I wonder if you dare to play, or if you think you can afford to play?"


    Tao Zi was a little surprised upon hearing this. Usually, when they play mahjong on the side of the Yicheng, it was normal for them to play one, two, and one with chips each.


    But this chip cost a hundred yuan, so wouldn''t that card have won or lost a thousand dollars?


    "This... Not so good? We''re not in the Special Administrative Region. "


    Tao Zi could tell that Luo Hongyu was sulking, and advised with good intentions: "Do we old classmates need to be so excessive? "Well, what if I say a dollar?"


    Liu Hongna was standing behind Tao Zi at this time, and said: "Hong Yu, do you think that everyone is as rich as you? Just listen to Tao Zi, it''s not even a dollar short. "


    Luo Hongyu rolled her eyes at Liu Hongna, and said to Tao Zi: "If you don''t have that much money, then alright, I also happen to have an unsecured loan, if you tell me your identity, and sign your name, I will immediately lend it to you within 500 thousand."


    Tao Zi had heard from high school that Luo Hongyu''s parents were not only in the real estate business, they were also lending. Those messy school loans from a few years ago were started by a heartless businessman like the Luo family.


    He never thought that Luo Hongyu would actually play this trick with her old classmate. He also wanted to let Tao Zi fall into the trap of being a usurper.


    Originally, Tao Zi was not that angry, but now, she was enraged by Luo Hongyu.


    Tao Zi turned her head and looked at Liang Yi who remained calm and collected. Seeing the other party smiling at him, she slowly nodded towards her.


    Tao Zi then looked at Luo Hongyu: "Sure, 100 is fine. I wonder if you have a card reader here, I only brought my bank card."


    "Of course." Luo Hongyu was surprised by Tao Zi''s words. She stared at her and asked: "I just don''t know, how many chips do you want to buy? We don''t sell anything below ten thousand. "


    The more Tao Zi saw, the more angry she became. She changed from her usual low-key attitude and said: "Then bring your card reader over, I''ll give you one million!"


    When these words came out, other than Liang Yi, everyone else was shocked.


    Luo Hongyu''s face also changed, but she immediately regained her composure, "Tao Zi, you think bragging is not tax? What if you can''t get a million dollars in a while? "


    Tao Zi laughed, "Then what can we do? If it''s really no good, then I''ll just borrow from you. We''ll just calculate according to your family''s highest interest rate. "


    Liu Hongna was frightened to the point that her face turned white, as she prodded her behind Tao Zi''s back and whispered: "Are you sick? You dare to say anything! "


    Tao Zi smiled at her, and confidently took out the dazzling gold card from her bag. Just then, the waiter brought out a POS machine and handed it over to her.


    Tao Zi clicked a string of numbers on the card, casually slipped, and tore off the slip of paper to give to Luo Hongyu.


    It was clear that the number on the slip of paper was 1 followed by six zeros. Of course, the two numbers behind the decimal point were negligible.


    "Look carefully, the price should be one million, right? I''ve already finished. " Tao Zi smiled as she looked at Luo Hongyu.


    Luo Hongyu''s eyes stared straight ahead. She had never thought that Tao Zi would so easily and happily throw out so much money. She stared blankly for a good while before giving Tao Zi a nod of her head.


    All the students in the room were so shocked that their jaws almost dropped. Some of them even moved closer to that piece of paper, their eyeballs almost popping out. They carefully sized it up, "Are you for real? Tao Zi, you are too cool, right? "


    This was the first time Tao Zi pretended to be this way, and she was a little unaccustomed to it. With a sweet smile, she pushed the POS machine in front of Liang Yi and asked, "How many will you have?"


    Liang Yi also took out a card, and said to Tao Zi with a smile: I''ll also take out one million as my leader.


    Although Liang Yi said "Leader" in a very casual tone, it made all the students in the room heard him clearly. All of their gazes were focused on Tao Zi as they thought to themselves, No wonder Tao Zi has been so magnanimous, it turns out that she had already become their leader.


    After Liang Yi also finished swiping the card, it was Bai Ke''s turn. Although Bai Ke was able to eat a proper meal, he did not have that much money. He looked at his POS machine in a daze, then raised his head and looked at Luo Hongyu for help.


    Luo Hongyu was also a little confused. Forget about the white card, even if it was hers, it wouldn''t have that much money.


    The room immediately became silent. The students once again cast their gazes towards Bai Ke and Luo Hongyu, wondering what their reactions would be.


    Luo Hongyu''s face was red and white, white and red. She finally stood up and said, "Wait here for me, I''ll be back in a while."


    Tao Zi did not mind, she got up and moved the chair away, opening up a path for her.


    After Luo Hongyu left the room, Liu Hongna excitedly whispered into Tao Zi''s ear, "Damn, you really made her lose face today."


    Tao Zi looked at Bai Ke who was embarrassed to the point that his face and neck were red, and hurriedly shot Liu Hongna a glance, saying softly: "We are all old classmates, whoever wants to embarrass the other party is just playing around."

 C67

    After a long while, Luo Hongyu returned, the color on her face was not good, he no longer had the aura from before, and spoke to Tao Zi in a low voice: "I don''t have the money I need, Bai Ke and I will pay eight hundred thousand, okay?"


    Tao Zi found it funny, and played with the gold card in her hand, nodding his head: "The rules are always set by you, just say it''s fine, why are you asking me?"


    Luo Hongyu blushed and swiped her card before she sat back down on the chair. The waiter came over and placed a small square tea table beside each of them. The surface of the table was filled with chips.


    Luo Hongyu started up the mahjong machine and coded the card. Luo Hongyu had lost six points, which made him the bandit leader. She had grabbed the first hand.


    Actually, other than the New Year, Tao Zi rarely had the interest to play with this kind of thing. She was also not proficient in using this kind of thing either.


    Luo Hongyu had already finished playing her first card, and only after a long while did Tao Zi realize that it was her turn to play.


    After the game was over, Luo Hongyu and Bai Qi could not hold back their laughter. Liang Yi rubbed his forehead in anger. According to the laws of Yicheng, a hooligan would have to stop messing around. No matter how good Tao Zi''s card was, she could only be a loser.


    Luo Hongyu picked up the card that Tao Zi made two cards and placed it on top of the card she did not grab, and smirked at her, extremely happy.


    This time, Bai Ke Hu was the one who played the first game, it was Tao Zi who pointed the gun, and lost the opponent 128 chips.


    That was twelve thousand eight hundred gold! Tao Zi''s heart ached for her as she focused all of her attention on the Mahjong card.


    Maybe it was because his luck was too bad, Luo Hongyu continued to try twice in a row, and then continued to try his luck. The two of them consecutively beat Tao Zi and Liang Yi by over a thousand chips, and in less than half an hour, they had already been thrown away by more than a hundred thousand people.


    "Why don''t you stop playing?" Liu Hongna spoke next to Tao Zi''s ear: "I''m stronger than you, if this goes on, wouldn''t you have lost a million?"


    Tao Zi thought about it, although she had the twenty million prize money from Zhu Dashan, no matter how much money she had, she couldn''t afford to lose like that, could she?


    She felt a little guilty, so she decided that there was no point in doing so. Why did you have to be so angry? He didn''t have a deep grudge with her, so it was more or less over.


    However, when she raised her head, she saw that Liang Yi, who was opposite her, was using his finger to lightly tap his Mahjong card. It was obvious that he was using his Four-dimensional Code to secretly tell her: "There''s something wrong with this mahjong machine, they''re just cheating!"


    Tao Zi also tapped her button gently and asked: "Then what do we do?"


    "Try a four-dimensional calculation, like you count stocks. If we work together, we''ll definitely be able to do it. "


    Tao Zi was still confused, she withdrew her gaze and looked at the mahjong cards in front of her, trying to tap the table with her fingers. A series of fuzzy functions flashed through her mind, and she saw a mess of runes piled up in front of her, causing her to feel nauseous.


    But after a while, the numbers gradually became clearer, and Tao Zi''s consciousness also became clearer and clearer. Then, looking at Liang Yi who also had a smile on his face, he winked meaningfully at her.


    If the current Tao Zi had divine help, she would be able to count the cards in Luo Hongyu''s hands evenly. She would even be able to guess the cards on the table accurately.


    So it turns out that Luo Hongyu''s mahjong was specially made. She had calculated the cards in her hand long ago, so that she could provide the people at the east and west sides with good cards.


    Furthermore, there was something fishy about that dice. It could also set a certain number of points.


    Therefore, since the start of the game, the entire card game had been controlled by Luo Hongyu and Bai Ke. Forget about Tao Zi''s bad card skills, even if she was a gambling-god, she could only count the money.


    Since the other party had cheated on them, the two of them couldn''t just sit back and wait for death, right?


    Tao Zi and Liang Yi had both used Four-dimensional Code s, and had calculated the positions of the hundred or so cards on the table clearly.


    This was much more powerful than the fact that Luo Hongyu was free to use whatever she wanted. In addition to the fact that Tao Zi and Liang Yi were able to communicate with each other in private, Luo Hongyu was obviously being toyed with by the two of them.


    "You''ll pay eighty thousand. "Let me have this first." Liang Yi said as he tapped the table.


    Tao Zi calculated that Liang Yi had at least three eighty thousand gold, if he were to throw it out, not only would the other party be able to carry the eighty thousand gold on their shoulders, it would also be the perfect "Third Brilliant Tiger", and Liang Yi was also the manor house.


    Of course, Tao Zi listened to them, and opened up the eighty thousand, the results could be imagined. The three families lost five hundred and twelve chips at the same time.


    Luo Hongyu immediately became anxious, and said to Tao Zi with a sour face: "Do you even know how to play cards? You won''t beat you down, will you? Don''t let us be unlucky together with you! "


    Tao Zi lost money and instead laughed merrily: "Sorry, my luck today is too bad. "Come again, wait for the next one."


    Just like what Tao Zi had said, her hands suddenly became much better, and she had already figured out what kind of cards the other party had. After playing around with them a few times, she realised that she was going to pull a fast one, and immediately signaled to Liang Yi: "I want a white board."


    After Liang Yi revealed the white board, Tao Zi excitedly pushed the cards up: "Bullsh * t, did I say anything wrong? "This has really improved my luck!"


    When Luo Hongyu and Bai Ke saw Tao Zi''s cards, they were both dumbfounded. This time, each of them had to take out over a thousand chips!


    In the blink of an eye, the gambling house had been turned upside down. Tao Zi and Liang Yi took turns to push the cards around, as if there was nothing between them. Everyone watched as Luo Hongyu''s chips around him gradually decreased and in less than two hours, they all piled up beside Tao Zi and Liang Yi.


    Luo Hongyu had long been confused, because the money she had just bought wasn''t all her own. It was true that she had money, but most of it had been invested in this nightclub.


    Being struck by Tao Zi just now, her face was really unsightly. She had no choice but to borrow over a million from the loan sharks that she had secretly made with her peers.


    The reason why she dared to make such a big move was because she wanted to borrow the modified mahjong machine and win another few tens of millions from Tao Zi.


    It was a pity that people were not as talented as they were, today, the mahjong machine was suddenly incompetent, and and Liang Yi seemed to be of poor standards, but they were actually "hemp experts", and they especially liked to play the role of pigs and eat tigers. In that short period of time, she and Bai Ke only had a hundred and eighty chips each.


    Tao Zi took out another card. Seeing that Luo Hongyu and Bai Ke''s face were covered in cold sweat, their expressions did not seem right, and there were even less chips left, thinking about how the other party had given them some face, she got up and said: "I see, it''s getting late, why don''t we stop here?"


    Luo Hongyu had already lost, her eyes already red, she slammed the table and roared at Tao Zi: "You want to leave after winning the card? Your imagination is truly beautiful! "


    "What is it? Is there anything else to say here? " Tao Zi tilted her head, seeing the other party''s flustered and exasperated look, she wanted to laugh but did not dare to.


    "Wait till I lose! You''re not allowed to leave now anyway! " Luo Hongyu''s face was flushed red as she pointed at Tao Zi''s nose in rage.


    Ma Fang, Huang Lili and the others saw that the situation was not good and also quietly advised Luo Hongyu not to be so petty. If she continued to play, she would not even be left with a single cent.


    Luo Hongyu roared at them with red eyes: "Who needs you to care about me? My loss is mine, and I don''t need you to take a penny! "All of you, shut up!"


    Everyone could see that Luo Hongyu was already half crazy and had lost her mind. No one dared to speak anymore and stood to the side, treating it as a joke.


    Tao Zi had no choice but to laugh bitterly as she looked at Liang Yi. She could only continue to accompany him.


    However, just as he finished grabbing a hand of cards, someone suddenly shouted from outside the door, "Nobody moves, police!"

 C68

    It turned out that the police station had long since heard from someone that this nightclub had a private casino, which was why they sent out the police tonight to conduct a surprise inspection of the nightclub.


    Tao Zi never thought that she would be so unlucky, she would never play mahjong.


    Fortunately, Liang Yi called for a lawyer and paid a huge fine. The two of them walked out of the police station unharmed.


    Tao Zi still cherished his money and asked Liang Yi: "Why didn''t you help me take my money back? I don''t want to win, just take back that one million! "


    Liang Yi scratched her nose: "That''s for gambling, the police must confiscate it."


    Upon hearing Liang Yi say this, Tao Zi''s eyes immediately reddened, her mouth pouted as she said in tears, "Oh my god, that''s a million, how did it disappear just like that?"


    Liang Yi was amused by her expression: "You also didn''t think how you would get the money. It seems to be easier than this, doesn''t it? "


    Tao Zi thought that it made sense, after all the thousands of gold had been scattered, she could still come back. With her Wealth Jade Maiden''s means, what was a million and eight hundred thousand now?


    Wiping her tears, she broke into a smile again. "Alright then. I''ll listen to you. I won''t be angry anymore."


    Tao Zi''s heart started beating faster. She knew that if this carried on, she might not even know what would happen, so she quickly looked away and asked with his head lowered, "How about you send me home?"


    "Yes." Liang Yi had originally wanted to get closer to her and do some intimate actions, but seeing that she was defending again, he had no choice but to sit upright and said to the driver: "Drive."


    The two of them walked in silence until they reached the Yunhai Villa sector. The car stopped in front of the villa as Tao Zi opened the door and got off the car.


    Liang Yi followed closely behind, and asked: "You''re not inviting me in anymore?"


    "It''s too late. It''s not good to be alone." What Tao Zi said was the truth. It was already past midnight.


    "Then... Come back to the Dongyang with me tomorrow? Yang Jiao is already missing her mother. " Liang Yi asked as she took a step closer.


    "No, I''m pretty good here." Tao Zi looked at the person in front of him, and for some reason, the grievance in her heart was once again churned out. Zhu Yuan is also pretty good with me, I think after a while, the two of us will talk about marriage. "


    "Tao Zi!" The space between Liang Yi''s brows turned into a square, and a few more traces of malice appeared in his eyes. "You know that I ¡­"


    "I don''t know." Tao Zi brushed away the hand he held out and took a step back, "We were originally people from two different worlds, and I''m a cousin who burned goods. Right now, everyone is talking about this on the Internet, so why are you still trying to get close to me? Don''t tell me you like a piece of trash like me?


    "I know my own limits. I know I can''t afford it, so you should leave. It''s not worth it for you to like my kind of burning goods!"


    "What are you talking about?" Liang Yi was getting anxious.


    "I''m not spouting nonsense! This is the truth! "


    Their voices got louder and louder, especially in the middle of the night. They could actually hear the echo of the valley.


    Liang Yi really couldn''t do anything about this Tao Zi. He let out a long sigh, and said slowly: "Alright, calm down again. If you don''t want to go back, then I''ll stay here with you! "


    Tao Zi turned around and did not look at him. "There''s no need.


    "..."


    Without a dream, Tao Zi was sleeping soundly when she was woken up by the sound of a phone ringing. She groggily touched the phone and asked: "Who is it?"


    "It''s me, Zhu Dashan."


    When Tao Zi heard that it was Zhu Dashan, she finally perked up a little. She rubbed her eyes and sat up, seeing that the sun had already risen outside the window, she stretched, and casually asked: "Chairman Zhu, are you alright?"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Zhu Dashan said excitedly: "Luckily your boyfriend came over and helped me settle this matter. Otherwise, even if I had a hundred mouths, I wouldn''t be able to explain. Thank you Tao Zi, you really are my savior! "


    "Damn, you don''t need to exaggerate it, do you?" Isn''t saving you also to save myself? "


    "Right, right, we are both grasshoppers on the same rope."


    When Tao Zi heard this, she was amused and angry at the same time. "Who are you and your little grasshopper on the same string? You are my boss, and I am your employee. It is only natural for the staff to help the boss, and it has nothing to do with a grasshopper! "


    "That''s right, that''s right. You''re right." It has nothing to do with grasshoppers. "


    The way Zhu Dashan spoke reminded Tao Zi of in the war show. The way the traitors talked to the Japanese made Tao Zi''s hair stand on end.


    "Tao Zi, I... There''s something I want to ask you, and... It''s hard to say. "


    "What is it? Just tell me, I''m listening. " Tao Zi lifted her blanket and got off the bed, then walked to the bathroom.


    "Your boyfriend is already here, you won''t go back to Dongyang will you?"


    Tao Zi had just filled the basin with water, and upon hearing his question, she immediately straightened her back again. "Who said I was going to go back to Dongyang?"


    "You''re not going back? "It''s good that you''re not going back." Zhu Dashan was hesitating before, but now he was excited: "Then, will you come to my place to work?"


    Tao Zi finally understood that it was for this that Zhu Dashan had slurped away for a long time. She smiled and said, "Of course I did.


    "..."


    In the afternoon, Tao Zi went to the company and returned with a higher specification than the previous times. Not only did Wang Hongxia personally pour some tea for Tao Zi, she even stood in front of her and slapped her own mouth. I shouldn''t have hit you... It''s all my fault, I deserve to die! "


    Tao Zi was so frightened that sshe immediately started to panic, he pulled her hand and said: "Aunt, don''t be like this, I have to take this from you. Furthermore, it was a misunderstanding in the first place.


    Seeing that Tao Zi did not mind, Wang Hongxia smiled through her tears, she took out a pair of golden bangles from her bag and pulled Tao Zi''s hands out, wanting to put them on: "I don''t have anything good either, so I''ll gift these bangles to you, treat it as me apologizing."


    "Don''t, don''t. I don''t like wearing these things. Forget it."


    Tao Zi withdrew his hand, but she could not resist Wang Hongxia''s strength, so she put it on right away: "If you don''t accept it, then you won''t forgive me."


    Seeing that sshe couldn''t decline, Tao Zi could only allow her to wear the pair of large golden bracelet on her wrist. The gold bracelet that was thicker than her little finger was probably solid. After Tao Zi put it on, he felt that it was difficult to even raise her hand.


    She muttered to herself, What the hell is this? So coarse, so unsightly, and so cumbersome while wearing it? But on the surface, he said, "Thank you, aunty. I really like it."


    "..."


    The next day, Tao Zi drove that huge Bentley to work again and arrived at the company''s car park. She saw a black Audi A6 and stopped in front of it in her personal parking space.


    Tao Zi immediately jumped up in anger, who was this, how come she didn''t know any rules? That''s for this president. Is that where you should stop?


    She put the car across in front of the Audi and was about to get out to argue with him. Just then, the door of the Audi A6 opened, and a man and woman came down. The man was in her forties, had a rough appearance, Tao Zi had never seen him before.


    On the other hand, that girl had combed her silky hair, and wore a formal suit.


    "Liu Hongna? "Why are you here?" Tao Zi pushed open the car door and shouted excitedly to the girl.

 C69

    The middle-aged man who came with her was one of her distant in-laws, his name was Liu Jun.


    That Liu Jun had done business with Zhu Dashan before, and the reason he came here with Liu Hongna today was to have Zhu Dashan take care of his niece.


    Liu Hongna saw that Tao Zi was driving a big black bentley car, and was wearing a world-famous purple dress, with a luxury bag worth tens of thousands of yuan on her shoulder. She also had a pair of large golden bangles on her wrist.


    "I say, why are you like this? That day, the reunion was so shabby, didn''t you clearly make fun of us old classmates! "


    Liu Hongna glared at Tao Zi and questioned: "Tell me, what is going on? If we don''t say that we understand, then our friendship will be completely cut off. "


    "No, that can''t be possible, right?"


    Tao Zi was not able to explain in that short amount of time, she held Liu Hongna''s hand and smiled: "I didn''t pretend to be poor on that day, did I? In the end, she''d throw in a million. That''s a whole million yuan, and it makes me so heartbroken. "


    Hearing that, Liu Hongna agreed, and did not delve any deeper into the topic. She introduced her uncle to her and explained her purpose of coming here. Tao Zi parked the car and pulled Liu Hongna into the company.


    Just as she entered the first floor of the company, Liu Hongna was also confused by the dejected look on her face. As a half landowner, Tao Zi passionately explained to Liu Hongna the reason for coming here, and added on: "That Zhu Dashan is a fool, he would even believe words like these!"


    After saying that, the three of them walked into the elevator. That crude looking uncle was slightly unhappy, he frowned and asked Tao Zi: "What is your relationship with Brother Zhu? What qualifications do you have to judge him like that?! "


    Tao Zi did not expect that just a few casual words from her would anger this uncle, but on account of Liu Hongna, she did not think that the other party would force her. Her face reddened, and she laughed: "Zhu Dashan is my boss, I am his employee."


    "Then how dare you judge your boss like that?" Liu Jun had a face full of displeasure.


    Liu Hongna hurriedly looked at his uncle, then said to Tao Zi: "My uncle is just like that, with his explosive temper, don''t mind him."


    Although Tao Zi was not in a good mood, what could she do after hearing what Liu Hongna had said? She could only self-reflect: "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t be talking nonsense like that. That should be fine, right?"


    "..."


    Arriving at the tenth floor, they got off the elevator. Zhu Dashan and his wife, Wang Hongxia, led a group of employees as usual and waited at the entrance. When they saw Tao Zi, they bowed and saluted, and said in unison: "Miss Tao, good morning."


    This move not only caused goosebumps to fall on the ground, but even caused Liu Hongna and Liu Jun''s jaws to drop to the ground.


    Heavens, what was going on?


    "Chairman Zhu, how many times have I told you this? We don''t need to do this." Tao Zi felt even more embarrassed in front of his classmates. He pouted and glared at Zhu Dashan: "You''re the boss, and I''m the employee. How are you going to make me feel bad about all this?"


    Zhu Dashan laughed, and bowed to Tao Zi: "This is different, you being able to come to my place is my greatest honor, no matter how much I praise you, it won''t be excessive."


    Tao Zi knew that she couldn''t explain her reason for coming here so she changed the topic. She pointed at Liu Hongna and said: "This is my classmate, Liu Hongna, she wanted to come to work here. Chairman Zhu, please arrange a seat for her."


    "Since you''re your classmate, how can I let you do what you say?" Zhu Dashan said generously.


    Tao Zi did not try to be courteous with Zhu Dashan, but she really couldn''t think of how to arrange Liu Na in that short amount of time. She pulled her hand and said: "How about this, you go to my office first, we can discuss the situation later."


    "..."


    Liu Jun met up with an old friend of Zhu Dashan''s, conversing and reminiscing about old times as he returned back to the chairman''s office.


    "Old Zhu, tell me, what happened to Tao Zi? Why do you treat her like a leader? "


    Liu Jun''s personality was straightforward, all the questions in his heart must be asked, the moment he walked into Zhu Dashan''s office, he did not care about Wang Hongxia and her secretary being there, and went straight to the point.


    However, Zhu Dashan shook his head mysteriously: "I really can''t say this, it''s heaven''s will ¡ª ¡ª heaven''s will not be leaked out.


    Liu Jun looked at the shrine facing the south, as well as the Gods who were squeezed by the crowd inside the shrine, and could not help but sneer: "No wonder people say you''re stupid, you should believe everything you believe! I guess that girl must be a product of your superstition too! "


    Regarding Liu Jun''s accusation, Zhu Dashan did not mind at all. On the contrary, he laughed happily, "Have you never heard of a phrase called sincerity? Why haven''t you made a fortune in so many years? Because your heart is not sincere, never disrespect the heavens, do not respect the gods. If you learn from I, Old Zhu, and are sincere, I will protect your wealth! "


    Liu Jun immediately waved his hand, "I''m not as sincere as you. Not to mention respecting the gods, I''m not even good enough to take care of my own parents. How would I have the time to talk to you about that?"


    Zhu Dashan laughed, shook his head and laughed bitterly: "Xia Bug can''t speak ice, it really doesn''t make sense to you."


    "..."


    Liu Hongna entered Tao Zi''s office, and was so shocked by the extravagance that she couldn''t close her mouth for a long time: "I''m going, you work in this kind of place? Was this something a god should do? Aren''t you being too awesome? "


    After bringing Liu Hongna to the big leather sofa and sitting him down, Tao Zi told the secretary to pour two cups of freshly brewed coffee. She also asked the secretary to bring the fruits that she had just flown over to him and placed them on the tea table as if they were offerings.


    After wearing the disposable plastic gloves, Tao Zi peeled the bamboo for Liu Hongna and laughed: "You came for me the right way, I will make you look like a god later on."


    At this moment, the secretary brought out a platter of dried fruits, including peeled walnuts, hazelnuts, cashews, and pistachio nuts.


    Without waiting for Liu Hongna to react, another secretary walked into the office and placed a plate of chocolate on the table in front of her.


    "No, it can''t be? Isn''t the treatment here too good? " Liu Hongna had just eaten a piece of bamboo that Tao Zi stuffed into her mouth. She almost choked and immediately spat out the core.


    "Mm, I guess it''s okay. It''s usually good." Tao Zi was rather modest.


    She then peeled another piece of Ferrero chocolate for Liu Hongna and asked: "Have you decided? What are you planning to do here? "


    Receiving the chocolate, Liu Hongna smiled and nodded: "I''ve thought it through."


    "Then which department do you want to work in? I''ll arrange it for you right away. " Tao Zi sounded like a big boss.


    "I want to be your secretary!" Liu Hongna tilted her head and said while eating the chocolate.


    "Are you kidding?"


    "I''m not joking. I''m speaking the truth."


    "Stop bullshitting. Back then, you were a dignified learning committee member, why don''t you let me be your secretary? Can I afford it? "


    "Then if you feel like you can''t take it, I''ll be the vice president, and you''ll be the secretary?"


    "You actually stepped on the nose and hit the face! What a beautiful dream!"


    After the two of them laughed for a while, Liu Hongna''s expression became serious again, "I''m speaking the truth, I want to learn from you how to stand up in a big company, how to do such a good job, and how to become the vice president at such a young age!


    Hearing her words, Tao Zi''s face reddened: What is it that''s worth making you learn? I don''t know anything except how to write songs and sing. "


    "Then how did you become the Vice President? Do you only rely on writing songs to sing? " Liu Hongna felt that this was unbelievable.


    Tao Zi drank her coffee and sighed: "Sigh, it''s a long story."

 C70

    Hearing Tao Zi say that, Zhu Dashan believed in the great deity''s words and thought of her as some sort of "Wealth Jade Maiden", which was why he made Tao Zi the vice president. Liu Hongna was so shocked that she couldn''t close her mouth for a long time: "Oh my, this Zhu Dashan is too superstitious, isn''t he? He even believes in this? "


    In truth, Tao Zi was considered to be near the top, and she slowly started to believe it.


    For example, when Zhu Dashan said that she was a Wealth Jade Maiden, he did not hear wrongly from the others, she had indeed helped Zhu Dashan earn a lot of money.


    However, in front of Liu Hongna, of course Tao Zi would not reveal her true strength. That was her and Liang Yi''s secret, and she definitely could not tell a third person about it.


    "Since he''s willing to believe it, I''ll just lend it all to him."


    Tao Zi did not think that she could continue on this topic, and asked Liu Hongna: "How is Luo Hongyu? I haven''t seen her since the day I accompanied her to the police station. "


    "Don''t mention her." Liu Hongna curled her lips and said.


    "Why don''t we talk about it?"


    Liu Hongna shook her head: "I have to say, she is purely digging her own hole! That night, she couldn''t afford it at all, and she had to pretend to borrow a million dollars from a loan shark.


    "Later, she was arrested by the police for gambling and put in custody.


    "Not only that, the entire Repulse Bay Night Restaurant has been sealed up as well.


    "Right now, not only is all her assets gone, she is also heavily in debt. She can''t even afford to pay it back if she wants to. This is truly a matter of self-inflicted calamity. "


    Hearing Liu Hongna''s explanation, Tao Zi sighed and asked: "Then, the Korean restaurant she served at Fenghua Road was also turned yellow?"


    "Well, of course. I heard it was to repay the debt, and they were in a hurry to exchange it."


    "Oh? How much is she prepared to pay? " Tao Zi''s heart skipped a beat as he asked with bright eyes.


    "What, you think so?"


    "No, I''m just curious."


    Tao Zi immediately concealed it: "Can I be my Vice President? "I''m free, why don''t we go open a restaurant?"


    "That''s true."


    Liu Hongna nodded her head and took out his phone. She entered an app, checked for a while, and then handed the phone over to Tao Zi:


    "There''s one million and five hundred thousand on it. Luo Hongyu was really forced into a corner by it, such a big shop still has two years of rent, one million and five hundred thousand to pay out, it''s really too much of a loss."


    Receiving the phone, Tao Zi looked at the shop''s photo on the wall, her heart also becoming heavier.


    Tao Zi thought over and over again, and the reason why Luo Hongyu was so unlucky was because of her. On the face of an old classmate, she could not just sit by and watch, she had to help when she could.


    "..."


    After bringing Liu Hongna to the seafood restaurant across the street for lunch, Tao Zi did not rush back to the company in a hurry. Instead, she drove the car out of the main street and directly onto the overpass.


    "Where are you taking me?" Liu Hongna who was seated beside Tao Zi could not help but ask.


    "I don''t want to go anywhere, I just want to take a stroll." As Tao Zi said this, she kept looking in the rear-view mirror, because a luxurious car, a black version of the Rolls-Royce, had appeared there.


    Liu Hongna noticed it too, she turned around, tilted her head and observed carefully, frowning she asked: "That luxurious car has been following you for half a day, it can''t be that it has some intentions towards you, right?"


    Tao Zi laughed out loud: "You guessed right, he has intentions towards me."


    "Then what are you going to do? Should I report this to the police? "


    "Forget it, why did you call the police in broad daylight?"


    Liu Hongna saw that Tao Zi''s face was covered in peach flowers, and every time she looked in the reverse mirror, the smile on her face became even wider, and then suddenly realized something: "Wow, you really can do this, and do this with me?"


    Liu Hong''s guess was right, the carriage was Liang Yi''s.


    Until the night before Liang Yi and Tao Zi parted ways, they had never appeared again.


    Although Tao Zi didn''t say it, her heart was empty. She thought that Liang Yi was really going to be like this, but who would have thought that he would actually appear in such a gorgeous manner again.


    "Which set did I get?" Tao Zi still refused to admit it, "You better not think too much. There''s really nothing going on between us."


    Liu Hongna looked at Tao Zi''s blushing face and chuckled. "Forget it, only a fool would believe your words. Why are you blushing when you don''t have anything to say? Hurry, be frank and open-minded, isn''t that the Liang Yi from that day? "


    "Hey, stop messing around. I''m driving!" Tao Zi smiled like a silver bell, her shoulders hunched as she dodged Liu Hongna''s fingers.


    "..."


    Tao Zi drove the car to Feng Hua Road, and stopped at the entrance of the Korean food restaurant.


    At this moment, the restaurant was no longer open, but it was still open. A few people were discussing something inside.


    One of them was a girl wearing a long dress. Seeing two luxurious cars parked in front of the gate, she immediately waved her hand towards the others and said:


    "Alright, stop trying to bargain with me. The price is one million and five hundred thousand for my advertisement. It''s impossible for it to be less than that!" You don''t want others to take it, and I don''t have to point to your family. "


    The girl who spoke was Luo Hongyu, she dodged the few people and walked straight to the door, her face had just revealed a smile, but when she saw that it was Tao Zi and Liu Hongna getting off the car, the smile on her face immediately froze.


    "What are you doing here?" Without waiting for Tao Zi and Liu Hongna to reach the door, her expression immediately changed. She glared at Tao Zi angrily: "You guys aren''t here to make fun of me, are you?"


    Tao Zi peeked her head inside and saw that the tables and chairs were arranged in a mess. The marble floor was also covered with miscellaneous items.


    "I''m interested in this store too." Tao Zi frowned: "Let''s talk. How about it?"


    "Not much." Luo Hongyu blocked Tao Zi outside the door: "There''s nothing to talk about with you."


    Liu Hongna could also tell that Tao Zi had a merciful heart and never intended to come over to make a fool of herself. She stood over to Luo Hongyu and whispered, "Hong Yu, Tao Zi wants to help you."


    "Did I use her to help?" Although Luo Hongyu said this, her heart was full of life, especially when she saw the two luxury cars behind Tao Zi, and Tao Zi''s unique and luxurious attire. She no longer had the confidence she had before, and even her voice had become softer.


    Tao Zi was also unwilling to talk nonsense with her, she took out a cheque from her bag, wrote a string of numbers, signed her name, and handed it over to Luo Hongyu: "Actually, I was also responsible for what happened that day, I forgot to apologize to you. How about this, I''ll pay 2 million and get 50% of the shares. Later, I''ll get my secretary to sign the contract with you. How about I apologize to you? "


    "Really?" Luo Hongyu looked at the cheque in front of him and was a little stunned: "You really want to help me?"


    "No matter what, we are old classmates. I can''t just watch your bad luck, can I?" Am I still human? "


    Tao Zi pushed the cheque into Luo Hongyu''s hands and smiled to her: "Alright, I still have things to do, I won''t chat with you anymore. I''ll come over to eat dinner when I have time. When that happens, you must treat me to something delicious. "


    Luo Hongyu was so moved that she was speechless for a long time. She watched Tao Zi and Liu Hongna get on the carriage, and even forgot to say goodbye.


    "Boss Tao, you have really made me look at you in a new light. You are really too honest and honest in your way of doing things!" Liu Hongna was also moved by the scene just now, and kept on praising Tao Zi.


    "Don''t say that? I just like that store, that''s why I did it, and I also want to buy one, it''s not as noble as you think. "


    While talking, Tao Zi''s face turned red again, it was unknown if it was because the carriage behind her had caught up again, or because Liu Hongna was exaggerating, that made her so embarrassed to answer.


    The two cars, one in front and one behind, drove towards the Jianghua South Road and arrived at Jingsheng Square.


    Tao Zi didn''t want the other party to become a shadow, so she kept following him. She parked her car in the car park and waited for the car to stop too, before getting out of the car. She walked over and knocked on the car door: "You can get out, I have something to say to you."

 C71

    The car door opened, revealing a girl''s head. She smiled at Tao Zi with her bright eyes and white teeth, and then called out sweetly, "Mother."


    "Yang Jiao, why are you here?"


    Seeing that it was Yang Jiao, Tao Zi smiled, but then asked worriedly: "You coming here, will it not delay your studies?"


    Yang Jiao ran into Tao Zi''s embrace and said coquettishly: "Mother, why are you so stupid? "What''s the number of today?"


    "Why?" Tao Zi was indeed a little confused: "What do you coming here have to do with this number?"


    "I''m on vacation."


    Only then did Tao Zi come to a realization, and stuck her head out to look at the car. Liang Yi sat there unmoving, tapping on the keyboard of the computer directly, as if she did not exist outside.


    "Then you''re here. What did Aunt Sang and Auntie Lu say?" They can bear to see you do that? " Tao Zi pulled Yang Jiao over, and casually closed the car door as she asked absent-mindedly.


    "They really want me to leave. Auntie Lu always thinks I''m too noisy, and Auntie Sang is afraid that I''ll steal her boyfriend."


    "You stole her boyfriend? Did she have a boyfriend? How come I didn''t know? "


    "It''s that Yun Qing. Now that Aunt Sang has stuck with him, the two of them are still secretly having an affair behind Aunt Lu''s back."


    "Are you for real?" Tao Zi suspected that Yang Jiao was talking nonsense again. "Yun Qing is so much younger than him, how could the two of them be worthy? Don''t talk nonsense. "


    "I swear to God, what I said was true. If you don''t believe me, go back and see." "Why don''t you call Auntie Sang? I know you two are the best, she''ll definitely be able to tell you the truth."


    Tao Zi was not that gossipy, she would definitely not seek Sang Geya for confirmation for this reason.


    Furthermore, she had transferred some money to each of Lv Rong and her wife''s bank cards yesterday. However, she didn''t expect the both of them to return. The main reason was because of Lv Rong''s intentions. She told him that she couldn''t accept money of unknown origin and even warned him to take care of himself.


    Tao Zi and Lv Rong could not explain it, the three of them even argued over the phone. Thus, right now, she was no longer in the mood to find trouble.


    "Since you''re here, it''s the right time for mother to take you to the Dingsheng Plaza. I''ll treat you to whatever you want to eat." Tao Zi intentionally pulled Yang Jiao''s hand, calling Liu Hongna to go deeper into the plaza, and ignored the person in the car.


    Ding Sheng Plaza was the center of Yicheng. Around it, there was a famous entertainment area, shopping area, Ding Sheng Street, as well as the biggest business city in Yicheng, Ding Sheng Tower.


    Tao Zi brought Liu Hongna and squeezed into the crowded streets filled with people.


    The afternoon sunlight was at its peak, and the blazing sun nearly roasted the entire street. However, Yang Jiao was in a great mood, as she held up the ice cream that was about to be melted by the sun, and drilled through the crowd.


    Tao Zi and Liu Hongna were attracted by the accessories sold in the small shops, and stopped to pick some. When they raised their heads, Yang Jiao was already gone.


    The two of them looked back and forth, but still did not find Yang Jiao. This time, Tao Zi was a little numb to it, looking at the strangers coming and going, thinking that Yang Jiao was not kidnapped by traffickers right?


    She quickly took out her phone and called Yang Jiao, but Yang Jiao did not answer.


    This time, Tao Zi became even more anxious and was about to go call the police. Liu Hongna advised her not to be anxious and to look for someone first. It was still too early to call the police when they had twenty-four hours to pay for it.


    But when she walked from the street to the end of the street, Tao Zi''s legs were about to break from running. She was about to be hit by the heat from the sun, but that Yang Jiao was still nowhere to be seen.


    Just as she was feeling anxious, her heart was burning with anxiety. Suddenly, Tao Zi''s phone rang, she took it out and saw that it was Liang Yi.


    Tao Zi was so anxious that she lost her mind and forgot there was such a person on the phone. Just as she connected the line, she blurted out, "Liang Yi, come and help me out, Yang Jiao has probably been kidnapped by a trafficker."


    There was no sound from the phone for a while, then suddenly there was a burst of laughter, it was Liang Yi laughing: "Hey, what are you talking about? When did I become a trafficker? "


    Tao Zi was stunned by these words, and only turned around after a long while: "You bastard! Why didn''t you tell me that Yang Jiao is with you? I''m going crazy from anxiety! "


    "Didn''t I tell you that?"


    "How long has it been since you told me? "It''s been an hour, do you know how anxious I''ve been for the past hour?!" Tao Zi was still flustered and exasperated, she did not care about her lady image as she stood on the street and roared at her phone.


    "Alright, alright. I was wrong." It was rare for Liang Yi to admit his wrongs to others, in his eyes, Tao Zi was his nemesis.


    "Speak, where are you?" Tao Zi also felt that making this CEO admit his wrongs wasn''t good, he had to at least save some face for him.


    Finally, she slowed down her tone and said, "I''ll come look for you right away."


    "..."


    After entering the sixth floor of the well decorated building, he arrived at the front row of the coffee shop that Liang Yi had mentioned. He saw him sitting alone in the booth, sipping a cup of coffee, and Yang Jiao was still nowhere to be seen.


    Tao Zi immediately went over and asked: Where is she? You''re not lying to me, are you? She''s not with you at all? "


    "What do you think? I can do that? " Liang Yi pointed to the big glass wall opposite of him, "Look, she''s over there."


    Tao Zi and Liu Hongna followed his finger and looked over, and saw Yang Jiao standing in front of the dolls machine at the side of the corridor, and was concentrating on grabbing onto the dolls.


    Tao Zi leaped up in flames and walked out of the coffee shop in an aggressive manner. She did the same thing that only Snow White''s mother would do to him, causing Yang Jiao to scream out: "What are you doing? I''m going to catch it soon! "


    Tao Zi slapped the back of her head hard, "You were still talking. You nearly scared me to death just now. Who told you to run away without a word? I thought you were taken away by a trafficker! "


    In Liu Hongna''s opinion, for Tao Zi to be beating up children in public was really a bit too much. Right now, the customers at the side were all not playing with the dolls, all they could do was watch Tao Zi play with the dolls, the scene was not good.


    She immediately went to advise Tao Zi, and even hugged Yang Jiao tightly: "Alright, alright, just say a few words, why are you doing this? Isn''t this the same as letting others see it as a joke? "


    Tao Zi was furious just now, that was why she acted that way. After Liu Hongna''s persuasion, she found out that there were still dozens of eyes watching her, so she stomped her feet in anger and went back to the coffee shop.


    Liang Yi saw that Tao Zi''s face was flushed red from anger, and that she was panting heavily. He could not help but laugh, and pushed a cup of coffee to her: "Look at you, you''re so cute."


    "Are you laughing at me too? Is my appearance considered cute? "


    "Well, you make me think of ''intoxication''. It''s like this when it''s angry."


    "You''re so bad!" To compare me to a puppy! "


    "No, I didn''t mean that."


    Seeing that Tao Zi was going to attack him again, Liang Yi immediately raised his hand.


    At this time, Liu Hongna came in again, and said to Liang Yi with a sad face: "Yang Jiao still hasn''t caught a single child, and insisted that you help him. Go quickly."


    "Okay, then I''ll go." Liang Yi smiled at Tao Zi and got up to leave the coffee shop.


    "Wow, he''s so handsome." Liu Hongna looked at Liang Yi''s back, and sighed with emotion from the bottom of his heart.


    Liu Hongna was absolutely right. From the view of her back, she looked like a top male model, and she was even wearing a custom-made, dark-blue English Selvy shirt, and the same custom-made Jenne Yaxi pants. The luxurious and powerful aura gathered together made one feel shocked, but at the same time, also felt a sense of self-shame and suffocation.


    Hearing Liu Hongna''s words, Tao Zi also felt that she was captivated by his charm. Otherwise, how could the current her be stuck in such a deep and uncontrollable state?


    Tao Zi also knew the principle that if it were to be broken, it would definitely be thrown into chaos. But now, let alone breaking it, if he was missing in front of her eyes, she would feel waves of panic in her heart. Moreover, it was as if her entire body was surrounded by loneliness, so much so that she couldn''t find a way out.


    "Tell me the truth, is he really your subordinate?" Liu Hongna asked for a cup of coffee and stayed across from Tao Zi. She asked mysteriously: "But I feel like it doesn''t feel like it, his aura seems to be stronger than you?"


    Tao Zi had an ignorant expression: "What are you thinking? When did I say he''s my subordinate? "

 C72

    "Two nights ago, at Luo Hongyu''s night shop, I clearly heard him call you over to take charge. Did I hear wrong? "


    Tao Zi could not help but burst out laughing. "That''s him joking, she''s just teasing me."


    "Hey, you''re such a handsome guy, how could you be his subordinate?" Liu Hongna winked her eyes and asked: "Then why don''t you tell me honestly, who exactly is he?"


    "He ¡­ is the CEO of Blue Ocean Group. " Tao Zi initially did not want to reveal too much, but in front of Liu Hongna, she could not just hide it like that, as if she was too petty.


    "What did you say?" He is the CEO of Blue Ocean Group? " Liu Hongna had an expression of shock on her face, she then turned her head and looked at Liang Yi who was outside the glass wall. Is he really Liang Yi from Blue Ocean Group? "


    "Ah, what''s wrong? "What''s so strange about that?" Tao Zi looked at Liu Hongna''s expression as if she had seen an alien.


    Liu Hongna was stunned for a while, then said excitedly: "I have long heard of him ¡ª a few students of mine in the university all work in his Blue Ocean Group, and from their legends, I heard that he is an extremely cold-blooded and ruthless, overbearing CEO, exactly like what was written in the novels online! But how did you become so gentle? You''re not bragging to me, are you? Is he really the CEO of Blue Ocean Group? "


    "Whether you like it or not, just take it as me bragging."


    Tao Zi was too lazy to explain to her, she just so happened to remember, that Luo Hongyu had not settled the matter there. She picked up his phone and dialed her secretary''s number: "Sister Zhou, please draw up a contract for me."


    She explained the contents of the contract and told the secretary where Luo Hongyu''s Korean food store was, telling her to look for Luo Hongyu to sign the contract.


    After putting down the phone, Tao Zi saw that Liu Hongna was still looking at him in a daze, and could not help but ask curiously: "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Liu Hongna subconsciously looked away and said: "What? I just thought you looked good. "


    "..."


    Liang Yi kept Yang Jiao busy for a long time, yet only managed to catch two children. When they returned to the coffee shop, Yang Jiao showed it to Liu Hongna as if she was presenting a treasure. "Er Qian Ma, look, dad helped me catch two kids."


    Tao Zi felt a bit awkward hearing Yang Jiao call her, and could not help but ask: "What did you call her? Second mother? Who told you to call it that? "


    "That''s what I told you to call me!" Yang Jiao shamelessly raised her head towards Tao Zi, "I feel that she is cuter and more amiable than you, if she doesn''t know how to hit me, I will treat her as my second godmother.


    Tao Zi did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    Liu Hongna became anxious and said to Yang Jiao: "Don''t call me that, okay? This is too unpleasant. "


    "Who said it''s bad? I think it''s pretty good. " Yang Jiao was even more eager now, shouting, "Second mother, Second mother ¡­"


    was so amused that he started to giggle. The two of them laughed so hard that they could barely breathe.


    While they were talking, Zhu Yuan called Tao Zi and asked why she was not at the company. Tao Zi said that her goddaughter had come to visit her Yicheng and took her out for a stroll.


    When Zhu Yuan heard that Tao Zi had a foster daughter, he excitedly said that he would treat Tao Zi and his foster daughter to a meal tonight.


    Tao Zi agreed without thinking too much into it. She said that there would be more people going today, so she had to be more prepared.


    Zhu Yuan agreed.


    When Liang Yi saw that Tao Zi''s smile when she called was even sweeter than when she spoke to him, her heart was a little sour. She asked with a straight face: "Who called you?"


    "Can you control it?" Tao Zi saw that the other party''s face was gloomy, a pair of eyes were emitting lasers, as if they wanted to see through her. In fact, she was a little timid in her heart, but her mouth was sharp: "Who called me? "It''s not like you''re my person. What a broad way to handle this matter!"


    She avoided Liang Yi''s frightening gaze and turned towards Yang Jiao: "Let''s go, someone is going to treat us to a big meal later."


    Yang Jiao already knew that Liang Yi''s expression was not right, and quickly pulled his hand and said: "Father Qian, let''s go together."


    It was precisely where Liang Yi got his anger from, let alone in the company, even his parents did not dare to talk to him like that.


    However, even if he was angry to the point of having his liver hurt, he could only endure. After all, who told him to recognize her?


    He had no choice but to continue to endure.


    He said to Yang Jiao: "Let''s go as well."


    When the four of them arrived at the car park, Yang Jiao insisted on riding in the same car as the gentle and amiable second mother, Liu Hongna, and got into Tao Zi''s Bentley.


    On the contrary, it made Liang Yi feel like he was alone, and he sat down on the huge, extended version of the Rolls-Royce.


    Liu Hongna asked Tao Zi quietly, "How did he offend you? You did this to him? "


    Tao Zi obviously knew who Liu Hongna was referring to with her "he", and snorted coldly: "No one has offended anyone, and I just don''t like him."


    "He doesn''t like it? "Then what do you want?" Liu Hongna felt that it was strange.


    "It''s not like that!" Tao Zi said with unspoken thoughts.


    "..."


    Zhu Yuan was really generous today, he booked a luxurious private room at the Crown Diamond Hotel on East Origin Street.


    The location of the Crown Diamond Hotel was very good. It was constructed in the upper reaches of the East Source River, and beneath the hotel was the surging East Source River. On the side of the hotel was the biggest botanical garden in Yicheng ¡ª ¡ª Huanggang Mountain Park.


    The luxurious room that Zhu Yuan had reserved was located on the twenty-eighth floor of the Crown Diamond Hotel and was right above the East Origin River. Through the big window that was a hundred and eighty degrees, he could see the green mountains and lush water beneath his feet.


    Although Tao Zi had grown up in the Yicheng, it was the first time she came to this kind of place. When she first entered the private room, she was also stunned by the beautiful scenery outside the window. It''s too extravagant to come to a place like this for a meal, isn''t it? "


    Actually, Zhu Yuan also came here on a whim. Thinking that Tao Zi''s goddaughter had come, he at least gave Tao Zi enough face.


    When Zhu Yuan saw that Liang Yi had also walked in behind Tao Zi, he felt that this money was worth it. By doing this, not only had he given Tao Zi enough face, even his own face had started to shine.


    "What is this?" For you, it''s not too much for me to take over the entire hotel. "


    Zhu Yuan began to show his love for Tao Zi. Not only were his words exaggerated, they were also full of passion.


    This was the first time Yang Jiao had seen Zhu Yuan, and she had a good impression of this fat and kind-looking brother, but no one would have thought that he would be so tactless, daring to say such untimely things to Liang Yi, wouldn''t he be asking for a beating?


    Both of them turned to look at Tao Zi, wondering how she would react.


    Tao Zi''s reaction was unexpected, she first revealed a smile, then patted Zhu Yuan''s shoulders and said: "Not bad, Comrade Xiao Zhu is worthy of praise."


    Was this worthy of praise?


    Yang Jiao and Liu Hongna pursed their lips. After seeing Liang Yi come in, they sat straight and emotionless, like they were made out of wood and mud, and did not make a sound. Yang Jiao could only watch from the wall. No one dared to say anything.


    The atmosphere in the room was heavy, but Tao Zi did not mind it at all. She smiled and introduced Yang Jiao to Liu Hongna.


    Yang Jiao was very weird, she blinked her eyes and said to Zhu Yuan: "I think you''re cute too, how about you be a godfather too?"


    Tao Zi was immediately angered by her words. "Heh, who do you think you are?


    "Yeah, I''m addicted." Yang Jiao sweetly called out to Zhu Yuan, "Hello, Second Father."


    This caused Zhu Yuan to be completely terrified. He stood up with his hair standing on end, and waved his hands: "Don''t, I ¡­ I''m not in the habit of being a father. "


    Yang Jiao laughed and said: "It''s alright, I''ll get used to it slowly in front of everyone."


    With that said, even Liang Yi who had a straight face laughed.

 C73

    After a while, the three waiters each pushed a dining cart and entered the private dining room.


    The waiter placed the silverware on the table one by one. Each of the dishes was extremely exquisite and magnificent, like a beautiful work of art. Just a glance at them would make one salivate and their appetite soar.


    Seeing two lobster that were almost as thick as an arm placed in the middle of the table, Tao Zi could not help but ask Zhu Yuan, "Do you really need to do this? "How much would it cost to eat such a big table of food?"


    Zhu Yuan''s face also became deathly pale. After staring blankly for a long time, he finally turned around and asked the waiter who was currently serving the dishes, "You all ¡­ Was there a mistake? I don''t have that many dishes either? And this lobster, I didn''t order it at all? "


    The waiter pointed to Liang Yi who was standing opposite of him and bowed, "Director Liang is the chairman of our hotel.


    What? Liang Yi was actually the chairman of this hotel? This greatly surprised Tao Zi and the others.


    Zhu Yuan felt that he had lost a lot of face, and said to the waiter with a red face: "This is my treat, not his, why should I follow his rules?"


    Liang Yi, who had been silent until now, finally opened his mouth: "Let''s do it according to my specifications. I am the chairman of this hotel, of course I have to do my host''s duty."


    The atmosphere was extremely awkward again. Only Yang Jiao didn''t mind as she stretched out both her hands to grab the lobster and said loudly: "We''ll eat according to who has the best food here. Stop fighting, hurry up and start eating."


    "..."


    Other than Yang Jiao eating heartily, the other four had all eaten their meals sloppily. When the sky gradually darkened, Tao Zi got up first and asked Liu Hongna: "I''m done eating, how about we go back together?"


    Liang Yi also stood up and said to Tao Zi in a low voice, "I''ll send you off."


    "No need, it''s not like I didn''t drive." Tao Zi did not give him face, and scolded Yang Jiao: "You still eat? Aren''t you afraid of being overpowered? "


    Yang Jiao pouted and said: "I''m not going with you, I''m going with Mr. Qian."


    "Are you looking for a beating?!"


    Since she had already been a hero wife a once, Tao Zi didn''t mind being the second time. She extended her hand and picked up Yang Jiao''s ear, causing Yang Jiao''s face to contort in pain as she shouted, "Dad, save me, Mom is bullying me again!"


    "What are you doing?" Liu Hongna could not bear to see this, and immediately pulled on Tao Zi''s hand, "You don''t seem like a godmother, but instead a stepmother. How can you treat a child like this?"


    Liang Yi could also tell that Tao Zi was upset, so he advised Yang Jiao, "Don''t mess with your godmother anymore, be good and listen to me. Tomorrow, I will go over to see you."


    Seeing that Tao Zi had become too domineering, Yang Jiao did not dare to ask for a beating, and could only obediently follow him out of the private room.


    Now, only Liang Yi and Zhu Yuan were left in the private room. The two men looked at each other for a moment, then Zhu Yuan laughed at himself and suddenly said, "I''m not worthy of her."


    Of course, Liang Yi was clear of who he was referring to by "she". He smiled slightly and said, "Many times, I think so too."


    These words made Zhu Yuan feel very surprised. He looked at the man who made him feel inferior, sitting opposite of him, and said as he swirled the wine cup with his finger: "But, at least she has you in her heart."


    Liang Yi sat up straight and gracefully picked up his wine cup, calmly sipping.


    Seeing his expressionless face, Zhu Yuan did not say a word, and could not fathom how he would interpret his words. He could only add in an unnecessary tone: "I just want to tell you, do not make her wait too long."


    Liang Yi coughed lightly, raised his wine cup again, and nodded to him: "Thank you, I will take care of myself."


    "..."


    "I can see that you''re purposely targeting him."


    Liu Hongna sat beside Tao Zi and carefully analyzed: "You want to borrow Zhu Yuan''s power to anger him. It''s a pity that Zhu Yuan is too weak, he can''t even hold himself up, which makes you feel embarrassed. That''s why your temper is so explosive, am I right? "


    Seeing that Tao Zi did not say a word and continued to drive, Liu Hongna thought that she had listened to him and continued to talk:


    "Actually, I feel that if there is any misunderstanding between the two of you, why don''t you just open it up to the public? Is it really that interesting to play along with each other and play this kind of game that only children play?


    "You might have deepened the misunderstanding.


    "Such a good person, if you miss him, you will regret it.


    "If I were you, I would definitely stick to him every day. He said I would never go west, so I will obediently be his girlfriend."


    Yang Jiao interrupted from behind, "Er Gan Ma, you''re wrong about this. If Qian Bei really did what you did, he would definitely ignore her."


    "Why?" Liu Hongna asked curiously: "Don''t all men have the desire to conquer the world? Didn''t I do that to prove to him that I had been conquered by him? He should be happy. "


    "Wrong, extremely wrong." Yang Jiao seemed to understand everything as she shook her head and said, "If he thinks that you have already been conquered by him, then you are definitely not worth cherishing anymore in his eyes. Only by letting him constantly conquer you will you be the most valuable woman. "


    Speaking to this point, Yang Jiao did not forget to ask Tao Zi: "Am I right? "Godmother?"


    Tao Zi was so angry that she didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "You little brat, to think that you would be studying this at such a young age, don''t you feel ashamed of yourself!"


    However, Liu Hongna said: "Hey, I heard what Yang Jiao said, and I''m still enlightened. What she said was not wrong, and it makes a little bit of sense."


    "What''s the reason? She''s talking nonsense! "


    Tao Zi had originally wanted to say that she had never thought of playing tricks with anyone, but that person had followed suit, and didn''t have any actual movements.


    She felt insecure with him, and she kept cutting and mashing, which was why she was like this.


    However, the moment the words were about to reach his mouth, Tao Zi had no choice but to swallow it down.


    It was enough that he knew about it. Why did he need to make everyone aware?


    Who wasn''t an emotional expert? Saying it out loud would just be a joke.


    Seeing that Liu Hongna was about to speak, Tao Zi said snappily: "Alright, you guys don''t have to say anymore, I''m annoyed!"


    "..."


    In the blink of an eye, Tao Zi had been back to the Yicheng for over a month. In this period of time, she had nothing better to do in the company.


    Tao Zi received great enlightenment from this, and it turned out that Liang Yi was truly not simple.


    When he was in university, Liang Yi had gotten himself a shadow company, and with his own clever plans, he played around with the Four Great Business Leaders of the Dongyang, almost causing the Four Great Clans to collapse.


    If not for the Zhen Clan''s powerful backers in the business world who were supported by the upper echelons, Liang Yi would have probably won the trade war.


    You have to know that at that time, Liang Yi was not even twenty years old, in just a short two years, he had acquired billions of dollars from the four great families, and became the fifth leading businessman with suddenly rising Dongyang. Furthermore, his wealth and influence far exceeded that of the other four great clans, shaking the entire domestic business community.


    Of course, Liang Yi had also gotten himself into a lot of trouble because of this. He had almost been trapped in jail, and the lawsuit lasted for half a year before it was settled.


    As a result, Liang Yi became smarter. He was no longer as sharp as he was before, instead, he kept his head low and kept to the shadows. He did everything according to the rules, unlike how he used to be at the edge of the law.


    Tao Zi researched him, originally wanting to learn his business strategy from him. However, the more he gathered information, the more infatuated he became with him.


    Unlike the rich second generation, he started from scratch with his own wisdom and ability.


    In actuality, the wealth that he had accumulated was not inferior to the reputable rich in the country. It was just that he was deliberately keeping a low profile.


    Moreover, his intelligence had reached a godly level. Just by relying on his high number calculation, he was able to predict the future of the stock market, and it was not even slightly different. In the eyes of outsiders, this was almost like a godly existence.


    Tao Zi already possessed the "Godly Art", so she was thinking of how to use it. That was why she followed Liang Yi and learned how to walk. She also learned a little something from it, such as investment futures.


    This kind of investment wasn''t as eye-catching as the stock market. It attracted the attention of the CSRC. Moreover, as long as one had a good grasp of the situation, the profits were also very significant.


    It was just that for Tao Zi, the futures were not as certain as the stocks, but with her four-dimensional algorithm, she could already calculate it with more than 80% accuracy.


    In this period of time, Tao Zi had been helping Zhu Dashan invest in futures.


    Therefore, Zhu Dashan was extremely respectful towards Tao Zi, as if he was a god.


    On the other hand, Liang Yi had always appeared and disappeared, and he was still neither too close to Tao Zi, so the two of them had not progressed much in their relationship.


    The current Tao Zi, seemed to be almost accustomed to this kind of lifestyle, and felt that it would be good to continue living like this, without needing to ask for anything more.


    Until one day, she suddenly received a call. This kind of peaceful life was completely disrupted.

 C74

    Ever since Tao Zi moved out of Wang Family Bridge District, she never went back.


    Furthermore, Tao Zi changed her mobile card when she arrived at the Yicheng. So even now, she still did not know how her father was, and whether he and Tong Shuzhen had managed to recover their Yicheng or not.


    It was just that she was clear in her heart that Tong Shuzhen had only gone to the Dongyang for the sake of her elder sister Tong Xiaomann''s marriage. She would always ask so many questions, which definitely led others to think that she was trying to find out about the enemy or had some other motive.


    Furthermore, Tao Zi also didn''t want to interact much with her useless father. When she thought about Tao Yong''s timid appearance in front of Tong Shuzhen, she felt extremely stifled.


    But that phone call was actually from his father, Tao Yong.


    "Zi, you are at the Yicheng area... Are you all right? "


    "Mm, not bad."


    When Tao Zi heard her father''s halting and halting voice on the phone, she also felt that it was short of breath. She purposely raised her tone and asked: "How do you know my phone number?"


    "Lv Rong told me."


    "You went to look for Rong?"


    "No, no, I met him occasionally."


    "Then, are you still in Dongyang?"


    "Yes."


    "Is that woman also in Dongyang?"


    The woman that Tao Zi was talking about, was of course referring to Tong Shuzhen. Until now, Tao Zi was still not used to calling her mother.


    "It''s also in the Dongyang."


    "What''s the matter with you? You have already gone to the Dongyang for almost a month, so that woman doesn''t want the company anymore? "


    "The company is being run by the director sent by the Director Liang. All decisions are to be reported to the upper echelons of Blue Ocean Group before they are executed here."


    Tao Yong''s voice was a little weak, so he could barely hear what he was saying, "Actually, your mother and I have been carried away a long time ago, but we are just qualified. We have no real power at all. Even if we want to manage the company, they don''t need us. "


    Hearing her father''s words, Tao Zi recalled that the Crown Diamond Hotel was probably the same as Tong Shuzhen''s Yun Ke company. Because the capital chain was broken, Tao Zi would look for someone like Blue Ocean Group to invest in order to be manipulated by them and become a puppet in front of the stage.


    "Then, what do you need me for?" Tao Zi did not want to waste anymore words, and went straight to the point.


    "There''s something."


    "Then tell me."


    "Do you know why your mother told me to go back when I sent you back the other day?"


    Tao Zi wanted to tell him not to keep him guessing, but thinking about it, since he was her own father, she decided to be more patient. She shook her head and replied, "I don''t know."


    "A while ago, I felt that my body wasn''t feeling very well, and I had an old classmate from the Third Department of Medical University who was thinking of Dongyang, so I went there to check it out."


    Hearing that, Tao Zi immediately tensed up: "If you''re not feeling well, then why didn''t you tell me?"


    He then asked, "Have the results of the examination come out yet? "What''s going on?"


    "That old classmate of mine didn''t dare to tell me directly. He told your mother first ¡­" It''s lung cancer, and it''s late. "


    "You, what did you say?" When Tao Zi heard her father''s tearful voice, her entire body froze. She felt as if she was instantly thrown into an ice hole, and her entire body shivered.


    "Is that true?" Is it really lung cancer? " Tao Zi did not want to believe this cruel truth, and wanted to confirm it once more.


    "Silly child, can I joke with you about this?" Tao Yong sighed: "It''s absolutely true, the hospital has already been diagnosed."


    Hearing this, Tao Zi almost threw her phone away. The bone chilling cold made her clench her teeth hard, and her face immediately lost all color.


    She sat in a daze for a long time, then asked: "Dad, which hospital are you in now? I''ll be right there. "


    "..."


    The weather wasn''t good today. Liu Hongna was in the scripting room with the other secretaries to organize the materials, and hearing the thunder outside the window, she couldn''t help but be shocked. The phone beside the table rang a few times, but she didn''t hear it.


    On the other hand, his colleague had predicted this beforehand. He pointed at Liu Hongna''s table and asked: "Did your phone ring?"


    Only then did Liu Hongna see that her phone was still lit up. She picked up the phone and saw that it was Tao Zi calling, so she quickly picked up the call and asked: "Director Tao, are you looking for me?"


    In the company, Liu Hongna naturally could not call herself Tao Zi''s old classmate. Just like her other colleagues, she also politely called Tao Zi "Director Tao".


    Tao Zi had always been allergic to this form of address, always telling her that it was fine if others called him that, but if you continue to call him that, it would definitely give me goosebumps.


    Liu Hongna understood the rules, so of course she could not follow Tao Zi''s instructions. No matter how bad Tao Zi sounded, she was smiling more and more smoothly. Tao Zi didn''t have any other choice, she could only let her call him whatever she wanted.


    "Mm, come to my office, I have something to tell you."


    Liu Hongna could also hear that Director Tao''s tone was slightly hoarse and choked with emotions.


    This made Liu Hongna a lot more suspicious. Could it be that Tao Zi had encountered some trouble?


    "Alright, I''ll be there right away."


    After tidying up the documents on the table, Liu Hongna did not dare delay for even a second, and quickly rushed to Tao Zi''s Vice President''s Office.


    After knocking twice, someone inside said, "Come in."


    As she pushed open the door and walked into the office, Liu Hongna was surprised to see that the normally high-spirited Tao Zi was actually sitting inside the office, staring at the french window with her red and swollen eyes.


    "You, what''s wrong?" Liu Hongna closed the door and walked over to Tao Zi''s side. Looking at her wet face, she carefully asked, "It can''t be ¡­ Did Liang Yi break up with you? "


    Liu Hongna''s question was definitely not baseless, because she hadn''t seen Liang Yi by his side for almost three days. Even that Yang Jiao had disappeared without a trace, which inevitably gave rise to some bad associations.


    Suddenly, Tao Zi hugged Liu Hongna and buried his head into her body, wailing non-stop.


    "Don''t just cry, what happened? Speak up! "


    Liu Hongna was also at a loss for words from Tao Zi''s actions. After asking for a long time, other than crying, Tao Zi did not say anything else.


    Originally, the weather outside was gloomy enough. After Tao Zi cried so bitterly, Liu Hongna also felt especially sad and couldn''t help but also cry along.


    "Director Tao, don''t cry anymore. If you continue to cry like this, I will cry with you.


    "I know you feel bad, but what else can you do? He was the one who didn''t understand the situation.


    "And you, always treating him like that, it''s hard to avoid such an outcome.


    "Alright, alright, just assume that you don''t know him from the start and you''ve never fallen in love with him. "Slowly, you will be able to forget about him ¡­"


    Originally, Tao Zi was crying happily, but now that Liu Hongna had lectured him, her tears turned into smiles. "What are you saying, it''s not like that at all!"


    "Then what happened?" Liu Hongna asked while wiping her tears.


    At this time, Tao Zi was already in tears. Just as she was smiling a bit, her face was once again shrouded in a fog of worry.


    She stared out the window in a daze for a while, then shook her head and said, "Don''t ask, it''s my own problem."


    Liu Hongna was still a little worried, "Your own matters? "Then tell me, what if I can help?"


    Tao Zi continued to shake her head, and her emotions had finally stabilized a little: "You can''t help me."


    She let out a long sigh, took out a piece of paper and said: "The reason I called you here, is to let you give this to the Chairman Zhu."


    Liu Hongna came over to take a look and saw a letter: "What, you want to resign?"


    "Mn, there are still a lot of things that I need to do at Dongyang. I have to go back."


    "Then you don''t have to resign, do you?" Liu Hongna felt that Tao Zi had done a good job here, it was too bad that she had resigned now.


    "I''ll probably need a year or so before I return to Dongyang this time. I can''t just ask for a leave of absence, can I?"


    Tao Zi stood up and put on her jacket, then said: "I''m afraid that Chairman Zhu will not let me go, you should hand over this resignation letter to him tomorrow."

 C75

    Liu Hongna drove Tao Zi to the train station.


    Just as Tao Zi was about to get off the carriage, Liu Hongna suddenly grabbed her hand and said: "How about I follow you to Dongyang? If you leave, it won''t be fun for me to be alone in the company. "


    "What is your progress in going to Dongyang with me? I was just a rock singer there. "


    "Doesn''t Liang Yi have Blue Ocean Group? Can I go there? "


    "Sure, sure, but you have to think about it carefully, Blue Ocean Group is a famous hell on earth, if you go there, you might not even be able to come back alive."


    "Look at what you''re saying, is it that scary?"


    Tao Zi really didn''t want to bring Liu Hongna along. She was going to take care of her father''s patients and take care of him. She didn''t want to implicate others.


    "Didn''t you say your father is not well?" Tao Zi brushed away her hand and said gently: "You should stay by your father''s side. Otherwise, if you really want to accompany him at that time, you won''t have the chance again."


    Liu Hongna laughed, "Hey, why do your words sound so unpleasant? Who wouldn''t have a chance? "What do you mean?"


    Tao Zi also laughed, "Oh, I was wrong. Your father is blessed as the East Sea, and his life is longer than Nanshan.


    "..."


    In the end, Tao Zi was persuaded to go back, and Tao Zi walked into the ticket hall with a small suitcase in her hand.


    She had originally wanted to buy ordinary tickets, but they had all been sold out. There was only a VIP ticket, and one ticket was more than 800 yuan. It was three times more expensive than a normal ticket.


    In the past, Tao Zi wouldn''t have dared to be this extravagant, but now, it was different. Furthermore, in the time it had taken her to return to her home in Yicheng, the amount of money she had raised as a Wealth Jade Maiden was so much that even she herself couldn''t count it all.


    After she finished inspecting the tickets, she walked into the VIP car and sat on the comfortable sofa. Tao Zi took out her phone and casually clicked on the news website.


    Tao Zi merely wanted to dispel all her loneliness and shift her sorrowful emotions. However, she hadn''t seen any gossip news for a long time. When she turned to the web page, she found that it no longer mentioned her.


    In the blink of an eye, a month had passed. He had once seemed to be stuck in a deadlock, but when he looked back, it was nothing more than a light breeze.


    Tao Zi shook her head and laughed bitterly. Back then, she was like a fugitive wanted by all, fleeing that disappointing city. To be frank, it was only because of her own weakness.


    On the other hand, he coincidentally found a piece of news on Zhang Han.


    How could this be? Isn''t that too light?


    Tao Zi continued to look through the books. On the internet, it explained that although Zhang Han''s life was rotten, but that was not within the scope of the law.


    As for those strong and vulgar accusations, because many of the witnesses were not willing to testify, the evidence was insufficient, so Zhang Han was able to escape this calamity.


    There were many netizens who commented below the stage: It''s reasonable to have money, as long as Director Zhang gives more fees to cover himself, those women who loved money would definitely not say anything. For example, that Tao Zi.


    Seeing this, Tao Zi''s heart couldn''t help but feel a stinging pain, the feeling of humiliation also caused her to feel cold.


    But what she said was completely correct, when she left the Dongyang, she had never thought of going to court, nor did she think of suing Zhang Han for his crime. At that time, she had even changed her cell phone card. Even if the police really wanted to find her, they would have had to go through a lot of trouble.


    In the end, it was because of her weakness that the scumbag had been able to get away with it.


    Just as he was lamenting, a man on the seat beside him suddenly asked: "Hey, young lady, why do you look so familiar to me?"


    It was obvious that another shameless person was using traditional methods to hit on a beauty.


    Tao Zi didn''t even raise her head as she said snappily: "I''m sorry, I don''t think you look so familiar."


    "No, we must have met." The man looked at Tao Zi carefully, scratching his head as he spoke.


    "Please don''t disturb me, or I''ll call the police." Tao Zi did not care about the beard, and turned to look out the window.


    By this time, the train had already started moving. The city was gradually left behind and a large forest appeared before their eyes.


    The rain had stopped after a while, everything was wet, but there was not the slightest hint of clearing up. The dark clouds that filled the sky had long turned the world into a dark night, and the world outside the carriage had become dark and gloomy. It was almost the same as Tao Zi''s mood.


    That man was not satisfied and asked again: "Then, do you recognize Liu Hongna?"


    Hearing that, Tao Zi turned her head, and saw a rough looking middle-aged man with a strong body sitting beside him, his eyes finally lit up: "You are Liu Hongna''s uncle?"


    Tao Zi remembered that when she first came to the company, she came with this person. What made Tao Zi even more impressed was that when he was in the company''s elevator, this person even gave her a lesson.


    "Yes, I am Liu Jun. You should call me Zi, right?"


    "Tao Zi."


    "Oh, that''s right, that''s right. Look at my memory. It wasn''t long ago that I forgot about you. Sorry."


    Liu Hongna''s uncle was no longer as stern as she was before, she had a wide grin on her face and her voice was loud enough to shake the entire world, making all the passengers around frown as they looked in her direction.


    Being looked down at by the people around him, Tao Zi immediately said softly, "Uncle, don''t laugh anymore, everyone is looking at us.


    It was only then that Liu Jun realized that he had lost control of himself. He covered his mouth, his face flushed red like a thief as he looked around. When he turned around, he apologized to Tao Zi.


    Tao Zi also found it funny, but she did not know what to talk about. She pretended not to hear anything, and continued to play with her phone with her head lowered.


    "You''re also going to the Dongyang?" Liu Jun talked a lot, but didn''t see that Tao Zi didn''t like to talk to him, so she just kept asking.


    "Yes."


    "Go help Zhu Dashan with his business?"


    "Yes."


    "You''ve been making quite a bit of money for Zhu, haven''t you?"


    Tao Zi replied courteously: "I''m just a vase, earning money is a man''s business. As a girl, I don''t really understand."


    "You don''t need to be so modest, Liu Hongna has already told me about you."


    Liu Jun leaned in again and said softly, "Actually, I have to say, you did not develop much in that small place called Yicheng. It just so happens that right now, I work for a large company called Dongyang, I''ll help you introduce it there, and you can go there to exercise, how about it? "


    Tao Zi found it strange, and raised her head to look at Yue Yang carefully, "Aren''t you and Chairman Zhu not friends? "Why did you suddenly think of poaching him?"


    This question was too straightforward, causing Liu Jun''s face to immediately flush red. He hesitated for a moment, and then said: I treat him as a friend, but others might not treat me as one.


    "In the past month, his business grew bigger and bigger, his hands stretched throughout the entire Yicheng, causing us old friends to have no chance of living. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to run to the Dongyang to work for others."


    Liu Jun had long since known that Zhu Dashan was the type of person who was greedy for money. After getting the money, he did not idle around and immediately started investing in the real estate.


    Because he, Zhu Dashan, was rich and imposing, he made those small land dealers want to smash their heads against the wall.


    As for this Liu Jun, he was probably one of those small land dealers.


    "So, how do you plan to assassinate him?"


    "That''s not the case. I just feel that a talent like you, when working under someone as heartless as him, might even have to wait for the day when he dies."


    What he said was not wrong, Zhu Dashan only recognized people by their money, and it was just like how at the start, he actually only used 1% of the profits to send Tao Zi away.


    But Tao Zi was still a little doubtful, she tilted her head and asked: "Liu Hongna is also in Zhu Dashan''s company, why don''t you go and poach her?"


    "I told her about this earlier, but she wasn''t willing to follow me to Dongyang. She said that she would be happier and have a better future with you."


    Liu Jun said: "As long as you take root in Dongyang, she will definitely come with you."


    Tao Zi curiously asked: "Then what is the name of the big company you''re talking about?"


    "Have you heard of Blue Ocean Group?"


    "Oh?" Tao Zi was startled, she even suspected that she had misheard. "You''re right, Blue Ocean Group?"


    "Yeah, what''s wrong?"


    Tao Zi laughed and shook her head: "Nothing."

 C76

    Tao Zi only heard that she had Blue Ocean Group and was suddenly interested. She thought back to when she went back to the Dongyang. Other than treating her father, she couldn''t possibly stay idle and do nothing, could she?


    But now, what could he do in the Dongyang was still unknown.


    Burning Four Flower had already become a legend from yesterday. With her current situation, she probably wouldn''t even have time to be sung before being scolded.


    Therefore, she couldn''t be a rock star anymore. She had to think of another way out.


    Thinking about Blue Ocean Group was actually quite interesting. Forget about everything else, just "infiltrating into the enemy''s territory" made her feel exceptionally excited.


    Furthermore, Tao Zi had always been secretly learning Liang Yi''s business strategy, but whatever she had learnt was just on the surface. Only by entering the Blue Ocean Group and personally experiencing "infiltrating into the enemy" could she truly learn to use them.


    Thinking about it, Tao Zi said to Liu Jun: I just happened to have resigned from Zhu Dashan''s side, the thing you said is so timely, why don''t I go and try? You want to help me build a bridge? "


    Liu Jun did not expect her to agree so quickly. He rubbed his hands and said excitedly, "Alright, give me your cell phone number, I''ll give you an answer in two days."


    "How about this, I want to start from the bottom, it''s best if I don''t alarm the top ¡­" Tao Zi stared at Liu Jun and asked: "You understand what I mean?"


    Of course, Liu Jun didn''t understand, but Tao Zi''s words made him secretly rejoice, because with his strength, it was simply impossible to arrange a high position for Tao Zi in the company, and it was also impossible for him to come into contact with the upper echelons of the company.


    Just a moment ago, Liu Jun was afraid that Tao Zi would ask him for a Vice President, but now that he said that, he was really worried. "Alright, since you say it like that, I will do as you say. Let''s start from the bottom and then you can start your counterattack! "


    "..."


    When they arrived at Dongyang, the weather was still not too good. Outside, the rain was pouring down, and many passengers without rain gear were stranded inside the train station.


    Because of the rain, those taxis came at a high price, let alone at least a few. But even so, it was impossible for Tao Zi to catch a taxi, other people had more strength and speed than her, so she could only stand there and wait foolishly.


    Liu Jun invited Tao Zi to ride on the subway together with him. Tao Zi had actually already looked at the location of the Third Hospital on the internet a long time ago. There was a huge gap between the subway station and the Medical University and it would be even more troublesome if she were to turn the car around, so she could only say to Liu Jun: "No need, I''ll just wait for a taxi."


    Seeing that she was so stubborn, Liu Jun had no choice but to bid her farewell and dragged his luggage towards the underground passage.


    Just when he did not know when, Tao Zi''s phone rang. When he took it out to take a look, it was Liang Yi.


    "What''s the matter?"


    These few days, Liang Yi started to play missing again. He even took away his foster daughter, not telling her about it, and she was too lazy to ask.


    From Tao Zi''s point of view, Liang Yi''s flickering had already become a normal occurrence. To her, this was not even a matter of concern. There was no need for her to chase after him and ask, she instead seemed to care about him.


    Therefore, Tao Zi''s current tone was ice-cold, purposely refusing him from a thousand miles away.


    "Go back, I''ll be at station number 3." Liang Yi said.


    "What is it? "How did you know I was here?" Tao Zi was greatly surprised.


    "Stop asking, hurry up and come over." Liang Yi''s voice was evidently somewhat impatient.


    Tao Zi looked behind him, and saw a large crowd of people packed together in the exit hall, squeezed by so many people that it was impossible to see their numbers.


    The number three exit was not far, Tao Zi pulled her suitcase, but had to use a lot of effort to squeeze through.


    Separated by the entrance, Tao Zi saw the dazzling him, and the depression in her heart immediately dropped. She originally wanted to continue the cold war with, but right now, she did not care about being stared at by the crowd anymore. She quickly walked over and threw herself into Liang Yi''s embrace.


    "..."


    Liang Yi did not ask anymore, and directly carried Tao Zi out of the hall. The luxurious car had already been waiting for a long time, someone opened the door, and someone went over to hold up an umbrella for the two of them.


    Even with an umbrella, the corner of Tao Zi''s skirt was still greatly drenched. When Liang Yi sat in the car, the first thing he did was to take off his outer garment and cover Tao Zi''s body. Then, he would help her wipe her tears.


    "I knew about your father on the thirteenth."


    Liang Yi sighed: "I have already looked for a few experts. After seeing Uncle Tao''s films, they all concluded that it was an advanced stage, and there''s no need for surgery."


    After hearing this, Tao Zi''s tears had calmed down, but they had now turned into a torrential downpour again, almost the same as the rain outside.


    Liang Yi wanted to advise her, but he didn''t know what to say.


    The car sped through the dark rain and arrived at the Third Hospital in less than an hour.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the Inpatient Department, the driver got off the car, held up an umbrella, and quickly opened the door for Tao Zi.


    But at this time, Tao Zi was completely exhausted, and didn''t even have the strength to get off the carriage. It was Liang Yi who got off first, walked around in the rain and extended her hand to support her, only then did she get off.


    After entering the elevator and going up to the 26th floor, Tao Zi''s tears never stopped. After getting off the elevator and into the corridor, Liang Yi took out a tissue to wipe her tears: "It''s about time you finished this. Uncle Tao is seriously ill and is not in a good mood, if you keep on crying, he will feel even worse."


    However, Tao Zi could not stop her tears. There was nothing she could do, she could only sit on the bench in the corridor and wait until her tears dried before going to see her father.


    Liang Yi also sat beside her, holding her shoulders and allowing her to lean on him.


    "Being born old and dying from sickness is a natural law. None of us can stop it, so you don''t need to be too sad."


    Liang Yi said softly, "The most important thing right now is to let Uncle Tao leave in peace."


    "Go to peace?" Tao Zi did not understand what she meant, she looked at Liang Yi with tears in his eyes and asked: "What are you saying? Why is he so worried? "


    "Mm ¡­" Liang Yi pondered for a moment, then said: "This is why I can''t explain it clearly to you, in a while let Uncle Tao explain it to you."


    Since the other party did not say it, Tao Zi did not have the mood to ask. After half an hour, Tao Zi finally stopped crying.


    He took out the mirror from his bag and looked at himself. His eyes were swollen like peaches and his face had changed color from the washing of his tears.


    Tao Zi fixed her makeup, which looked a little more pleasing to the eye, before standing up and asking Liang Yi: "Which room is he in?"


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you there." Liang Yi held her hand and walked deeper into the corridor.


    Tao Yong lived in a luxurious ward at the end of the corridor.


    Just as he pushed open the door to the ward, two young nurses pushed a medicine cart outside. One of the nurse said to Liang Yi softly, "The patient has just fallen asleep, please relax as much as possible."


    Liang Yi nodded and brought Tao Zi through the living room to the insides of the ward.


    Tao Zi saw that his father was lying on the sickbed with his eyes closed. His face was not pale and haggard like Tao Zi had thought it would be, but it looked very peaceful.


    At first, Tao Zi thought that since her father was so weak, why would she be afraid of death? But now, it seems that he would be safe even in the face of death.


    "You can leave. I want to stay with him alone." Tao Zi sat on a chair by the bed, and said to Liang Yi who was standing behind him.


    Liang Yi placed his hand on her shoulder, after hesitating for a moment, he lightly patted her shoulder and said: "Mn, then I will leave first. "You, be sure to control your emotions."

 C77

    After Liang Yi left, he turned off the light in his room, leaving only the bedside lamp on.


    He sat on the edge of the bed for a long time, listening to the rain gradually stop. Through the gaps in the curtains, it was as dark as ink, except for the occasional flash of a meteor''s headlights.


    His father Tao Yong rolled over and let out a long sigh. When he finally opened his eyes and saw his daughter sitting on the bedside, he was not surprised at all.


    "Yes." Tao Zi remembered Liang Yi''s words and tried his best to control his emotions. His eyes were originally red, but now a smile appeared on his face.


    "How do you feel? Does it hurt? " She forced a smile as she stretched out her hand to cover her father with the blanket.


    "It''s alright, it doesn''t hurt anymore." Tao Yong shook his head and said.


    "What about that woman? Why didn''t she come to see you? " Tao Zi looked around the bedside; there seemed to be no trace of Tong Shuzhen at all.


    "I''m already like this, does she still care about me?" Tao Yong laughed bitterly.


    "You mean, she, broke up with you?"


    "No, but she has been living with Xiaomann recently and doesn''t have time to come visit me."


    "You''re already like this ¡­"


    Tao Zi was a little excited, she waved her hand and interrupted her. "Forget it, I won''t blame her. Husband and wife were originally birds of the same wood, flying away from each other when faced with a great calamity. Right now, she can only look after the living, how can she look after a dead person like me? She was right. "


    Tao Yong said this with an indifferent face, as if he was discussing someone else''s matters. He stroked Tao Zi''s hand, arched his eyebrows, and said while laughing: "It''s fortunate about that Liang Yi of yours, otherwise, no one would be willing to help me pay for the admission fee.


    "Ai ¡­" Liang Yi is a good man, and he has always truly liked you. "If you want me to say that you''re more or less done, then just give him a chance. The two of you ¡­"


    "Dad, what are you talking about? Didn''t I already do it with you? We are just ordinary friends, it''s impossible for us to be together! "


    "You still say that? "Actually, I already saw it clearly. It''s you who are being weird with him, he really does have you in his heart."


    Tao Zi stood up and poured a cup of hot water for her father. If you haven''t eaten, I''ll buy it for you. "


    "I''m telling you something serious, don''t interrupt me!"


    Tao Yong simply sat up, his body leaning on the headboard, and said with a serious expression: "I don''t understand, if they treat you like that, why do you always have to hide? You don''t really want to give this man to your sister, do you? "


    "Yes, I know that I can''t catch up with my sister, and I''m not worthy of Liang Yi either. "Thus, I do not wish to get involved. Instead, it would be better if I help the two of them. At the same time, both of them are overjoyed. This is such a good thing."


    "What''s good? Why didn''t you think of me? Do you know what I''m feeling? "


    Tao Yong was so angry that he pounded the bed: "I am a dead man, I just want to see my daughter find someone who loves her, but you kept pushing and stopping me, and instead push him towards your sister, even I am wondering if you are crazy."


    "Dad, listen to my explanation ¡­"


    "I won''t listen!"


    Tao Zi saw that her father was really angry and her face was flushed red. He also held onto her chest and coughed loudly.


    This caused Tao Zi to be extremely scared, she patted''s back and asked: "I, I don''t need to call a doctor?"


    "No need." Tao Yong coughed twice, and gradually recovered. He pulled Tao Zi''s hand and said in a deep voice, "Zi, I know I don''t have many days left to live. Before I die, I beg you, you must do something, or else I will not be able to rest in peace! "


    "What is it?"


    "You and Liang Yi are to register your marriage."


    "This is impossible!"


    Tao Zi never thought that her father would make such a request. She withdrew her hand as if she had been electrocuted, "Even if I agree, would never agree to it. Besides, don''t you still have my sister over there? Since I''ve already discussed marriage with the Liang family, how can it still be my turn? "


    "You don''t need to worry about this matter. Liang Yi has already agreed to it in front of me.


    The more Tao Yong talked, the more excited he became, and he couldn''t help but brighten up his eyes: "He told me that as long as you agreed, he would immediately bring you to get a marriage certificate, and he definitely wouldn''t drag things out!"


    "Dad, what would you do to them? Aren''t you trying to force a marriage? " Tao Zi said with a sullen face: "What''s wrong with that?"


    Tao Yong said righteously, "I don''t care, I''m going to die anyway! "Before I die, I must see my daughter marry someone who is good to her!"


    "..."


    "Did he tell you his idea?"


    Tao Zi sat in the fast food restaurant across the hospital from Liang Yi.


    She asked him, across the table, the question she had to face now.


    "Yes." Liang Yi nodded seriously.


    "You promised him?"


    "Yes." Liang Yi continued to solemnly nod his head.


    "But you didn''t ask if I agreed."


    "Then I''ll ask you now. Did you promise him? "


    Liang Yi gently faced Tao Zi, but Tao Zi''s eyes were filled with indignation.


    "You want that to happen, don''t you?"


    After a long period of silence, Tao Zi finally asked in a harsh tone.


    This time, it was Liang Yi who turned silent. He retracted his gaze, lowered his head, and casually turned the cup that was filled with Cola.


    "No way, I tell you!" Even if I die, I won''t marry you! " Tao Zi once again said these harsh words in front of him.


    "Why?" Liang Yi raised his head, and asked with doubt: "This time, I have truly made up my mind."


    "Whether you make up your mind or not has nothing to do with me."


    Tao Zi originally wanted to tell him that since you missed this opportunity, there wouldn''t be a second one.


    Fortunately, he was quite rational and didn''t utter the words of a retard.


    She went on to say more ruthlessly, even admiring herself: "Have we ever been in love? Did you really say you loved me? Did I say I loved you? No? Then why are we together? Because of his dying wish? Isn''t this too ridiculous?


    "Furthermore, I feel that I am simply unworthy of you. Doing so will only make me feel that my debt to you will be as heavy as a mountain. Furthermore, I will never be able to repay this debt of gratitude in my entire life.


    "As a person who fears to owe others the most, regardless of whether it''s money or kindness, I''m unwilling to owe them anything!"


    Liang Yi interrupted her and said: "I never wanted you to return the favor, I was willing to do all of this, and you know what I''m thinking. "Why do you insist on making things difficult for me? Why do you insist on making things difficult for yourself?"


    "I don''t know anything. I only know that with someone like you, you''ll only become the second Meng Caiyun!"


    "No, absolutely not! I''m not like my father! "


    "You are father and son, of the same origin. What''s the difference?" Tao Zi laughed coldly: "Even if it''s different now, it will definitely be the same in the future!"


    "Then I''ll prove it to you."


    "But I am not willing to use the happiness of my life to accompany you to prove this! At that time, I will become a woman, and you will still be a rich uncle who loves everyone. When I go, I''ll find an old man in his sixties or seventies. "On the other hand, you have seventeen or eighteen year old beauties rushing to warm your bed and give birth to a baby ¡­"


    "Tao Zi, can you not be so vulgar?"


    Liang Yi could not take it anymore, he interrupted her again, and asked with a darkened face: "What exactly do I do, for you to believe me?"


    The atmosphere suddenly became heavy. The two of them didn''t say anything as they looked at each other.


    Only after a while did Tao Zi break the silence. "How can I believe you? Well, I''ve got to think about it... "


    Tao Zi crossed her arms, and used two fingers to tap her chin, as if she was using the Four-dimensional Code s to calculate something.


    Suddenly, she snapped her fingers as if she had seen a flash of inspiration. "How about this? Let''s do an experiment first, shall we?"


    "Experiment?"


    "Yes, experimental marriage, experimental husband and wife."


    "How?"


    "We''ll fake the marriage and make a fake marriage certificate. We''ll just show it to my dad and let him watch us happily. Then you can prove to me that you really like me. "


    Tao Zi played with her imagination to her heart''s content, "... As for the wedding, there was no need to hold it. It was even more confidential to the outside world. "You can''t tell my sister or your family."


    "Why?"


    "No reason, I''m just afraid of trouble. Furthermore, this is a fake, wouldn''t it become true if word of it were to spread? "


    Liang Yi started to lower his head to meditate, after a while, Tao Zi got impatient from waiting, and kicked him under the table: "Hey, have you decided? Is it going to work? "


    He raised his head and faintly smiled, "Then ¡­ "Fine."

 C78

    When Liang Yi took out the two fake marriage certificates, he almost burst out laughing.


    He laughed for a long time without closing his mouth, and had even personally overlapped Liang Yi''s hands, "From now on, you two are husband and wife, and husband and wife have to understand each other and tolerate each other ¡­ Zi, don''t be so willful. Director Liang has treated you well enough, you should be satisfied. "


    Liang Yi, on the other hand, went into his role first, calling him "Father" with extreme care. "Dad, I''m already your son-in-law, so stop calling me Director Liang."


    "That''s right, I''ll call you Ah Yi."


    Tao Yong spoke with an accent unique to Yicheng. That "Ah Yi" sounded like he was saying "Auntie", causing Yang Jiao, who was at the side, to cover her mouth as she laughed, "This time, godfather is Auntie."


    There was another burst of laughter from the ward.


    Today, other than Yang Jiao, Lv Rong and Sang Geya had also come.


    Although Lv Rong did not agree with the marriage, she did not say anything after Tao Zi explained it to her.


    No matter what, this was still Tao Zi''s father''s last wish, so it was not good to disobey. Furthermore, Tao Zi had revealed it to Sang Geya. They were simply faking the marriage between them, as they were just trying to deceive their father, allowing him to leave peacefully.


    At first, Lv Rong and Sang Geya couldn''t quite believe it, but after carefully observing Tao Zi''s neither cold nor hot attitude towards him, they only believed about seventy to eighty percent of it.


    Tao Yong heard from Tao Zi that they did not want to hold a wedding, and did not want to reveal it to the public. Furthermore, they did not want to divulge the news to their families, so Tao Yong''s expression immediately became displeased. Are you guys trying to do something for me? "


    "How can I? "Dad, you''re thinking too much." It was the first time Tao Zi saw the look in her father''s eyes.


    "Then what happened?"


    "Aren''t I afraid of trouble? If it were to be revealed, not to mention other people, it would be that woman. How could she let you go? When the time comes, it will become a complete mess. How boring would that be? "


    When Tao Zi brought out "that woman", his father immediately ran out of energy. Even though he was very ill and had no contact with "that woman", he was still very afraid of "that woman".


    He thought about it seriously, then nodded. "You''re right. We need to advertise it. When the time comes, we can''t turn good things into bad things again."


    "..."


    Tao Zi had managed to deceive her father, but she did not dare to stay in the ward for long. She was afraid that if she was careless and got caught, she, Lv Rong and Sang Geya would go out first.


    Liang Yi was still guarding the sickbed, looking like a son-in-law who would do things in the future. He was helping Tao Yong, the new father-in-law, peel an apple.


    Sang Geya was the last to walk out of the sickroom. Seeing Liang Yi''s actions, he couldn''t help but let out a sigh: "Where can I find such a good husband? Zi, I advise you to stop being hypocritical, it''s enough now. "


    "Who''s being hypocritical?" Tao Zi''s face reddened, but she was afraid that the people in the ward would hear her, so she quickly covered Sang Geya''s mouth: "If you keep spouting nonsense, be careful of my pinching you!"


    The four got off the elevator at the same time, and just as they walked out the door, they saw the dazzling red Porsche 911 parked opposite.


    Tao Zi looked at Sang Geya, her face was truly red, and her eyes revealed a rare luster.


    "It can''t be? Are you really enchanted by that little piece of fresh meat? " Tao Zi ignored Lv Rong who was at the side and questioned while staring at him.


    "What did you say?" We''re just siblings. If you don''t believe me, ask Rong. " Sang Geya''s face became even redder, and looked towards Lv Rong for help.


    "Yes, the two of them are indeed siblings. I think that Yun Qing is pretty good and views him as his younger brother. It''s all thanks to him, he''s helped us a lot in this period of time. "


    If it wasn''t because Lv Rong''s EQ was low, then even that would fool her, causing Tao Zi and Yang Jiao to feel angry and amused.


    However, since Sang Geya had already started to be foolish, Tao Zi didn''t have the heart to bring her back from such a foolish path. As long as that Yun Qing wasn''t like that Ai Ken. Hopefully, Yun Qing would treat Sang Geya well, and the two of them would end up together.


    Sang Geya sat in Yun Qing''s Porsche, Tao Zi and Yang Jiao sat in a grey sedan that was driven by Lv Rong.


    Tao Zi had been staying with Zhu Dashan recently. Not only did he earn a lot of money, he also had contacts with a lot of rich people. When she first saw this car, she could not help but exclaim: "Rong, you''re not going to ride a motorcycle, you''re going to change to a Pang Teng?


    Lv Rong opened the door and invited Tao Zi into the car. As she started the car, she said, "Oh no, didn''t the Dongyang set new rules a while ago? There''s no choice, I can only buy a car and drive. Otherwise, Sang Geya and I would always run to the television station, and sing at night, it would be inconvenient for us to rent a car. "


    She patted the steering wheel again and said, "Don''t look at this car. It''s quite new. It''s actually a used car. That Yun Qing that helped us buy it only cost around 50,000 points. This car is pretty good, but it''s a bit too expensive. "


    Hearing this, Tao Zi couldn''t help but look at Yang Jiao and make a face at her.


    "You really don''t know ¡­ How much is this car worth? "


    Tao Zi felt that what Yun Qing did was not right and proper. How could she tease Lv Rong like she was a silly sister? With over a million of the latest high configuration Phaedon, he said it would be fifty thousand yuan? Wasn''t this a lie?


    "What is it? Isn''t this Santana? "He''s even used second-hand. How much can he be worth now?" Lv Rong asked as she drove.


    It seemed that Lv Rong was really dumb, and was definitely not pretending to be stupid.


    "Hmm, yes, you''re right. It''s not worth much."


    Yang Jiao shot Tao Zi a glance, signalling her to never tell him the truth.


    Tao Zi thought about it and also felt that if she were to continue speaking like this, she would be trying to sow discord. She decided to not talk too much and changed the topic, asking Lv Rong: "Have you heard news of Shangguan Toong recently?"


    At this moment, the car had already entered the city''s traffic flow. The thick clouds in front of them still covered a large area of the sky.


    "No, it seems like she completely disappeared from the face of the earth."


    Lv Rong''s tone became much heavier, her eyebrows also locked tightly: "She''s serious, if you have anything to say, we sisters can discuss it together, why would you hide from us?"


    Tao Zi did not know what to say, and only sighed.


    "..."


    Tao Zi went back to the "Headquarters" to get some clothes. The weather these few days was not good, and it had turned a little cold. The clothes she brought from the Yicheng, were completely unable to withstand the continuous rain here.


    Tao Zi hadn''t returned to "headquarters" for more than a month, and also wanted to use this opportunity to come back and take a look.


    Just as the two cars stopped in front of Hu Tong''s entrance, Tao Zi saw a familiar figure standing in the cold wind, looking around.


    It was actually Zhu Yuan. He was dressed in a mountaineering outfit, with a peaked cap and a backpack. In his hands, he was holding onto a suitcase, as if he had just arrived here from the Yicheng.


    "Why are you here?" Tao Zi got out of the car, and with three steps and two steps, she walked in front of Zhu Yuan and asked.


    Zhu Yuan laughed innocently: "You didn''t even tell me before you left, I couldn''t get through to your phone, I was afraid that something might have happened to you, and came over just like that."


    It was no wonder that Zhu Yuan was unable to get through to Tao Zi''s phone. Although Tao Zi had money now, and shesheouldn''t change her poor and afraid habits, she was afraid of using Yicheng''s number to produce a travelling fee. Once she returned to Dongyang, he immediately changed her original mobile phone card.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I was in a hurry to leave, so I didn''t have the time to tell you."


    Tao Zi smiled apologetically at him, then introduced Lv Rong and Yun Qing.


    Yang Jiao was also very excited to see Zhu Yuan. He introduced him to Lv Rong and the others: "He''s my second father, don''t look at how chubby he is. Actually, second father is also a tycoon, he''s rich."


    Everyone was amused by Yang Jiao''s words, she glared at her: "You talk too much!"


    At this time, Tao Zi heard the rumbling of thunder in the sky, and quickly called for everyone to come in. "Alright, let''s quickly go in, it won''t rain again in a while."

 Chapter 79

    Although Tao Zi was grateful to Zhu Yuan for coming here, she felt that he was a little redundant, and she didn''t know how to settle him down next.


    In the evening, Yunqing showed off his local tyrant personality and invited everyone to eat KFC at the corner of the street.


    Tao Zi put a family bucket in front of Zhu Yuan and said to him, "when you''re finished, go quickly. I''m too busy to take care of you."


    "I came here to take care of you. I didn''t want you to take care of me at all." Zhu Yuan said without shame.


    There was something wrong with this, which made LV Rong and sangeya look at each other. Tao Zi''s face turned crimson and his eyebrows locked together: "what nonsense? I''m not a patient. Who will take care of you? Besides, there''s no place for you to live here. You can''t stay in a hotel all the time?"


    "What''s wrong with staying in a hotel?" Zhu Yuan was very persistent. "It''s really not OK. I''ll rent a house."


    "But have you thought about it? Do you mean anything here?"


    "But my Yicheng side is meaningless?"


    Seeing that the two people were about to quarrel, Yunqing suddenly interrupted and said, "I have a proposal. Can you listen to it? Why don''t I live in the headquarters with brother Zhu Yuan? There is still a house idle there, and we can take care of each other. What do you say?"


    "What you think is beautiful! Who took care of you?" Tao Zi found that Yunqing was getting more and more aggressive, so she had to suppress his arrogance again.


    "Brother Yun''s proposal is very good." Yang Jiao is also more and more ignorant of the times. Seeing that her godmother disagrees, she has to be talkative: "usually there are girls there. It''s very dark at night. I''m very afraid. If two boys accompany me, I''m sure I won''t be afraid."


    "Yang Jiao is right. I''m afraid of living there at ordinary times." sanggya wished she could get together with Yunqing. Now she pretended to be a coward.


    LV Rong had a good first impression of Zhu Yuan. He thought he was simple and honest, and he was so infatuated with Tao Zi. Although Tao Zi now has a master of famous flowers, this infatuation is indeed commendable.


    Therefore, LV Rong was kind-hearted and didn''t want to be as cruel as Tao Zi. She said, "why don''t you stay with Zhu Yuan for two days? If they are so far away, we can''t drive them away right away?"


    Tao Zi didn''t expect that Yunqing''s proposal with ulterior motives was all agreed except her.


    She sneered angrily: "anyway, I don''t live here. You can do whatever you like. I can''t manage it, and I''m too lazy to manage it!"


    ¡­¡­


    After two days, Tao Zi''s father looked better and better. It seemed that he was more energetic than before. Maybe he was in good spirits at happy events. His illness was almost negligible.


    Tao Zi went to ask the attending doctor again. He didn''t look like he had cancer. Was he misdiagnosed?


    The attending doctor, surnamed Tian, is my father''s high school classmate, named Tian Zhonghe. He is not only a famous anti-cancer expert, but also a professor and graduate tutor of Medical University.


    When Dr. Tanaka Hotan talked about Tao Yong''s condition, his expression was always very heavy. He fiddled with his pen and said: "It''s too early to make a conclusion that Lao Tao''s illness is not good. Now he has better control, so you see his complexion and physical condition are similar to those of normal people. But from the film, this is only a temporary phenomenon. Once it happens, to tell the truth, we can''t get back to heaven. As his daughter, you must be psychologically prepared."


    Tao Zi was lucky. After listening to Dr. Tian''s words, her heart became cold again.


    Dr. Tian said, "as for the current situation, I still suggest Lao Tao leave the hospital for treatment. Anyway, the outside environment is better than that of the hospital. There are too many patients in the hospital. Being always in this environment will make him feel depressed. As long as he pays attention to medication and comes to the hospital for review, I think he can maintain this situation for another period of time."


    Since Dr. Tian said so, Tao Zi discussed the discharge with her father.


    Tao Yong was very excited when his daughter said this: "good discharge. I''ve been bored here for a long time."


    He picked up his cell phone and said, "I''ll call Liang Yi right away and ask him to go through the discharge formalities for me."


    "What are you calling him? Isn''t there me here?"


    Recently, Tao Zi has always been in love with Liang Yixiu in front of her father. She is tired of it. She is afraid that he will mumble with her again, which will make her particularly uncomfortable.


    But Tao Yong didn''t listen to his daughter and had to call Liang Yi: "he''s my son-in-law. I''m leaving the hospital. What''s that like if my son-in-law doesn''t come?"


    Tao Zi can''t argue with her father. Who makes others a patient? Tao Zi has to let him no matter what.


    Liang Yi''s speed almost caught up with the delivery man. He really came and went at once. After Tao Yong called, people came in less than 20 minutes.


    After coming, Liang Yi didn''t forget to continue to show her love, took Tao Zi''s shoulders, put on a perfect shape of a pair of Golden Boys and girls, and said to Tao Yong, who sat by the bed and appreciated them: "Dad, I''ve asked someone to go through the discharge formalities. We can go right away."


    "So fast? Your efficiency is too high?" Tao Yong pretended to be surprised.


    In fact, everyone knows that rich people are certainly efficient. He didn''t have to do it. He just ordered someone to finish it at the speed of a leopard.


    Tao Zi wanted to scoff, but then her father''s words made her face more and more gloomy: "Now I think, where will I live after I leave the hospital? You know, I don''t have much contact with that woman, and it''s not good to go back to Yicheng again. I was sick and lonely, so I might as well stay in the hospital. Why don''t... I live with you two?"


    Before dad finished, Tao Zi said, "this can''t, absolutely not!"


    "Why not?" Tao Yong''s face immediately became dark: "are you two afraid of being disturbed by me? You forget your father when you have a husband? You''re going to leave me alone?"


    "Dad, that''s not what I mean..."


    "What does that mean? If I don''t live with you now, where can I live?"


    Tao Zi looked at Liang Yi around her like asking for help, hoping that he could help her.


    But unexpectedly, Liang Yi seemed to have reached a tacit understanding with Tao Yong at this time. Instead, he nodded seriously and said, "Dad is right. We are married together. We can''t leave dad alone? I agree with dad to live with us."


    "No, I don''t agree... What... I... I think it''s too troublesome for you... Otherwise, I rent a house with my father to live outside, and I don''t have to bother you all the time. What do you say?" Tao Zi became incoherent as soon as she was worried.


    "Aren''t you husband and wife? You still need to say whether it''s troublesome or not?" Tao Yong immediately frowned and looked at Tao Zi and Liang Yi like research.


    Liang Yi was afraid of revealing her stuffing and immediately smiled and said, "it''s Tao Zi... She''s not used to it yet."


    He said to Tao Zi again, "well, don''t push and stop. I''ve already prepared the house. Let''s go right away."


    Tao Zi was about to say. Liang Yi hugged her shoulder and winked at her again.


    Although Tao Zi felt flustered, the situation forced her to fulfill their wishes.


    After Liang Yi and Tao Yong get on the bus, Tao Zi still thinks about how to get out. If she lives with Liang Yi and her father stares at her, she and Liang Yi will have to fake it.


    But now her marriage certificate is false. Isn''t that an advantage for Liang Yibai?


    Absolutely not!


    "I think my father is very good. Maybe he should live with you first. I still have a lot of things to do at our headquarters. Why don''t I go back to the Department first and wait for me to come back in two days?" Tao Zi asked in a deliberative tone.


    Before Liang Yi spoke, his father was unhappy again. He said on the Outline: "you are my own daughter. You don''t intend to take care of me. You''re going to leave me with your son-in-law. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Dad, I don''t want to ignore you, I..."


    "Stop talking. You can''t go anyway. You must live with us!"

 Chapter 80

    The car came to the Jinhu bay villa area in the outer ring of Dongyang. Tao Zi looked at the scenery outside the window and seemed to have completely changed the world.


    The mountain scenery and lake light here are quite different from the prosperity of Dongyang City, as if another painting volume had been launched in the twinkling of an eye.


    First, there was no noise, slowly more quiet, and then those high-rise buildings gradually retreated into trees.


    In the distance, the lake is like a mirror, reflecting the white clouds floating in the sky. The scenery is really beautiful as in a dream.


    Those scattered villas are dotted next to the calm and wave free brocade lake. Flowers can be seen everywhere, and luxury cars can be seen parked everywhere. It doesn''t need to be explained deliberately. Fools can guess that this is the area where the rich live.


    Tao Zi has lived in Dongyang for so many years and came to this place for the first time. It feels better than the scenery of Yunhai villa in Yicheng. Of course, the villa here is higher than Yunhai villa.


    Otherwise, ordinary people don''t understand the world of the rich. The villas here are built in different shapes, some like castles, some like palaces, and some even strange shapes. They have to show their personality characteristics of being rich.


    Liang Yi''s mansion is even more impressive. It is a large castle with seven floors. It is inlaid with pink and crimson tiles as a whole, which is breathtaking.


    And it was built in the center of a large circle of pool water, like a huge red gem floating on the water.


    The villa is surrounded by several acres of garden bamboo forest, just across a corridor, is the endless golden lake, so that Tao Zi, who is in it, began to doubt that he was brought to the fairy tale world.


    The car stopped in the open space in front of Chi Shui. Liang Yi got off in person and opened the door for Tao Yong.


    Tao Yong stood next to the car and looked around. He didn''t move for a long time. He was stunned for a while and asked Liang Yi, "will we really live here in the future?"


    "Well, I specially prepared this house for you and Tao Zi. How about it? Is it OK?"


    "OK? That''s great?" Tao Yong was so excited that he trembled: "how much does it cost for such a big yard and such a big house?"


    Liang Yi smiled but didn''t answer. He pulled Tao Zi, who was also shocked, and said, "let''s go in and have a look."


    Walking through the corridor bridge over the pool water, I came directly to the hall of the villa. Don''t guess too much. There must be a lot of luxury in it.


    The ground is covered with a light red carpet decorated with pure wool, and the walls are paved with carved mahogany from red to the extreme.


    The dome above the head is inlaid with colored glass. Countless lilac and bright red roses are painted on the glass, surrounded by delicate green leaves, reflecting the unique fantasy brilliance of the glass.


    Under the dome hung a super large crystal chandelier at least more than ten meters long. Looking up at the big man, Tao Zi was inevitably dizzy. He even doubted whether it was so big and reliable to hang there, and whether it would fall down accidentally.


    Tao Yong and Tao Zi were like Grandma Liu, holding their breath and admiring the mansion. At this time, more than a dozen nannies and aunts in uniform white clothes came down the stairs on both sides, came to the center of the hall and lined up in a row, bowing to the three together.


    Liang Yi introduced Tao Zi''s identity to them: "from now on, she is the hostess here. You should all listen to her command."


    Before Tao Zi could react, the nanny aunts saluted her again: "Hello, madam."


    ¡­¡­


    The house is too big, but it also has disadvantages. No matter how many people there are, it also appears empty. Sometimes it speaks with an echo, which makes Tao Zi feel that it is not like home, but like a grand theater.


    When eating, sitting in an equally large outrageous restaurant, Tao Zi was familiar with the table in front of her. It was as if there was such a large rectangular table in the Langton Club of He Qing, which was big enough for people to roll.


    Tao Zi was not used to eating at such a big table and had no good appetite. She just moved her knife and fork symbolically and said, I''m ready.


    When Liang Yi saw Tao Ziqi get up, he hurriedly put down his knife and fork, opened his chair and followed him: "I''ll take you upstairs to have a look?"


    Tao Zi nodded and saw his father Tao Yong eating steak with genuine red wine. He didn''t pay attention to them at all, so he turned and walked out of the restaurant first.


    "I made it clear to you in advance. You don''t want to have any bad attempt on me." waiting for the master bedroom on the sixth floor, Tao Zi stopped and said to Liang Yi with justice.


    Liang Yi smiled faintly: "what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? We were husband and wife before. What bad intentions can I have for you?"


    "I tell you, don''t pretend to be stupid!" Tao Zi pointed to the other party''s nose and said gnashing her teeth: "if you dare to move me, I dare to fight with you!"


    This attitude was really beyond Liang Yi''s expectation: "no? I''m so annoying to you?"


    "Yes, I hate you! Very, very annoying!"


    Liang Yi''s face turned black in an instant, and her eyebrows stood up all of a sudden. Those eyes shot out gloomy eyes, and the whole person became cold, almost 12 points more to frighten people.


    Tao Zi felt like a cold wind blowing from the ground. It was cold and almost frozen her blood.


    It was the first time for her to see the other party''s expression like this. She was scared like this for the first time. Her former confidence suddenly disappeared. Now she will only tremble and her teeth giggle.


    "Whether you hate it or like it, I have determined that you can only be mine!" Liang Yi approached her and said in a Yin pity voice.


    Suddenly Tao Zi was held in his arms like a sheep caught by a lion. He wanted to struggle desperately, but he didn''t have a trace of courage.


    Tao Zi didn''t expect that his strength would be so great. Holding her thin waist like holding a pillow easily and effortlessly.


    "What are you doing?" Tao Zi was so frightened that her hair stood upright and asked in a frightened trembling voice.


    "Do what I should do!"


    "Our marriage is false!"


    "But I want all this to be true!"


    Liang Yi, without Tao Zi''s doubt, directly took her into a big bedroom, and then threw her on the round big bed.


    Tao Zi first felt that she was buried by the pale silver brocade on the bed, and then completely covered by the body full of male hormones.


    A gust of Cologne smell filled her nose, which frightened her and made her heart ripple.


    She stared into his eyes and could almost see herself reflected in her clear eyes. Her face was slightly deformed in the convex face, red, like cooked shrimp. And that kind of bright red seems to have a special charm, like fear mixed with desire.


    The other side''s lips slowly approached and gently pasted on her lips, as if a breeze swept over and touched slowly.


    He was so close to her that he could even feel the temperature of his skin separated by a thin layer of clothing, like a fire burning, and he was about to break through the final bottom line.


    I thought it would be a storm, but after the breeze, what she waited for was a blank.


    Liang Yi suddenly raised his head, supported his whole body with his arms, and slowly pulled away from her.


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t have done this to you." Liang Yi stood back to the bed, turned his back and said in a depressed tone.


    At this time, Tao Zi seemed to have just had a beautiful and strange dream. Originally, the dream seemed to continue, but it suddenly returned to reality.


    After the alternating test of ice and fire, Tao Zi should have breathed a sigh of relief, but she didn''t know why. On the contrary, she was a little lost.


    At this moment, she closed her eyes, two tears crossed her cheeks without warning, and just said, "you''d better go, I don''t want to see you."

 Chapter 81

    Liang Yi left the room and never came back, so the lonely cold night made the bedroom with such a large space seem more and more empty.


    Although it is brightly lit, crisscrossed with gold and silver, luxurious and elegant, it is no less than the Queen''s palace.


    But for Tao Zi, it was filled with loneliness and cold, which made her curl up in the brocade quilt without feeling a trace of warmth.


    Thinking of the kiss as light as the breeze, her face felt hot and her heart beat faster for no reason.


    She began to hate the contradictory herself. She thought of him clearly, but she made a look of hating him to the bone. She was so hypocritical that she felt ashamed of herself.


    But her reason has always warned her, don''t be silly, don''t really fall in love with him, unless you want to be Meng Caiyun, unless you ignore everything for him.


    I don''t know why, reason seems unable to overcome reality. Just now it was just a moment, but it turned Tao Zi into eternity in her heart. Like a nightmare, countless cruel strategies made her dream of the breeze all night and couldn''t sleep.


    It was the next morning when he woke up from the chaos.


    Tao Zi sat up from bed and found that she had done nothing but dream about the breeze last night. She didn''t remove her makeup, wash or change her clothes, so she fell asleep.


    She got out of bed with a bitter smile, went to the large landing window, lifted a corner of the curtain, and the dazzling sun poured in, so that she had to narrow her eyes.


    After getting used to it for a long time, I finally saw that there were two figures in the yard as big as a field. One was Liang Yi in martial arts clothes, the other was his father in loose pajamas, and there was a dog between them.


    The puppy brightened her purple eyes. It was "intoxicated"!


    I haven''t seen it for nearly two months. It seems much bigger and more naughty than before.


    It followed Liang Yi back and forth, and jumped up and down.


    From a distance, it looks like a pure white snowball, which makes Tao Zi want to touch it immediately.


    But now, unlike in the past, the breeze he once had made her shy, afraid to look at him and let him see the secret of her heart.


    Tao Zi closed the curtains and sat by the bed thinking hard. He always felt that he had calculated all this step by step.


    Just like the four-dimensional code - he has already calculated with that code what will happen in the future. And she is just a thing in his hub. The outcome has already been set and cannot be changed.


    But she didn''t want this to be the end. At the beginning, she hated the rich. At the beginning, she and her sisters hated men and vowed never to fall in love before the age of 28.


    But in just a few years, is everything going to deviate?


    And the ending was exactly what she hated: when a bird in a gorgeous cage, like Meng Caiyun, was as few as a corner and never dared to appear in public.


    Finally, her only duty is to make toys in bed for the man who has never been devoted to love!


    no This is by no means the life I want!


    Tao Zi stood up and paced up and down by the bed. Finally, she saw the mobile phone by the bed.


    She felt a little strange. It seemed that she didn''t bring it with her yesterday. How could it be here?


    She doesn''t want to think about it any more, because now she thinks of the Liu Jun she met when she came to Dongyang. They exchanged their mobile phone numbers. He said he would call her.


    She has a four-dimensional password and she has money. Now the only thing missing is the technology of using the four-dimensional password. As long as she learns all this, she can also counter attack and become a rich woman and compete with him. When she wants to accept him, others will not say that she is a rich man, let alone a little honey for the president.


    So what she should do now is to break into the enemy and steal teachers and learn skills!


    Thinking of this, Tao Zi picked up her mobile phone without hesitation, turned out Liu Jun''s phone number and dialed the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Zi and Liu Jun set it at 2 p.m. in the cafe opposite the blue ocean building. Tao Zicao finished his lunch and was ready to go before 12:30.


    At this time, Liang Yi had already gone to work. In this large villa of tens of thousands of square meters, there are only two owners, she and her father. Now she has to go, so she is really worried.


    Dad listened to Tao Zi saying that she was going to be busy with her own affairs. He waved his hand very reasonably and said, "go and help you. I''m not paralyzed in bed. I can''t live without people. Besides, what''s the matter with me? Don''t you have a nanny? You go and don''t care about me."


    Dad said so. Tao Zi didn''t need to be a mother anymore. She went downstairs and came to the hall on the first floor. She was about to open the door. At this time, someone behind her said, "madam, are you going out?"


    Tao Zi looked back, but she was a girl several years older than her, with a round face, a pair of glasses and a dark blue suit, bowing to her.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Tao Zi listened to this "madam" and felt like she was ten or eight years old.


    But others call it that. I can''t let others change their words. Let it be.


    "I''m the housekeeper here. My name is Chen Lu."


    The girl introduced herself to Tao Zi, which made Tao Zi listen a little strange and looked at each other up and down.


    In my impression, housekeepers are all old men and women. It''s the first time for her to meet such a young housekeeper.


    "Oh, Hello, sister Chen." Tao Zi smiled politely at her and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Lu, housekeeper Chen, still smiled like flowers: "if you go out, I''ll send you a car."


    And the treatment? Tao Zi was surprised and said, "OK."


    Tao Zi walked out of the villa. Within a minute, a pale purple and silver Rolls Royce phantom stopped in the open space at the end of the corridor bridge.


    The car was really dazzling, especially the silver part in the middle of the car, which almost shook Tao Zi''s eyes.


    Although she knows the car is absolutely luxurious, she still doesn''t like it very much. The main reason is that it''s too eye-catching on the road. As an office worker who is going to go out to work, she drives such a car out. Isn''t it out of tune?


    The driver opened the door to Tao Zi and bowed, "madam, please get on the bus."


    "You, do you have another car here?" Tao Zi hesitated and didn''t intend to sit in.


    The driver''s expression was strange: "why? This car doesn''t agree with his wife? President Liang made it specially for you."


    "Specially made for me?" Tao Zi was angry when she heard this. If she wanted to say so, Liang would have affirmed that she would be his wife? Even the car is booked?


    I can see that he had a premeditation.


    Since it was customized for her, she couldn''t help but accept the favor: "well, you can go and I''ll drive it myself."


    The driver hesitated and stood there motionless.


    Tao Zi asked him, "I want to drive my own car. Can''t I?"


    The driver was stunned and didn''t dare to be wordy. He quickly closed the back door and opened the front door for Tao Zi.


    Sitting in that big car, Tao Zi really didn''t adapt. Fortunately, she drove a Bentley in Yicheng. She was not small. She was not familiar with it for a while, and she could drive freely.


    Out of the Jinhu villa area, Tao Zi called LV Rong and asked her where she is now. LV Rong said she was taking an exterior shot on Huating road.


    Recently, LV Rong sangeya received an online play, playing one woman and two women respectively. Both of them are full of confidence and hope to become popular with this.


    In fact, Tao Zi''s heart is like a mirror. It must be Liang Yi''s strength behind his back. Otherwise, how can these good things always patronize them.


    Tao Zi casually opened Baidu map. Huating road is not too far from here. She asked LV Rong, "did you drive to take an exterior shot?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Tao Zi smiled and said, "I''m looking for you to change trains."

 Chapter 82

    "No?" Lv Rong sangya was stunned when she saw the luxury car opened by Tao Zi.


    LV Rong walked around the car for two times. Then she frowned and asked, "you don''t really want to take this car and exchange it with my second-hand Santana?"


    "Of course it''s true." Tao Zi patted the car key in LV Rong''s hand: "stop talking nonsense. I have something else to do over there. Give me the car key and I''ll go right away."


    "How can such a good car be worth millions? I dare not exchange it with you. If it is damaged, I''m afraid I can''t afford it." Lv Rong hurriedly pushed the key back.


    This sentence made Tao Zi laugh, millions? This is Rolls Royce phantom, and it''s still the top customized version. I''m afraid it''s more than tens of millions!


    It seems that LV Rong is really a "car cripple". He doesn''t even understand this. It''s too speechless.


    "It''s not worth so much money. It''s only 300000 or 400000 at most. It''s the same price as the Audi A6."


    Tao Zi winked at sangeya and said to LV Rong, "I just think it''s too big and it''s uncomfortable to drive. That''s why I asked you to change it."


    In fact, LV Rong liked it at the first sight. The atmospheric shape and unique color will make it crazy for anyone to change.


    LV Rong hesitated for a while before asking, "did Liang Yi buy it for you?"


    "Yes."


    "Then you''re willing to trade with me? Aren''t you afraid he''s angry with you?"


    Tao Zi chuckled and said, "just because he bought it for me, I want to change it. I just want to tell him that my mother is not rare!"


    LV Rong gave her a thumbs up: "well, have backbone, it''s like our boss who burns four small flowers!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Zi feels much more comfortable with the glow of LV Rong. At least she doesn''t attract so much attention in the street. When she goes to Liu Jun, she won''t let others doubt.


    Tao Zi secretly cheered for her temporary decision, but before long, the alarm in the car suddenly rang.


    It turned out that Tao Zi was driving and excited. He didn''t notice that the oil gauge had reached the red line. Now the oil is almost dry. Can the alarm not go off?


    LV Rong and sangeya are really. Why don''t they want to refuel when driving?


    Tao Zi complained to herself while she started lighting Baidu map to see if there were gas stations around.


    But after watching for a while, Tao Zi became more and more frustrated. The nearest gas station is also five kilometers away. Now the car''s alarm is off. How can you run so far.


    However, the blue ocean building is close at hand. Tao Zi looked at the time. At 1:43, the time agreed with Liu Jun is less than 20 minutes. It''s better to go to the appointment first and then find a way.


    But the car broke down completely before driving a few steps away, and it still stopped in the middle of the fast lane. What bad luck!


    Tao Zi has learned to drive for a long time, but this is the first time.


    Now she can''t do anything else. She just goes around the car and stomps her feet back and forth.


    Let you play smart and let you change cars with others. Is it retribution this time?


    He was complaining about himself. Suddenly, another luxury car slowed down and stopped by the side of the road. A handsome man with thick eyebrows and big eyes peeped out of the window and whistled to her, "what''s the matter, beauty?"


    When she saw someone coming, Tao Zi felt like she was looking forward to a great Savior. She quickly said, "my car has no oil."


    The handsome guy got out of the car and came over. He didn''t look at the car, but looked at Tao Zi. Tut tut said, "the plate is beautiful enough. What''s your name? Let''s make friends."


    Tao Zi took a step back and thought how could this man be like this? In broad daylight, in the middle of the main road, you want to pick up girls?


    "If you don''t want to help, I''m not interested in making friends with you!"


    "Ah, I''m quite angry."


    The handsome man looked at the car, and his expression obviously changed: "ah, Huiteng, 566, why do I look so familiar with the car and license plate? Tell me, where did the car come from?"


    Tao Zi was a little confused about the origin of the car. It was Yunqing who bought a new car for LV Rong, or Yunqing''s previous car, which was half sold and half given to LV Rong. Tao Zi still doesn''t know.


    He took another look at the car parked by the side of the road. It was a very dazzling super run. Maybe this guy was also a rich second-generation childe. Maybe he was related to Yunqing.


    Tao Zi didn''t want to create complications, so she casually said, "I bought a second-hand car."


    The handsome man nodded: "that''s right."


    He took out his cell phone and dialed the number: "yes, send a trailer. It''s my current position. I want to come as soon as possible."


    After receiving his mobile phone, the handsome man smiled at Tao Zi and Yan: "the matter is solved. The trailer will tow your car away in a moment. Get in my car first. Where are you going? I''ll send you."


    Tao Zi shook her head: "no, the place I go is nearby."


    "I said beauty, do I want you to be so guarded?"


    The handsome man raised his eyebrows, widened his eyes, approached Tao Zi and said, "don''t worry, all the beauties I play with are worth their money.


    "What do you want? Just tell me in advance and I''ll give it to you right away. How about we deliver the goods first and then pay?"


    Tao Zi was disgusted. How could this man be like this? In broad daylight, he ran to the middle of the main road to pick up girls and didn''t say it. He was so boastful.


    Anyway, waiting for the trailer, Tao Zi was idle and had nothing to do with teasing him. She deliberately made a flattering gesture, winked at him and asked, "according to you, you can give me what I want?"


    "Well, as long as I don''t think it''s outrageous."


    "Well, I want to buy a house recently. Can you give it?"


    "House? What the beauty wants is very affordable."


    The handsome guy smiled: "OK, what a square meter, where is it? Tell me, I''ll buy it for you right away!"


    This man''s tone is really big enough. Liang Yi, Zhu Yuan and Chen Hiran haven''t said this to Tao Zi. Is he better than them?


    In order to test the ox man, Tao Zi took out her mobile phone, turned to the photo of the big castle in the villa area of Jinhu Bay and handed it to the other party: "here, that''s it. I like it."


    It turned out that Tao zizhao showed this photo to Yang Jiao. She wanted to take Yang Jiao to the villa, at least with her dry daughter, and her relationship with Liang Yi could become a little harmonious. Of course, she wanted to have Yang Jiao there, which could also prevent Liang Yi from having any bad intentions towards her.


    Now Tao Zi used this picture first. She wanted to see how the pretentious handsome man reacted.


    The handsome man approached the mobile phone, looked askew at Tao Zi for a while, and then squinted at Tao Zi: "beauty, are you idle and making fun of me? This is the most expensive villa in Jinhu Bay, a rose Castle worth 2 billion! I ask you, are you worth 2 billion?"


    Two billion?


    Tao Zi also straightened her tongue.


    Two billion. It''s estimated that it won''t cost so much to invest in a five-star hotel, right?


    Liang Yi is crazy. He bought a villa and spent 2 billion?


    After the shock, Tao Zi took back her mobile phone, shrugged and smiled, "don''t say, I''m really worth the price! Even if you can''t afford it, don''t get in the way of me. What should you do?"


    The handsome man was so angry that he pointed to Tao Zi''s nose and said, "OK, you cow!"


    He walked back angrily, came to his super run, turned back, across the traffic flow, shouted at Tao Ziting shamelessly: "beauty, I''ll give you ten million. Will you be my girlfriend?"


    This is in the street. The handsome boy shouted loudly. It is estimated that half the city can hear him.


    Tao Zi was so ashamed of her voice that she almost didn''t get under the car.


    The car next to her began to slow down after listening to this "passionate advertisement".


    Another taxi driver poked his head out of the window and said to Tao Zi with a smile: "silly girl, what''s wrong with 10 million? That''s 10 million. If I were you, I would have promised."


    Tao Zi glared at the idle driver, simply gave up a big face and shouted at the cool and boring guy: "ten million is too little, at least two billion! Not a point less!"

 Chapter 83

    Of course, the handsome man didn''t have so much courage. He bought a luxury house with $2 billion for a beauty he didn''t know.


    Don''t say whether he has the money or not. Even if he has it, he can''t do that. Isn''t that a fairy tale?


    The handsome man had no choice but to retreat. At this time, the trailer also came. Tao Zi paid for the trailer and asked the driver to tow the car to the gas station five kilometers away. Wait until you fill up the gas and drive back. It''s past two thirty.


    In the car, Tao Zi called Liu Jun and kept saying sorry. The car broke down halfway. She''ll be there soon.


    When calling, Tao Zi heard a woman muttering in addition to Liu Jun''s voice on her mobile phone: "you blew her up. I want to see that she''s not very good. It''s half an hour late. Is there such a career elite with real dedication and ability to work?"


    Tao Zi heard that the voice was female and didn''t care much. When he arrived at the cafe, he saw Liu Jun sitting opposite a 30-year-old beauty. Liu Jun saw Tao Zi and waved from a distance: "Miss Tao, here."


    "I''m sorry, uncle Liu, the car broke down when I came. It was half an hour late, which made you wait for a long time." Tao Zi said with a smile and bowed down.


    Liu Jun also smiled politely: "everyone has trouble. It doesn''t matter. It''s nothing."


    He pointed to the cold faced beauty sitting opposite and said, "this is Feng Qing, manager Feng, who works in the market planning department of Nanhai group."


    Tao Zi reached out to Feng Qing and smiled, "Hello, Sister Feng."


    Feng Qing ignored Tao Zi and didn''t shake hands with her. She just picked up the cup and took a sip of coffee. Then she said, "sit down."


    Tao Zi didn''t mind either. She sat opposite Feng Qing.


    Feng Qing looked at Tao Zi with the rest of her eyes and asked, "your name is Tao Zi?"


    "Yes."


    "Why does this name sound familiar to me? A while ago, it wasn''t you who brought down director Zhang Da?"


    Tao Zi and Liu Jun looked at each other and laughed: "Sister Feng is really joking. How can I have so much energy? If it was me, I would have entered the film and television industry long ago. How can I still be in the mood to work for others? Do you think so?"


    "Well, that''s what you said." Feng Qing sat up straight again and said, "I heard from deputy manager Liu that you were a good vice president in Yicheng. How did you come to Dongyang again?"


    "In fact, I don''t want to come to Dongyang, but I really can''t help it. My father is ill and has lung cancer. He has been treating in Dongyang. My father has only a daughter like me, and I don''t have a mother, so I have to come back."


    Tao Zi''s reason sounded quite sufficient, but Feng Qing was careful and immediately found out the loophole in his words: "since your father is ill and you come out to work, who will take care of your father?"


    "I''ll hire someone to take care of it. If I take care of it, my father and I will have to drink the West and north wind. At least I can work and earn some money." Tao Zi is good at making up lies. He comes easily and speaks as if it were true.


    Feng Qing nodded, looked at Tao Zi''s eyes and became gentle, and asked, "you think it''s impossible for you to be a vice president in blue ocean group. At most, you''re an ordinary employee. Can you stand such a gap?"


    Tao Zicheng said: "Blue Ocean has always been a big company I yearn for. As long as the group can accept me, I am very grateful. I am very willing to be a small employee in blue ocean. No way, who makes my father sick, I must accept this cruel reality."


    Originally, Feng Qing''s first impression of Tao Zi was not very good, but after talking for so long, it touched her mind and looked at Tao Zi differently.


    She sighed: "... My father also had lung cancer. At that time, I just became a manager in blue ocean. I was too busy to leave. I only went back to see my father twice when my father was ill... I was also my father''s only daughter, but my father didn''t see me before he died. I''m really ashamed to think of this... You''re much better than me."


    When Tao Zi saw Feng Qing saying this, her eyes became red. She hurriedly took out a paper towel and handed it to her: "Sister Feng, you don''t have to be too sad. Who can be a father who doesn''t want his daughter to be good? Besides, now that the pace of life is so fast, who dares to relax easily? You can''t go back, and my father can understand."


    "Well." Feng Qing took the paper towel, wiped the corners of her eyes, and nodded to Tao Zi, "before I went back to my hometown, my father would kick me out for fear of delaying my work. If he didn''t stay for half a day, he wouldn''t think of his daughter. You''re right."


    Liu Jun thought Tao Zi came so late and must have offended the cold-faced Baigujing. It''s hard to get yellow.


    Unexpectedly, the two women gathered together and talked more and more speculatively, making them cry.


    Liu Jun held back his smile and said, "aren''t we talking about work? Why should we talk about dad?"


    Feng Qing didn''t want to end the topic at all. She ignored Liu Jun and asked Tao Zi, "how''s your father''s disease now?"


    "The doctor said it was late, and it was under control for the time being."


    "Chemotherapy?"


    "What is chemotherapy?"


    "Your father has advanced lung cancer. You don''t even know chemotherapy?"


    Tao Zi was stunned by this. After a long time, he said, "maybe it''s... Chemotherapy. My boyfriend was taking care of it before. I didn''t come back long."


    Feng Qing sighed: "if a person had chemotherapy, he would not be a person. He lost all his hair and was skinny in the end. When I went back, I couldn''t recognize my father."


    Tao Zi was shocked and began to be suspicious: "well, that''s terrible."


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, Liu Jun wanted Tao Zi to be his assistant. With the help of such a "wealth gathering girl", he must be able to make great achievements in the blue ocean group.


    But unexpectedly, Feng Qing took a fancy to Tao Zi, incorporated her into her camp and asked Tao Zi to be her manager assistant.


    Liu Jun can''t help it. Who makes Feng Qing the manager? He''s the deputy manager. Now it''s really making wedding clothes for others.


    Today is Saturday. Although it is a public holiday, at least half of the company''s employees are at work.


    Feng Qing brought Tao Zi into the company building as soon as she finished her coffee in order to integrate Tao Zi into their department earlier.


    When she came to this place, Tao Zi was immediately nervous. You know, in addition to Liang Yi, she also knew an acquaintance, that is, her sister Tong Xiaoman. If she ran into any one, her plan to steal a teacher would be in vain.


    But fortunately, Liang Yi''s president''s office is on the 39th floor, Tong Xiaoman''s investment department group C is on the 14th floor, and Tao Zi is going to the planning department, which is on the eighth floor of the building, which is far from their floor.


    When she arrived at the large office, more than a dozen colleagues who had always worked for Feng Qing introduced Tao Zi.


    Seeing that Tao Zi became a manager assistant at a young age, the dozen colleagues all had such ideas.


    Yuan Shanshan whispered to Zhou Xinran, "what''s the matter with Sister Feng? Didn''t she say that we should vigorously introduce talents in the planning department? Why did we introduce such a vase?"


    Zhou Xinran was the best gossip. He leaned close to Yuan Shanshan and whispered, "don''t you see it at all?"


    "What do I see?"


    "Isn''t it a little strange that Sister Feng looks at the vase surnamed Tao?"


    "Well... It seems."


    "That''s right," said Zhou Xinran with a sneer. "Sister Feng said to introduce talents. In fact, she had ulterior motives."


    "Why do you have ulterior motives?"


    "Are you stupid? Sister Feng is in her thirties. Don''t you think it''s strange that she doesn''t even have a boyfriend for so many years?"


    "You mean..."


    "Well, it''s good if you know. It''s hard to say something."

 Chapter 84

    Tao Zi was assigned to a small cell outside the manager''s office. Her main job was to compile and review some unimportant data.


    This is handy for Tao Zi, especially since she learned the four-dimensional password, her computer typing speed doubled, and it''s no problem to make some simple forms.


    The only fly in the ointment is that her English level is not high, but at least she graduated from college and can barely make do with it.


    However, after reading Tao Zi''s college diploma, Feng Qing was a little uneasy. She specially called her into her office and asked, "I just saw your college diploma. It says the Department of vocal music. Do you study music?"


    "Yes. Is there anything strange about it?"


    "Am I not surprised?" Feng Qing began to look at Tao Zi up and down again. "You are a music student, but you have been a vice president? And you haven''t even reached the age of 24? Why don''t you surprise me?"


    "Since you feel strange, you can drive me." Tao Ziming knows that the other party cherishes talent, but he has to make a posture that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water to make others angry.


    Feng Qing was really angry. She patted the diploma and said, "I''m talking to you. Do we find and solve the problem? What''s your attitude?"


    "There''s no problem. What problem do you want to solve? Bill Gates doesn''t have a college diploma. What''s wrong with my diploma in vocal music?" Tao Zi said with a stiff neck and a strong waist.


    "What matters is you, not bill gates!"


    "Yes or no, it''s not your word." Tao Zi said confidently, "Feng Qing, as long as you give me a chance, I''ll certainly let you see the female version of Bill Gates."


    Feng Qing was almost amused by her words. She doesn''t boast like that, does she? Blow up the cattle.


    However, in Feng Qing''s opinion, she is still commendable in spirit. At least she dares to blow.


    Like those new college students brought by Feng Qing recently, they are submissive one by one. When they see her, they are almost scared out of control.


    In front of him, although he looks delicate, charming and pure, he looks like a perfect vase at first sight.


    But others dare to blow, and they are also very confident. This alone makes Feng Qing appreciate it.


    "Well, I won''t sign a contract with you first. I''ll give you a week. If you can''t show me your results, don''t blame my ruthlessness."


    Feng Qing said seriously.


    Tao Zi also said solemnly to her, "OK, just one week, I''ll show you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Zi also felt guilty after she let out her big words. She may not be able to stand the test with her few kilograms.


    So she felt it necessary to enrich herself. After work in the evening, she ate a fast food alone and went to Boya bookstore, the largest bookstore in Dongyang.


    In fact, Tao Zi has long been a stranger to bookstores like another planet. In the past, when I was at school, I occasionally came to visit. After graduation, I was busy for a living and gradually alienated from this place.


    Another, Tao Zi seldom reads books. She reads magazines and romantic novels at most. She occasionally reads music theory knowledge, but she doesn''t match it. She turns two pages and throws it aside.


    Now different from the past, if she wants to become a local tyrant, a rich woman and Bill Gates, and if she wants to sit down with Liang Yiping, she must study!


    Especially in English, her weakness must be sealed as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, if you don''t succeed in learning skills, you will be humiliated if you let others open it first.


    So Tao Zi chose several books on CET and business English.


    Tao Zi had to pay at the front desk. Tao Zi inadvertently passed by a row of bookshelves with a sign on it: business knowledge books, which made her stop and turn one.


    Tao Zi thought that she could read such books with her own knowledge. Unfortunately, she didn''t finish reading two pages. The more she read, the bigger she looked. What did she write?


    I''m embarrassed and don''t know what to say.


    And he kept putting out a lot of charts, which seemed quite clear. But Tao Zi casually pointed at some books with her fingers. After such an operation as the four-dimensional password, she couldn''t help scolding. I''ll go. Is this unknown bluffing? I didn''t understand the data. It''s all fake!


    When Tao Zi closed the whole book again, she saw that under the title of the book, the best seller of the year, the standard of business people, and the code that business people must read.


    Oh, my God, it''s better than me.


    Tao Zi really wants to tear the deceptive book into pieces. But this is a bookstore. She doesn''t have the habit of asking readers to tear books, so she held back after all.


    Tao Zi turned back to the title page and looked at the brief introduction of the author of the book: Feng Yan, a top student in the Department of economics of Harvard in England, a doctor''s degree, a leader in the four groups of Dongyang and vice president of Feng''s group.


    Feng Yan''s successful acquisition cases include the acquisition of Nanjing Jinyuan group, the acquisition of Dongyang fortune network, and the acquisition of Huating mange building


    Feng Yan has six listed companies and three business websites. Feng Yan is the first 25-year-old to start his own business and sit on the rich second generation of 6 billion. He ranks 97th in China''s "busford rich list". Together with Ms. Chen zhuoran of SDE group, he is known as the two major business stars of Dongyang.


    Tao Zi looked dizzy and wanted to blow according to the above. Where did Liang Yi go? Nothing in their eyes?


    Feng Yan, also surnamed Feng, won''t be related to Sister Feng Qing?


    Tao Zi was amused by her idea of not sticking to the edge. If Sister Feng really had relatives with him, she wouldn''t work for the blue ocean group.


    Taking another look at the author''s photo on it, Tao Zi was stunned again.


    Eh, why does this man look so familiar?


    It seems that she met somewhere, but she can''t remember for the moment.


    Tao Zi frowned and thought for a long time, then looked out through the next window for a moment. Suddenly, she had a flash of inspiration and finally numbered the owner of the photo.


    It can''t be true?


    What a coincidence?


    Isn''t this the handsome guy who is going to soak her on the street at noon?


    No wonder he has such a big voice that he wants to spend 10 million on her. He is the best rich second generation. He is at the same level as Chen Hiran. 10 million is nothing in his eyes.


    But in Tao Zi''s eyes, he is far worse than liang Yike.


    Although Tao Zi didn''t know Liang Yi''s wealth, she knew that Liang Yi had created a four-dimensional password. With this, he made $56 billion in the business sea. It''s not like playing?


    Or how to say, the more capable people are, the more low-key they are. Liang Yi is not used to boasting everywhere. People have the time to boast. It''s better to count money secretly at home!


    As soon as Tao Zigang thought of Liang Yi, Liang Yi called her, like telepathy.


    "Where are you? Why don''t you come home so late?"


    Liang Yi''s voice has changed a lot from before. In the past, he talked to Tao Zi like a subordinate facing a leader. Now the role has suddenly changed, like a leader facing a subordinate.


    Tao Zi is angry when she listens to the voice. What''s your cow? Don''t I just live in your $2 billion house? Do you need to talk like urging the landlord to rent?


    "You don''t care where I am. I''m not yours. How late I go back is up to me! If you want to annoy me, I won''t go back!"


    Tao Zi felt it necessary to suppress his arrogance. Don''t act like that. When people become the chairman, she has to accompany him with a smile. How sad it is.


    The other party may have been angry with this. There was no movement for a long time. Tao Zi thought he hung up the phone, but after a while, he heard Liang Yi say: "... I was wrong last night. I apologize to you."


    Tao Zi was amused. If he didn''t mention it, she forgot it outside the jiuxiao cloud. Why is he still tangled with it?


    Tao Zigang was about to speak, and he came out first: "I want to say, I really... What, you''d better come back... I promise, I won''t, won''t be so impulsive..."


    Liang Yi said it haltingly and vaguely, but Tao Zi could guess what he wanted to say. Her little heart began to pound again, and the whole person was almost drowned by the boundless sweetness.


    She hesitated for a moment, finally nodded her head and said, "well."

 Chapter 85

    Liang Yi was curious about the changes that had taken place in Tao Zi. How could she suddenly concentrate on learning from Tao Zi?


    When the two men passed by in the corridor, Liang Yi stared at the pile of books held by Tao Zi.


    He turned and asked her, "you don''t want to take the TOEFL? How did you start learning English?"


    "Yes, you guessed right." Tao Zi didn''t prepare for the TOEFL test, but began to draw magic symbols to him. "I''ve finished my name. When I finish the test, I''ll fly away!"


    Liang Yi certainly didn''t believe her nonsense and couldn''t help laughing: "OK, you test you, I''ll see where you can fly!"


    "Then wait and see!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Zi didn''t have much patience with learning English before. If she hadn''t dealt with the college entrance examination and college graduation, she would have forgotten all about it.


    It''s really hard for her to pick it up again now.


    But she gradually found that the four-dimensional password is also helpful for learning English. Whenever she clicks on the meaning of the word in the four-dimensional password, she can easily remember it in her mind and can''t forget it if she wants to forget it.


    Dictation ability is the same. No matter how difficult the problem is, it can be easily solved with the help of four-dimensional password.


    After finding this trick, Tao Zi not only got twice the result with half the effort, but also aroused her interest in learning. She kept thinking about those English examples all the time in her head, and her fingers were like spasms.


    On Monday, Tao Zi began to go to work. Early in the morning, she dressed neatly, wore a dark gray women''s suit and a pair of high-heeled shoes. She took the elevator and went directly down to the underground garage and drove out her machine filled with oil.


    Tao Ziyuan thought it was early to go out at 7:30, but Liang Yi was earlier than her. When she just got out of the garage door, Liang Yi had come to Rolls Royce at the entrance of the corridor bridge of the villa.


    The driver opened the door for Liang Yi. As soon as he was about to get on the bus, he saw the gray Huiteng coming from the side.


    When he saw clearly that Tao Zi was driving inside, he immediately stretched out his hand, pointed to the Huiteng and said, "you, stop."


    Tao Zi was quite obedient and stopped the car immediately.


    She can''t be disobedient. Liang Yi''s people and car are at the intersection of the only narrow road. She can''t drive into the nearby rose garden in order to avoid him, can she?


    Although the rose has just experienced the wind and rain, it is still in full bloom, like another red and beautiful lake. She really can''t bear it.


    "What''s the matter?" Liang Yi pointed to her in the car and asked endlessly.


    Tao Zi looked at the handsome man who was still trustworthy and couldn''t help laughing at the corners of her mouth. Last night, he really didn''t have any bad intentions towards her, but in fact, she knew that he had been wandering in the corridor. Later, he couldn''t help but tap the four-dimensional code on Tao Zi''s door with his fingers, which means: can I talk to you?


    Tao Zi knows what kind of defense he has. It''s just a form. On such a romantic night, lonely men and women "talk" in the luxurious big bedroom. If they can''t talk about it, how can they fix it when they talk about the quilt?


    So Tao Zi also answered with her finger: sorry, I''m learning English. I don''t want to be disturbed.


    She finished this sentence with the four-dimensional code, hoping that the other party would be tenacious and break through the paper line of defense.


    But who makes him an honest man? If he were any worse, Tao Zi would fall in love with him completely.


    Unfortunately, sometimes he is too honest and trustworthy. Tao Zi always scolds him as a second goods in her heart!


    The honest and trustworthy gentleman left Tao Zi''s door last night. Until now, he appeared in front of her and asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    Tao Zi pressed down the window, smiled at him like the morning sun, and then asked, "what''s going on?"


    Liang Yi walked over and clicked on the glowing windshield as dazzling as Tao Zi: "what''s the matter with this car? If I remember correctly, it should be LV Rong''s car. How did it come to you?"


    "What''s strange about this?" Tao Zi showed her bright and neat shell teeth and smiled brightly. "I don''t like the car you gave me. I changed it."


    "You don''t like it?"


    Tao Zi could see that the other party was holding back and not letting herself go crazy. It was really cute.


    "Well, if you don''t like it, forget it." Liang Yi is the president and can control his emotions: "then explain to me why you go out so early?"


    Tao Zi responded with her voice: "didn''t I tell you? I want to fly away."


    Liang Yi pointed at her nose. Her chest fluctuated continuously. She was so angry that her face turned green. Finally she said, "OK, I see where you can fly!"


    Seeing that he was really angry, Tao Zi turned to him and walked away, muttering angrily, "tease you, are you really serious?"


    Liang Yi clearly heard what Tao Zi was saying. A helpless smile flashed around her mouth, but without turning around, she went directly to the Rolls Royce, sat in the car and said to the driver, "drive."


    The two cars went out of the villa yard one after another. Tao Zi kept Huiteng inseparable and kept it between 50 and 100 meters as far as possible. When they left the villa area, they immediately changed their route and parted ways with Liang Yi''s car.


    She would rather take a detour than let Liang Yi guess that she and he are the same destination.


    Fortunately, the city was large enough and there were enough routes to the development zone. They didn''t meet again on the way.


    At the blue ocean building, the parking spaces of the president and employees are different, and the elevators are even different, so it''s difficult for Tao Zi to meet him.


    President Liang Yiliang''s presence in blue ocean group is like an existence in a deep palace for ordinary employees. He is high and mysterious. He rarely shows up on other floors of the company. Even if he does, a large number of senior executives surround him, rarely allowing ordinary employees to observe him closely.


    Even if it is for ordinary employees to observe closely, ordinary people don''t have the courage.


    Liang Yi''s powerful aura and fierce temper are well known all over the blue ocean group.


    Senior executives, including those vice presidents, directors and directors, were terrified and trembling when they saw him, and even the atmosphere dared not breathe. What''s more, it''s good for those ordinary employees not to be scared out of control in front of him.


    When Tao Zi came, the first thing was to listen to Yuan Shanshan and Zhou Xinran''s teachings: pay attention, pay attention, don''t run into the president, it''s an extremely cold, extremely domineering, demon existence.


    The man is handsome enough, but the aura is scary enough. Just one look can make you have nightmares for a week.


    When Zhou Xinran finished all this, he didn''t forget to look up to the sky and sigh: "Shanshan and I met once. I''ll go. It''s really frightening the baby!"


    Tao Zi looked at Zhou Xinran''s exaggerated expression and couldn''t help laughing.


    It doesn''t seem as serious as they say, does it?


    I see him every day. It''s very gentle, isn''t it?


    Moreover, he was often breathed out by Miss Ben, and he didn''t dare to do anything to me?


    Maybe this is the fear of distance?


    When it was time for work, the sisters ended their gossip and devoted themselves to their work like chicken blood.


    In order to make herself a female version of Bill Gates, Tao Zi also worked hard and seriously dealt with every report and every data.


    With the wonderful four-dimensional password, Tao Zi looked at the charts and could see the omissions and mistakes above without much worry and effort. His work efficiency was more than twice that of ordinary people.


    "You''ve summed it up so soon?" Feng Qing looked at the printed chart handed over by Tao Zi. She couldn''t believe it: "it''s only one hour. You finished half a day''s work in one hour?"


    Feng Qing frowned tightly: "Tao Zi, don''t be perfunctory to me. These things should be sent to the president. Our president is not an ordinary person and is the most picky. If he gets something wrong, he will scold me for being a bloody showerhead! You won''t be better then!"


    "Don''t worry, Sister Feng. It''s just a piece of cake for me. There''s nothing wrong with it."


    In fact, Tao Zi had already checked the charts twice and made sure there were no omissions before she dared to take them. So now she can confidently say, "if Sister Feng finds something wrong, you''ll drive me right away, okay?"

 Chapter 86

    "This... Seems wrong?"


    Feng Qing is an old master here. He worked with Liang Yi at the beginning of his business. It has been eight years so far. Of course, he is handy and familiar with this kind of work. He can easily see the mistakes.


    She pointed to a data, stared, and said stiffly, "well, how can it be so low? You''ve missed two digits. Even primary school students can''t make such a mistake!"


    "It''s not my fault. This data should have been like this."


    Tao Zi had expected this node for a long time. She came over and pointed to the string of numbers and said, "if you calculate in the normal way, you''re right. I''m missing two digits.


    "But we are planning, not doing the math problems of addition, subtraction, multiplication and division for primary school students. We must consider all aspects in order to get the final accurate results.


    "I just referred to other data, so I think the final result is this."


    "You are self willed and self righteous!" Feng Qing banged her hand on the table, and her tone became more and more severe: "now these data are the result of the efforts of all the employees of our planning department, and you have changed them casually?


    "What else do you say? You have considered all aspects. Please, you can consider all aspects in an hour? You think you are a god man?"


    Feng Qingyue said angrily: "don''t think you''ve been a vice president in a small company, you can be arrogant and arrogant! What our company needs is team spirit, not a lone hero like you! And I think you''re just trying to impress the public!"


    "Well, didn''t you say that the president should see this chart in the end? Then I''ll write down the data and let the president judge who is right and who is wrong!"


    Although Tao Zi was scolded in a bad mood, she finally held back, walked forward, took out a pen from the pen holder, and casually wrote down a string of numbers next to the grid on the paper.


    Feng Qing was shocked by Tao Zi''s calculation speed on the spot. She wrote such a large string of numbers in such a short time, and there was no hesitation. It was almost the same speed as the signature.


    "Are you sure you calculated this number in the normal way?"


    "Yes, it''s the calculation method of primary school students!"


    Tao Zi put the pen in her hand back into the pen holder and smiled faintly at Feng Qing: "manager, you can go if you have nothing to do?"


    Feng Qing hasn''t tasted it for a while. After hearing what she said, she nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    After hesitating for a while, Feng Qing faxed the chart to President Liang. Feng Qing didn''t do it again, but just sent it "original".


    After waiting nervously for more than half an hour, President Liang finally called.


    "You made all these things?"


    Liang Yi didn''t just pick up the phone and scold like before, but suddenly became very gentle, which made Feng Qing uncomfortable.


    "Ah... Yes."


    "It''s good to make progress." Liang Yi rarely praises people so much: "he''s still very serious, especially the number added with a pen. Are you afraid that my IQ will be low to the level of primary school students?"


    He laughed at himself and said, "the original figure is very good. Considering all aspects, the calculated result is also very accurate. Manager Feng, you impressed me for the first time."


    At first, Feng Qing suspected that she had heard wrong. It took a long time for her brain to return to normal operation: "... Well... President Liang flattered me."


    "You send the revised drawing, do it again and send it to me - now you know which data to use?"


    "I see. I''ll do it right away."


    After hanging up the phone, Feng Qingsi thought about it and finally summoned up the courage to go out of the office and come to the outside of Tao Zi''s lattice.


    Originally she wanted to say sorry to Tao Zi, but she just wanted to speak, but she held back.


    Feng Qing saw that Tao Zi was looking at the information of other departments, and made her angry: "who let you see these things?"


    Tao Zi was startled by the sharp voice. The whole person stood up like an electric shock and almost spilled the water cup on the table.


    "Sister Feng, can''t you see this?" Tao Zi asked timidly.


    Feng Qing stared at her. In addition to the cold light in her eyes, she still had some doubts: "do you think you are still the vice president? You need to read the information of any department? I warn you, if you do so, I can doubt that you are a commercial spy!"


    "Isn''t it that serious?" Tao Zi just wants to learn more, but speaking of it, her behavior is really similar to that of a commercial spy.


    "You tell me, where did this come from?" Feng Qing grabbed the stack of text tables and looked carefully at two pages. It was just a waste document with low confidentiality level, but the name on it was certainly not something of their department.


    "Just now I went to the bathroom. When I came out, a sister from the opposite Department said that their shredder was broken and asked me to put these in our shredder, so I took them back."


    Tao Zi explained clearly and clearly, which made Feng Qing less wary of her. She smiled and asked her, "so you study them? What can you study from these headless and tailless tables? Don''t you feel bored?"


    "No, I think it''s interesting. It''s like playing crossword puzzles. Now I''ve understood half of them."


    "What do you understand? Half of it?"


    Now Feng Qing thinks Tao Zi is very interesting. She puts those rotten tables on the table and stares at the wonderful girl up and down like doing archaeological research.


    Tao Zi was so uncomfortable that she blushed and hesitated for a while. Then she asked, "can I go to your office?"


    Feng Qing saw her mysterious, which also aroused her curiosity. She nodded and said, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    When she came to Feng Qing''s office, Tao Zi closed the door tightly and pulled up the hundred page window, making it like a spy meeting.


    Tao Zi felt safe. Then she came to Feng Qing, took out two pages of paper, spread it on her desk and said, "this is an evaluation report I found in that document, which mentioned you."


    Feng Qing picked it up and looked at it. She felt that Tao Zi made a fuss: "what''s the matter? As the manager of the planning department, it mentioned that I''m normal. What''s the fuss?"


    "Sister Feng, look at the content of this report first." Tao Zi sat on the chair opposite the desk and pointed to the paper:


    "This is about the acquisition of Yingfei group, which is prepared to acquire 51% at 15.6 yuan per share, so that blue ocean group will become the controlling party of Yingfei group.


    "The above proposal clearly identifies the debt creditor relationship of Yingfei group and the specific amount of funds required for the acquisition - these calculations are flawless and very forward-looking.


    "But for one thing, it ignores time.


    "Therefore, I was curious about the success of this motion, so I checked the current situation of Yingfei group on the computer.


    "However, I found that it was the Feng group that bought it. They bought Yingfei with 550 million yuan, and what we did was 530 million yuan!


    "Is it a coincidence that there is only 20 million more?


    "Look here, the time for submitting the bill has been revised!"


    Feng Qingyue felt more mysterious. She looked at that position along Tao Zi''s fingertips. The positions of the printed numbers were slightly different. Without careful identification, she couldn''t see any clues at all.


    After Feng Qing saw it, she pondered and asked, "do you mean that we have commercial spies here who leaked the news to Feng''s group and let them take the lead and buy Yingfei?"


    "Almost... That''s what I mean." Tao zichong smiled at her and pointed to the names of the submitters on the bill:


    "And here, why do you put your name first? I don''t quite understand the rules here, but generally, it seems that you don''t have the right to preside over this motion?"


    Feng Qing''s eyes widened in an instant, and the whole person sat up straight like an electric shock: "you mean... You''re doubting me?"

 Chapter 87

    Tao Zi said mysteriously, "of course you are suspicious. The chairman and President of Feng Group are surnamed Feng, and you are also surnamed Feng. Don''t doubt who you suspect?"


    Feng Qing trembled, stood up and glared at Tao Zi: "it has nothing to do with me! This proposal was not made by our department. I didn''t even look at it. They borrowed our data, so they marked my name!"


    Tao Zi wanted this effect. She smiled: "Sister Feng, don''t get excited. I knew you were innocent.


    "It was just to cover up!


    "You think, if you were the spy and you made the motion, would you put your name in the most obvious position?


    "Impossible?


    "So I believe you have nothing to do with it.


    "But I believe it''s useless. I don''t know if Liang will believe it!"


    Feng Qing picked up the proposal and looked at the submission date below. It has been half a month.


    She also heard about it. On the day of submitting the bill, Feng Group signed an acquisition agreement with Yingfei.


    At that time, she also sighed for this matter. The blue ocean was only half a beat slow, allowing Feng to take the lead.


    Now she only feels her back cold. With a shrewd person like President Liang, she can certainly see the clue, but he is in a high position and doesn''t seem to be as thorough as Tao Zi.


    Once he doubted himself, the result would be unimaginable.


    Feng Qing''s face turned pale. After hesitating for a while, she finally picked up the landline on her desk and called Liang Yi.


    "Mr. Liang, let me study with you the acquisition of Yingfei last month..."


    Feng Qing repeated Tao Zi''s doubts to Liang Yi. After hearing this, Liang Yi was surprised: "Oh? This proposal was submitted by the planning department. How do you know?"


    "I... I occasionally saw a copy..." Feng Qing said haltingly.


    "Manager Feng, aren''t you afraid that I doubt you?" Liang Yi first smiled and asked in a flat tone.


    Feng Qing didn''t dare to answer this question and kept silent.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not so mentally disabled. I''ll rule you out the day I receive the motion."


    "Really, thank you, President Liang!"


    "What can I thank you for? You haven''t done anything wrong."


    "Well, Mr. Liang, guess who''s making trouble?"


    "Well, I''ve confirmed it."


    "Then why..."


    President Liang interrupted her: "well, you know something. Ask less, talk less and do more. When the truth comes out, you will naturally understand."


    With these words, Liang Yi couldn''t help but break up and hang up the phone, which made Feng Qing look confused.


    Tao Zi also listened to Feng Qing and said with a faint smile, "it seems that my worry is superfluous. That Liang is always much higher than you and me."


    Feng Qing put the proposal into the drawer of the desk, raised her wrist, looked at her watch and said to Tao Zi, "it''s almost noon. I''ll invite you to dinner."


    "That''s so funny. Let the big manager invite me to dinner?" Tao Zi said with a smile.


    "What''s embarrassing? I have to thank you." Feng Qing changed her usual seriousness and took her hand out of the office.


    "What can I thank you for? It''s nothing. I''m not worrying about it."


    "Who said that? You''re not worrying about it." Feng Qing said with a smile, "you have to worry more about this kind of thing. I''ll depend on you in the future."


    "What did Sister Feng say? I don''t deserve it."


    Holding hands, they walked out of the writing room outside happily and intimately.


    Zhou Xinran, who was preparing to go to the canteen, stopped and stabbed yuan Shanshan: "look."


    Her mysterious movements made yuan Shanshan puzzled: "what are you looking at?"


    Zhou Xinran smiled and motioned to Tao Zi and Feng Qing, "am I right? Their relationship must be abnormal! If they weren''t in the company, I guess they would go together."


    ¡­¡­


    In order to facilitate its employees, Blue Ocean Group has set up three employee canteens on different floors of the building. These three canteens are also divided by grade to serve employees of different grades.


    For example, Feng Qing brought Tao Zi to the canteen for middle-level employees. Small bottom employees like Tao Zi, who are new to the canteen and have no right to work, are not qualified to come in at all.


    Of course, different canteens have different consumption standards. For example, this canteen mainly provides meals in the form of buffet, and the consumption price per person is more than twice that for low-level employees.


    Feng Qing is a workaholic. She doesn''t deliberately ask for her food and clothing. Usually, she only goes to the ordinary staff canteen for convenience and money saving.


    Today, she also came here for the first time to entertain Tao Zi''s "hindsight".


    Feng Qing clocks in with Tao Zi and holds dishes. They talk and laugh like close friends for many years.


    She found a seat by the window and sat down. Feng Qing also specially placed a cup of hot coffee in front of Tao Zi.


    "At the beginning, when I mixed with President Liang, there were only more than 30 people in our company. In addition to my work, I also had a special task to buy instant noodles for everyone."


    Feng Qing sighed while eating: "it was really hard at that time. Everyone was crowded in a small office building. The whole office room smelled of instant noodles at noon and evening. My nose was sour at the thought of that time."


    "Liang will not eat instant noodles with you, will he?"


    "Of course, he has always shared weal and woe with his employees."


    Tao Zi glanced and said, "always? That''s not necessarily true. I think he''s completely corrupt now. He''s sitting in a luxury car and living in a luxury house. I don''t believe you old employees can share his happiness and live the same life as him."


    "What are you talking about? Of course not. If you change, you can? Doesn''t that become a big average?"


    Feng Qing''s expression was so exaggerated. Looking at the colleague who looked sideways at her, she immediately lowered her voice and said, "the world is originally distributed according to work. Do you do more and of course get more? Don''t you understand?"


    "Distribution according to work? That''s not necessarily." Tao Zi took a sip of coffee and sniffed, "you work hard at the bottom, and he dictates at the top. This is also called distribution according to work? This is called the ruthless squeeze of capitalists, okay!"


    Feng Qing listened to this and retorted, "you''ve also been a vice president. You haven''t squeezed others. Why do you say so?"


    Feng Qing''s words were clearly "spear of the son and shield of the son", which made Tao Zi blush and argue irrationally: "when I am vice president, it is also working for people. Is it two concepts with him?"


    "Ah, No." Feng Qing seems to have found something. She stares into Tao Zi''s eyes and says, "how do I think you always talk to President liang? Do you have a grudge against him?"


    Tao Zi was stunned by this, and then covered up with ha ha: "Sister Feng is really unique. I hide so deeply that you can see it? You''re right. I have a feud with President Liang, and it''s as deep as the sea. I don''t share heaven!"


    Tao Zi said it in a decent way and teased Feng Qing: "just you? You don''t even know what general manager Liang is like. You are qualified to have a deep hatred with general manager Liang like the sea and die together?"


    While they were eating and chatting, they were almost finished. Suddenly someone shouted at the dining table, "Hey, what''s the matter with you? I don''t know. Watch it, this juice is spilled on me!"


    Tao Zi and Feng qingxun went to see a sister wearing a famous brand women''s suit over there, who was domineering and yelling at another woman.


    That woman is Fu Xinyu, the manager of the planning department. This person has an ordinary image and a low-key. Although she is a department manager, she rarely has high toes and high spirits. Now, in the face of the accusation of her sister, she just nodded and bowed with a smile: "I''m sorry, why don''t I buy the same one to compensate you?"


    "Can you afford it? This is a custom-made suit, more than 100000!"


    The sister''s voice was very loud and scary. A suit of clothes cost more than 100000. She thought she was a local tyrant in the Middle East. Why did she wear such expensive clothes?


    Tao Zi listened curiously, stood up and stretched her neck. It didn''t matter. She almost frightened her little heart.


    It turns out that the thief''s sister who can pretend is no one else. It''s her sister Tong Xiaoman!


    Tao Zi said to Feng Qing in a panic, "then what? I''ll eat well. Let''s go!"

 Chapter 88

    Unexpectedly, Feng Qing still likes to watch the excitement. He grabbed Tao Zi and said, "what''s the hurry? There''s more than half an hour left. It''s too bad not to watch such a good play."


    Tao Zisheng was afraid that his sister would see him and hid behind Feng Qing: "isn''t it just a quarrel between two people? What do you think?"


    "You don''t understand that." Feng Qing stood behind the crowd gradually closing in and whispered to Tao Zi: "this special pretender is Tong Xiaoman, who is the prospective daughter-in-law appointed by the president''s mother. Although she is just a small section chief, she may be the president''s wife in the future. Now no one in the company dares to offend her."


    Tao Zi felt uncomfortable after hearing this.


    The future? That''s not good. It''s almost what I think. Maybe there''s a whole empress e serving a husband.


    What''s more, Tong Xiaoman is "appointed by her mother". She can only be a second room without name and share.


    Even though she was secretly disheartened, Tao Zi''s mouth was unforgiving: "with her quality, what kind of president''s wife should she be? Can Liang always see her?"


    "Who says it''s not." Feng Qing also kissed Tao Zi: "people like this have not done much yet. They start to show off their power and bully. Look, what excites her is a woman! If I were president Liang, I wouldn''t look at her!"


    Tao Zi didn''t have much contact with Feng Qing. Seeing her jealous and hateful expression for the first time, she felt very cute and lovely.


    Tao Zi couldn''t help joking: "if I were president Liang, I would definitely like Sister Feng. How elegant and calm Sister Feng is. She is a lady at a glance!"


    "Hey, don''t make fun of me!" Feng Qing blushed with praise from Tao Zi, wrinkling her nose and said, "I don''t have such luck. President Liang''s family already has someone in mind."


    After listening to this sentence behind Feng Qing, Tao Zi''s heart trembled and her eyebrows locked immediately.


    The matter between himself and Liang Yi is low-key enough. It''s impossible to spread it to the company, isn''t it?


    Besides, if it were spread to the company, she could still be a small clerk here safely and safely, and would not have helped long ago?


    Is it difficult for Liang Yi to raise another honey?


    It''s not impossible. With his image, temperament and wealth, girls can''t rush at him one by one? It''s not surprising to raise ten or eight more!


    Tao Zi Zhang Xi''s nostrils and breathed heavily. She was trying to beat around the Bush and ask Feng Qing who was shameless in Liang Yi''s heart.


    But without waiting for her to speak, Tong Xiaoman and Fu Xinyu began to upgrade again. Tao Zi and Feng Qing all forgot the topic just now, weighed their feet together and looked into the crowd.


    It turned out that Fu Xinyu was worried when he heard Tong Xiaoman say that a suit of clothes would cost more than 100000. What he said was wrong: "Miss Tong, we are all colleagues in the same company. You can''t blackmail me because of such a thing? Why didn''t you say it''s worth millions? Are you going to let me lose my family, sell my house and sell my car and compensate you for such a dress?"


    "What are you talking about? Selling houses and cars. How much can your house and car be worth?"


    "Of course mine is worthless. How can you be worth it? We have climbed up the high branch. How can we dare to compare with you?"


    Anyway, no one is a vegetarian. Although Fu Xinyu is a low-key man at ordinary times, he won''t let anything happen when he really meets something.


    Two people, you and I, the more noisy, the more escalated, the more noisy, the more out of tune, and finally Fu Xinyu got such a big slap in the face.


    After this slap, it immediately aroused the indignation of the crowd. Some people really couldn''t see it. They asked Tong Xiaoman, "why do you hit people if you have something to say?"


    Another person said, "manager Fu is so honest that you can do it?"


    Others said, "isn''t she just bullying honest people? A small section chief, thinking that there was a future mother-in-law, began to be lawless. Who booed?"


    Those words became more and more ugly. Tao Zi blushed for her sister.


    Originally, I thought Tong Xiaoman could restrain herself. Unexpectedly, she was still strong. She opened her teeth and claws like beating chicken blood: "I''ll beat her, I''ll beat her. What can you do to me!"


    Then he scratched Fu Xinyu and saw another blood path on Fu Xinyu''s face.


    Tao Zishi couldn''t see it anymore. Seeing that Fu Xinyu didn''t dare to fight back, Tong Xiaoman still pushed an inch. The more he made, the more outrageous he was. He was about to squeeze into the crowd and pull away her disgraceful sister.


    Before Tao Zi squeezed into the crowd, someone suddenly shouted, "the assistant to the president is coming!"


    This voice really worked. The whole canteen immediately calmed down. Tong Xiaoman didn''t dare to be strong anymore. He stopped and flashed aside.


    Tao Zishun looked with everyone''s eyes and saw that the person entering the canteen door was LAN Qian, the assistant who had been following Liang Yi behind.


    LAN Qian is wearing a light brown short suit on her upper body and a knee length skirt of the same color on her lower body. She is radiant and radiant.


    Under the gaze of the public, she approached Tong Xiaoman slowly, looked at the arrogant and domineering future president''s wife with an expressionless face, and whispered, "it shouldn''t be a big deal? Why?"


    It may be that Lan Qian has been around Liang Yi for a long time and has also been infected with the aggressive atmosphere of general manager Liang. With a simple two sentences, Tong Xiaoman doesn''t know how to answer, but blushes and nods.


    "Since there''s nothing wrong, forget it. They''re both colleagues in the same company. There''s no need to look like enemies. Are you right?"


    LAN Qian seemed to speak in a consultative tone, but her words were beyond doubt. Tong Xiaoman, who was still arrogant just now, doesn''t dare to pick up the stubble. He will only pestle there and nod yes.


    "Come with me, the president has something to tell you." Lan Qian took Tong Xiaoman''s hand and whispered.


    Tong Xiaoman looked like a docile little sheep in front of LAN Qian. Before they had much discussion, they bowed their heads and left with them.


    After Tong Xiaoman followed LAN Qian out of the canteen, they whispered, "what cow? Don''t you dare to fart when you see the president''s assistant?"


    Another voice answered, "why don''t LAN Qian be the president''s assistant? People are the real red man in front of President Liang."


    Tao ziyue''s heart became heavier when she heard this, because she now understood without doubt who Liang Yi''s other honey is. It must be LAN Qian!


    Not to mention anything else, only LAN Qian appeared. Who can catch it here? Tong Xiaoman can''t compare with others at all, let alone her.


    Tao Zi was in a bad mood all afternoon. She didn''t have the motivation to do things in the morning. She muddled off to work.


    Back in the big villa worth 2 billion yuan, Tao Zi''s first thing was to see her terminally ill father.


    When she came to the door of Tao Yong''s room, Tao Zi wanted to raise her hand and knock on the door, but she saw that the door was open, and there was a strange noise of whining, which made her listen strange and couldn''t help pushing open the door.


    When she came to the bedroom door, Tao Zi only pushed the door open by a crack, and was surprised by the sight in front of her chin.


    Dad is holding the college student housekeeper named Chen Lu and is having a dirty and shameless kiss!


    And that Chen Lu must be unwilling. She struggled hard in her father''s arms and whispered, "Uncle Tao, please don''t do this. If you do this again, I really want to call people."


    Tao Yong was strong and didn''t look like he was terminally ill at all. He smiled and said, "don''t think I don''t know. How many times have you done with my son-in-law? You can''t do it with me?"


    After hearing this, Tao Zi almost didn''t vomit her gastric juice. She slammed the door, angrily pointed to her father and asked loudly, "Tao Yong, what are you doing?!"

 Chapter 89

    Tao Yong, no matter how excited he was, was frightened by Tao Zi''s voice and withdrew his hand.


    Seeing Tao Zi coming, Chen Lu also covered her face and ran out of the door in shame.


    Tao Zi gasped and pointed to Tao Yong sitting on the bed. He didn''t know what to say: "I... I didn''t expect my father to be such a person, so obscene and so dirty! Can you do such a thing? Where do you put my face?"


    "I... don''t I occasionally..." Tao Yong explained shamelessly with a bitter face: "now I''m going to explain my life. I''m so sick. What''s wrong with my indulgence?"


    "Shut up! What are you talking about! You have reason to be sick? You have reason to die? Then why didn''t you kill and set fire?!"


    Tao Zi was trembling with anger. It was the first time he said dirty words to his father.


    Tao Zi finished swearing and didn''t enjoy it. She really wanted to slap her father in the face again, but she thought about it and held it back.


    She didn''t want to see her father''s ugly face again. She turned angrily, slammed the door and walked out of the room that made her feel sick.


    Back to her big suite upstairs, Tao Zi locked the doors and sat alone in bed sulking.


    Thinking of what her father had just done, she became more and more sad, and tears flowed on her face unconsciously.


    Dad never had a good impression in her eyes. He always equated with lowliness.


    At the beginning, Dad willingly "married" a woman four or five years older than him for money. He was submissive to that woman all day and lived like a slave.


    But Tao Zi can bear it. Who makes him her father? Who makes him his only relative?


    No matter how much she despised him, she couldn''t betray her blood relationship and deny her father.


    But this time, different from the past, the image of dad in her mind has completely collapsed. Tao Zi hates this dirty man most, but dad is this kind of man!


    She really couldn''t accept it. She even wanted to drive her father out of here immediately and never mind him from now on.


    But at the thought that her father was seriously ill, she couldn''t be cruel again, so she had to sigh a long sigh.


    When she was confused, the door outside was knocked. When Tao Zi looked at the time, she sat in the room for two hours. It was getting dark outside. The light in the room had not been turned on. She had already become drowsy.


    Although it was done by her father, Tao Zi also felt ashamed to face others. No matter who was knocking outside, she didn''t want to open the door.


    Tao Zi was stunned for a moment. He simply put the quilt over his head, covered his ears and pretended not to hear anything.


    After a while, the phone rang in the room. Tao Zi didn''t want to answer it, but the phone rang reluctantly, which made her more upset. She had no choice but to lift the quilt and pick up the microphone.


    "It''s me, Liang Yi." the voice was gentle and slightly magnetic, which made Tao Zi feel much calmer. "Chen Lu has told me that it''s no big deal, and you don''t have to worry too much."


    "Then you say, what''s the big deal?" Tao Zi felt wronged in her heart and cried with tears. "Tell me, what''s the big deal?"


    After the phone was silent for a long time, Liang Yicai said, "well, Tao Zi, he made a mistake on impulse. Besides, he is still your father. Forgive him once."


    Tao ziyue cried more and more sad. She couldn''t speak.


    "You can''t be..." Liang Yi heard Tao Zi cry so sad, and then began to associate and said:


    "Don''t believe him. Chen Lu and I really haven''t had anything. If you don''t believe it, I''ll dismiss Chen Lu immediately. What do you think?"


    What about? Of course not!


    Tao Zi was not so confused that she would believe what her father said in that situation.


    Besides, Chen Lu was originally a victim. She didn''t get the comfort she deserved, but she was dismissed. Is there any reason?


    "No, don''t do that!" Tao Zi quickly wiped a tear and said.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Well... You call sister Chen Lu to me. I have something to say to her."


    "Well, well, I''ll call her now."


    Liang Yi hung up the phone. After two minutes, there was a knock on the door outside.


    Tao Zi quickly wiped the tears on her face, got out of bed, walked over and opened the door.


    Seeing Chen Lu with red and swollen eyes standing outside the door, Tao Zi didn''t say anything. He turned around, turned on the light in the room and walked into the bedroom first.


    Chen Lu closed the door and walked in with Tao Zi. When Tao Zi sat by the bed, she suddenly knelt on the floor, tears streaming down her face, stretched out three fingers to Tao Zi and said, "madam, I swear to God, I haven''t really happened with President Liang! If what I said is a lie, I''ll let heaven strike five thunder, and I can''t die!"


    Chen Lu''s move startled Tao Zi. She quickly stood up and held her and said, "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "No, no, no, I know why madam is so sad... I didn''t expect this to happen. I really didn''t mean to go with Mr. Tao... Don''t believe what he said. I''m not that kind of person, I''m really not that kind of person..."


    "Well, I know you''re not that kind of person. Get up quickly. If you don''t get up, I''ll kneel down for you!"


    Tao Zi did what she said and knelt in front of Chen Lu, making the two people seem to want to make friends.


    Tao Zi knelt and hugged Chen Lu in her arms. "I came to you to say sorry... I didn''t expect my father would do this to you


    "Sister Chen Lu, I''m really sorry... I beg you... Seeing that my father is in the advanced stage of cancer, please forgive him this time, okay?"


    Chen Lu didn''t expect Tao Zi to say this to her, which made her confused at first, and then shook her head vigorously: "no, I don''t blame him. He''s so sick. I really won''t blame him!"


    It seems that it''s reasonable to be ill. Tao Yong did such a dirty thing that even the victim could understand him, which made Tao Zi feel speechless.


    The two held their heads and cried bitterly for a while. When their emotions were almost relieved, Tao Zi helped Chen Lu up and sat on the bed together.


    Tao Zi rolled down the pair of big gold bracelets like handcuffs on her wrist and stuffed them into Chen Lu''s hand: "I don''t have anything very good here. This pair of bracelets is also sent by others. It''s not too expensive. Just give them to my sister. It''s all when I make amends for my father."


    "This... I can''t..."


    Chen Lu quickly refused, and Tao Zi immediately pushed back: "if you don''t, that is to say, you still blame my father?"


    "Well..." hearing Tao Zi say so, Chen Lu had to accept it: "thank you, madam."


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing Chen Lu off, Tao Zi sat alone in the viewing balcony of her bedroom and looked at the golden lake like a mirror in the moonlight. She was in a messy mood again.


    No wind, no waves. Is it really like what Chen Lu and Liang Yi said that they are really pure?


    At the thought of this, Tao Zi thought she was a little funny. She didn''t want to have anything with Liang Yi. Even marriage is fake. Why is she always so suspicious? Is it meaningful?


    She seems to be addicted to this. Even if she doesn''t want to have anything with him, she is also very curious.


    At the thought of another woman kissing him, her heart was very uncomfortable, like a needle stuck on it, which made the little heart ache all the time.


    Tao Zi was in a daze, and there was another knock at the door. She didn''t lock the door this time and didn''t bother to open it. She just said, "come in."


    A burst of familiar Cologne fragrance came, which made her heart beat.


    Liang Yi came to her and put the plate in her hand on the tea table: "I specially asked the cook to make you your favorite emerald shrimp."


    "Thank you." Tao Zi said so unnecessarily.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so reasonable." Liang Yi poured himself a glass of red wine, held the glass to her and said with a smile.


    Tao Zi was really hungry. She picked up the plate and ate two mouthfuls. Then she looked up and looked at the rich and handsome man around her: "I''m reasonable? Do you think it''s reasonable for women to ignore men''s indulgence?"


    "What are you talking about?" Liang Yi frowned. "You don''t want to find a back account? Didn''t you tell Chen Lu just now, who doesn''t blame who?"


    "Did I say that? Why don''t I remember?"


    "What do you want?"


    Tao Zi took out a paper towel to wipe her mouth, raised her neck and said seriously, "today you must confess to me. From your adulthood to now, which woman have you had a relationship with!"

 Chapter 90

    "Do you want me to say this?" Liang Yi put the wine cup on the tea table. His lips came to Tao Zi''s ears from behind and asked softly, "then... What do you say? You give me a guiding direction."


    "Why, from the beginning of first love."


    "First love..." Liang Yi seemed to chew or taste the word, put his lips a little closer, put them on her cheek and gently rubbed them.


    Liang Yi''s action was obviously too much. Tao Zi didn''t expect that he would suddenly approach himself. He was close at hand again. He had another skin blind date, and once again let his strong atmosphere wrap her.


    This made her feel depressed, chest tightness, shortness of breath, dyspnea, and her heart pounded like a deer.


    But it seemed to be mixed with wonderful feelings. Tao Zi found that it was like a string, which had been tightened.


    Only in this case can the strings play the most perfect music.


    However, Tao Zi was too unfamiliar with the Sonata and didn''t know how to respond for a while.


    She felt the breath on him. It was the unique flavor of a top-notch man. Elegance and wildness coexisted, and humility and domineering existed. It seemed that this was the kind of breath she had sought and longed for in her dream, and instantly filled the reality.


    Tao Zi reluctantly asked herself not to be so crazy and restrained her idea of getting closer to him.


    It was like swimming for a while before drilling out of the water and gasping for breath.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Liang Yi felt very strange about her move.


    Tao Zi finally summoned up her courage and said, "please, when you talk in the future, can you stay away from me!"


    Liang Yi stood up straight again and put a hand on her shoulder: "I want to stay away from you, but who makes you so attractive to me? I think... I can''t live without you."


    These words seemed to be very casual. They didn''t seem to be mixed with too many feelings. They were just like a simple greeting, but stirred Tao Zi''s heart to beat.


    Liang Yi was silent for a while and said, "you just asked me about my first love. Would you be surprised if I said my first love was you?"


    His voice was as light as the breeze blowing the lake, which made her involuntarily ripples. Originally, her face had been burning hot, but she had to sneer and respond: "of course I''m not surprised. Men like rhetoric. You say such words to every woman. What''s the surprise?"


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    "The devil believes!"


    Liang Yi loves and hates this awkward girl. She really wants to hold her roughly, let her completely become his regardless, and let her tremble and surrender to him like the employees under his hands.


    But he held back after all. He felt that it was against his original intention and not true love.


    He wants her to fall in love with him instead of being his doll against her heart. If he needed such hasty love, he would have loved it more than ten or twenty times. Why wait until now?


    Finally, reason warned himself that he and she still need patience and must not be eager for success.


    "Well, since you think so, there is no need to continue our topic."


    Liang Yi removed her hand on Tao Zi''s shoulder and picked up the leftover leftover soup on the tea table. "It''s too late. You go to bed early. We all have to go to work tomorrow."


    After listening to his words, Tao Zi couldn''t help feeling uneasy again. She turned back and asked, "work? How do you know I''m going to work?"


    "Isn''t it? Why did you go out so early?" Liang Yi stopped and asked.


    "Oh, yes, I found a new job and forgot to tell you." Tao Zi quickly covered up and turned her head back for fear that he might notice his tension.


    ¡­¡­


    In the last two days, dad has become a lot more restrained because of that.


    But Tao Zi still had some disagreements in her heart and tried not to contact him. Even if she ran into him in the villa, she ignored him as a stranger.


    Tao Yong also knew that he did that. It really hurt his daughter''s heart. He also became a lot of rules and didn''t dare to do it again.


    But after a long time, he wanted to eat and eat, and his mind couldn''t help arching over the line of defense.


    This morning, Tao Zi had just finished breakfast in her room, and Chen Lu came to clean up the dishes and chopsticks for her in person.


    When everything was gathered together, Chen Lu pushed the dining car to the door, involuntarily stopped, turned back and asked Tao Zi who was making up in front of the dressing table: "madam, did Wang Min tell you about her?"


    Wang Min is a special nurse invited by Liang Yi. Together with another special nurse named sun Xiaoyang, she takes full-time care of Tao Yong.


    "What''s the matter with Wang Min?" Tao Zi heard Chen Lu talking about the girl, and immediately started to associate with him. His heart sank quickly, dropping the powder in his hand, and he asked his side.


    "She... Cried to me last night and said that Mr. Tao touched her hand." Chen Lu first hesitated and wanted to pay back his words. Later, she simply threw out and boldly said to Tao Zi: "Mr. Tao is so outrageous. How long has it been since he began to do this again..."


    Chen Lu said half way, and heard another bang. Tao Zi made a quick pat on the dresser, and a bottle of perfume on it was shattered and fell to the ground.


    "Well, stop talking. I know what I should do."


    Tao Zi picked up her cell phone with a gloomy face, came downstairs angrily and pushed open her father''s door.


    Chen Lusheng was afraid of any trouble. He closely followed Tao Zi and walked into the room together.


    But Tao Yong was on the phone in bed. His face was ruddy, not like dying.


    And he smiled and said to his mobile phone like a happy event, "why did I lie to you? What I said is true. My son-in-law really bought such a big house for my daughter. Haven''t all the photos been sent to you? Why don''t you believe it? I''ll take two more photos for you later... I tell you, I''m not bragging. Do you think Tao Yong looks like a Bragger?"


    Just chatting in Xing''s heart, Tao Yong found someone coming in. He turned his head and saw that it was Tao Zi. His face immediately turned white. He said to his mobile phone, "Lao Zhang, you''re busy with you first. I''ll talk to you later. There''s something else here. See you later."


    After hanging up the phone, Tao Yong smiled and asked his daughter, "what are you doing?"


    "You tell me, did you touch Wang Min''s hand?" Tao Zi asked angrily.


    Tao Yong looked at Chen Lu behind Tao Zi. Knowing that he couldn''t rely on it, he blushed and said, "it''s not a big deal. If you touch it once in a while, you''ll even touch it?"


    "You must have touched it! Otherwise how could people sue me?" Tao ziyue thought more and more angrily, pointing to Tao Yong''s nose and scolding: "Wang Min is only 20 years old, younger than me, and still a child. Can you do it?


    "How old are you?


    "You have to save some face for me, regardless of your own face?


    "We''ve always depended on others. This is not our home at all. It''s very kind of you to make such a disgusting thing because you don''t behave well!"


    "I really didn''t do anything..."


    Tao Yong just wanted to argue. Tao Zi scolded, "shut up! I don''t care if you do it or not. Anyway, you can''t live here. I''ll go with you. Let''s move to the hotel right away!"


    "Don''t mention it. I live well here..."


    "I don''t feel good, not at all!"


    Tao Zi had made up her mind at this time. She ignored her father''s stubble and began to clean up her father''s things: "this is not our place. You still humiliate me like this. No matter how thick I am, I can''t live anymore!"

 Chapter 91

    Chen Lu didn''t expect that things would develop to this extent. If Tao Zi and her father left, this account would not be counted on her. At that time, according to President Liang''s temperament, can she have a good life?


    "Madam, if you have something to say, you must not go!"


    Chen Lu hurriedly advised Tao Zi, but Tao Zi had made up her mind this time, and no one could persuade her: "don''t stop me. I must go. If you don''t go again, his old people regard this as his harem!"


    Chen Lu had no choice but to call Liang Yi: "President Liang, madam and Mr. Tao are leaving."


    "Go? Where am I going?" Liang Yi just got on the bus and was ready to close the door. Hearing this, he hurriedly pushed the door open again.


    "They are not going to live here." Chen Lu was so anxious that tears came out.


    Liang Yi looked up at the villa and shook her head reluctantly. She had to get out of the car: "well, don''t worry, I''ll go right away."


    ¡­¡­


    "Please stop!"


    Tao Zigang dragged the suitcase out of the door and hit Liang Yi head-on.


    "I didn''t make trouble. I''m serious this time."


    Tao Zi just pushed Liang Yi, his wrist was gripped by him, and then a huge force pulled her into his arms involuntarily.


    She wanted to struggle, but an arm had been stretched across her softest zone, tightly hooped, which made her ashamed, annoyed and difficult to move.


    "What are you doing? Let go of your hand!"


    "If you want to go, I won''t let go!" Liang Yi was in a hurry and didn''t want to touch her so sensitive position.


    He forgot when he last came into contact with women. I''m afraid it was in infancy?


    But this soft and smooth feeling is really wonderful. He doesn''t want to loosen it when he hugs it tightly.


    But Tao Zi couldn''t stand it. She was blushing with shame. She struggled and shouted, "smelly hooligans, your men are smelly hooligans!"


    This really worked. Liang Yi immediately loosened her arm, took a step back and said, "don''t go. I beg you."


    As soon as he said this, let alone Chen Lu, Tao Zi was very shocked.


    As the president of a large group, Liang Yi never broke his waist to anyone. Even if he joked with Tao Zi and pretended to be low, he didn''t speak like today and used the word "beg".


    After the shock, Tao Zi felt a warmth in her heart.


    Maybe only she would let him talk like that? Only she can make him forget his dignity. Can he beg her so seriously and sincerely?


    Since it''s all like this, what else can Tao Zi say? If it''s noisy again, it will really become shameless.


    "Well..."


    She gradually stretched her wrinkled eyebrows, turned back, dragged the suitcase back to the room, and then pushed the suitcase to the wall.


    Tao Yong dodged his daughter at a loss, with a flattering smile on his face. He wanted to ask her what to do, but he didn''t know how to speak until Tao Zi put everything back in place. He carefully asked, "we''re not leaving?"


    Tao Zi stood in front of her father, bowed her head and breathed a sigh of relief. Originally, she wanted to cry for a long time. After all, she held back her tears: "Dad, I don''t want to have another time. If there is another time, you will go back to the woman. I must break off my relationship with you. Whether you are dead or alive, I won''t care about you anymore!"


    With that, she turned back and strode out of the room.


    Liang Yi followed her, took her hand and was thrown away by her.


    Liang Yi hurried to Tao Zi again. Seeing that her eyes were red and filled with tears, he couldn''t help comforting him and said, "it''s not your fault. Why do you blame yourself?"


    "But he is my father, and he would do such a thing..." Tao Zi''s eyes were misty with tears, and she walked too fast to hold her feet, and rushed into his arms.


    Liang Yi hugged her tightly and let her tears wet his shirt. He said patiently, "you are you and he is him. Just because he does that doesn''t mean you will do the same. He is so ill, why do you care so much about him."


    "Well, yes, he is so ill that I have to put up with him. I have to put up with everything he does..."


    Tao ziyue said more and more sad, tears couldn''t stop flowing down.


    She doesn''t care what relationship she has with him, and whether they are true or false. Anyway, now she has a generous chest to snuggle up and wipe her tears.


    ¡­¡­


    Liang Yi has always been indifferent to Tao Zi''s early departure and late return, and has not asked her where she works and what she does.


    Two people are like a pair of tenants. They look up and don''t look down, but they don''t care about each other''s life at all.


    In fact, for Tao Zi, all this is on the surface. In addition to secretly paying attention to her worried father, she is also paying attention to him all the time.


    Even in the company, two people, one at the top and the other at the bottom, can''t touch each other at all.


    But at least Tao Zi and he are in the same building, and the president is the object of public admiration. Bits and pieces of "internal news" can still be revealed, which makes her feel a pleasure of peeping.


    When it was almost noon, Zhou Xinran released an explosive news: "the president''s mother and daughter-in-law, Tong Xiaoman, came forward for her prospective daughter-in-law, flattened LAN Qian and withdrew Fu Xinyu!"


    "True or false?"


    After hearing this, the colleagues all looked shocked.


    "Is the president''s mother too overbearing? Isn''t it obvious that black and white are indiscriminate? What''s the matter when good people suffer and evil people steal happiness?"


    "Who says it''s not? Assistant LAN is such a good person. She will encounter such treatment. I don''t know if Liang can always stand out for her."


    "Of course. I guess the person in President Liang''s heart is her. They must be in love with each other for so many years."


    "I guess so. It must be the mother''s adult who doesn''t agree with LAN Qian, so he will make a tong Xiaoman. If I say, Tong Xiaoman can''t compare with LAN Qian. If she comes from a small place, she looks like a shrew. If she can be the president''s wife, it''s really unreasonable."


    Feng Qing just walked out with Tao Zi and heard the gossip sisters clearly.


    Tao Zi''s face changed color in an instant. She had been with Liang Yi for the past two days. She felt a little like a zither and a zither. Now after listening to their gossip, she lost all her favor with that guy.


    She guessed all right. LAN Qian really had an affair with him!


    Conversely, even if they don''t have a situation, there is the domineering empress mother, plus a coquettish and domineering Tong Xiaoman, there will certainly be no good fruit for her in the future.


    Fortunately, the marriage was false. Fortunately, she kept the bottom line and didn''t have any substantive action with him. Otherwise, she might not know what was waiting for her.


    Feng Qing doesn''t like to listen to these gossip. Pointing to the sisters who have nothing to do, Feng Qing said, "you''re almost ready. It''s not noon yet. Hurry to work and don''t talk nonsense."


    Zhou Xinran and Yuan Shanshan were so frightened that they threw out their tongues and all retracted back to the lattice.


    Feng Qing and Tao Zi are going to the proposal department. The staff there miscalculated the original data. Tao Zi found a loophole, but they still don''t admit it. This data is very important. Feng Qing can''t change it without permission. There''s no way. She had to take Tao Zi to negotiate there.


    Today, aunt Tao Zi just came. Maybe her father was angry these two days. Her stomach hurts like a needle.


    Tao Zi didn''t feel quite right as soon as she got to the corridor. Later, she really couldn''t stand it. She quickly handed everything in her hand to Feng Qing: "no, Sister Feng, I have to go to the bathroom. You wait for me for a while."


    Feng Qing motioned to Tao Zi, "go, I''ll wait for you."


    Soon after Tao Zi entered the bathroom, the mobile phone she put in Feng Qing''s hand began to vibrate. Feng Qing picked it up and saw that the caller displayed on it was LV Rong, so she connected it easily.


    Before Feng Qing explained that she was not Tao Zi, but just answered the phone on her behalf, the other party ignored it and scolded:


    "Tao Zi, you can make fun of me! You gave that car more than 100000 or 200000! That''s Rolls Royce, that''s Rolls Royce!


    "You''ve made me miserable, you know? Yang Jiao took a picture of her classmates yesterday. She had to break down the little golden man in the car to play. After breaking it, she couldn''t be installed.


    "I''ll go to the 4S store today to inquire about it. My God, it''s such a broken little gold man. He asked me for 500000. What else did he tell me? This is a customized platinum diamond inlaid version, and 500000 manufacturers may not be able to make it


    "Tao Zi, you really hurt me! I tell you, come here quickly. If you don''t come, I''ll break up with you!"

 Chapter 92

    Feng Qing listens to this phone as if she is listening to a fairy tale. She is full of fog and confusion.


    What and what?


    Tao Zi gave someone a Rolls Royce? Little gold man or platinum diamond? That thing alone is worth half a million?


    Is this a dream? Or a psycho talking nonsense?


    Tao Zi can give people a Rolls Royce at will, no matter how capable and taking advantage of the money?


    Is that possible?


    Feng Qing was about to confirm with the dreamer named LV Rong, but they didn''t listen to the excuse at all. Before Feng Qing spoke, the other party hung up.


    Feng Qing stood in the corridor staring at her mobile phone in a daze.


    "What''s the matter, Sister Feng?" Tao Zi came out of the bathroom. Seeing that Feng Qing''s expression was wrong, she couldn''t help but tilt her head and stare into her eyes.


    "Just now a madman called your cell phone and said you gave her a Rolls Royce..."


    Feng Qing said strangely, "do you think she''s crazy? I didn''t see you as a local tyrant? Give people luxury cars to play with? Besides, how many local tyrants in Dongyang have that courage? Give people a Rolls Royce? Tell me, there''s no such boasting?"


    Tao Zi was amused by Feng Qing''s expression. She guessed that it was a call from LV Rong and hurriedly asked, "what else did she say besides this?"


    "She also said that the little golden man was damaged, it would cost 500000 to repair it, and asked you to go right away. If you don''t go, she will break up with you."


    "If so, I''ll really go and have a look." Tao Zi knew LV Rong''s character. If she was really annoyed, she could really do what she said.


    "What''s the matter? Is it... What little golden man is really broken?"


    "Oh, it''s a friend of mine... Psycho made a mistake."


    "Then you really have to hurry over," Feng Qing was very concerned about Tao Zi and asked, "why don''t I go with you? Psychosis is hard to deal with. I''m afraid you can''t do it alone."


    "It''s all right. There are others over there. Don''t bother you. Sister Feng, you should be busy first."


    Tao Zi took the cell phone in Feng Qing''s hand, said goodbye to her, flashed and ran directly into the elevator.


    Seeing that only one of the six elevators was descending, Tao Zi immediately stood opposite the elevator.


    She had hardly finished pressing the down button when the door of the elevator opened.


    Tao Zi was about to step in with one foot and almost shrank back without being scared.


    It turned out that there were only two people standing in the elevator, but she knew them all: one was Tao Zi''s sister Tong Xiaoman, and the other was Li Yan, the empress mother who had just been gossip by her colleagues!


    It''s too late to escape now. Besides, escaping is not Tao Zi''s style. He didn''t do anything to apologize to them. Why do he look like a mouse sees a cat.


    Tao Zi hesitated for a moment, immediately raised her feet and walked into the elevator. She changed her smiling face and nodded to Tong Xiaoman: "sister, you''re here, too. What a coincidence."


    Tong Xiaoman was surprised to see Tao Zi. He looked at her up and down and asked, "Why are you here? Haven''t you been in Yicheng all the time?"


    Fortunately, Tao Zilin took off the famous brand he was wearing on his chest before entering the elevator, otherwise he must have exposed his feet now.


    Tao Zi heard what Tong Xiaoman said. She should know nothing about her coming to work in the company, so she made it up: "Oh, I just came back soon. I happened to have a classmate working here. Come and have a look by the way."


    "Did you come to see your classmates?"


    Of course, Tao Zi knows what her sister means by asking. Her voice must ask: don''t you come to see Liang Yi?


    In this case, even if it is, she dare not say yes. Isn''t that waiting to smoke?


    He who knows current affairs is a hero. Tao Zi must learn to stare and lie: "ah, right."


    Tao Zi guessed it right. Tong Xiaoman has always regarded this sister who is not related by blood as the number one rival in love.


    Recently, although Liang Yi''s mother treated her as her daughter-in-law, Liang Yi didn''t take her at all. She never saw her at her parents'' house, which made her up and down now, not to mention embarrassed.


    The main cause of embarrassment is Tao Zi.


    Because Liang Yi has only this sister in her heart, she can''t hold her sister at all.


    Tong Xiaoman has long heard that Liang Yi is going to marry Tao Zi. If the holy empress dowager around her didn''t control the overall situation and try her best to block it, I''m afraid her sister would have been the president''s wife at this time.


    Hateful to hate, even if Tong Xiaoman hates to break his shell teeth, he doesn''t dare to do it at this time.


    Because when she saw Li Yan around her, she was looking at Tao Zi up and down. She couldn''t help but exclaim: "this girl is really beautiful. Her eyebrows, eyes, skin and temperament are much better than those female stars."


    After a long time, Li Yan asked Tong Xiaoman, "Xiaoman, is she your friend?"


    It''s no wonder that the Empress Dowager has no eyes and doesn''t know the true face of Lushan.


    The times Tao Zi and Li Yan met were particularly scribbled. Li Yangen had never seen Tao Zi''s facial features carefully.


    Even if Li Yan has seen Tao Zi''s photos on the Internet, there is a certain gap with real people in reality.


    And now Tao Zi has changed the style of the former female Hippie in order to match her white-collar identity.


    The hair was changed from horsetail to long hair shawl, and the face was no longer plain. The makeup was much more meticulous than before. It was still the top cosmetics such as Chanel and Dior.


    Originally, people are very good-looking. After such a modification, they will be more perfect.


    Then there is her dress. Now Tao Zi has eight million bank cards in her pocket. She is an invisible local tyrant and a little rich woman. Of course, she won''t treat herself badly.


    Tao Zi''s women''s suit specially designed for white-collar workers is not as ostentatious as Tong Xiaoman. She wears a customized version of more than 100000 and 200000 all over her body - but she also wears a valuable domestic famous brand. It is not only cut and fit, elegant and compact, but also tangible and elegant.


    In addition, Tao Zi''s circumference is really good, with convex front and warped back, willow thin waist. In particular, Tao Zi''s chest is not stuffed or pasted, and it is so plump that men salivate and marvel.


    So overall, today''s Tao Zi is really an ugly duckling into a swan.


    From a crazy girl to a charming, dazzling, gentle and superior little beauty.


    No wonder Li Yan didn''t recognize her face to face. The little beauty in front of her was fascinated by his son. She had to offend the dignity of her mother and the crazy girl Tao Zi who married her.


    Hearing Li Yan say so, Tong Xiaoman suddenly became cold and gray.


    No wonder Liang Yi doesn''t like herself. Even Li Yan is full of praise when she sees Tao Zi. It seems that the gap between her and her sister is really not so big.


    Tong Xiaoman is afraid that Li Yan knows that this is Tao Zi his son is desperate to pursue.


    If Li Yan pushes the boat with the current and gives her position as a prospective daughter-in-law to her sister, won''t she be powerless to return to heaven.


    Tong Xiaoman didn''t think much, so he followed Li Yan''s remarks and said, "well, yes, she''s my friend."


    When Li Yan asked Tong Xiaoman that sentence just now, she also frightened Tao Zi into raising her heart to her throat.


    If Tong Xiaoman said she was Tao Zi, then with the rough character of the empress dowager, should she scratch Tao Zi on the spot?


    Fortunately, Tong Xiaoman still considered some sisterhood and didn''t expose her identity.


    Tao Zi breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Tong Xiaoman with gratitude, and introduced herself to Li Yan: "Hello, aunt, my name is LV Rong. I''m sister Tong''s student. We used to be in the same university."


    "Oh, so you and Liang Yi are in the same university? Do you have a good relationship?"


    Tao Zisheng was afraid that Li Yan would extend the topic to Liang Yi. On the one hand, he was afraid that his sister would be unhappy, and on the other hand, he was afraid that he would accidentally leak his mouth again. He hurriedly said insincerely, "it''s fate that I can meet your aunt.


    "You are so elegant, so young, kind-hearted and elegant. You must have been a great beauty in the past.


    "I can''t compare with you. In front of you, I''m a gray earth sparrow. You are definitely a dazzling Golden Phoenix in my eyes!"


    Everyone likes to listen to good words, and Li Yan is no exception. Tao Zi exaggerates and exaggerates too much. There are many wrinkles on her old man''s face, and she suddenly laughs into a big chrysanthemum. She trembles all over and hasn''t stopped for a long time.


    Fortunately, when the elevator stopped, Li Yan barely stopped laughing. Otherwise, she would have to laugh and twitch.


    The three walked out of the elevator together. Li Yan didn''t forget to praise Tao Zi: "this girl can really talk. I was compared to the Golden Phoenix for the first time."


    After saying goodbye to the two, Tao Zi finally flashed out of the building and fled into her Huiteng. He stroked the little heart still beating wildly and muttered to himself, "ah, I''ll go. I''m really scared to death."

 Chapter 93

    In fact, Tao Zi doesn''t have to guess. Li Yan must come here for Tong Xiaoman.


    Poor LAN Qian and Fu Xinyu. Unfortunately, they have touched such a big mildew.


    At the same time, Tao Zi is also glad that she has just been able to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages. Kaman has avoided this small crisis. When she was driving, she hummed her recently created music, and her mood has become very relaxed and entertaining.


    But she was relaxed for a short time, and she couldn''t relax again, because she saw a dazzling sports car in the reversing mirror. She always hesitated and followed her car.


    She looked so familiar with this sports car that it was the same day that she drove the car driven by Feng Yan who wanted to keep her for 10 million on the street.


    After Tao Zi paid attention to Feng''s group and Feng Yan, he also knew a little about all aspects of him.


    In particular, Tao Zi was impressed by the luxury car driven by Feng Yan. She did some online investigation before she knew that Feng Yan''s car was called koniseg, and the ex factory price was 30 million.


    Moreover, Feng Yan''s machine is said to be a unique diamond inlaid version. It is inlaid with 72 large diamonds of more than one carat and more than 200 small diamonds. Its value is even more incalculable.


    What about the life of the rich, which ordinary people can''t understand?


    The value of that car can catch up with the money that people can earn in their lives. It''s really annoying.


    Of course, Tao Zi didn''t sigh because of her disorderly hair, and it wasn''t because of this that she looked at Feng Yan.


    At least after she learned the four-dimensional code, she was half a rich man. She used to hate the rich very much. Since she became rich, she didn''t hate the rich very much.


    If you hate others, how can you hate yourself? Isn''t that stupid?


    More importantly, Feng Yan''s character is too low.


    Let alone show his hundreds of millions of private planes, his six or seven luxury villas and his dozens of super sports cars on the Internet.


    Not to mention that he changed women like clothes, but he slept with all the famous female stars. He brazenly priced these female stars on the Internet. He was shy and had slept with them several times.


    Tao Zi looked down on Tao Zi for saying that he plagiarized other people''s articles, collected words and sent books, and was stunned to pretend to be a cultural man.


    In addition, he also inserted commercial spies into the blue ocean group to steal other people''s data results to get money, which makes Tao Zi sick of such people.


    In Tao Zi''s opinion, Feng Yan can''t even catch up with Chen heran. He is also a rich second generation. Chen heran dares to love and hate, straightforward and heroic.


    At first, for Tao Zi, Chen heran could propose to her in front of everyone, regardless of the opposition of the family.


    And so far, Chen Hiran still announced that he only loves Tao Zi. In addition to Tao Zi, he will not make girlfriends again.


    Although his persistence made Tao Zi feel creepy, it was really moving.


    It''s not like this guy. He pretends to be boundless and painstaking. He''s a garbage scum.


    So when Tao Zi saw him following, she was in a terrible mood immediately. I really want to make a sudden stop and let his tens of millions of koniseg put a hot face on his cold ass.


    But that''s just thinking. People didn''t do anything to her. Why should she do so badly? She didn''t get any benefits. She''s free?


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Rong asked Tao Zi to go to the only Rolls Royce 4S store in Dongyang. That store is also in the development zone. It is not too far from the blue ocean group building. It takes less than 20 minutes to drive.


    Tao Zi got out of the car at the door of the 4S store with an uneasy mood. When she saw the dazzling Rolls Royce with purple and silver, she stopped in the parking space next to it.


    Turning to the front face of the car, Tao Zi saw that the little golden man on it was really gone, and the whole car looked much worse than before. It was really a bit beautiful.


    Pushing open the glass door of the 4S store and entering the luxury shop, Tao Zi was stopped by a car salesman on the spot: "excuse me, miss, what can I do for you?"


    Tao Zi turned her head and looked behind her with the rest of her eyes. At this time, Feng Yan also parked the car and walked into the 4S store.


    Tao Zi was not in the mood to talk to the sales lady. Looking around, she didn''t find LV Rong and them.


    She took out her mobile phone and was about to call LV Ying. The sales lady said, "sorry, miss, we don''t accept visits here, let alone photos. If you''re not going to buy a car, please..."


    Is that a little too much?


    Who said I came to visit?


    How do you see I''m going to take a picture?


    Tao Zi is about to argue with each other. Feng Yan has come close, cut off the sales lady and said, "you''re wrong. She''s not here to visit. She''s here to buy a car."


    After saying this, Feng Yan shamelessly pulled Tao Zi''s hand and asked, "beauty, which one do you like? I''ll pay in full and let you drive away right away."


    The sales lady has long noticed the luxury car driven by Feng Yan.


    Obviously, that car is several times more expensive than any one in the store.


    All those engaged in sales are just like the young lady. After listening to Feng Yan''s words, she immediately walked over with a smiling face and said:


    "Sir, we have the latest phantom of this year, which is absolutely luxurious. If you want to make a reservation, I''ll give you a list right away, okay?"


    Tao Zi doesn''t like taking advantage. Besides, if she really wants to buy it now, it''s not that she can''t afford it. Why do she have to get involved with scum and let scum pay for his card?


    "Sorry, I''m not here to buy a car. I''m here to repair the car. The purple one outside is mine."


    Tao Zi asked the obsequious and contemptuous sales lady, "where''s the girl who drove the car? I''m looking for her."


    The sales lady''s eyes widened again and looked at Tao Zi up and down.


    Because the car outside is not simple, but the most expensive Rolls Royce she saw with her own eyes.


    Just now she and the Manager checked the luxury car on the official website, because the whole car is privately customized, and the steering wheel and wheel hub are inlaid with pure natural purple diamonds. The whole car is worth a full 60 million yuan without all kinds of taxes!


    It is said that this luxury car was bought by a mysterious buyer a month ago. So far, the buyer has not announced his name.


    Can we say that the buyer is the little beauty in front of him?


    You can''t judge a man by his appearance!


    Of course, now there are plenty of rich women. Like this beauty, you don''t have to guess. She must be the junior of a rich man. Otherwise, with her youth, how could she buy such an expensive car?


    However, if the rich second generation, it is not impossible.


    The sales lady envied and hated Tao Zi for a long time. It was like waking up from a dream and said, "they went to the restaurant opposite... Miss Lu asked me to tell you that you should come right away when you come."


    "Thank you." Tao zichong nodded to the sales lady. Ignoring that Feng Yan was still next to her, he opened the door and went straight out of the 4S store.


    "Hey, this beauty, I''ve been with you all the way. Why don''t you even pay attention to me? You''re not a star celebrity. You should be so arrogant if you don''t dress?" Feng Yan quickly followed out and stopped Tao Zi and asked.


    "Of course I''m not a celebrity, but I also have the right to be arrogant, especially for people like you. I think I''m a little arrogant. There''s nothing wrong with it."


    "What do you mean?"


    "You don''t even understand this? I''m sorry. I''m not a primary school teacher. I don''t have the obligation to teach tirelessly."


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? You talk to me in this tone?"


    Feng Yan was obviously stimulated by Tao Zi''s words. He began to move on to her: "if you don''t understand today, I won''t let you go!"


    "What are you doing?" Tao Zi pushed him away, took a step back, and put his whole body on the tail of the Rolls Royce without the little golden man: "if you do this again, I''ll shout!"


    "OK, you shout." Feng Yan smiled wickedly and close to Tao Zi''s face: "there are few people in Dongyang who dare to be more sincere with me. Today you are annoying me. I must find this place!"


    Tao Zi was really frightened by him. She stared at each other''s close eyes. Her aura was not as high as before. She timidly asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Come with me right away, and then go to bed with me!" Feng Yan said shamelessly, "otherwise I will never finish my business with you!"

 Chapter 94

    This makes Tao Zi''s back cold - is it difficult to be accepted by this scum today?


    Then she''s really unlucky.


    However, her strong willpower told herself that it should not be?


    In broad daylight, does Feng Yanzhen dare to rob civilian women? That''s too lawless, isn''t it?


    "I''ll count three. If you don''t let me go, I''ll really shout!" Tao Zi whispered to the other party with the last bit of courage.


    "You shout, louder, as loud as you shout!"


    Feng Yan was one centimeter closer to Tao Zi. His mouth almost touched the tip of her nose. The rogue appearance was magnified to infinity in her eyes.


    Tao Zi didn''t count the three numbers. Anyway, you asked me to shout, so I''ll shout.


    So Tao Zi tore her throat and shouted, "help, someone is playing hooligans!"


    I thought Feng Yan could be strong. At the critical moment, he was just a silver wax gun head.


    When he heard Tao Zi shouting, he was so frightened that he hurried to cover her mouth: "shit, you really shout?"


    Then I''m pretending to shout?


    Obviously, the effectiveness of this noise is extraordinary. Otherwise, the public security of the motherland is not generally good. It is one of the best in the whole world.


    In less than ten seconds, there were two more policemen and four assistant policemen around the two people: "what''s the matter? Are you playing a hooligan?"


    Being questioned by the police, Feng Yan dared not press Tao Zi any more, and dared not cover her mouth any more: "no, no, no, that''s not the case. You misunderstood."


    "Then you say, what''s the matter with you?" one of the policemen asked Tao Zi who had just calmed down.


    Tao Zi was stunned by the question. She really wanted to sue the scum for playing a rogue in the street.


    But reason told her not to be stupid.


    This scum has long been the object of hot search on the Internet. Once he gets involved with him, he may have to become a news figure and be pushed to the forefront again.


    Then why did she stay in Dongyang and have to run back to Yicheng again?


    At this time, the best way is to knock off your teeth and swallow them in your stomach. You must not be impulsive and lose big things for small things.


    So Tao Zi naturally said to the police uncle, "yes... That''s the case. We are... Lovers, he, he is my boyfriend... Just now, just now, we were having fun."


    "Couple? Well... Do you know his name?" the policeman was very serious and responsible, and seriously questioned Tao Zi.


    Tao Zisheng was afraid that Feng Yan didn''t know his name, so he got help again. He hurriedly said, "my name is Tao Zi, his name is Feng Yan, his birthday is May 26, he has type O blood, and his father''s name is Feng Ziming..."


    "Well, I didn''t want to ask you so much."


    After Tao Zi said it so clearly, the police relaxed their attitude and said to Feng Yan, "take out your ID card and let me have a look."


    At this time, Feng Yan was completely shocked by Tao Zi''s wit. He really knows nothing about Tao Zi. On the contrary, people know him very well. They say that the score is not bad even in what blood type and what month and year of his birthday. Isn''t it amazing?


    Feng Yan was in a daze. The policeman said, "Alas! Tell me about you, take out your ID card!"


    "Oh." Feng Yan quickly took out a wallet from his suit, took out his ID card from the wallet, and handed his hands to the police uncle.


    The policeman''s uncle looked at his ID card and compared it with Feng Yan before. He thought there was no problem, so he returned the ID card.


    "I''ll tell you, there must be a standard for little lovers to play with each other."


    The police uncle seriously pointed to Tao Zi and said, "look, you just ran into the street and yelled that your boyfriend was playing hooligans.


    "Is this a random call?


    "Fortunately, we''re here. If there are some nosy people here, your boyfriend can''t let others beat all over the floor looking for teeth?


    "You can''t look for trouble next time, you know?"


    Tao Zi was holding her breath when she heard this. How come it turned out to be my fault again.


    But she didn''t dare to retort. She just nodded and said, "I know, uncle policeman. I won''t have nothing to look for next time."


    The police uncle said to Feng Yan, "and you, show your love with your girlfriend. Where can you show it? Do you have to run down the street and kiss?


    "I''m afraid others don''t know you''ve found such a beautiful girlfriend?


    "I can tell you that there are all single people now. You''re so neat, it''s easy to arouse public anger, you know?


    "You''re in danger, don''t you know?"


    Unexpectedly, the police uncle was so wordy that Tao Zi and Feng Yan were almost dizzy with a "do you know?".


    The police uncle finally finished his education. He and the assistant police turned and walked away. The two people leaning on the car breathed a sigh of relief with one voice.


    After slowing down, Tao Zi immediately straightened her hair and clothes and went straight across the road.


    Feng Yan was stunned for a moment and followed up behind him: "ah, what''s your name... Tao?


    "How do you know my name?


    "Do you know my birthday blood type?


    "Have you noticed me long ago?


    "Have you long wanted to be with me?"


    When they reached the middle of the road, the lights suddenly changed again. Tao Zi and Feng Yan had to stand in the center of the intersection and dared not move a little.


    "You stink beautiful!" Tao Zi shouted to Feng Yan in the middle of the roaring traffic: "I check you to know how I deal with you scum!"


    "Why should you deal with me? Just because I said I would take 10 million to keep you?"


    "Yes, I hate people who think they are right and beyond their ability. You are the kind of people I hate most!"


    "You''ve checked me. Do you still think I''m self righteous and beyond my ability?" Feng Yan asked complacently.


    "Yes, just you. With your father''s bad money, you are so beautiful that you don''t know the north. You talk nonsense on the Internet and try your best to show off your wealth, lest others don''t know that you are a shallow and shameless scum!" Tao Zi didn''t even look at him.


    "I''m shallow and shameless? How many people have my money, which must be shallower and shameless than me. Do you believe it?"


    Tao Zi wanted to say she didn''t believe it. At this time, the green light was on. She was not interested in debating these boring questions with this man in the street. She ignored his beard and walked across the road like the wind.


    Feng Yan was still reluctant and followed closely: "you say, do you believe it?"


    "Tell you to stay away from me, or I''ll really call the police this time!" Tao Zi came across the road, shook off his hand and warned.


    Feng Yan didn''t dare to come near, but he didn''t want to go away. When he saw Tao Zi walking into the restaurant opposite, he also walked over, followed by him and opened the glass door of the restaurant.


    As soon as Tao Zi entered the restaurant, someone screamed, "godmother, you''re coming!"


    Needless to guess, this voice must be called by Yang Jiao.


    Tao Zixun went and saw six or seven people sitting on a small square table.


    In addition to her daughter Yang Jiao, there are LV Rong, sang Geya, Zhu Yuan and Yun Qing.


    There are also a pair of boys and girls in their early twenties. Tao Zi doesn''t know them.


    Before Tao Zi walked over, Zhu Yuan and Yunqing stood up and arranged a position for her.


    Yunqing introduced the young man and woman to Tao Zi: "sister Tao, this is my confidant, Feng Yanyan. She sold the Huiteng you drove to sister LV Rong. This is Yan Yan''s boyfriend, Mutong."


    He said to Feng Yanyan and Mutong, "this is sister Tao Zi I always mention to you!"


    Feng Yanyan is particularly white and sweet. She has big eyes and a pear vortex on one cheek, which makes people feel very happy.


    After listening to Yunqing''s introduction, Feng Yanyan took Tao Zi''s hand and said with a waxy voice: "I''ve heard them say that sister Tao Zi is the soul of burning four small flowers, the president of the small animal protection organization and the godmother of sister Yang Jiao. I thought how sister Tao Zi was a bully. I didn''t expect that sister Tao Zi was so beautiful. It really surprised me."


    Tao Zi blushed at her boast. She sat down and said with a smile, "don''t say that about me. I''m embarrassed."


    She took another look at LV Rong sitting inside. Seeing that the elder sister had been cold and it was not easy to touch her, she stared at Yang Jiao who was tired of her and asked, "tell me, what trouble are you doing this time?"

 Chapter 95

    During this time, Tao Zi and Liang Yi have always advised Yang Jiao to live in the Jinhu bay villa, but Yang Jiao is used to living in the headquarters and doesn''t go with her Godfather and godmother.


    Later, Tao Zi learned that their "small animal protection organization" had reached a new level under the management of new members such as Yang Jiao, Zhu Yuan and Yunqing.


    It not only developed several new team members such as Feng Yanyan and Mutong, but also made two very sensational articles for caring people, making their caring organization famous.


    Therefore, Yang Jiao is more and more "loving and dedicated" and doesn''t want to leave this "headquarters" at all.


    Feng Yanyan, who returned from studying in the United States six months ago, used to be the lead singer of the jazz band there. Now she has not only become a member of the small animal protection organization, but also joined the burning four small flowers band. Together with Yang Jiao, she has replaced Tao zishang Guantong and become the backbone of the band.


    Today''s burning four Xiaoduo band has long been different from the past, adding fresh elements such as Feng Yanyan. LV Rong sangeya is still a celebrity in the entertainment industry. The appearance fee doubled. Needless to say, as soon as it appears on the stage, it will certainly turn the whole audience.


    As a member of burning four small flowers, Yang Jiao also loves the passionate feeling on the stage. Of course, she won''t go to the villa in the countryside with her Godfather and godmother and live a semi reclusive life.


    However, as a little child, Yang Jiao still can''t change her naughty nature.


    Two days ago, a classmate told her that her father drove Maserati. Yang Jiao disdained it very much: "what''s that? We have Rolls Royce, Porsche Bugatti and Bentley at home."


    Yang Jiao really doesn''t boast. In her family, in addition to the phantom of LV Rong sangeya, Yunqing drives a Porsche 911, and Feng Yanyan and Mutong each drive a tens of millions of Bugatti Veyron.


    Zhu Dashan knows that his son Zhu Yuan is mixed with the "jade girl gathering money", and he also strongly supports it. He believes that Zhu Yuan will have a "great future" with Tao Zi. In order not to treat his son badly, in addition to sending money to his son, he also asked someone to specially send Zhu Yuan a Bentley moushan from Yicheng.


    So although the headquarters of the small animal protection organization doesn''t look very good on the surface, but there are all kinds of luxury cars. What I don''t know is that it''s a private club newly opened by the richest local tyrant.


    Yang Jiao goes to school in Nanji noble middle school. Of course, the place is "the school is as its name". The little basin friends who study there are 100% either rich or expensive.


    Of course, the talk of the children of rich people must be different from that of ordinary people. They are either famous watches or famous cars. They have the temperament of the second generation of rich people early.


    Moreover, these children also have special "self-esteem". They most despise other people''s families who have more money than their families. Just like Yang Jiao''s classmate, he was anxious on the spot after listening to Yang Jiao''s words. He had to say that Yang Jiao was a big bull.


    Yang Jiaoqi, however, recruited the classmate, together with several honey friends in his class, to the "headquarters" on Saturday.


    It happened that the band didn''t perform that day. Everyone rehearsed in the "headquarters". Those luxury cars were placed in the parking space at the entrance of the alley outside the "headquarters". Yang Jiao stole all the car keys and let the students sit in one luxury car after another to experience.


    Of course, the classmate who said Yang Jiao bragged, practice out of true knowledge, and this time also believed Yang Jiao''s words.


    But the student was full of envy, jealousy and hatred, so when he left, he secretly broke off the little golden man on Rolls Royce and took it away. Not to mention that, in order to vent his personal anger, the classmate threw a stone at the little golden man.


    Later, Yang Jiao was forced by LV Rong to return the little golden man from her classmates. The little golden man had been miserable. Let alone install it in the car, it was too shabby to hold it in her hand.


    After listening to Yang Jiao''s story, Tao Zi wanted to laugh but dared not laugh in LV Rong''s face. He forced Yang Jiao to reprimand with a straight face:


    "Now you know the lesson? Don''t always show off your wealth outside. Don''t say that those things are not yours. Even if they are yours, you don''t deserve to show off.


    "There is nothing in the world richer than you. If you show off so much, it will only make people think you are shallow and boring."


    This was originally meant for children, but Feng Yanyan felt harsh on one side and couldn''t help but insert a question: "so, sister Tao Zi is very low-key?"


    There was a smell of gunpowder in and out of these words. People couldn''t help paying attention to Feng Yanyan. They wondered why she was so sensitive to Tao Zi''s words.


    "Of course I kept a low profile."


    Tao Zi looked at the sweet looking Feng Yanyan and felt that the younger sister was not bad in nature. She might say it casually, so she didn''t want to give her a tit for tat. "I have no money, no status, no power, and I''m not a rich second generation. I can''t make a high profile even if I want to make a high profile."


    The speaker was careless and the listener was intentional. However, the sentence "it''s not a rich second generation" stimulated Feng Yanyan: "in your eyes, the rich second generation is so shallow and boring?"


    Tao Zi doesn''t know much about Feng Yanyan. Seeing that her clothes are mainly pure and simple, and she doesn''t wear any eye shaking jewelry or famous watches, it is estimated that she has nothing to do with the rich second generation at all, so she continued the topic and said:


    "In fact, I don''t have any views on the rich second generation, let alone on whom.


    "Besides, don''t we have two rich second generation here?


    "Yunqing and Zhu Yuan are very good. They have good taste and morality. They don''t throw money casually, don''t show off everywhere, and don''t put big heads on the media network.


    "I think even if they are from different backgrounds, they don''t put themselves in different positions. They can become friends with ordinary people like us, do what they want to do, and live a peaceful and simple life every day. They are the models of the rich second generation."


    This made Yunqing laugh: "sister Tao Zi, are you making fun of me and Zhu Yuan? I even use the word model. I tell you, I can''t be a model."


    Sangeya sat in Yunqing and giggled: "who says you can''t afford it? You can afford it. I''ll let Tao Zi make a banner for you and issue a certificate. It says, the model of the rich second generation!"


    This made everyone laugh. Yang Jiao pointed to Zhu Yuan and said with a smile, "second godfather, you are also a model. I will also send you a banner and a certificate!"


    The Mu Tong was even more funny: "if you want to talk, you''d better make a nameplate and wear it on your body. In that case, you can let everyone know wherever you go that you two are the models of the rich second generation."


    "My God, you almost got it. Have you finished washing me and brother Zhu Yuan?" Yun Qinghong said with a smile.


    At this time, the waiter brought Tao Zi an iron plate fried rice, two side dishes and a drink.


    At this time, everyone had already finished eating, but Tao Zi came late. At this time, the water and rice had not moved.


    Tao Zi was really hungry. She ate two bites casually and continued the topic just now: "in fact, I really met a disgusting rich second generation today."


    "Then tell me how he makes you sick." Feng Yanyan asked curiously.


    "That scum can dress, blow and show off. He always thinks that money can buy everything. In fact, in my eyes, he is nothing. He still feels good about himself!"


    Tao Zi didn''t want to be too mean, but the person she said appeared in front of her, sat in a diagonal position, ordered dinner and winked at her brazenly.


    Feng Yanyan stared at Tao Zi and continued to ask, "then tell me, how can he pretend and blow?"


    "He always shows luxury cars, beautiful women, his villa and private plane on the Internet, for fear that others don''t know that he is relying on his father''s money."


    Tao ziyue said more and more excitedly: "that''s not enough. He always shows his little tripod Kung Fu and pretends to be an educated man. Most of the books he sends out are plagiarized and plagiarized, and they are all sensational and nonsense.


    "What''s more irritating is that he pretends to be a lover everywhere. He thinks that when he has money, girls have to rush to bed with him. It''s disgusting!"


    "Then who is this man?"


    Feng Yanyan''s face obviously changed. It was gloomy and covered with a layer of dark clouds.


    Tao Zi didn''t care either. She just looked at the man diagonally opposite from the corner of her eye and said with a sneer, "his name is Feng Yan. He is the vice president of Feng''s group."


    As soon as this statement came out, Yunqing and Mutong all turned pale. Feng Yanyan was even more angry: "Tao Zi! Did I provoke you? Did you hurt my brother so much in front of me?"

 Chapter 96

    This was really beyond Tao Zi''s expectation. Originally, she thought that Feng Yanyan was the same as Feng Qing. Although they were all surnamed Feng, they were not related to the Feng Group.


    But who would have thought that the one sitting in front of him was Feng Yan''s sister?


    What a coincidence, isn''t it?


    Tao Zi immediately made a very serious embarrassing cancer. Her face was burning red, but fortunately, she wouldn''t immediately find a seam to drill in.


    Originally, what she said was the truth, but it was just in front of other people''s sister. It was a little fishy.


    "Sorry, I really don''t know. You are Feng Yan''s sister."


    Tao Zi''s embarrassment eased a little and immediately said, "in fact, I also feel it. Your brother thinks that with money, he can let me sleep with him, and he has been following me up to now - whoever changes, he has to be angry when it happens. So I don''t think it''s too much to say a word to him?"


    "My brother has been following you? He asked you to sleep with him...?"


    "Yes." Tao Zi stretched out her hand and pointed to the position behind Feng Yanyan. "Look back, your brother is sitting there!"


    Not only Feng Yanyan, but also LV Rong, sang Geya, Yun Qing, Zhu Yuan, Mu Tong and Yang Jiao set their eyes there.


    There are two or three tables between Feng Yan and Tao Zi. Of course, he can''t hear what Tao Zi said just now.


    Feng Yan saw that everyone was looking at himself, including his sister and familiar Yunqing and Mutong. He immediately raised his drink cup and made an ugly smile here.


    This time it was Feng Yanyan''s turn to make an embarrassing cancer. Her tender face suddenly turned red to the root of her neck. After hesitating for a while, she got up and walked to her brother Feng Yan. She angrily asked, "brother, why are you here?"


    "Have lunch." Feng Yan stared and lied: "isn''t this a restaurant?"


    Feng Yanyan thought something was wrong when she heard what her brother said.


    The beauties around my brother have changed one after another, and many are more beautiful than Tao Zi. Most of them catch up with my brother. Why did my brother fall in love with Tao Zi and catch up here?


    Can''t Tao Zi be amorous?


    "Brother, come and sit here for a while. I have something to ask you." Feng Yanyan pulled Feng Yan''s hand back in order to find this face.


    "Yunqing and Mutong, you''re both here." Feng Yan came over to greet everyone: "Hey, isn''t this Miss Lu and miss sang? I watched the program you hosted a while ago. Yes, the host is very exemplary, but Miss Lu''s style is too serious. In fact, when you laugh, you''re more lovely than Miss sang - I itch when I see you laugh."


    At first, what Feng Yan said was like that. Later, it was a little flirty.


    LV Rong was in a bad mood, and now her face is even colder. If it hadn''t been for Feng Yanyan''s face, I''m afraid the cup of freshly squeezed orange juice in her hand would have been spilled on each other''s face.


    Tao Zi could guess what Feng Yanyan wanted to do when she brought her brother here. She just wanted to confirm whether her brother had shamelessly pursued her.


    Tao Zi was afraid that Feng Yanyan would ask first, and Feng Yan would deny it. Then she would be embarrassed in front of her friends, so she did some "guidance" before Feng Yan sat down:


    "Just now I discussed with my sisters. I think it''s really a bit of a play between us. It''s just that I''m short of money recently. Why not? I''ll stay with you first."


    "Really? You promised?" Feng Yan thought that Tao Zi meant that to him, who was so "rich and handsome". Otherwise, how could she check his background so clearly? Now when Tao Zi said this, he immediately came to the spirit head, and his eyes lit up a bit.


    Tao Zi winked at Feng Yanyan. At this time, Feng Yanyan turned gray. She was so angry that she almost broke her shell teeth.


    "However, when you say 10 million, I think... It''s a little less." Tao Zi was proud and stretched out two fingers: "at least this number."


    "20 million?" Feng Yan threw a lot of money at the beauty, but 10 million was the upper limit. Unexpectedly, Tao Zi asked the lion to open his mouth and double up.


    "OK, 20 million is 20 million!" Feng Yan thought. He felt that he could not lose face in front of his sister, Yunqing and Mutong. Without much hesitation, he took two platinum cards from his bag and candidly photographed them in front of Tao Zi: "here is 20 million. You go with me right away and play with me for two weeks. After two weeks, we''ll break up. How about it?"


    Tao Zi thought he was asking too much and could make Feng Yan retreat. Unexpectedly, Feng Yan was really willing to pay this price.


    It took only two weeks to buy her for 20 million yuan. Even Zhu Yuan and sangeya were restrained. Their eyes focused on Tao Zi''s face and wanted to know what her reaction would be next.


    Words, water. Tao Zi is really in a dilemma now.


    She looked at the two platinum cards, held the corners of her mouth and smiled: "don''t worry, brother Feng. I have to declare to you in advance: I''m always smart, so I don''t want to make friends with a sand sculpture boyfriend.


    "If brother Feng can prove that you are smart enough, I only need half the money and will go with you right away.


    "Conversely, if you can''t prove it, I''m sorry. Even if you pay my tuition for these two cards, I won''t play with you anymore."


    Feng Yan has always been self righteous and smart. At ordinary times, his employees are slightly against his will, so he scolds him for being bloody. Those employees secretly scold him as the common carrier of mad dogs and donkeys.


    People''s employees are right to scold you. You''re not smart, but you can''t always be smart. As long as the proposal has passed Feng Yan''s hand, eight out of ten have failed. If his father Feng Ziming hadn''t helped him secretly, I''m afraid he would have ruined his home.


    And Feng Yan still has to show off himself by making some Mingtang, practicing fraud, moving out his father''s assets and putting them under his own name, so that outsiders can see how he can do it. He started his own business and made tens of billions.


    In fact, those who know the truth have already secretly laughed down their teeth.


    Tao Zi made an in-depth investigation into Feng Yan because of the commercial espionage. First, she found that Feng Yan''s so-called assets had too much water. With his listed companies, it was impossible to create so much wealth for him.


    Tao Zi looked at his investment experience from beginning to end, and then calculated carefully with the four-dimensional password. The result disappointed Tao Zi. Unexpectedly, more than half of Feng Yan''s investment has been in a state of loss.


    Therefore, Tao Zi agrees with Feng Yan, the legendary "common carrier of mad dogs and donkeys". If you are mad or not, don''t say it first, but donkeys are sure.


    Otherwise, he could not have made such a big show. In essence, he made wedding clothes for others.


    So Tao Zi wanted to try. How stupid would this brother be.


    Feng Yan has a shrewd appearance and is most afraid of being called stupid. After Tao Zi said this, he was immediately trapped: "OK, how do you want me to prove it?"


    Tao Zi thought for a moment and said, "well, will you play against the landlord? Or fried golden flowers? Anyway, as long as it''s a game that can be played with poker, you can choose any one."


    "Why? You want to play with me?" Feng Yanyue was more and more surprised.


    "Yes, games can best test a person''s IQ."


    Tao Zi tilted her head and smiled brightly: "if I win once or twice, maybe it''s because of my good luck, but if I win every time and you always lose, it''s your IQ."


    "You mean you''ll always win?"


    "Yes, we play three times. If you win once, I''ll admit defeat. I''ll go with you for $10 million.


    "But if you don''t win once, I''m sorry. This 20 million is even a bet. I''ll take it. Don''t bother me in the future - dare you bet?"


    Tao Zi said this. Not only Feng Yan, but also LV Rong and sangeya thought she was crazy. No matter how confident she was, she didn''t have such confidence, right?


    What''s more, I haven''t heard of how Tao Zi usually walks when playing poker?


    What happened to her today?


    Are you afraid that everyone will laugh at her for selling herself for money and deliberately make such a gimmick?


    After a while, Feng Yan shook his head and said, "I think the rule you set is not good."


    This time it was Tao Zi''s turn to be surprised: "why is it bad?"


    "You look down on people." Feng Yan said very seriously: "let''s make rules according to the normal game and win two games in three games, which is fair and reasonable."


    Tao Zi smiled faintly: "well, I''ll listen to you."

 Chapter 97

    Since the perfect cooperation between Tao Zi and Liang Yi in Yicheng, Tao Zi gradually fell in love with games such as mahjong and poker, especially when he was vice president of Zhu Dashan, he was idle all day and just sat in the office to study this.


    Slowly, she found that the four-dimensional code was not only helpful for mahjong, but also more effective for playing cards.


    There are only 54 playing cards. With the high-speed operation of four-dimensional password, the size and position of each card can be calculated in less than one tenth of a second, which is almost foolproof.


    To this end, Tao Zi also did several experiments with Liu HONGNA. Liu HONGNA never won once.


    Later, Liu HONGNA simply didn''t play with Tao Zi. She lost every time. What''s the meaning? Who is willing to accompany her?


    That''s why Tao Zi has such a grasp of Feng Yanxiu.


    Feng Yan was also very interested. He called the waiter to clean up the table and asked Feng Yanyan to go out and buy three pairs of poker. After unpacking, Feng Yan washed the cards first and said, "let''s play against the landlord first. Yunqing and Mutong, you two go too."


    Just about to catch the card, the owner of the restaurant came and said with a smile, "sorry, everyone, this is a restaurant, not an entertainment room. If you play this, please find another place."


    Feng Yangang was about to get angry. Mu Tong took out a few red tickets and photographed them in the boss''s hand: "we''ll play for a while. It won''t take an hour. You can accommodate me."


    The boss also saw that these people were not simple, so he pushed the boat with the flow, received the red ticket, bowed and said, "that''s one hour. It''s not good if it takes too long."


    Feng Yan ignored his stubble and pointed to Yunqing and Mutong: "what are you doing? Grab cards!"


    There is no suspense. Tao Zi won the first card completely. Not only Feng Yan, but also Lian Yunqing and Mutong lost in a mess.


    The second card, Feng Yan cheer up. Each card is played carefully, but Tao Zi wins in the end.


    Since it was already the result, Yunqing threw away his card and said, "just now Brother Feng said two wins in three games, and sister Tao Zi won two games. I don''t think we need to play again."


    Tao Zi looked at Feng Yan''s red face and couldn''t help laughing: "I said before that brother Feng won once and I''ll go with him. Now he still has a chance. Let''s continue."


    Feng Yan didn''t say anything fair or unfair this time. When it was unreasonable, he directly stretched out his hand to wash the cards and motioned to Tao Zi: "let''s continue, continue!"


    Tao Zi smiled more charming. She also threw a soul stirring wink at Feng Yan. She caught the card in her hand and didn''t even look at it. She patted it directly on the table and said, "I''ll let you not look at the card this time. Brother Feng, you should be more serious. Otherwise, it''s 20 million yuan, which belongs to me."


    Now Feng Yan''s eyes are red. He is too cautious in every card, but he is always pressed by Tao Zi.


    Originally, the air conditioner in the restaurant was always on, and the room temperature was very cool, but Feng Yan''s forehead was still covered with bean sized sweat. Who could tell that it was caused by too much tension.


    At this time, even Mutong nearby was nervous, but the more nervous he was, the more likely he was to make mistakes. Mutong accidentally played a wrong card. When he wanted to get it back, he was pressed by Yunqing across the street: "take back the cards that have been played? That''s not a trick?"


    Feng Yan angrily slapped Mutong: "are you mentally disabled? You still play such cards at this time? Aren''t you looking for death?"


    This slap made Feng Yanyan feel distressed: "brother, you lose if you lose. Why take Mutong out? You asked him to play with you, but he didn''t have to play. What''s his business?"


    Here, Tao Zi turned over the card she was holding and smiled: "sorry, I won again."


    She reached out and picked up the two platinum cards, put them in her bag, got up and said, "I have to go to work, so I won''t play with you."


    It''s the first time Feng Yan has made such a big embarrassment. How can he laugh it off?


    He stood up and stopped Tao Zi. His eyes were bloodshot and said, "wait a minute. Let''s play three more games. It''s still 20 million this time. How about it?"


    Tao Zi shrugged: "I don''t have that time and interest. I''d better forget it."


    Feng Yanyan has felt ashamed enough. For fear that her brother''s endless entanglement will make others laugh. She hurriedly took Feng Yan''s hand and whispered, "come on, brother, almost. You''re still ashamed, haven''t you lost enough?"


    Feng Yan finally calmed down and thought again that even if he really continued to play with Tao Zi, he would lose. Tao Zi''s technique was too divine. If he was stubborn again, wouldn''t it be obvious to send money to others?


    "Tao Zi, you can!" Feng Yan pointed to Tao Zi''s nose and said gnashing his teeth, "I''ll kill you one day sooner or later!"


    After saying this, he turned around angrily and walked out of the restaurant like a gust of wind.


    Tao Zi saw that Feng Yan had left. She was not in a hurry. She came to Feng Yanyan, took the two cards out of her bag, handed them to her, and said softly, "Yanyan, I''m sorry, I was forced by your brother just now. That''s why I made such a routine.


    "... you''d better return the money to your brother for me. Originally, this is a game. I don''t want it at all."


    Feng Yanyan was confused by Tao Zi''s move: "sister Tao Zi, this is 20 million. Don''t you care at all?"


    "It''s not that I''m indifferent, but I can''t have it." Tao Zi said gently, "look at the waiters who serve the dishes. Can they get this ten thousandth of the reward after a tired day? It seems that they can''t?


    "On the contrary, I played poker with your brother twice and took him a full 20 million? Isn''t it too unfair?


    "I''m a superstitious person. I don''t want my own things. If I want them, I may lose my life and cause disasters. I''m afraid something will happen to me... So I''d better ask you to help me and return these two cards to your brother."


    In fact, Tao Zi doesn''t have so many scruples. She''s mainly afraid that the money will dirty her hands. What''s more, she''s afraid that the scum will continue to pester her with the money. That''s why she''s so generous and spit out the fat meat in her mouth.


    LV Rong also said, "Tao Zi is right. A gentleman loves money and takes it wisely. There is too much money and the source is not right. Yan Yan, please help Tao Zi give it back to your brother."


    Feng Yanyan hesitated for a moment, finally took the two cards and nodded to Tao Zi: "sister Tao Zi, you are the most divine person I have seen. You make me admire you. Seriously, I really admire you."


    "Don''t mention it. Are you exaggerating? I''m not a god man. I don''t touch the word" God "at all. Don''t flatter me like that. I can''t stand it."


    Tao Zi giggled and trembled. Yang Jiao interrupted: "look, it''s beautiful to have a dry mother. The nose bubbles are coming out."


    "Little villain, what are you talking about?" Tao Zigang smiled slowly and stared at her again: "did you flat it?"


    Yang Jiao pretended to rush into Zhu Yuan''s arms and made a pitiful look: "second godfather, godmother wants to beat me, you can''t ignore it."


    Laughing, Tao Zi''s cell phone rang. It was Feng Qing who called and asked her how she was doing here, when to go back, and whether to ask for leave for her?


    "No, I''ll go back right away."


    Tao Zi dealt with it casually, hung up the phone and said to everyone present, "I really have to go back to work. Let''s talk again when we have time."


    "Hey, Tao Zi, you forgot what you came for?" Lv Rong stood up and asked, "how to solve the little golden man?"


    "How are you going to let me solve it?" Tao Zi said, "why don''t you ask them to make another one for you later?"


    "Five hundred thousand, just to match such a little golden man? Is it your brain or mine?" Lv Rong was in a hurry and his words were no longer adjusted.


    "What about that?" Tao Zi knew LV Rong''s character, and she didn''t mind much. She said calmly, "that thing was an ornament. Are they all the same? Otherwise, you''d better make do with the car."


    "Tao Zi, what are you talking about?" Lv Rong forked his waist and made a look of anger: "I''m driving a pierced nose Rolls Royce. You let me show my brain disability all over the street?"


    This sentence made everyone laugh. Tao Zi rubbed her nose and reluctantly held back a smile and asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    LV Rong said firmly, "change my car! Change my car back. I''m not qualified to drive such a valuable car. If something goes wrong one day, I can''t afford it if you make me lose all my money!"

 Chapter 98

    Of course, Tao Zi can''t change the car with LV Rong, not to mention that the car is too conspicuous. If you really drive back and let Liang Yi see its bad heart, it''s strange not to spit blood on him.


    "Please, Rong, I really can''t drive that car back."


    Tao Zi changed her haughty appearance and begged LV Rong with a bitter face: "if I drive back, I''ll be in big trouble. In the face of our good sisters, you can help me this time."


    LV Rong also heard Tao Zi say that now she works in blue ocean group and has been hiding it from Liang Yi.


    So Tao Zi must keep a low profile.


    Once this luxury car drives to the blue ocean group, needless to say, she will have to help.


    Originally, LV Rong was hard spoken and soft hearted. Although she didn''t want to drive such an expensive car all over the world, her heart softened when Tao Zi begged her: "well, I''ll change it with you for another month. After a month, we must change the car back!"


    Tao Zi felt that a month was too short, but just about to speak, sangeya, sitting next to LV Rong, winked at her.


    Tao Zi also knew that she could not advance an inch at this time. In case Lu Rong turned her face again, not to mention a month, she could not do it all day.


    "Well, one month, one month."


    ¡­¡­


    Another bright moon rose in the night sky, but the moon was not too round, which made Tao Zixin regret sitting on the viewing balcony.


    He was putting down his book and staring at the moon.


    In a trance, I felt like a person standing behind me. Tao Zi turned her head and looked at it from the corner of her eye. Although she only saw the corners of the man, Tao Zi could guess that he made her heart beat all the time.


    "Well, why don''t you knock when you come in? This is a girl''s room. Isn''t it impolite for you to do so?"


    Tao Zi looked at the book in her hand again, as if she were talking to the book.


    "When I pass by occasionally, I see that the door is half open and the light inside is not on, so I come in and have a look."


    In fact, Liang Yi doesn''t need to explain so much. The big house is his. Whichever room he wants to go to is up to him.


    Besides, Tao Zi is nominally his wife, so he doesn''t intrude into the boudoir here.


    However, as Yunqing said, this person has too low emotional injury and loves to follow the rules. If he had one tenth of Chen heran and Feng Yan''s rascal nature, I''m afraid Tao Zi would become the person in his arms at this time.


    However, there''s nothing wrong with this step-by-step process. At least it can make Tao Zi calm down, see his true face, open a distance to appreciate him, and don''t be dazzled by the surging passion.


    Speaking of it, Tao Zi still appreciated him, just like the Empress Dowager came to the company during the day, and the later results came out in the afternoon.


    According to legend, Liang Yi gave LAN Qian Fu Xinyu a big red envelope as a consolation.


    Even if Fu Xinyu came down from the position of manager, she still paid the manager''s salary, and Liang Yi gave her a month''s paid leave.


    In this way, the two sisters can be regarded as a blessing in disguise. There are few precedents for paying Xinyu paid leave in a company like blue ocean group. Even the top vice presidents have never had such good benefits.


    Thus, Liang Yi can clearly analyze right and wrong and recognize black and white.


    Tao Zi was quite satisfied with his practice.


    Although she didn''t give verbal praise for it, now her tone of speaking to him has eased a lot, not as easily as before.


    "What are you looking at? See if I''m asleep?"


    Tao Zi still focuses on the book in her hand. In recent days, her English level has improved by leaps and bounds, but sometimes some difficulties can''t be solved.


    To this end, she is not ashamed to ask questions. She often asks Chen Lu to help her solve those problems.


    Chen Lu had been here just now, but she had just explained to Tao Zi, and her walkie talkie tinkled.


    It was the nanny below who reported to her that President Liang came back and asked her to go downstairs immediately. Chen Lu hurried out of the door.


    It is estimated that the door outside is not closed tightly, which is caused by her.


    In such a large room, only the Jingyang terrace is lit, and there is a screen behind it, so when you come in from the door, you really can''t see any light.


    Liang Yigang was also tempted by the darkness in the room. He couldn''t help coming in. He wanted to see Tao Zi sleeping. Just one look, he turned and went out, but he didn''t expect that Tao Zi was still so energetic and stayed up late to study.


    "HMM." Liang Yi felt that Tao Zi peeped into her mind, and her face was a little red.


    In order to cover up this, he turned back and took a bottle of red wine in the wine cabinet, poured a glass for Tao Zi and himself, and drank it himself first.


    Tao Zi never touched wine. The wine cabinet was a decoration in her room. She almost never moved, and she didn''t know whether the wine was good or not.


    But now looking at the glass of wine that Liang Yi handed her, she had the impulse to taste it.


    She took a sip and immediately frowned, "what''s the taste? It''s bitter and astringent?"


    "This is the taste of wine." Liang Yi looked at her bitter face and couldn''t help laughing.


    "You men are really wonderful. Why do you have to invent wine? It''s hard to drink. It''s always drunk. It''s so boring."


    When Tao Zi said this, she pursed her lips and looked naive. Let Liang Yi feel that she is like Yang Jiao''s classmate. She is not childish yet, and she is still childish.


    "How do you know that wine was invented by our men?"


    "Isn''t it? Isn''t Du Kang a man?"


    "That''s a legend. Do you believe it?"


    "Who do I trust? Let me trust you?"


    Liang Yi sat on the chair next to her and stared at the round moon outside the window like her: "I''m used to trusting myself."


    "How can I trust myself?" Tao Zi turned to look at him, blinked her long eyelashes and asked, "I feel very ignorant and small. I just want to believe it, but I can''t believe it."


    "In fact, in this world, we are all ignorant and small." Liang Yi pointed to the night sky and said, "compared with the vast universe, even the earth belongs to dust. What are we?


    "It will take more than 100000 years just to get out of the Milky Way - and at the speed of light.


    "There are 120 billion stars like the sun in the Milky way, and it is conservatively estimated that there are at least 100 billion galaxies like the Milky way in the whole universe - how ignorant and small do you think we have to be?"


    Tao Zi couldn''t help looking at the night sky in awe when she heard what he said: "then you said, you should believe in yourself? Isn''t that arrogance?"


    "It''s not arrogance," said Liang Yimin, taking a sip of wine and looking at Tao Zi: "... It''s not belittling myself. Even if I''m an ant, I want to live in my best state.


    "I believe I will be better, happier and happier. I believe I will live up to this life... I also believe that I will always love you and I can get your love and stick to it all my life!"


    Tao Zi didn''t expect that he would make such a bridge here.


    With a red face, she took a gulp from the wine glass. After the wine that stimulated the taste buds went down the esophagus, she barely calmed down: "I advise you not to be too confident. I told you long ago that we are not the same people, I don''t deserve you, and I didn''t want to have anything with you."


    "Since you haven''t thought about it, why do you want to work in Nanhai group? Aren''t you doing this to get close to me?"


    When Liang Yi said these words, she acted light and light, and seemed to have no emotion. However, Tao Zi felt earth shaking.


    She turned her head and looked into his eyes as if she were looking at an alien: "you, how do you know?"


    "You always treat others as fools, but others may not be as stupid as you think." Liang Yi looked at Tao Zi''s surprised expression and couldn''t help laughing proudly.


    "So you''re not a fool?" Tao Zi felt suffocated. In order to calm her mood, she drank another mouthful of wine: "then I ask you, do you treat me as a fool?"


    "No, you can''t think too much." Liang Yi saw that Tao Zi drank smoothly, picked up the cup and touched her: "in fact, you are very smart in my eyes."


    He motioned Tao Zi to drink. He took a sip and said, "just like today, the routine you played with Feng Yan was perfect. Later, you returned the money to him. Well, it''s good. I should praise you."


    "No, how do you..." Tao Zi wanted to ask him, how do you know everything? But on second thought, he suddenly realized.


    That Yunqing is Liang Yi''s lover, and Liang Yi is Yunqing''s mentor and idol. Yunqing is also the spy Liang Yi''an inserted around him - in fact, he is not too "secret" - he must report her situation to him.


    So it''s not too strange that he can easily know about her.


    Tao Zi thought of this and was puffed with anger. In order to calm her anger, she took another hard sip of wine, and the wine in the cup was drained by her.


    "I repeat to you, Liang, our marriage is false! You are you, I am me! You are not allowed to intervene in my life, do you understand!"

 Chapter 99

    Unexpectedly, she was so exposed. Tao Zi was so angry at the thought that her teeth were itching.


    Originally, she thought she was playing very well. In fact, people have been watching her play all the time. Maybe she is still secretly laughing next to her.


    No wonder he told her not to treat others as fools. In fact, he just regarded her as a fool!


    Tao Zi was ashamed and angry. The more she wanted to get angry, she simply kicked him out rudely: "you are not allowed to enter my room without my permission in the future! You are not allowed to take the initiative to talk to me unless I tell you, do you understand?!"


    Liang Yi seemed to have expected that she would react like this. He smiled faintly and said, "OK, this may be what you said. Don''t go back."


    "What can I regret? You play me like a monkey, and I have to thank you? You have to let me accompany you with a smile? Play with you? You really think I''m a fool?"


    "Who played you like a monkey? You played me first. I didn''t care about it. You did?"


    Liang Yi looked at Tao Zi''s furious appearance and thought it was very interesting. She had to vent her cancer: "you collected so much data in the company, did I argue with you?


    "You peeked at the information of other departments and instigated Feng Qing to report to me. Have I had a quarrel with you?


    "Did I argue with you about your homosexual show of affection with Feng Qing in front of other employees?


    "I''m so magnanimous to you. Why do you care so much about me? Is it too unequal between us?"


    "What are you talking nonsense about? Who''s gay with whom? Who shows love with whom?" Tao Zi was crazy with anger: "I''m really gay. I don''t exist to find an ice queen like Feng Qing. I''m not afraid of cold? I''m in a mess. Who told you this?"


    "Your department has been spread all over the world. Don''t you know?" Liang Yi thought and nodded. "That''s right. There must be fans in this kind of thing. None of them wants to tell you. They just want to watch your jokes."


    "You''re still talking nonsense!"


    Tao Zi was about to cry because of his anger. Liang Yi was afraid of playing too much and collapsed Tao Zi. He turned a corner and said, "you don''t have to be so angry. It doesn''t matter if this kind of thing is true. No one has a different hobby. I support you to be with Feng Qing, as long as it doesn''t hinder us."


    "Shut up!" Tao Zi was really anxious this time. She picked up the cushion and smashed it on Liang Yi''s head: "support me and Feng Qing together? You support a fart and a big head ghost! You support me again and work hard with you!"


    Liang Yi grabbed the cushion and said, "if you have something to say, what do you do?"


    "I won''t talk well! I''ll do it!"


    This time Tao Zi picked up a wine bottle. Liang Yi was really afraid of causing human life. He took a step back and said with an eyebrow: "well, you calm down first. I''ll discuss it with you later."


    ¡­¡­


    Maybe it was because she drank too much wine yesterday. Tao Zi got up too late in the morning. It was too late to see the time. She didn''t have breakfast. She simply put on makeup and trotted downstairs.


    At this time, Liang Yi had already left. Unexpectedly, he was waiting for her downstairs today and was smiling at her calmly.


    "What are you doing?" Tao Zi was surprised and frightened. She couldn''t help stopping and asked.


    "Nothing. I just think that since it''s all public, there''s no need to go to the company again. Why don''t I take you shopping?"


    "You big head ghost!" Tao Zi flashed out of his sphere of influence, then strode forward and said loudly as if reading a speech: "you love shopping, you go by yourself, but don''t pull me, I have to go to work, and I have to continue to struggle for my brilliant career!"


    I thought Liang Yi would laugh at her: still fighting for her career? The whole blue ocean group is mine. What a fart?


    But the real version of Liang Yi was not as mean as expected, but caught up, took her hand and said affectionately, "struggle is not bad for this day. I''ll give you a holiday today."


    "Why?"


    "Just because, just because today is your birthday." Liang Yi stood in front of Tao Zi, leaned close to her, stared into her eyes and said.


    This sentence immediately made Tao Zi petrified. October 16, that''s right. It''s the day written on her ID card.


    However, Tao Zi''s birthday has never had any specific meaning. It seems that she has never had a serious birthday for herself since she remembered it until she is in her twenties. No one else thought she would help her celebrate this day.


    Once upon a time at home, Tong Xiaoman''s birthday was a grand festival in the whole family, and her birthday had been forgotten, including herself.


    Later, he was with Aiken. At the beginning, when he pursued her, he could barely remember.


    But at that time, they were all poor students, and even Aiken was poorer than her. He couldn''t afford to invite her out to dinner. He just bought a plush doll and so on. But that surprised Tao Zi.


    But over time, Aiken also slowly forgot her birthday. Later, he almost forgot her. How can he remember that.


    Now, reminded by Liang Yi, Tao Zi suddenly had a sense of vicissitudes. The five flavors in her heart were mixed, and it took a long time to recover from fossilization to normal.


    She looked at each other''s clear and deep eyes, finally took the corners of her mouth and smiled and asked, "if you don''t say, I almost forgot. So... How are you going to celebrate my birthday? Just go shopping with me and buy me some clothes?"


    "What do you say?" although Liang Yi looked as calm as ever, he still couldn''t hide the tension in his eyes: "it''s inevitable that there will be some mistakes in celebrating a girl''s birthday for the first time. Why don''t you give me a general direction first, and I''ll try my best to follow it and do better and perfect as much as possible."


    It''s boring. Why does this say something like reporting to the leaders?


    Tao Zi felt the sweat in his palm and felt a ripple in her heart.


    Maybe he was telling the truth and didn''t lie. He really celebrated a girl''s birthday for the first time - it can be seen from the hard covered tension that he was afraid that he would screw up her birthday.


    Seriously, the CEO''s brother''s EQ is low enough. It could have been very romantic. His report made it a bit like business.


    However, Tao Zi doesn''t mind. She has experienced that kind of full-time romantic man for a long time. Her love words are exaggerated and there are countless gimmicks. But on the contrary, to really look at the essence of the phenomenon is nothing more than flashiness and deception than content.


    Now he is very good. At least now, she has been moved enough.


    "Well, today''s time is at my disposal." Tao Zi snapped her fingers, took his hand and strode out of the villa.


    Liang Yi''s another new Rolls Royce has waited for the end of the corridor bridge. Liang Yi personally opened the door for Tao Zi.


    When both of them were sitting in the back seat, Liang Yi looked at the clothes Tao Zi was wearing and couldn''t help but say, "today, you''re wearing a little plain."


    Indeed, Tao Zi thought of this stubble at all. She was still wearing business clothes and a small black collar suit. Only a crimson shirt was inlaid on the edge of the collar, with a silver white shirt inside and light gray Capris below.


    If it hadn''t been for the crimson on the collar, it might have been suspected that it was preparing for the funeral.


    "Yes, why don''t I go back and change one?" Tao Zi also felt that this dress was not very good.


    "Forget it, at your speed, you can''t wait an hour or so to change clothes?" Liang Yi said, "why don''t we go to the mall to choose."


    Otherwise, money is good. In other people''s eyes, this kind of thing is nothing more than a piece of cake.


    Tao Zi sat in the car and found another problem: "why haven''t I seen you drive this car? It''s new?"


    "Yes." Liang Yi nodded.


    "That''s not right. You can''t waste your money like this. Aren''t the two cars you usually take very good? Why buy another one? How much is such a car? What''s wrong with you with so much money? You have to buy such an old car!"


    Tao Zi began to play "leadership" again and scolded Liang Yi, a "subordinate".


    "Is the car broken?" Liang Yi looked around. "I think it''s very good."


    He pointed to the pillow behind him, brightened his eyes and said, "look at this."


    Tao Zishun looked at it with his fingers. It turned out that there was a dragon embroidered on it, and the word "Tao Zi" was written around the dragon.


    "This car is also one of your birthday gifts. I made it for you."

 Chapter 100

    Tao Zi was still happy, but when she saw the Dragon embroidered on the pillow, her face immediately changed.


    "What do you mean?" she said to the little dragon.


    Of course, Liang Yi also saw the change of Tao Zi''s face. He held his breath and asked in a low voice, "don''t you like this symbol?"


    "Who said I liked it?"


    "Then on your back..."


    "It''s not what you think!"


    Tao Zi suddenly interrupted him and said stiffly, "that''s not what I want, it''s not what I want! You''re wrong!"


    "Well, can you tell me its origin?"


    In fact, Liang Yi has always been curious about this problem. He has investigated it in many ways. First, he is vague. He only knows that Aiken "gave" her the dragon, but how did he give it? Under what circumstances? Liang Yi doesn''t know.


    In Liang Yi''s view, it is like a mystery or a strange totem, which has puzzled him until now.


    Tao Zi looked out of the window. At this time, the car had left the Jinhu bay villa area and merged into the Che river of the main road of the city.


    Under the sky outside the window, there are countless tall buildings, like a vast forest.


    It''s just that the forest is a little cold and less angry. If you are in it, you will inevitably feel suffocated.


    After a long silence, Tao Zi finally asked, "have you ever tasted poverty?"


    Liang Yi was stunned by this sentence. He frowned and looked at Tao Zi, feeling a little strange.


    "The taste of poverty"?


    It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with the dragon, does it?


    He shook his head and told the truth: "when I was a child, my father worked hard in the business world, which was also a small achievement. Later, my mother made some money in stocks, and my family was not short of money. From small to large... It seems that I haven''t tasted this taste."


    "I''ve tasted it." Tao Zi saw that the car stopped at the intersection. Her eyes gradually became confused. She sighed and said, "when I was the poorest, I should be a freshman in college. At that time, I foolishly fell in love with a senior student - the Aiken you once met - who taught me how to play rock and roll, how to write music and how to write lyrics.


    "At that time, my father was always controlled by that woman and rarely sent me money. My living expenses were earned by singing with others.


    "I can still remember how much each accompaniment cost: it''s only 50 when it''s more, and it''s normal in 30 or 20.


    "And this kind of work doesn''t often happen. It only happens four or five times a week at most.


    "At that time, I had to save on instant noodles. At the worst, I ate only one steamed bread with a cup of boiled water at every meal.


    "People like you can''t think of that kind of taste at all - just count the money in your pocket and save even a dollar for fear that you can''t afford a steamed bread for the next meal.


    "At that time, some people said that I was a beggar with a golden rice bowl. With my appearance, I could have a better life.


    "In those days... There were always rows of luxury cars parked at the gate of our school. Drinks were placed on the roof. Each kind of drink represented different values: Iced Black tea should be 500 and coke 700. It seemed that the most expensive was pulsation and 1000.


    "As long as the girl in the university takes the drink on the roof, it means that she agrees to the price, so she will sit directly in the car and let the obscene men take it to the hotel and do that.


    "Fortunately, I had Aiken at that time. I believe that the value of love is much more valuable than those drinks, so I didn''t seriously look at the drinks on the roof at the most difficult time."


    As she said this, Tao Zi smiled at herself: "I''m not telling you how pure and noble I am - in fact, I want to say that I really thank Aiken for making me so persistent in love.


    "If I hadn''t had him at that time, I might not have been able to survive. I would really go to get the drink on the roof. I would really degenerate and be doomed."


    Liang Yi listened to him, nodded expressionless, and asked, "what happened later?"


    "Later..." Tao Zi sighed and continued: "later, Aiken wanted to form a band, but it also needed money to form a band.


    "Just an electronic guitar costs tens of thousands. He''s just a poor student and can''t raise so much money. Aiken is so crazy that he won''t listen to anyone - he almost sold his kidney for this.


    "At that time, I did everything for him except taking drinks on the roof. I distributed leaflets in the street, posted small advertisements door to door, and even worked as a model in an art academy."


    Speaking of this, Tao Zi deliberately declared: "don''t get me wrong. I''m not a model. I wear clothes."


    Liang Yi looked at each other''s clear and pure eyes and couldn''t help smiling and nodding: "well, yes, I didn''t misunderstand."


    "The dragon on my back was tattooed by a teacher from the Academy of fine arts." Tao Zi said, "at that time, the teacher didn''t mix well in the Academy of fine arts. She taught traditional art. Few people took this subject. Later, someone dug her to the tattoo shop. She agreed without thinking about it.


    "But at that time, people wanted a tattoo she had done, and she had never tattooed anyone before. She wanted to experiment with our models and offered us a high price of 10000 yuan.


    "None of our models would accept this task. Whether she tattooed well or not, once it was tattooed on her body, she could not wash it all her life. Even if there were tattoos, it could not be cleaned in such a large area. We are not mixed society. Who would like to have such a thing on her body?


    "Later, I finally agreed. For Aiken and the band he wanted to form, the Dragon appeared on my back and stayed there forever..."


    Liang Yi turned his head and looked at the back of her neck. There was a small flame - it was spitting out of the dragon''s mouth.


    "Do you think... It''s your shame?"


    "Almost," Tao Zi said after thinking for a while, "I think it''s a sign of my stupidity. I sold my body for that scum - only ten thousand yuan!"


    She turned her head again, smiled at Liang Yi and asked, "do you think I''m stupid?"


    Liang Yi looked at the front of the window like a freeze frame, as if he was seriously thinking about something. After a long time, he shook his head and said, "no, I don''t think you''re stupid.


    "There is nothing wrong with you to love someone wholeheartedly. If it were me, I would do the same!"


    "Would you do the same?" Tao Zi was surprised.


    "Yes, I will." Liang Yi looked at Tao Zi affectionately: "even if you let me give up my life, I am willing. Besides, it''s just a tattoo. For me, it''s nothing at all."


    "Don''t be glib, will you?" Tao Zi''s face turned red again. "That''s what your men love to say. I''ve heard enough of it!"


    "What I said is true!"


    "But I don''t believe it!"


    ¡­¡­


    When she arrived at the Ruihe shopping center on Huaxi Road, Liang Yi took Tao Zi to the women''s international famous brand store on the seventh floor and chose several sets of happy clothes with brighter colors for her.


    Tao Zi changed into a girl''s light pink long sleeved jumpsuit and tied her hair into a horsetail. She suddenly looked several years younger.


    Walking in the mall, she and Liang Yi are equally bright and radiant. They are just a pair of golden girls and virgins, which has attracted many admiring eyes.


    Before ten o''clock, Tao Zi was too hungry to walk. The two got on the elevator and came to the western restaurant on the top floor of the commercial building. Liang Yi chose a position near the window. A gentleman opened Tao Zi''s chair first and asked her to sit down first.


    Tao Zi looked at the menu handed over by Liang Yi and saw that the cheapest Luzon soup above cost two or three hundred, and a black pepper steak cost seven or eight hundred, which made her dizzy.


    Isn''t it obvious to rob money?


    No matter how delicious it is, it''s not worth such a high price, is it?


    Although Tao Zi''s bag is full now, she doesn''t have the habit of getting rich at first. She doesn''t eat and drink and sprinkle money everywhere. She hasn''t changed much from before.


    So now she looked at the menu and was a little uneasy: "the things here are too expensive. Why don''t we change them?"


    "Then the clothes you just bought are not expensive. Only a few pieces, more than 100000?" Liang Yi whispered, "I can''t bear to have a meal?"


    "Can eating be the same as wearing? I can just fill my stomach with food, but I can show others what to wear." Tao Zi still can''t really be reborn. She is always a little woman with vanity.


    "For people to see? It''s not for me?" Liang Yichong asked with a smile, and then called the waiter to order.


    Tao Zi saw that Liang Yi ordered all the signature dishes here, which were also the most expensive. Looking at the meals brought up by the waiter, she suddenly felt a little emotion: "this meal is about to catch up with my expenses for half a year when I was in college."


    Liang Yi cut the steak into small pieces, politely put it in front of her, smiled faintly and said, "don''t worry, from now on, I will never let you taste the taste of poverty."

 Chapter 101

    Tao Zi was already moved, but what was more moving was still behind.


    When the two of them had almost eaten, Liang Yi took out a Yin red jewelry box, opened the lid and handed it to Tao Zi: "I asked someone to customize it for you."


    There is a ring in the jewelry box. The face of the ring is a purple diamond. The whole diamond is almost as big as broad beans. It is dazzling and glittering.


    When Tao Zi saw it, she held her breath, frowned and exclaimed, "Wow, such a big diamond? How much is it worth?"


    "Do you like it?" Liang Yi looked at Tao Zi''s expression and asked softly with a deeper smile on his face.


    Tao Zi looked at the ring for a while, finally took a breath and pushed it back to Liang Yi: "this, I can''t take it."


    "Why?"


    "Didn''t I declare to you that our marriage is false, and I don''t want it to be true."


    Tao Zi said seriously, "if I accept this ring, it''s not proof that I accepted your proposal. You have reason to say that we have made a fake come true - right?"


    "You think too much. It''s just a birthday present."


    Liang Yi couldn''t hide his disappointment, but he still smiled and pushed the ring in front of Tao Zi: "it didn''t have any specific meaning. Don''t get me wrong."


    "I won''t want it," Tao Zi pushed back the ring. "How can I wear such a big thing? It''s too conspicuous. I... don''t like it very much."


    Liang Yi stood up, took out the ring from the jewelry box, went to Tao Zi, grabbed her left hand and put the ring on her middle finger.


    "I think it''s very good. It''s a little big. It doesn''t seem to matter."


    Liang Yi held her hand and appreciated: "besides, who believes that such a big diamond is a real diamond? Even if you see it, you have to doubt that it is false."


    Everyone has a love of beauty. Tao Zi also wants to wear it and enjoy it. She doesn''t really want to take it.


    Unexpectedly, it''s easy to wear it, and it''s troublesome to take it off again. She tried so hard that she couldn''t take it off. It was like it had roots and grew on her fingers.


    "Ah, what''s the matter? Why can''t I take it off?" Tao Ziji''s face flushed and glared at Liang Yi: "Hey, don''t stand silly and help!"


    Liang Yi not only didn''t help, but sat back in his place. He looked at Tao Zi who was so tired that he gnashed his teeth. He said with a bad smile: "I can see that it''s spiritual. If you recognize the master, you''ll just rely on you."


    After a long time of effort, the ring still didn''t come off her finger. Tao Zi was so tired that she was sweating and finally gave up.


    Looking at the huge diamond in her hand, she said angrily, "wait, I''ll cut off this finger later!"


    "Don''t wait to look back. There''s a knife here." Liang Yi smiled, pointing to the knife on the table.


    Tao Zi really wanted to move the knife with him. After panting for a while, she said, "you... You''re dead!"


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, Liang Yi prepared a birthday feast for Tao Zi in the evening, and even ordered her birthday cake.


    But after the ring episode, Tao Zi was no longer interested. Ignoring Liang Yi, she left the mall and angrily hit a trolley.


    Liang Yi didn''t expect her to be so capricious, and it''s hard to talk to her in public. There''s no way, so she had to go with her.


    Back at the company, Feng Qing admired Tao Zi''s beautiful clothes: "my sister is so stylish and beautiful in everything. I''m afraid I can''t find a more beautiful girl than you in the whole blue ocean group."


    Tao Zi blushed when she praised her: "all right, Sister Feng, am I as good as you said? If you praise me again, I''ll be really floating."


    Feng Qingzheng and Tao Zi were talking happily in the manager''s office. At this time, the door was knocked. Feng Qing said, "come in."


    It was Liu Jun. he opened the door and saw Tao Zi sitting on the sofa and smiling at her. Only then did he close the door tightly. Then he went to Feng Qing''s desk and said seriously, "manager Feng, something''s wrong."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Feng Qing was surprised. Liu Jun was always very stable and rarely so mysterious.


    Liu Jun glanced at Tao Zi sitting on the sofa next to him. Of course Feng Qing understood what he meant and shook her head: "if you have anything to say, just say it. She''s not an outsider."


    Liu Jun''s two thick eyebrows accumulated together. He didn''t expect Tao Zicai to come for such a short time, so he became one with the manager and became Feng Qing''s confidant.


    It was just a big deal. He felt that Tao Zi was an insignificant person and there was no need to listen in here, so he hesitated for a moment.


    "Come on, it''s okay." Feng Qing continued to signal to Liu Jun.


    Liu Jun hesitated: "I... I just heard a news that President Liang is going to reorganize the planning department and the planning department and merge our two departments into one."


    "What?" Feng Qing was surprised, stood up, frowned and asked, "who did you hear? Is this news reliable?"


    "Do you think I look like a gossip?" Liu Jun straightened up and looked at Feng Qing in parallel: "Du Jiangyu, vice president Du said."


    Du Jiangyu is a vice president in charge of personnel. His main responsibility is to arrange the transfer and appointment of middle-level cadres within the group.


    Du Jiangyu and Liu Jun have been good brothers for many years. Otherwise, Liu Jun could not easily come to the blue ocean and become the deputy manager of the planning department.


    Feng Qing certainly knows the relationship between Liu Jun and Du Jiangyu, so she also believes Liu Jun''s words: "did Du Jiangyu say that after the reorganization, who will be the person in charge?"


    "Yes." Liu Jun nodded solemnly.


    Feng Qing looked into each other''s eyes and noticed something wrong.


    If the person in charge was Feng Qing, Liu Jun would happily report the good news to her. He would never look worried like this: "then you say, who will be the person in charge?"


    "Tong Xiaoman."


    Liu Jun said these three words, not to mention Feng Qing. Even Tao Zi stood up in shock.


    "How could this be possible? Tong Xiaoman used to be just a small section chief and didn''t have much qualifications. Let her be in charge of the two departments? Isn''t Liang crazy?"


    Feng Qing has always regarded Liang Yi as an idol. This is the first time she criticized her CEO behind her back.


    In Feng Qing''s opinion, this matter is really outrageous. If Tao Zi and Liu Jun were not present, she really wanted to jump and scold the brain crippled Liang.


    Liu Jun also sighed: "manager Feng, don''t get excited first. It''s understandable to say that Tong Xiaoman has long been the well-known wife of the prospective president. Yesterday, the old lady came to support her, which shows that it''s only a matter of time for her to rise to the top.


    "It''s nothing to let her be a manager of a large department now. It''s estimated that after a while, it''s not impossible for her to become a vice president.


    "Who let her have such a hard backstage - we are people under the eaves and have to bow our heads."


    Feng Qing thought about it, sighed and said to Liu Jun, "brother Liu, thank you for telling us. Let''s take care of ourselves."


    Liu Jun looked at Feng Qing''s cold face and couldn''t stay any longer. He said to her, "well, manager Feng is right, take care of yourself." he nodded at Tao Zi and turned away.


    Tao Zi closed the door tightly. As soon as she turned back, Feng Qing couldn''t wait to ask her, "what do you think of this?"


    Tao Zi sat on the sofa, poured herself a cup of coffee, took a sip, and then smiled faintly: "Sister Feng, you are so smart, you still need to ask me?"


    "What do you mean? I don''t understand."


    "You really don''t understand?"


    "All right, tell me quickly. Don''t sell off."


    "What kind of person is Tong Xiaoman? You have worked with her for so many years. You know better than me."


    Tao Zi began to give Feng Qing serious facts and reason: "apart from others, just from the fact that the canteen accepted Fu Xinyu, do you think she is suitable to be the manager of our department?


    "Let''s not talk about the planning department. There are more than 50 people in our planning department alone. She can''t afford to pay Xinyu. Who can she lead?"


    "You don''t think she''s suitable?"


    "Of course."


    "That..." Feng Qing stood up and strolled to the French window. Looking at the bustling city outside the window, she whispered in doubt:


    "How could we make such a decision with such a clever person as president liang? Did... He do it on purpose?"


    "I guess... It should be."


    Tao Zi came to Feng Qing with coffee and stood side by side in front of the window with her, overlooking the stream of people and cars under her feet: "if I''m not wrong, he''s setting a trap for Feng''s group."


    "What do you say?"


    "First, the last leak occurred in the planning department and our planning department. I guess Liang always put us together because of this. Only in this way can we not miss the commercial spy.


    "Second, Tong Xiaoman has nothing to do with these two departments, and his seniority is shallow. It is easy to paralyze the commercial spy, making him more daring and free.


    "Third, because Tong Xiaoman has a special background, she will never let commercial spies guess that President Liang is targeting him by doing so.


    "If my guess is right, President Liang will certainly design a trap and wait for Feng Group to take the bait foolishly!"

 Chapter 102

    "It''s really organized. No wonder people who have been vice presidents have different heights and perspectives from those who are department managers."


    Feng Qing stopped looking out of the window and began to look at Tao Zi carefully. She couldn''t Stop Praising: "I received you by my side. It seems that it''s my most correct decision. I''ve found a female Zhuge Liang."


    In fact, Tao Zi was not so smart before. She couldn''t see things so thoroughly and clearly.


    In the final analysis, it is the four-dimensional code that is making trouble.


    One Dharma, all dharmas, is like a domino. The four-dimensional code suddenly pries many brain cells, making Tao Zi like all-round Association, and her IQ is a little higher than before.


    "Pull it down, Sister Feng. Don''t make fun of me. At my level, Zhuge Liang is not even a cobbler."


    Tao Zi took a sip of coffee and looked out of the window. The bright eyes were reflected by the scorching sun in the afternoon: "in fact, Sister Feng has guessed these customs for a long time, but you don''t want to say it."


    In fact, Tao Zi''s saying this is nothing more than flattering.


    Feng Qinggang was almost shocked by the sudden news. How could he think of this.


    Now, after listening to Tao Zi''s analysis, we can see the sun through the clouds and suddenly open up. Together with the depression in our chest and the haze in our brain, we have dispersed.


    She was not modest, nor did she say that she had never thought of it. She directly asked Tao Zi, "then, what shall we do next?"


    "What else can we do? All actions are under command."


    Tao Zi smiled: "President Liang has his own plan. We''d better not act wisely and disturb others'' plans. That''s not good.


    "The most important thing now is that we have to be patient and can stand our emotions.


    "You also know that Tong Xiaoman is pretentious and domineering. After she takes office, we will have to suffer."


    "Isn''t it." Feng Qing sighed and nodded: "I hope President Liang''s plan will end earlier, and we''ll be less angry."


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Zi came out of Feng Qing''s office. Just now she was kind and began to gnash her teeth when she closed the door.


    She guessed that there was another purpose for Liang Yi to do so, that is to let her automatically and consciously leave the blue ocean group.


    Liang Yi must know that Tao Zi works in the blue ocean behind her sister Tong Xiaoman. If Tong Xiaoman is transferred to the planning department as a manager, Tao Zi may be able to retreat and leave the blue ocean.


    Tao Zi sneered at me. Am I as good as you think?


    Wait and see, I''m sure I won''t let your plot succeed!


    In the afternoon, the company had already spread the news, but there was still no news at work. It is estimated that the appointment notice will not be issued until tomorrow.


    Before work, Tao Zi called Chen Lu and asked about her father. Chen Lu said that everything was normal. During the day, he went to the club in the community to dance ballroom dancing. It didn''t look like cancer at all.


    Tao Zi''s heart flashed the doubt again, but she would rather deceive herself than delve into the truth, so she opened the topic and said to Chen Lu, "I may come back later in the evening. You don''t have to prepare dinner for me. You can tell him later."


    "Oh, madam, this..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "President Liang has asked us to prepare a large table of dishes and even the cake. We are waiting for you to come back and celebrate your birthday. If you do... President Liang will be very angry."


    Tao Zi muttered in her heart, is he angry? I''m still angry. If you don''t let me work in the blue ocean, just say it and fix the routine with me. What do you think of me?


    "Well, that''s it. You tell him to take away all those things and I won''t come back at night." Tao Zi was ruthless and resolutely hung up her cell phone.


    When Feng Qing cleaned up and left the office, Tao Ziying came forward and said, "please have a meal in the evening and enjoy your face."


    Feng Qing was surprised by Tao Zi''s temporary suggestion: "what''s the matter today? Suddenly want to invite me to dinner?"


    "Nothing, just flatter and corrode the leaders."


    Tao Zi smiled brightly and naively, which made Feng Qing feel much better: "OK, I accept your corrosion."


    Entering the elevator room, Feng Qing asked Tao Zi: "where are you going to take me? I have a long acne on my face recently, and I dare not eat Sichuan food that is too spicy."


    This was heard by Zhou Xinran and Yuan Shanshan in the elevator. Zhou Xinran asked, "why, assistant Tao wants to take our manager to a big meal?"


    "Well." Tao Zi nodded and asked Zhou Xinran, "does sister Zhou have time? Why don''t we go together?"


    "OK." Zhou Xinran waited for this sentence: "why don''t you count Shanshan as well?"


    "I''ve invited you. Can I not invite sister Shanshan? That''s a little superfluous."


    The four people went to the internal staff parking lot together. Zhou Xinran was talking about Tong Xiaoman''s position. Suddenly, a red BMW Z4 came across and rushed to Tao Zi''s four opposite.


    The car hit a man as soon as it saw it, which scared Zhou Xinran and Yuan Shanshan to jump and scream. Only then did it stop with a creak.


    "Ah, how did you drive?!" Feng Qing was so frightened that her heart beat wildly and asked angrily, patting the front cover of the BMW.


    The owner of the Z4 poked her head out of the side window. Feng Qing immediately retracted her hand and stepped back involuntarily.


    It turned out that the owner of the car was Tong Xiaoman, whom Zhou Xinran just talked about.


    In the morning, Tong Xiaoman not only knew the news that he was going to be on the top for the first time, but also delivered the employee data of the two departments to her personally.


    Tong Xiaoman was as excited as beating chicken blood at the beginning, but when she opened those personnel materials and saw Tao Zi''s name, her mood was not so calm immediately.


    She didn''t expect that Tao Zi was in the blue ocean, and her position was not low. She was still a manager assistant.


    At this time, Tong Xiaoman immediately became confused, because she analyzed based on her many years of experience in the blue ocean: a new employee who had no performance in other companies would never become a manager assistant just after entering the blue ocean.


    What''s more, Tao Zi is only 23 years old. She is still a rock singer. Depending on her age, education and qualifications, it is impossible for her to sit in this position.


    Unless it was Liang Yi, he let her come to the blue ocean and gave her such a high position.


    And what does Liang Yi want to do? It goes without saying.


    Tong Xiaoman was so angry that he went to the planning department to question Tao Zi.


    But just out of the office door, she held back and thought she would be the manager there right away. If she really went to tit for tat with Tao Zi, she would make outsiders laugh.


    People must say that she is too small to accommodate her sister. She can accommodate others.


    In order to maintain his good image, Tong Xiaoman chose to come and talk to his sister in person after work.


    The moment Tong Xiaoman poked his head out of the window, he handed over with Tao Zi''s eyes.


    Tao Zi didn''t feel too surprised when she saw her.


    With her sister''s narrow character, if you know that she is in the company, you will find her trouble at the first time.


    Tao Zi had already made psychological preparations, but she didn''t expect her sister to appear so soon.


    "Sister." after all, Tao Zi has been Tong Xiaoman''s sister for so many years, but they still have some courtesy to each other. The title was blurted out immediately without thinking about it.


    As soon as the word was exported, Feng Qing and them were surprised. They all turned their unimaginable eyes to Tao Zi.


    "Do you know how to call me sister?" Tong Xiaoman pushed open the door and got out of the car. He walked up to Tao Zi and pointed at her nose. "Then tell me, why did you lie to me? Why did you keep me in the dark? You think you come here, I will never see you, so you can lie to me forever? Do you want to treat me as a fool?"


    "Sorry, sister, I just don''t want to give you... Trouble." Tao Zi deliberately made an aggrieved look, lowered her head and whispered, "I can''t help it..."


    "What did you say? You said you couldn''t help it?"


    Tong Xiaoman didn''t care about the sisterhood at all, and didn''t care about the presence of outsiders. He said more and more vigorously: "you have many ways! You''re crazy about that person. Dare you say you have no way? The women in the whole company don''t have as many ways as you!


    "You don''t play enough at ordinary times, and you come to the company to do this!


    "You think he''s yours? What you think is too beautiful?


    "You deserve him with your kind of goods?


    "Don''t be whimsical. Even if he agrees, his parents can''t let you into their house! You can only be a junior at most!"


    Tao Zi was scolded, but she didn''t even return a word. She just lowered her head, like a naughty student trained by the teacher.


    When Tong Xiaoman finally vented, Tao Zi said sincerely: "sister, don''t worry, I didn''t want to be with him from beginning to end. He''s who he is. I''ve never had delusions.


    "I went back to Dongyang to help my father treat his illness. I was forced to make a living when I went to work in the company and had no other ideas.


    "Besides, he only knew I was here yesterday. I didn''t want to tell him at all."


    Tao zidun said, "sister, you''re going to be on the top. I''m just a manager assistant. I''m not qualified to compete with you at all. What''s terrible about you? You... Won''t be guilty?"

 Chapter 103

    Asked by Tao Zi, Tong Xiaoman really felt guilty.


    On second thought, she didn''t have to confront Tao Zi. Others Tao Zi is right. Now she is almost a manager of a large department. Tao Zi is just a small manager assistant. In contrast, she should be happy. How can she find fault with Tao Zi instead?


    Is that a little unreasonable?


    "OK, Tao Zi, you wait. We''ll settle the account slowly!" Tong Xiaoman was angry just now. Now she turned back and got on the car.


    She wanted to drive away at once, but the car didn''t know what had happened. She only knew that she was still in place.


    Zhou Xinran couldn''t help laughing. Yuan Shanshan winked at her for fear of being seen by Tong Xiaoman.


    Tao Zi was curious and asked, "what''s the matter, sister? Did you just step on the brake? I''m locked?"


    "Don''t worry about it!" Tong Xiaoman felt embarrassed enough. His forehead was full of sweat. He tried to stir it up for a while without results. He pointed out his head and shouted at Feng Qing: "it was you just now. You broke my car. You compensate me for my car!"


    Feng Qing was angry at Tong Xiaoman''s words. How can this person talk like a kindergarten child?


    "Miss Tong, your car is made of paper? I''ll take two pictures and it will break down?"


    Feng Qing was ready to have a big quarrel with the other party, but unexpectedly, the car suddenly started again.


    Tong Xiaoman didn''t want to quarrel with people anymore. He stepped on the accelerator hard. The Z4 and Tao Zizhou happily passed by and disappeared at the gate of the parking lot in the twinkling of an eye.


    When the four sisters were shocked, Feng Qing asked Tao Zi with a serious expression: "you told me what happened just now? How could she be your sister?"


    Tao Zi smiled bitterly and said, "Sister Feng, don''t get me wrong. She is my stepmother''s daughter."


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? Why did you keep it from me?" Feng Qing still felt fooled by Tao Zi and had to ask the bottom.


    "If you have such a sister, how would you like to say it?" Tao Zi shrugged and said with a smile, "anyway, I''m sorry, so I have to treat her as if she doesn''t exist."


    Zhou Xinran just heard the dialogue between Tong Xiaoman and Tao Zi clearly and asked gossip: "it seems that your relationship with your sister is not very good?"


    "HMM." Tao Zi didn''t want to say these things. Besides, I''m afraid it will become bitter water: "well, I''ll drive and you''ll wait here."


    Feng Qing drives a red horse 6 and lets Zhou Xinran and Yuan Shanshan get into her car.


    Zhou Xinran and Yuan Shanshan are often exploited by Feng Qing''s immediate boss, and they don''t like her serious face, so they still choose to get on Tao Zi''s car.


    "Tao Zi, I don''t think you are simple. You must have some background." after Zhou Xinran got on the bus, his mouth was not idle, and he began to study Tao Zi carefully, asking East and West.


    "Why am I not simple?" Tao Zi asked with a smile. She drove out of the parking lot and came to the brightly lit Jinhua North Street.


    "Your car is not simple. It''s a Huiteng top matching version. It''s worth 1.8 million. Can ordinary people afford to drive it?"


    "What? Xinran, aren''t you talking nonsense?" Yuan Shanshan was surprised by Zhou Xinran''s words: "this car is worth so much money?"


    "My boyfriend works in Huaxi law firm. His boss drives this kind of car. I''m impressed."


    Tao Zi glanced over and said, "this car is borrowed. It''s a friend''s car. Can I afford such an expensive car?"


    "Then you borrowed the big diamond ring on your finger?" Zhou Xinran''s eyesight was not general, and he smiled at Tao Zi''s hand holding the steering wheel.


    "Of course... No." Tao Zi really had nothing to do with her sister this week. This week Xinran likes to study and inquire about others. Tao Zi always feels exposed in front of her.


    She smiled and said, "where can you see that I''m wearing a diamond ring? Is there such a big diamond ring? It''s fake. Is it a good handicraft? I just think it looks good and buy it to play with."


    Zhou Xinran not to regard it as right, mobile phone, as like as two peas, and turned to a page of news, and showed it to Tao Zi: "look carefully, this ring on the top is exactly the same as those on your hands."


    Tao Zi turned to look. It was true that the size of the diamond on it and the design of the ring were exactly the same as the one she wore on her middle finger.


    "Hey, don''t just look at your cell phone, look at the road!" Yuan Shanshan suddenly shouted in the back.


    Tao Zi turned around and saw that her car almost didn''t top the ass of the car in front. She was so scared that she quickly stepped on the brake to avoid a rear end accident.


    Tao Zi was still in shock. Zhou Xinran didn''t think it was too big here. He read her the news on her mobile phone: "on the morning of the 3rd of this month, Sotheby''s auction house in Britain exhibited a 2.65 carat purple diamond ring. Because purple diamonds are very rare, this auction went up all the way, and was finally auctioned by a mysterious buyer at a high price of 6 million pounds (about 5200 RMB)."


    "No?" Yuan Shanshan seemed to be listening to a fairy tale: "the ring Tao zidai is worth more than 50 million? Are you kidding?"


    Zhou Xinran said as like as two peas, "I don''t believe in the beginning, but do you see that the one on Tao Zi''s hand is exactly the same as that on the mobile phone?"


    "Even as like as two peas, it doesn''t mean that the ring is that," Tao Yu listened to Zhou''s news, and the little heart was jumping.


    She thinks that Liang Yi is really crazy, more than 50 million. Can''t she do anything? Have to wear it on your fingers? Isn''t this a brain cripple?


    "If I can afford such an expensive ring, what else can I do? Just buy a big villa and be a rich woman."


    Of course, Tao Zi would not admit that the ring was more than 50 million. She lied: "to tell you the truth, I bought this thing at the stall a while ago for only a few dozen yuan, which is not related to the more than 50 million."


    Zhou Xinran was still a little skeptical and asked Tao Zi, "should this Louis Vuitton suit on you be a fake? I have checked it on the Internet. This long sleeved dress is the latest style of Louis Vuitton, and it is still a limited edition, more than 70000?"


    "Don''t make fun of me, will you? I''ll buy more than 70000 clothes?" Tao Zi saw a seafood restaurant in front, pointed to the window and asked Zhou Xinran, "how about going there?"


    "Don''t change the subject!" Zhou Xinran stared into Tao Zi''s eyes like a prisoner. "In fact, I''ve noticed for a long time that the cheapest clothes you wear must be eight, nine thousand, or even thirty or forty thousand. It''s normal for you to confess to me. Are you a junior to others?"


    Tao Zi was asked to laugh and cry: "well, since you think so, I am."


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the seafood restaurant, Tao Zi booked a private room and waited for the four to sit down. The waiter brought the menu. Tao Zi received it and turned two pages. She felt that although the seafood here was expensive, it was much cheaper than the western food Liang Yi ate in the morning. She ordered abalone, flying crab and kiwi shrimp in a big way.


    Zhou Xinran smiled mysteriously at Yuan Shanshan: "let me be right! Sister Tao Zi is an invisible local tyrant. It''s all affordable to see what others ordered."


    Tao Zibai glanced at her and handed the menu to Feng Qing: "sister, please order some more. Don''t be polite. Don''t listen to sister Zhou. I''m an invisible local tyrant. Today you should kill the rich and help the poor."


    "I''ll have some!" Zhou Xinran said unkindly, "I have to eat sister Tao today. She''s poor. Who makes her refuse to admit that she''s a local tyrant!"


    The four sisters were laughing happily. Tao Zi''s mobile phone suddenly rang. She took it up and looked at it. She frowned a little. She got up and went out of the private room, connected the phone and asked, "what''s up?"


    "What are you doing?"


    "Yes, I''m inviting my colleagues to dinner."


    "Today is your birthday. I''ve prepared it for you at home."


    "I can''t go back. Celebrate alone."


    "... it''s not my birthday."


    "But I didn''t let you celebrate my birthday."


    "Tao Zi, don''t be so awkward, will you?"


    "Am I awkward? Why can''t I feel it?"


    Tao Zi walked to the end of the corridor, where there were rockeries and a teahouse. She sat down and whispered, "even if I''m uncomfortable, you forced me out. I already know about my sister. If you don''t want me to be in the blue ocean, why do you make such a routine? It''s too boring?"


    "Are you angry with me for this?"


    "Of course it''s not just this," Tao Zi changed one hand, held the mobile phone, the big purple diamond ring on her left hand, frowned and said, "and the ring you gave me is so expensive. Do you really want me to chop my fingers?"


    The cell phone smiled and held back: "Tao Zi, don''t be capricious. I''ll explain to you when you come back."


    "I won''t go back!"


    "Don''t make trouble!"


    "I''m not making trouble! I just don''t want to go back!"

 Chapter 104

    Tao Zi simply blocked Liang Yi''s mobile phone number. After a big meal with her sisters in the evening, she went to karaoke and had a good time.


    It was almost midnight when we got out of MACBA city. It was already after zero when we sent Zhou Xinran and Yuan Shanshan home.


    Tao Zi''s cell phone rang one after another, first LV Rong, then Yunqing, then sangeya, and then Zhu Yuan... Needless to guess, these people were all gathered up by Liang Yi.


    "Well, I said Tao Zi, can you stop doing it? Why don''t you go home in the middle of the night? You know what Liang Yi is worried about? He''s been here twice."


    LV Rong''s tone of voice seemed to have changed, which was greatly inconsistent with her previous temperament: "I told you, almost got it. People treat you so much. What are you always hypocritical about?"


    "Ah, Rong, it''s not like you. Didn''t you say you hated men most? Why do you change your sex now? Let me stop being hypocritical. What do you mean?"


    "I hate men. I hate those bad men. I didn''t say I hate good men."


    "What do you mean, Liang Yi is a good man? Tell me, where is he?"


    "It''s not good for him to treat you like that?" Lu Rong paused and said impatiently, "all right, all right, don''t talk nonsense. I tell you, don''t be hypocritical. All right, hurry home!"


    Tao Zili said bluntly, "I''m not hypocritical. I''m defending my dignity and freedom! He''s got to give him some face and put on the bridge of his nose. I have to give him some color to see!"


    This made LV Rong laugh: "small sample Bo, you are quite horizontal!"


    She gasped and said, "forget it, I don''t care about you two. I''m so sleepy. If you''re all right, I have to go to bed quickly. I have to perform tomorrow."


    "Ah, you''ve made it clear. Who and who are the couple?" Tao Zi was holding her breath and was about to question LV Rong. She was so angry that she bit her teeth and rattled.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the villa area of Jinhu Bay, the lights are dim, and the rose castle is dark without any light.


    Tao Zi didn''t dare to turn on the light and went into the hall on the first floor in the dark. Through the light from the window, Tao Zi vaguely felt that there was a person sitting on the sofa. It was obvious that the person was Liang Yi.


    Unexpectedly, he is still waiting for her.


    Tao Zi felt a little guilty, but since she had done it herself, she couldn''t go to make an apology to others?


    She doesn''t have that habit either.


    Now the only thing Tao Zi can do is pretend that her eyesight is not very good. The hall is dark. She doesn''t see anything and walks to the stairs.


    "Don''t you want to tell me something?" Tao Zigang asked when he suddenly stood up after passing Liang Yi.


    There was no way. It was obvious that she couldn''t fit. Tao Zi had to turn around slowly and smiled: "it''s so late. What can I say tomorrow?"


    "You know it''s late?"


    "Today is my birthday. Is it wrong for me to celebrate my birthday?"


    "But I''m ready for you!"


    "I said, I don''t need it!"


    "Why do you have to be angry with me?"


    "Who was angry with who?" Tao Zi went over and pointed to his nose and shouted, "what did you say you did? Let my sister lead me! Are you sincere?"


    "Yes, I mean it. I don''t want you in the blue ocean!"


    "Why? Why not in the blue ocean?"


    "Because I''m afraid... I''m afraid I can''t protect you." Liang Yi hesitated for a moment and said, "you must know about LAN Qian. I''m afraid you''re like her..."


    Tao Zi was surprised at first, but then sneered: "no, what you said is not right at all!


    "You must think I don''t deserve you, so you don''t want the outside world to know our relationship!


    "You just want to keep me here secretly and let me be your junior like Meng Caiyun! Am I right?"


    "No!"


    "Don''t deny it!" Tao Zi''s voice grew louder: "unless you announce the relationship between me and you tomorrow, I will resign from the blue ocean immediately!"


    After hearing Tao Zi''s words, Liang Yi seemed to be hit hard and sat back on the sofa.


    He stared at Tao Zi in the dark. Although he couldn''t tell what her expression was now, he believed that she must have been serious when she said these words just now.


    But the reality is that he can''t do it at all.


    Liang Yi''s mother, Li Yan, always disagreed with him and Tao Zi. His mother only recognized Tong Xiaoman.


    Obviously, this is a tug of war between family affection and love. In this war, Liang Yi took great pains and tried his best, but he still can''t see the dawn of victory.


    In addition to forcing him to die, Li Yan also has a more useful mace, which is her eye disease.


    As early as more than ten years ago, Li Yan checked out that there was something wrong with her visual nerve in the hospital, and her vision has been declining.


    The doctor said it was the result of nerve compression in the brain. The doctor also said that the connection between the visual nerve and the brain nerve is very complex. It can''t be operated at all. It can only be treated conservatively.


    In addition, the most important thing is that the patient can not be emotional. Once the patient is emotional and touches the sensitive nerve in the brain, Li Yan is in danger of blindness.


    In order to cure his mother''s eye disease, Liang Yi almost went to famous hospitals at home and abroad, but so far, he still hasn''t completely cured it.


    Originally, under the treatment of drugs, Li Yan''s eyes almost returned to normal. In recent years, Liang Yi almost forgot his mother and this hidden disease.


    Until yesterday afternoon, because Li Yan came out for Tong Xiaoman, Liang Yi went to argue with his mother.


    He told his mother that he and Tong Xiaoman were not suitable. They had no feelings at all. Please don''t mess with the mandarin duck spectrum.


    Liang Yi also resolutely told his mother that he only had Tao Zi in his heart. He only loved the girl. He just wanted to be with Tao Zi. He begged his mother not to bother to separate him from Tao Zi.


    He said that he was already an adult, and he would choose his own love independently.


    Liang Yi and Li Yan''s quarrel escalated. Neither mother nor son could convince anyone.


    Li Yan even forced her son to die, and Liang Yi was indifferent. Until Li Yan suddenly felt that her eyes were dark and she couldn''t see anything in an instant, the tug of war came to an end temporarily.


    Liang Yi did not expect that Li Yan''s eye disease would relapse in such a timely manner. After the timely treatment of the family doctor, Li Yan''s eyes finally returned to normal.


    The family doctor told Liang Yi that the main reason for the recurrence of eye diseases was emotional excitement and strong fluctuations.


    The doctor also warned Liang Yi that the patient''s condition is very serious. Once stimulated again, Li Yan is likely to be completely blind.


    The doctor''s words made Liang Yi feel that his eyes were also gray.


    As a son, he can''t care about his mother''s safety for his love, can he?


    Is it true that for Tao Zi, he would have to make his mother blind with anger before he would give up?


    Liang Yi is not such a person and can''t do such a thing.


    So Tao Zi asked him to do it. He really can''t do it now.


    After a long silence, Liang Yi finally opened his mouth. He said in a heavy tone: "Tao Zi, listen to me, I have my difficulties


    "... but I''m not what you think. I really don''t want to think of you as Meng Caiyun


    "I can assure you that you are my only one, now and in the future.


    "... I''m just sorry, Tao Zi, I can''t do it now..."


    "Can''t?" Tao Zi sneered and asked, "what''s the point of telling me this?"


    She turned back, walked to the stairs and stopped: "anyway, I still want to thank you for taking me and my father in, and thank you for making up this lie for me.


    "But our marriage can only be false, never true.


    "So, we''d better all recognize our roles. You are you and I am me. You don''t have to take care of what I''m willing to do and how I''m willing to do!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Zi returned to the room. The first thing she did was to think about how to get the ring off her hand.


    But she tried her best. I applied oil, soapy water, shampoo, shower gel and even facial cleanser on my fingers... The ring was still tightly tied to my fingers like a root, and I couldn''t take it off at all.


    Tao Zi began to wonder what magic spell Liang Yi had put on the ring. Otherwise, why did it have to hold its own fingers? No matter how hard she tried, it wouldn''t leave her?


    Of course, Tao Zi can''t really cut off her middle finger for this ring. Even if she can make this determination, she can''t make this hand.


    No way. After trying all kinds of methods, Tao Zi had to continue to hoop it on her fingers.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Tao Zi tossed around and didn''t sleep for two hours. When the alarm clock on her mobile phone rang in the morning, she still forced herself to get up from bed.


    Because Tao Zi has to go to work, because she wants to prove to Liang Yi that she can''t defeat. Even if he tries his best, she will meet the difficulties and let him waste his efforts.


    Tao Zi finished breakfast, cleaned himself up and left his room. At this time, Liang Yi had already left first.


    When Tao Zigang was about to go out, Liang Yifa sent a wechat: "don''t be capricious, will you? Wait for me at home and explain to you when I come back."


    Explain shit!


    Tao Zi didn''t reply either. With a sneer, she turned off her cell phone and went straight into the underground parking lot.

 Chapter 105

    Tao Zi came to the underground parking lot and sat on her Huiteng. Only then did she find that the oil gauge on the car had reached the red line area.


    There is no gas station here. She doesn''t want to repeat the mistakes in this car and lie on the road looking for a trailer.


    Turning around, Tao Zi saw the milky white and pink Rolls Royce outside the window.


    That car is really dazzling, like a beautiful lady, shining and gorgeous.


    In particular, the little dragon painted with gold paint on the door attracted Tao Zi''s eyes and made her heart move gently.


    Didn''t he want people in the company to know her identity? Well, she did the opposite and let them all know her existence!


    Tao Zi pushed open the door, stood in front of the pink Rolls Royce and stared at it for a while. Then she took out her mobile phone and called Chen Lu to ask her to send down the car key immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Zi came to the blue ocean building. It was working time. Her luxury car was crowded in the traffic and slowly drove into the parking lot.


    The pink Rolls Royce was so conspicuous that many employees didn''t hurry to leave after parking the car. They stood there and waited to know who the owner of the luxury car was.


    Tao Zi still parked her car in the original parking space, and the seat next to it was Feng Qing''s.


    Feng Qing arrived for two minutes and saw the luxury car next to her. When she saw that Tao Zi was getting off the bus, she couldn''t help but come over and ask, "no? Zhou Xinran''s eyes are so poisonous. Are you really an invisible local tyrant?"


    Tao Zi smiled and nodded: "the local tyrant is not good, but sister Zhou said, I''m a junior. Is this? She really guessed right."


    Feng Qing carefully observed Tao Zi, as if looking at an unearthed cultural relic: "do you belittle yourself? Don''t I know you? How can a person with self-esteem and self love like you be willing to be a junior to others?"


    It''s rare for someone to understand herself so much. Tao Zi''s eyes were red. No matter whether Feng Qing''s words were sincere or not, she went over and held her hand tightly and said, "thank you, Sister Feng, or you know me best!"


    They walked into the company building. As soon as they came to the elevator, they heard someone shouting behind them: "sister Tao Zi, can I talk to you?"


    Tao Zi looked back. It was LAN Qian and miss LAN, the assistant president of the company.


    "Hello, sister LAN, what can I do for you?" Tao Zi asked.


    "Nothing. Come with me first."


    Before Tao Zi promised, LAN Qian dragged her aside.


    "Why do you want me to go with you?" Tao Zi suddenly made a cheeky look: "if you have something to say, why, are you afraid of being heard?"


    The elevator room is full of ordinary employees of blue ocean group. Many of these people are like Feng Qing. Although they have done well in their positions, they rarely have the opportunity to contact the top people of the company.


    Although LAN Qian is not too old, only 27 years old, she is in the company, but the president''s assistant who is on an equal footing with the vice presidents can be regarded as the top of the company. Everyone except president Liang should respectfully call her sister LAN when they see her.


    But now, LAN Qian changed her usual arrogance and almost obediently whispered to Tao Zi, "Miss Tao, please, don''t embarrass me, will you?"


    "I work normally. You have to drag me to talk to me. How can I embarrass you?"


    "The president asked me to take you away."


    "Let you take me? Where?"


    "Go home."


    "Why?"


    Tao Zi''s temper was big enough to glare at LAN Qian, and her voice was loud: "why should he let you take me away? Why should she let me go home? Who is he? Who are you? What are you qualified to do this?"


    All the people in the elevator pay attention to LAN Qian and Tao Zi. In any case, it was the first time for a little-known employee to boldly talk to the president''s assistant like this.


    LAN Qian didn''t give it in vain. She immediately changed her face and said seriously, "at least I''m the assistant to the president? Are you an employee of blue ocean group? Do I still have the right to command you now?"


    "Sorry, I''m not under your command. Unless you let him fire me!" Tao Zi''s face was still arrogant and aggressive.


    LAN Qian really had no choice. She was going to cry angrily. With her red eyes, she said the words of the wheel back and forth: "Tao Zi, please, don''t make me embarrassed, will you?"


    Tao Zi remained unmoved and said with a sneer, "then let him down and let him tell me in person."


    At this time, the elevator door opened, and Tao Zi didn''t have to pay attention to LAN Qian. She shook off her hand and squeezed with the employees to the elevator.


    Tao Zi''s action was so fast that Lan Qian even suspected that she was a loach that couldn''t slip. When she wanted to hold her, the elevator door in front of her had been closed.


    ¡­¡­


    "If she wants to do it... Well, leave her alone and come up."


    After listening to LAN Qian''s report on the phone, Liang Yi didn''t scold her as before, but sighed faintly.


    LAN Qian looked at the upward figures of the elevator and couldn''t help laughing. She muttered to herself: when will this happy enemy end?


    ¡­¡­


    The elevator was going up. Tao Zi, who was crowded in the crowd, suddenly heard her mobile phone ring. She picked it up and looked. It was a wechat sent by Liang Yi. It said: "let''s step back. You''re on your shift. I won''t stop you, but you''re not allowed to disclose your true identity. OK?"


    My true identity? Tao Zi couldn''t help laughing when she saw this sentence. What''s my real identity? Is it the president''s wife or the president''s junior?


    Since people have said so, Tao Zi is not good. No longer unreasonable, he simply replied with a word: "good."


    ¡­¡­


    On the eighth floor, Tao Zi and Feng Qing got off the elevator together and walked out of the elevator room. They found that the atmosphere here today seemed very different from that in the past. All the first employees were holding their breath, as if they were frightened.


    Section chief Hu of group a just passed by Feng Qing with the document, winked at her and whispered, "manager Feng, manager Tong is waiting for you in your office."


    Feng Qing and Tao Zi are surprised to hear this. Since the two departments are merged and Fu Xinyu goes on vacation, Tong Xiaoman can use fu Xinyu''s office. Why do they have to occupy Feng Qing?


    Tao Zi thought, I''m afraid Tong Xiaoman wants to give Feng Qing a blow?


    Who makes Feng Qing the only principal manager in the two departments now? As long as she is brought down, others must be terrified and obedient.


    "Why don''t you come in with me?" Feng Qing can''t live without Tao Zi now. Especially at this time, she urgently needs a backbone to stay with her.


    Originally, Tao Zi didn''t want to touch Tong Xiaoman, but when she saw Feng Qing''s begging eyes, her heart became soft immediately.


    She nodded, walked first to the door of the manager''s office, raised her hand and knocked twice on the door.


    "Come in," someone inside said.


    Tao Zi opened the door and saw Tong Xiaoman sitting in his desk. It was really like the empress who controlled the harem.


    "Elder sister." Tao Zi said hello without salt.


    Tong Xiaoman didn''t expect Tao Zi to come to the door and asked with a face: "what are you doing here?"


    When Feng Qing came in, Tao Zi turned back and closed the door tightly. Then she came close to Tong Xiaoman and said with a smile: "I wish my sister a promotion and wealth! Now I''m the big manager here. I''m your sister. I''m sure life will be better. How about you let me be a deputy manager?"


    When Feng Qing was present, Tong Xiaoman didn''t get angry. He just stared at her and said, "it''s none of your business. You go out first!"


    "Sister, don''t worry and let me out."


    Tao Zi still smiled and said, "I''m the assistant manager here. Sister Feng and I handle a lot of things in the Department.


    "Now you come here to preside over the overall situation. Of course, I have to hand over to you with Sister Feng.


    "Otherwise, you have become a manager, but you don''t know anything about the following things. What''s the meaning of being an improper manager? Haven''t you been ignored by us? Do you think so, sister?"


    Tao Zi spoke smoothly, and Tong Xiaoman listened carefully. The two sisters were friendly on the surface, but their eyes were complex and rich in content.


    "Well, first tell me what your assistant manager usually does."


    As Tao Zi''s sister, Tong Xiaoman knows his sister very well.


    Tao Zi had a talent for music since childhood. When she was in primary school, she used to be the lead singer of the city''s youth singing group.


    But in addition, Tao Zi was a mess in her study. If she hadn''t been gifted in music, beautiful and attracted by Dongyang Conservatory of music, she might not have been admitted to two universities later.


    Which is like Tong Xiaoman, the genuine Dongyang Jingda graduate, and is a famous master student.


    So in Tong Xiaoman''s eyes, Tao Zi, the manager assistant, is nothing more than a show off. Tong Xiaoman doesn''t believe that Tao Zi will make a difference in this position.


    Seeing Tao zilue''s hesitation, Tong Xiaoman''s smile deepened: "why, can''t you say it? Or can''t you say it?"

 Chapter 106

    Tao zizhanyan smiled a pair of pear vortices: "sister, I''m not unable to say, nor can I say. But..."


    "But what?" Tong Xiaoman asked with a tip of his eyebrow.


    "But," Tao Zi looked at Feng Qing beside her, smiled and whispered to Tong Xiaoman, "but I said. I''m afraid my sister doesn''t understand."


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, Tong Xiaoman was angry on the spot. She suddenly patted the table: "dare you say I don''t understand?"


    "Yes, as the saying goes, I specialize in technology. My sister used to work in the investment department. The work direction of that department is different from that here, and the work content is also different. Therefore, I think my sister may not be able to understand the things here immediately."


    Tao Zi didn''t speak quickly and slowly. He sat on the chair in front of his desk and talked with great confidence: "moreover, my sister was only a section chief in the past, and there is still some gap in the perspective between you and the manager. The perspective of the manager must be much larger than that of your section chief. What you are good at, the manager may not be good at, but what the manager can understand clearly, it''s estimated that you can''t understand at once."


    Tong Xiaoman became more and more angry. He pointed to Tao Zi''s nose and said, "tell me now. What can''t I understand?"


    Tao Zi seemed to be ready. She got up, opened the computer on her desk, moved the mouse, clicked into the Department''s web page, pointed to the data charts, and explained it carefully to Tong Xiaoman from beginning to end.


    Tao Zi doesn''t really look down on Tong Xiaoman. Since Tao Zi knew that there were commercial spies inside, she deliberately encrypted the internal data.


    At this time, what is displayed on the computer is the encrypted file. On the surface, it seems regular and flawless, but if you really analyze it carefully, those who do not understand the key hole will be surrounded.


    Now, only three people in the whole company can understand these documents. In addition to Tao Zi and Feng Qing, the other person is Liang Yi.


    No wonder Tao Zi is so confident. When Tong Xiaoman saw the document, he was confused and confused.


    Although after Tao Zi''s fake explanation, Tong Xiaoman seemed to understand a little, but looking down next, there was another fog in front of him. He couldn''t understand what was written here.


    Tao Zi talked like a big class for a while. Seeing that Tong Xiaoman was still confused, she couldn''t help sighing: "now my sister is new here and just became the manager, she should seriously ask Sister Feng and me for advice in an open-minded learning attitude. Sister Feng Qing and I will also teach carefully and patiently to let her sit firmly in the position of manager.


    "If my sister comes and thinks about how to ride on others'' heads, I don''t think it''s so easy for you as a manager.


    "You say so, sister?"


    Tong Xiaoman has been paying attention to the computer. Both eyes are staring out, but he still can''t understand what the messy numbers above represent.


    Tong Xiaoman is unconvinced. He is also a master graduate of Dongcai. Why can''t he understand this simple data? It''s too bad to let his sister who graduated from the Conservatory of music give advice like this?


    But she can''t do anything if she''s not convinced. She really can''t understand it!


    After a while, Tong Xiaoman rubbed his astringent eyes, and then sat back in place. There was a little more shame and awe in his expression.


    She coughed and said, "you two go out first and let me study it again."


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the office, Feng Qing wiped the cold sweat on her head, squeezed her eyes at Tao Zi, and secretly gave her a thumbs up.


    The two men hid in the bathroom together. Feng Qing was relieved and said to Tao Zi, "now the whole company, in addition to President Liang, the person I admire most is you. Tao Zi, you are so excellent that you can give Tong Xiaoman a slap in the face. Before they fix us, you fix them first."


    Tao Zi looked at the mirror on the sink, carefully smeared lipstick, frowned and said, "Sister Feng, don''t be happy too early. I know my sister best. She usually doesn''t play cards according to common sense. I couldn''t resist my hand just now, so I would compete with her. When she calmed down, I can''t say how to press us."


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Zi was right. Tong Xiaoman was so angry that he went out of the office. The first thing was to announce the appointment and removal of the Department.


    The appointment and removal resolution is mainly aimed at Tao Zi and Feng Qing.


    Feng Qing was suddenly demoted from manager to manager assistant and sat in the position where Tao Zi used to be.


    Of course, Tao Zi was even worse. She was transferred to group D and became an ordinary employee.


    Although Tao Zi was not surprised, she also felt that the idea of being a sister was too dark.


    Group D is actually an internship group. Generally, newly recruited college students are assigned there and have the lowest status in the whole department.


    Ordinary employees in group D are only assigned to do chores such as serving tea and pouring water for leaders, which can''t be on the table in the company.


    In the face of such distribution, Tao Zi can only laugh it off. Who wants to come here to suffer?


    It doesn''t matter. I''m just a little strong who can''t die!


    ¡­¡­


    Half of the employees in group D are younger than Tao Zi and call her sister Tao.


    The dozen brothers and sisters learned to bully the soft and fear the hard when they left school. They saw that sister Tao was belittled and easy to bully. Usually, whenever she had a job, she asked Tao Zi to do it and ordered her like a top all day.


    Zhou Xinran was a little disgusted and said to Tao Zi, who was busy distributing copies to the employees, "are you so bullied by them? If I were you, I would have quit long ago."


    Quit?


    Didn''t that fulfill the wishes of Liang Yi and Tong Xiaoman?


    Tao Zi smiled faintly: "it doesn''t matter. I think it''s good now."


    "What''s good?"


    Zhou Xinran grabbed the document from Tao Zi''s hand, threw it on the table angrily, took Tao Zi to the bathroom and secretly complained:


    "I think you are cheap. With your qualifications, you don''t have to be a section chief. Why should you be bullied by those little children here!"


    Tao Zi couldn''t help but move when she said it mysteriously. She also whispered, "tell me, where can I go with my qualifications?"


    For fear that the wall has ears, Zhou Xinran hesitated for a while before saying, "well, I''ll invite you to dinner after work in the evening. I''ll tell you then!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tong Xiaoman''s new official took office three times. The first fire is work efficiency. He didn''t let off work until 6 p.m., which made the employees of the whole department itch and complain.


    Tao Zi finally cleaned up, dragged her tired body and went downstairs with Feng Qing. They would only look at each other and smile bitterly in the elevator. They were too tired to speak.


    They came out of the elevator and went to the hall on the first floor. Zhou Xinran, who had been waiting there, greeted them: "how did you two finish cleaning up? I''ve been waiting for most of the day."


    Tao Zi smiled bitterly: "no way. I have a lot of work on hand. If Sister Feng hadn''t helped me, it wouldn''t be over yet."


    Zhou Xinran is still standing next to a man named Hong Lei, deputy manager of the planning department.


    Hong Lei, who is in his early thirties this year, has always been the confidant of Fu Xinyu, the manager of the planning department. The two have been in pairs in the company, and have been rumored to be in love with sister and brother.


    Feng Qing was surprised to see Hong Lei and Zhou Xinran together. She couldn''t help asking, "how did you two get together?"


    Hong Lei smiled at Feng Qing and said, "Xinran and I have something to discuss with Sister Feng. I''ve set a place in the hotel. Let''s talk while eating."


    "What can''t be said here?" Feng Qing asked suspiciously, "still have to go to the hotel?"


    At this time, Tao Zi had guessed 80 or 90%, winked at Feng Qing, smiled at Hong Lei and said, "since Manager Hong invited us, of course we can''t afford it."


    Dragging Feng Qing again, he said, "why don''t you go? Let''s go and stop chattering."


    The four of them left the blue ocean building and drove their own cars out of the parking lot.


    Zhou Xinran sat in Hong Lei''s car and saw the pink Rolls Royce behind Tao Zi. He frowned and said to Hong Lei, "Tao Zi must have a big background, and I don''t know if he can pull her into the water this time."


    Hong Lei narrowed his eyes, looked at the pink "phantom" in the rearview mirror and sneered: "in my opinion, the more such a woman is, the easier it is to get into the water.


    "Look at her. She''s just a working girl, but she drives hundreds of millions of luxury cars to and from work. How vain must she be?


    "Besides, President Feng''s price over there is not low. I guess she can take the bait!"


    Three cars came to Dongxing Road and stopped at a Japanese restaurant.


    Hong Lei and Zhou Xinran greeted Tao Zi and Feng Qing into the restaurant. The waiter in kimono led the way. They went up to the second floor and opened the door of a private room.


    The waiter bowed and made a gesture of invitation. Tao Zi and Feng Qing went into the private room first. They saw a man standing at the table inside, smiled and said, "manager Feng, assistant Tao, you''re coming."


    Tao Zi and Feng Qing were stunned when they saw the man. Neither of them thought that the guest was Fu Xinyu, the manager of the planning department!

 Chapter 107

    "How is it you?" Feng Qing was so frightened that he talked nonsense: "Why are you here?"


    Fu Xinyu smiled but didn''t answer, motioning Feng Qing and Tao Zi to sit down and talk.


    Tao Zi narrowed her eyes and looked at Fu Xinyu. At this time, the woman changed her usual low-key and wore an international famous brand, which was almost the same grade as the dress she soiled Tong Xiaoman at that time.


    The style of the clothes is very fashionable and elegant. The light red is dotted with beautiful silver, setting off her heavily made-up face.


    Now Fu Xinyu also has new hair. The black hair changes into a brown bun, which is high on his head. His forehead was also flat with a slanted bangs, and his hair just covered his right eyebrow.


    Tao Zi felt that Fu Xinyu''s hairstyle was much better than her usual slovenly ponytail, which at least made her more shrewd.


    Fu Xinyu still smiled quietly as before, and didn''t rush to answer Feng Qing''s questions. First, he took the menu and ordered some dishes for Tao Zi and Feng Qing.


    When the wine and dishes were put on the table, Fu Xinyu poured drinks for them, raised his glass and said with a faint smile: "manager Feng and I have worked together for so many years and have never drunk or eaten at the same table. Today is the first time. As the host, I''ll replace wine with tea and have a toast to manager Feng."


    Feng Qing glanced at Tao Zi around her. Then she hesitated and picked up the drink cup and said, "maybe manager Fu doesn''t know? I''m not manager Feng anymore. Now I''m the manager''s assistant. Don''t call manager Fu that in the future. It makes me numb."


    Fu xiner sighed: "it used to be said that birds are full of bows, rabbits are dead and dogs are cooked. That''s all right. Old people like you and me have worked hard in Blue Ocean Group for so many years and helped Liang achieve his current glory from the starting point. How many classes have you added? How much hardship have you suffered? Until now, they have barely become a small manager.


    "But who would have thought that this day would change in the twinkling of an eye, and the whole blue ocean group would soon become the world of that charming and domineering woman."


    She raised her glass, took a sip of tea like drinking, took out a paper towel, wiped the corners of her mouth, and continued, "anyway, I don''t feel convinced. I don''t know if assistant Feng feels the same?"


    Before Feng Qing could speak, Tao Zi broke in and said angrily, "the deputy manager is right at all! Although I am a newcomer to blue ocean, I can''t stand Sister Feng being wronged like this. It''s really bullying and irritating!"


    Speaking of this, she sighed again: "Alas, it''s a pity that our little arms can''t twist our thighs. We can only be obediently rode on our heads."


    Fu Xinyu turned his eyes to Tao Zi again. He looked at her keenly and asked, "I''m glad to hear that you are Tong Xiaoman''s sister?"


    "Yes, Tong Xiaoman is my stepmother''s daughter." Tao Zi gnashed her teeth to create an atmosphere:


    "Tong Xiaoman and I are a pair of enemies. We have been at odds since childhood.


    "Over the years, my sister has been tripping me and never made me feel better.


    "Otherwise, I wouldn''t be reduced to being a Junior..."


    "Oh? Are you a junior?" Fu Xinyu was surprised.


    It''s hard for ordinary women to show off when they do this kind of thing. How can this girl talk about this kind of thing in front of her?


    "Yes." in order to gain the trust of the other party, Tao Zi began to make up: "I was also forced by Tong Xiaoman. When I was in college, my life was lost, and my family didn''t give me a penny. No way, I have to live? I... Followed a half old man."


    Tao Zi said this, reached out and took out a paper towel, wiped the corners of her eyes, and then pretended to sigh, "I''m not afraid of your jokes. That man is older than my father and now he''s paralyzed in bed. He has a son under him and doesn''t take me seriously at all. I can''t help it. I just came out to work."


    Feng Qing''s head was straight. He didn''t see that Tao Zi was making up a lie. He suddenly realized and asked, "so you were a vice president in Yicheng to guard the family business for the old man!"


    "Yes, otherwise, how could a girl as old as me sit in such a high position?


    "However, that''s a thing of the past. Now the old man''s son is in charge. I have no choice but to find another way out in Dongyang."


    Tao Zi shook her head and smiled bitterly, "but who would have thought that after drawing a circle, I returned to the origin again.


    "It''s not that my friends don''t get together with Tong Xiaoman. Now I''m in her hands again and let her handle it."


    Tao Zi''s lies were vivid and moving. Fu Xinyu sighed with her: "since it is so, I advise you to think of a way to be bullied like this. What hope is there in life? Do you think so?"


    "What can I do?" Tao Zi said excitedly: "now I finally found such a stable job. I did well and was demoted to the bottom. What can I do if I''m not convinced? Tong Xiaoman will be the president''s wife in the future. Can I beat her?"


    "Then you won''t find another way?" Hong Lei interrupted.


    "Find another way? Then teach me how to find another way?" Tao Zi turned her eyes to Hong Lei and asked seriously.


    Hong Lei glanced at Fu Xinyu, and the other party slowly nodded to him.


    Hong Lei coughed, lowered his voice and said, "in fact, I came to you to help you escape the sea of suffering.


    "Haven''t you heard of Feng Yan, the young president of Feng''s group?"


    Tao Zi nodded, "I''ve heard of it."


    "He now has a wide range of talents and has long heard about you, so he is going to invite you two to Feng''s group to create brilliance together."


    Feng Qing''s eyes widened in an instant and looked at Fu Xinyu in front of her inconceivably: "Fu Xinyu, you are..."


    As soon as Feng Qing said half of what she said, she felt that someone pinched her leg. She looked at Tao Zi next to her and was winked at her. If she realized something, she quickly shifted the conversation and said:


    "I didn''t expect that. Fu Xinyu, you are so powerful! Can you talk to Feng group?


    "In fact, I''ve long wanted to find another way out. Unfortunately, I haven''t had a relationship like you.


    "Now, Fu Xinyu, you are really my Savior! Please, Fu Xinyu, just help me."


    Tao Zigang took a bite of food and was almost choked by Feng Qing''s words. From my heart, can you act? Is the play too exaggerated?


    Fu Xinyu took Feng Qing''s exaggeration as an expression of true feelings, smiled excitedly and said, "I knew assistant Feng knew current affairs! Now this situation is that he Liang Yi is crossing the river and tearing down the bridge! Who is not a fool and can always play with him to the end? Do you think so?"


    Tao Zi also made a look of gratitude: "then manager Fu quickly told us when I can go to work in Feng group?"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, listen to me slowly." Fu Xinyu looked around symbolically and lowered his voice: "it''s also a big company. What can be based there are outstanding elites with outstanding performance, so it''s not a matter for you to go empty handed in the past? At least you have to express it a little?"


    "What''s the expression?" Tao Ziming asked, "why don''t I give some gifts to President Feng?"


    "You misunderstood." Fu Xinyu waved his hands and said with a smile, "didn''t you encrypt the company''s data a while ago? Just tell me the password, which is a big gift to President Feng."


    "This..." Feng Qing hesitated to look at Tao Zi. I really don''t know how to continue down.


    "We don''t want it for nothing. In addition to working for you, there''s this..." Fu Xinyu photographed two bank cards: "500000 per person, how about it?"


    Tao Zi didn''t hesitate. She reached out and took the two bank cards and gave them to Feng Qing. She smiled and blossomed on her face: "I''m just short of money. Thank you, manager Fu. I''ll accept this."


    "What about the password?"


    "I tell you."


    This time Feng Qing began to pinch Tao Zi secretly, but Tao Zi ignored her at all and said all the password solutions in a big way.


    Over there, Zhou Xinran set up his laptop, walked through the Department''s database with the password Tao Zi said, raised his head, brightened his eyes and said, "OK, I''ve gone in."


    Fu Xinyu and Hong Lei also twinkled their eyes and rubbed their hands excitedly.


    Seeing that they were so excited, Tao Zi fanned the flames and broke a strong news: "what is this? In fact, I have heard a rumor for a long time that blue ocean is about to make a big motion. So president Liang transferred Tong Xiaoman to us as a manager in order to give her extra points in the future."


    "Oh?" Fu Xinyu''s eyes lit up twice: "is your information accurate?


    "Of course it''s accurate." Tao Zi also whispered, "and I also know that the oil and water in this case is very large, and there is expected to be a difference of several hundred million.


    "Just because other venture capital companies can''t get so much money and can''t calculate the key points, they dare not take this risk.


    "Manager Fu has been with President Liang for so many years. You also know that his vision and smell are unusual. He must be sure to make investment!"


    Speaking of this, Tao Zi looked like a greedy snake swallowing an elephant: "if... Get this data, can president Feng..."


    Fu Xinyu stared round and asked, "can you get it out?"


    "Of course I can''t. But..."


    Tao Zi pointed to Feng Qing and said, "she can."

 Chapter 108

    Feng Qing left the restaurant and drove out of the development zone with Tao Zi in front and back.


    At this time, the two cars have reached the center of Dongyang. Looking at the confused night of the window, Feng Qing is in a confused mood. She feels that the world in front of her is becoming more and more strange. She is like a lost lamb and gradually slows down the speed.


    The two cars were on the Dongjiang Bridge. Feng Qing got out of the car first, looked at Tao Zi sitting steadily in the Rolls Royce behind him, patted the window and said, "come down, I have something to ask you."


    When the door opened, Tao Zi felt the cold wind outside. She couldn''t help shrinking her neck and stroking her hair disordered by the wind: "what do you want to ask?"


    "What do you say I want to ask you?" Feng Qing''s face was as cold as the wind on the river. "Why do you want to give them the password? Do you really want to collude with them?"


    "What do you think?" Tao Zi asked with her head askew.


    "I think you are!"


    "What about you? Would you like to join us?"


    Feng Qing stepped back and looked at her coldly. Her face was almost distorted with anger: "Tao Zi, I really misunderstood you. I thought you weren''t such a person!"


    "Tong Xiaoman forced me!"


    "But you are committing a crime! Selling trade secrets is against the law, you know?"


    "I know, but God knows it, you know it, and I know it. As long as you don''t say it, who can know it?"


    "You..."


    Seeing that Feng Qing was about to vomit blood, Tao Zi giggled and said, "Sister Feng, I tease you. Are you serious?"


    Feng Qing looked at Tao Zi up and down. She didn''t know whether to cry or laugh: "I really don''t understand you. I ask you, which sentence you said is true?"


    "Feng Qing, don''t get excited. Listen to me slowly.


    "In fact, the password is nothing at all. Even if it is opened, it is just outdated data, which is of little use to them."


    Tao Zi went to the railing of the bridge, looked at the surging river to the East, smiled and said: "I just want them to trust us. Then I''ll set them a bigger trap and let them fool into it - who makes Feng Yan always smart? I''ll let him suffer a big loss this time!"


    "But you didn''t ask President Liang for instructions. In case of mistakes, didn''t you do something bad with good intentions?


    "Then they will give us up again. Even if you and I have a hundred mouths, we can''t tell clearly?"


    "Don''t worry about it. You can''t find it on either of us."


    Tao Zishen said, "as long as you can do me a favor, naturally someone will be the scapegoat."


    "How can I help?" Feng Qing asked curiously.


    Tao Zixian smiled very happily, and then fell in Feng Qing''s ear and whispered, "as long as you do this... It will be done!"


    ¡­¡­


    Liang Yi had planned to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. She also wanted to know what tragic situation would happen if the two sisters collided together.


    But the result was even more unexpected than he thought. Tao Zi was able to bend and stretch. She really had patience and perseverance to be her junior employee who served tea and poured water.


    Just like this day by day, Liang Yi is really distressed to see what she is tired like.


    In the evening, Liang Yi blocked Tao Zi in the big living room on the first floor, frowned and asked, "I don''t know what you''re doing for, but I ask you to stop practicing yourself, okay?"


    "How can I practice myself?" Tao Zi smiled brightly at Liang Yi in front of her. "I think I''m doing well now."


    "Well, what''s good? You go to bring tea and pour water with those interns and let others scold. That''s good?"


    "What''s the matter? I''m not as old as those interns. People can bring tea and water. Why can''t I do it?"


    Liang Yi looked at Tao Zi''s tired look and couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "what do you want to do and what do you want to get? You told me that as long as I can help you, I will help you."


    "No, you''re such a big president. How dare I bother you?" Tao Zi waved her hands and said, "forget it. I''m so hungry that I don''t have the strength to talk nonsense with you. I have to go up to dinner."


    Liang Yi grabbed her hand: "otherwise... Don''t do it. In case Tong Xiaoman tells my mother about you, aren''t you afraid of the same end as LAN Qian and Fu Xinyu?"


    "But I''m afraid I''ll become Meng Caiyun."


    Tao Zi broke away from him and smiled happily: "I think I''m full now - at least, I don''t live in your shadow.


    "If your mother comes to trouble me, it''s just right. Let her see what kind of life I am now.


    "If I have an affair with her son who is the president, can I keep a low profile?


    "At that time, won''t all misunderstandings be relieved?"


    Liang Yi found that Tao Zi was more difficult and articulate now. Even he didn''t know how to handle her.


    Liang Yi nodded sadly: "well, then you continue to play. I see how long you can play!"


    ¡­¡­


    As Tao Zi expected, Liang Yi played a "murder with a knife". As early as the second day after Tong Xiaoman was in charge, the senior management issued a big plan for venture capital Tianhe coal mine group.


    Tao Zi secretly investigated and evaluated on the Internet and found that Tianhe coal mining group was nothing more than a shadow company. It was Liang Yi who really controlled Tianhe behind the scenes.


    Of course, these are absolute secrets. If Tao Zi didn''t have the help of four-dimensional password, he couldn''t detect the truth and falsehood.


    Now it seems that Liang Yi''s bait is not small. He coal mine used to be a state-owned enterprise that day. It has a long history and a lot of money. On the surface, it has always been in a state of rising but not falling. No matter who invested, it will certainly have a considerable income.


    But there is no reason to sell and buy by yourself. As long as you find out the truth, fools can see the fishiness here.


    Tao Zi continued her in-depth investigation and finally found that Liang Yi was behind the scenes, deliberately raising the stock price of Tianhe.


    In fact, Tianhe itself is not worth so much, I''m afraid it''s less than one tenth.


    But Liang Yi did it carefully and wisely. If Tao Zi hadn''t paid special attention to it, even if she had a unique skill, she would be able to see the loophole.


    Otherwise, Liang Yi''s routine is better than ordinary people.


    Before that, Tao Zi thought that Liang Yi could find one or two people to help, but so far he is still weatherproof. Apart from himself, only Tao Zi, a melon eater, can guess the truth.


    Originally, Tao Zi wanted to discuss with him about how to operate. It can be seen that he was so confident that she had to show her face.


    As soon as the plan arrived at the Ministry, Zhou Xinran was too excited to sit still. As soon as he got off work, he took Feng Qing and Tao Zi to the Japanese restaurant.


    This time Fu Xinyu didn''t appear, only Hong Lei did.


    Hong Lei looked at Tao Zi differently. As soon as she appeared, Hong Lei gave her the first place and did his best to compliment her: "Miss Tao is really divine. Hong really admires her!"


    Tao Zi was also impolite. She sat down in the main position and ordered several signature dishes. Then she smiled and said, "isn''t it obvious? Liang Yi sent his fiancee down and merged the two departments for her to manage. There must be a big move."


    "Brilliant, really brilliant." Hong Lei stretched out his thumb and flattered all the time.


    Zhou Xinran disagreed: "Tao Zi, since you can see everything, tell me how we should operate?"


    "Such a big plan is the top secret of the company. How can I operate as a small employee? Even Manager Hong sees corners, not to mention me."


    Tao Zi said this. Hong Lei, who was very excited just now, suddenly asked as if he had let off his breath: "Miss Tao, you don''t really have no way at all?"


    "What can I do... I have one, but let''s see if President Feng is willing to pay."


    "Of course, I''m willing. As long as it''s not too outrageous, President Feng can certainly take it out without saying a word."


    "HMM." Tao Zi nodded and turned her eyes to Feng Qing: "do you think who can really know the final data for such a big plan? Apart from the one or two executives of Liang Zong, there is only my sister Tong Xiaoman.


    "So I think only by starting with my sister can we get the final data."


    It''s a bit of a fantasy, isn''t it?


    Let alone Tong Xiaoman is the future president''s wife. She is still the new Department Manager. How can she turn her elbow out and reveal such a big secret?


    It''s impossible!


    Hong Lei and Zhou Xinran looked at each other, and their expressions were full of doubts.


    Tao Zi smiled calmly: "you don''t have to be surprised. She is my sister. I know her best.


    "In fact, the relationship between her and President Liang is not as close as the outside world thinks. It is all the wishful thinking of President Liang''s mother, who has to bring them together.


    "And my sister, like me, loves vanity very much. In order to be with President Liang, she doesn''t hesitate to spend a lot of money on herself.


    "You may also know that her dress is more than 100000 yuan and her BMW Z4 is also very valuable. I have investigated all these. It is not that the Liang family gave it to her. It is all the money paid by my stepmother.


    "My stepmother spent almost all her savings in order to package Tong Xiaoman, thinking of greater returns in the future.


    "Tong Xiaoman didn''t wait to become the president''s wife. He already has the habit of the president''s wife.


    "She has the best food and clothing now. She usually has to pay tribute to President Liang''s mother to buy gifts. In fact, her wallet has long been flat, but she is just trying to save face.


    "So as long as Mr. Feng is willing to spend a lot of money, he will be able to take down Tong Xiaoman!"

 Chapter 109

    As Tao Zi said, Tong Xiaoman is now stretched out.


    Since Tong Xiaoman and her mother moved out of the Liang family, Tong Shuzhen wanted to buy a real estate in Dongyang. After her daughter and her son-in-law got married, she didn''t have to run back and forth between the two cities.


    But Dongyang is no higher than Yicheng. The house price is ridiculously high. Spending tens of millions is only enough to buy a bathroom.


    Tong Shuzhen didn''t want the Liang family to look down on her. She simply gave up her old capital and set up a luxury house with more than 200 square meters in Wanghai District of Dongyang.


    In addition, both mother and daughter are willing to spend a lot of money on face projects such as clothes, cars, bags and shoes.


    As Tao Zi said, only by packaging herself can we get closer to the Liang family and avoid being looked down upon.


    But no amount of money can stand such tossing and pulling. Gradually, Tong''s mother and daughter can''t make ends meet and are stretched out.


    At the Liang family''s side, the marriage between Tong Xiaoman and Liang Yi is only a verbal commitment, and it will be a long way off.


    Tong Xiaoman thinks that he will soon become the president''s wife and will soon turn himself into a rich man.


    But the dream is full and the reality is skinny. Now their mother and daughter are so poor that they can''t even pay the property fee of the new house.


    Tong Shuzhen even had a bad idea with her daughter and asked her to open her mouth to Li Yan to borrow 8000 emergency loans first.


    Tong Xiaoman turned against his mother at that time: "what do you think? I''ll borrow money from her?


    "I just can borrow it. Sorry to open this mouth?


    "What do you think of me? I asked my mother-in-law to borrow money before I got married?


    "Is that decent?"


    "What about that? The property has been urged several times."


    Tong Shuzhen really had no choice. She said bitterly in front of her daughter.


    Tong Xiaoman thought for a moment and said, "why don''t you sell the house in Yicheng? Anyway, we don''t need that house now that we live here."


    "This... Doesn''t seem to work?" Tong Shuzhen hesitated: "you know, it was the Tao family''s house that was sold and bought with some money.


    "That house has at least half the property rights of Tao Yong and Tao Zi. I have to get the consent of my father and daughter to sell it.


    "Besides, it''s very troublesome to sell the house now. Both husband and wife must be present. I don''t even know where Tao Yong is now. I can''t sell it even if I want to sell it!"


    Mom is right, but now Tong Xiaoman is really at a dead end. In addition to this, she really can''t think of a way to make money.


    Tong Xiaoman put the famous brand bag worth 30000 or 40000 on his shoulder, got up and said to his mother, "well, I''ll think of another way. It''s really not good. I''ll go to the company''s property and pre support salary."


    "Well, it''s the only way now." Tong Shuzhen sent her daughter to the door and said hopefully.


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Zi said before that the key figure of this plan is Feng Qing.


    Because Feng Qing is now a manager assistant, who has the most contact with Tong Xiaoman except the secretary.


    And this kind of thing, only Feng Qing is more appropriate, so as not to make Tong Xiaoman doubt.


    But Feng Qing has always been upright and has never done such an extraordinary thing. From the beginning, she resisted Tao Zi''s plan: "didn''t you ask me to bribe someone? I can''t do such a thing. If you want to do it, you come, don''t come to me!"


    "Sister Feng, why are you so stubborn? Don''t you dislike Tong Xiaoman? Now is the best opportunity. Did you miss it easily?"


    Tao Zi told her the truth in the car: "besides, we are fully cooperating with President Liang''s plan. You are loyal to the company! Can''t you do this?"


    "How do you know that this is president Liang''s plan?" Feng Qing gathered a pair of willow eyebrows and analyzed it with Tao Zi in an orderly way: "he didn''t tell anyone that he was making a plan? Besides, with so many years of experience, I didn''t see anything fishy in it. What if this was a plan passing through the eight North? Didn''t you and I really become criminals selling trade secrets?"


    "You''re stupid. If you can see it, others can''t see it? How can you continue? Besides, is this kind of thing swaggering all over the world? In case the wind doesn''t get tight, let Fu Xinyu and Hong Lei know. Isn''t it a waste of previous efforts?"


    "But... But I still don''t think it''s reliable. Even if President Liang is really setting up a set for Feng''s group, what role do you and I play? I''m just a manager assistant now, and you''re just a small clerk. Is it a bit of taking over?"


    Looking at Feng Qing''s hesitation, Tao Zi had no choice but to take out her mobile phone, press it on, click into the album, hand it to her and say, "look at this."


    Feng Qing took her cell phone and just looked at it. Her pupils widened in an instant.


    It turned out that the mobile phone was a picture of Tao Zi and Liang Yi together. This was secretly taken by Yang Jiao a while ago, and then sent to Tao Zi''s mobile phone. Although Tao Zi said that she had a clear boundary with Liang Yi, she kept this picture in private. Unexpectedly, it is still useful now.


    "Why are you... With President liang?" Feng Qing was really surprised when she faced this picture.


    "Before... What I said in front of Fu Xinyu and them was false."


    Tao Zi took the mobile phone from Feng Qing, sighed and said, "yes, I''m a junior, but I''m a junior of Liang Yi... It''s him who kept me."


    "Nonsense!" Feng Qing didn''t believe it at all. "I''ve been in contact with President Liang for so many years. I know president Liang is not that kind of person at all! He''s clean and has never raised a junior. Don''t throw dirty water on him!"


    Tao Zi laughs to herself. How could she throw dirty water on him? Is this clearly throwing dirty water on yourself!


    "You don''t believe it, do you? Well, I''ll let you believe it right away."


    Tao Zi lit her cell phone again and dialed out a phone. Feng Qing clearly saw that the caller wrote Liang Yi.


    The mobile phone is now hands-free. After the phone is connected, Feng Qing really heard president Liang''s voice: "leader, why do you remember to call me? What''s the specific order?"


    "I want to ask you what time you go home in the evening?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I miss you."


    Tao Zi''s words stunned Liang Yi at the other end of the phone. She never seriously said love words with him. This is the first time in the world. Liang Yi was in a trance. After a moment of silence, he gently said, "little fool, how long have you missed me?"


    Although it was a temporary intention to be seen by outsiders, Tao Zi entered the play every minute. She felt the same as it really was. She just missed him, so she couldn''t help saying in a sweet and greasy voice, "yes, I really miss you and want to hear your voice."


    "Well... I''ll go home early in the evening."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Qing finally had no doubts. After Tao Zi''s guidance, she finally knocked on the door of the manager''s office.


    Tong Xiaoman saw that Feng Qing came in, and his face became colder and colder: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "HMM." Feng Qing nodded and closed the door gently. Then she came to Tong Xiaoman''s desk and whispered, "manager Tong, I have something to discuss with you."


    Tong Xiaoman looked down at the document in his hand and said, "say it."


    "I don''t think... I should be this manager assistant..."


    "What do you want to be?" Tong Xiaoman was surprised when he heard this. He couldn''t help raising his head and looked curiously at the woman in front of him.


    "You think, I used to be the manager here, and those deputy managers are all my old subordinates, but now I''m an assistant manager. I really can''t live up to my face... Manager Tong, can you accommodate me and let me be a deputy manager and be on an equal footing with them..."


    "What you think is beautiful?" Tong Xiaoman immediately stared: "do you know why I want to pull you down?


    "Because you''re with the wrong person!


    "How can you be with people like Tao Zi?


    "She is a junior. Can she compare with me? You have to collude with her. Now you know what happens?"


    "Yes, I know. I shouldn''t be with a rotten junior. I''ll change it now!"


    Feng Qing was very involved in the play. She made a kneeling lick and gently pushed a bank card in front of Tong Xiaoman: "manager Tong, please, give me a chance."


    Tong Xiaoman''s eyes have been staring at the bank card and knowingly asked, "what''s this?"


    Feng Qing rubbed her hands and said with a smile, "I have to say something about such a big thing. There are 200000 here, not too much. The pocket money for manager Tong."


    "Who do you think I am? A mere 200000 bought me off?" Tong Xiaoman stared at the bank card, hesitated for a moment, suddenly patted the table and said sternly to Feng Qing: "I tell you, I''m not that kind of person. Take this card away and get out immediately!"


    Feng Qing''s heart cooled when she heard this. Tao Zi is still wrong. The essence of Tong Xiaoman is not as bad as Tao Zi thought. Look, how honest and self disciplined they are.


    Now Feng Qing is so frustrated that she has to pick up the bank card and turn around to the door.


    Unexpectedly, Feng Qinggang was about to open the door and go out. Suddenly, a voice behind him said, "wait."


    Feng Qing turned back and asked, "manager Tong, what else do you have to say?"


    Tong Xiaoman blushed and hesitated for a moment before he said: "do this kind of thing, 200000, is it a little... Less?"

 Chapter 110

    "I said you were unreliable?"


    Feng Qing doesn''t dare to make positive contact with Tao Zi now. For fear that Tong Xiaoman looks suspicious, she has to contact him through wechat.


    She still felt that she had no bottom in her heart and kept asking Tao Zi: "I spent 300000 for others. If I don''t succeed, how can I explain to others at that time?"


    Tao Zi''s answer was very concise. There was only one line of words on the mobile phone: "don''t worry, it will be done."


    ¡­¡­


    Tong Xiaoman kept his word and immediately announced in public that Feng Qing was promoted to deputy manager.


    Feng Qing looked happy and bowed three times to Tong Xiaoman in front of all the employees in the Department, making it like giving a big gift to the deceased at the funeral.


    ¡­¡­


    The first step was a complete success, and Tao Zi began to implement the next step, that is, to show off in front of her sister.


    After work, Tao Zi walks with Tong Xiaoman. In the elevator, Tao Zi deliberately raises her hand to let Tong Xiaoman see her ring.


    Zhou Xinran cooperated well. He screamed like he was electrified, stared and asked, "Wow, is it true or false? Tao Zi, this on your hand is not the purple osmanthus star on the Internet?"


    "I don''t know. It''s from my boyfriend." Tao Zi said blandly, "I guess it''s false. That purple osmanthus star has more than 50 million. How can I afford that thing?"


    The speaker is careless and the listener is intentional. Tong Xiaoman also turned his eyes to Tao Zi''s hand. The purple diamond was too dazzling. When Tong Xiaoman looked at it, he couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    "Who says you can''t afford it? It''s nothing strange to wear a $50 million ring with your usual configuration."


    Zhou Xinran''s mouth was blazing, and Yuan Shanshan was still stubbling, for fear that the words would fall to the ground and no one would pick them up: "what configuration is Tao Zi? I don''t think it''s surprising?"


    "You can understand it. You are thousands of miles away from others." Zhou Xinran pointed to the pink leather bag in Tao Zi''s hand. "Do you know how much this is? 280000! The French Dior limited edition, which is serious in the eighth north, is only released in the world. This is what the British Princess carried when she came out of the mirror. I don''t believe you see."


    Zhou Xinran said, it''s not too big. He took out his mobile phone and pointed out a photo. It was the British Princess who had just been on the throne two days ago, and she was carrying the bag in her hand. It was really a style like Tao Zi, even the color was the same.


    Yuan Shanshan''s surprised chin almost fell off: "Wow, Tao Zi, I can''t see that you are such a local tyrant? It''s hundreds of thousands to carry a bag. My God, are we ordinary people still alive?"


    Tong Xiaoman also began to carefully look at the bag in Tao Zi''s hand. From the appearance and shape, it doesn''t show that the mountain is watertight, but it is definitely several grades higher than the 30000 or 40000 in his hand.


    Tao Zi deliberately kept a low profile: "don''t listen to sister Zhou''s nonsense. If I could afford such an expensive bag, what work would I still do here? I would have gone home to be a rich woman."


    Zhou Xinran talked to Tao Zi and said to Yuan Shanshan, "look at it? This is the attitude of the invisible local tyrant. It''s clear that he has money and has to be like a poor ghost. Otherwise, we don''t understand the world of the rich?"


    After getting off the elevator, Tao Zi, unlike others, walked obediently behind manager Tong, but first stepped out of the hall on the first floor and came to the employee parking lot.


    Her pink Rolls Royce stopped in front of Tong Xiaoman''s BMW Z4. The two people opened the door almost at the same time, got on the car at the same time, and started the car at the same time.


    The pink Rolls Royce is in front and the red BMW Z4 is behind. No one can see that the momentum of the two cars is too far apart, just like the gap between Peacock and pheasant.


    Tong Xiaoman hates his teeth itching while driving the car.


    Despite her hatred, she could not confront Tao Zi in front of the company''s employees.


    How much does she have to lose? The real wife of the president can''t catch up with a junior.


    She doesn''t want people to know that President Liang doesn''t love her at all. She loves her sister who has no blood relationship.


    The two cars went up the fast lane one after the other. Tao Zi''s Rolls Royce had strong horsepower and soon disappeared into the traffic flow.


    Tong Xiaoman was holding his breath. Suddenly her mobile phone rang. She pressed the Bluetooth headset on her ear and asked, "who is it?"


    "Manager Tong, it''s me, Feng Qing."


    "What are you doing?"


    "HMM." Feng Qing''s voice is not as flattering as when she was in the company, but as cold as a cold wind: "I want to invite manager Tong to dinner."


    Tong Xiaoman hesitated for a moment and said, "I''m not free."


    Feng Qing has no doubt, preconceived: "my car is right in front of you. The one that plays double flash is, you follow."


    Tong Xiaoman didn''t expect that Feng Qing would suddenly talk to her in this tone, as if she were different from working during the day.


    However, Feng Qing is used to being a manager. It is normal for her to speak in such a domineering tone. She doesn''t have to pretend or study carefully. On the contrary, it makes people feel very natural.


    And Tong Xiaoman was on the top for two and a half days. He still didn''t get rid of his habit of being driven by people. He involuntarily followed the Mazda 6 in front of him.


    When the car stopped at the Japanese restaurant, Tong Xiaoman came back. He was a big manager. Why did Feng Qing lead by the nose?


    But now that they all came, Tong Xiaoman stopped the car and asked Feng Qing who had just come out of the car: "what''s the matter? You can say it now. In the evening, I have to go to President Liang''s house to attend a cocktail party. I really don''t have time to have dinner with you."


    "Sorry, manager Tong," Feng Qing approached the BMW, took the mobile phone and smiled at Tong Xiaoman. "I accidentally recorded all the words you said to me during the day. If you really don''t have time, I''ll send this recording to President Liang."


    After hearing this, Tong Xiaoman felt like he was hit on his forehead with a heavy fist, and his head subconsciously tilted back: "you, you threaten me with this?"


    "That''s right." Feng Qing shook her mobile phone. "I believe President Liang will be shocked by this audio. It''s only 300000, so he bought you. Tong Xiaoman is really good and cheap!"


    Tong Xiaoman really didn''t guard against Feng Qing''s hand. At this time, she seemed to be pinched by her neck, and even breathing became difficult: "what are you going to do?"


    "Nothing, just want to have dinner with you." Feng Qing couldn''t help but open the door of the BMW Z4: "manager Tong, don''t ink, please get off."


    ¡­¡­


    When he came to the Japanese restaurant, Tong Xiaoman was even more surprised that there was still a person sitting in the private room. That person was Fu Xinyu.


    Fu Xinyu saw Tong Xiaoman coming and immediately got up with a smile: "manager Tong, hello."


    Tong Xiaoman and Fu Xinyu looked at each other with sharp eyes. She felt a burst of desolation. Now she was accidentally bitten by a snake and even committed it in the hands of her old enemy. I''m afraid the next day will not be easy.


    "It''s the trap you set for me?" Tong Xiaoman''s face turned green, and a cold gradually hit his back.


    "Miss Tong flatters me too much. I don''t have that IQ, and I don''t have the ability to set you up."


    Fu Xinyu asked Tong Xiaoman to sit down, poured her tea and said with a smile, "there''s another person in this trap."


    "Who is it?" in order to hide her panic, Tong Xiaoman took a sip from her teacup.


    "I can''t say that for the time being."


    "What are you going to do? What are you going to do with me?"


    "Deal with you?" Fu Xinyu glanced at Feng Qing who had just sat down. After hearing this, they couldn''t help laughing at each other: "Miss Tong thinks too much. We don''t mean that."


    "What does that mean?" Tong Xiaoman felt clouded, really can''t touch his head.


    Fu Xinyu smiled and asked the waiter to serve.


    Feng Qing said, "manager Tong, you misunderstood. Manager Fu is not that kind of person at all. Before, it was just a small misunderstanding. Manager Fu didn''t mind for a long time."


    Fu Xinyu put some dishes in the plate in front of Tong Xiaoman. He said politely, "don''t patronize talking. Let''s talk while eating."


    "I''m sorry, you''d better make it clear to me. What are you going to do with me?"


    Tong Xiaoman is not in the mood to play Tai Chi with Fu Xinyu, staring at each other and asking in a low voice.


    "Miss Tong is happy, so I have something to say."


    Fu Xinyu took out a car key and photographed it in front of Tong Xiaoman: "this latest Maybach was given to miss Tong by others."


    Tong Xiaoman looked at the bunch of car keys, and her heart moved immediately. When she bought the car, she also loved Maybach.


    Although she was excited at the beginning, she didn''t dare to act. It was really because she was shy in her bag and couldn''t ask for help at all.


    But now, the key of the luxury car worth more than 2 million is in front of her. She still doesn''t dare to move. She just stares at Fu Xinyu and asks, "what''s going on?"


    Fu Xinyu took out another bank card and shook it in front of Tong Xiaoman: "not only the car, but also this, three million, all yours."


    Seeing Fu Xinyu bring his bank card to him with both hands, Tong Xiaoman swallowed his saliva and said, "I can''t accept other people''s things for no reason. You''d better make it clear."


    Fu Xinyu put the bank card next to the car key, sat back and said, "that''s the case. Feng Yan and Feng vice president of Feng group want to ask manager Tong to do him a favor..."

 Chapter 111

    Fu Xinyu spoke seriously and Tong Xiaoman understood. After Fu Xinyu finished, Tong Xiaoman couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "Manager Fu, what do you think? You asked me to be a commercial spy for Feng Group and resell the trade secrets of my fiance''s company?


    "What do you think of me? Is it a brain cripple or a fool? No matter how retarded I am, I can''t do such a stupid thing?"


    Feng Qing also smiled and said, "don''t worry, Miss Tong. Let me analyze it for you first, and then you can draw a conclusion, okay?"


    "OK, you say."


    "First of all, I know Miss Tong has encountered some economic difficulties. I''m afraid you can''t even pay the property fee?"


    Feng Qinggang said here, Tong Xiaoman''s face immediately turned red, "how do you know?"


    Fu Xinyu took out an invoice and put it in front of Tong Xiaoman: "in the morning, I went to visit Miss Tong''s mother and just caught up with the business to urge the fee, so I helped pay it. This is the invoice for the property fee. Have a look."


    The owner''s name on the invoice is Tong Xiaoman, clearly written in black and white.


    A layer of sweat came out on Tong Xiaoman''s forehead, and his heart was suddenly mixed, so he quickly drank a mouthful of tea.


    Feng Qing continued to talk like a report: "besides, the remuneration given by Feng''s group is not low. This car and three million yuan are only a deposit. After it is completed, President Feng is ready to give Miss Feng another five million. This adds up to ten million. Is Miss Tong not moved at all?


    "Besides, I still have that recording in my hand. If Miss Tong doesn''t help, we''ll kill the fish and catch the net. I''ll ask President Liang to care about Miss Tong later. What do you think?"


    The last point is the key. Tong Xiaoman knows that when Liang Yi gets the recording, she will be completely destroyed.


    Blue Ocean Group has long set rules. If superiors accept bribes from subordinates, they should not only be dismissed immediately, but also be sent to the judicial organ, which will not be tolerated.


    Therefore, this is a high-voltage line. No one dares to try it easily within the whole group.


    Liang Yi and she are not as close as the outside legend, and there is no friendship at all. Liang Yi is eager for her to make a mistake and quickly kick away her stumbling block.


    Tong Xiaoman is not stupid. Of course, she knows that the current situation is very unfavorable to her. Others have clenched their braids. She has no other choice but to accompany her to the end.


    "Well..." Tong Xiaoman struggled for a long time and finally asked, "if I promise you, can you promise me that you won''t reveal any information to the outside world?"


    "Don''t worry about it." Feng Qing said with a smile, "the deputy manager and I are employees of blue ocean group. We are selling trade secrets. If we are found, we will go to jail. So it''s too late for us to keep secrets. Dare we tell it? Isn''t that a way to die?"


    Tong Xiaoman thought, it''s true. She drank another sip of tea, finally nodded and said, "well, I''ll help you."


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Zi received a message from Feng Qing and wrote three words: "it''s done."


    Tao Zi snapped her fingers excitedly and pointed a victory gesture on her mobile phone.


    When doing this, it is also at the dinner table.


    The sentence "I miss you" Tao Zi said in her mobile phone was taken seriously by Liang Yi.


    He used to go out early and return late. Today, for the first time, he came home less than five o''clock. He not only instructed the kitchen to fry more dishes, but also specially brought some chocolate cakes that Tao Zi likes to eat.


    When Tao Zi came back, she saw that Liang Yi had already been dressed in home clothes and sitting waiting for her in the big living room, which made her a little confused and suspected that she was wrong. Today, President Liang didn''t do so much work in the company. Why did he run home so early?


    Originally, I wanted to continue the cold war, but people have put down their TV remote control, got up and said, "don''t you miss me? I''ll come back early."


    Tao Zi almost burst into laughter after hearing Liang Yi''s words. Why is this person''s EQ so low? He believes this? It''s too low energy, isn''t it?


    But looking at his sincere face, Tao Zi was really bad. He brushed his kindness, nodded and said, "well, thank you."


    Liang Yi took her by the hand and took her to the restaurant, where the dishes had been arranged and a large table was full, but there was no third person except the two of them.


    Tao Zi asked, "where''s my father?"


    "He hasn''t come back yet." Liang Yi opened Tao Zi''s chair and asked her to sit down: "I heard from Chen Lu that uncle Tao''s life is very full. During the day, in addition to playing mahjong and chess in the community entertainment room, he also taught those uncles and aunts to dance - I didn''t expect uncle Tao''s dance to be good and professional."


    Tao Zi smiled and said, "my father was good at this when he was young, because dancing can be in close contact with girls. It''s not obscene and obscene. That''s why he dances so well."


    "Well, you''re wrong. How can you say that about your father?"


    "Is there anything wrong with what I said? Isn''t he such a person?"


    Liang Yi looked at Tao Zi''s face, which turned red because of excitement, immediately changed the topic and put the chocolate cake in front of her: "I bought it specially for you after work."


    "Do you need it? After having someone cook such a big table and buy me this, are you going to feed me into a fat man?"


    "I really have this idea," Liang Yi tilted her head and looked at the beauty around her. "In my opinion, you are a little thin. If you are a little fat, it will be more perfect."


    "Really?" every girl cares about her appearance and figure, and Tao Zi is no exception. After listening to Liang Yi, she immediately took back her eyes from the table and looked at her waist attentively. She felt OK. She didn''t think she was too thin.


    When she looked up again, she saw Liang Yi staring at the small ditch in the middle of her chest, hungry and drinking in her eyes.


    "What are you looking at?" Tao Zi was so angry that he smoked. One hand protected his chest and the other hand covered his eyes: "Why are you men like this? Either a sex wolf or a sex ghost!"


    Liang Yi was provoked by her actions and laughed: "this is my normal physiological reaction. Who makes your place too attractive? I don''t plan to do anything, just look more."


    "That''s not good!" Tao Zi said domineering, "aren''t you afraid of being blind?"


    The two people are rarely so harmonious. They talk and laugh while eating. When Tao Zi looks at the wechat, Liang Yi can''t help but wonder, "who sent it?"


    "Feng Qing." Tao Zi thought it was time to let him know what she was doing now.


    "Feng Qing and I are implementing a plan."


    "What? Plan?"


    "Yes, that''s the plan." Tao Zijiao asked with a simple smile, "do you want to know?"


    "Tell me."


    "I helped you to tell Feng about Tianhe."


    "What?" Liang Yi thought he did it perfectly, but unexpectedly, he was discovered by the ancient and strange girl.


    He said deliberately and seriously, "do you know what you call this? Selling trade secrets is against the law."


    "Oh, I''m scared to death." Tao Zi also deliberately made a creepy look: "please, don''t send me to prison. I''m so scared!"


    Liang Yi was still amused by her appearance. He poured her a glass of wine and said, "come on, drink some wine and surprise the baby. I''m not afraid. I don''t want to do that for the time being. As long as you obey, I won''t be so cruel."


    Tao Zi took a sip of wine and looked complacent: "unfortunately, I''m not as obedient as you think. Now I''ve finished what I should do."


    "What have you done?"


    "Well... Where to start?"


    Tao zizhiyi thought about it, starting with her being demoted by Tong Xiaoman into a small employee, then talked about Zhou Xinran''s "seeing injustice", Hong Lei and Fu Xinyu, and finally talked about how she and Feng Qing designed and dragged Tong Xiaoman down step by step


    Tao Zixiang was telling a story, telling it up and down from beginning to end, so that Liang Yi, the only audience, was very involved.


    "How''s it going? Did I have a good time?" Tao Zi asked, staring into Liang Yi''s eyes.


    Liang Yi picked up the glass, took a sip, smiled faintly and said, "the most poisonous thing is women''s hearts! Miss Tao Zi, you are so poisonous."


    "What do you mean?" Tao Zi''s face was covered with frost: "don''t you think I''m going too far?"


    "No. I was just teasing you."


    "You tease me? Why didn''t I see it?" Tao Zi stared round her eyes and said, "I can clearly hear you say, I''m so poisonous!"


    "I''m kidding you."


    "No, you''re telling the truth!" Tao Zi refused to let go of the topic. "Do you think I''m cruel and cruel? Even dare to do this to my sister? Right?"


    Liang Yi didn''t say anything, didn''t explain, didn''t refute, and didn''t admit it. He just looked at Tao Zi expressionless.


    At this time, Tao Zi stared like beating chicken blood and said, "but you know, if I commit it on her hand, she will be more cruel and poisonous than I do!


    "So I''m in self-defense!


    "Moreover, I don''t want to make any more articles. The purpose of Tianhe''s plan is to make Feng group lose money.


    "I don''t think it''s possible for you to send Fu Xinyu to prison. The matter of Tong Xiaoman must be over. We just use her as a medium..."


    "How do you know I won''t send them to prison?" Liang Yi suddenly interrupted her and asked.


    Tao Zi was stunned and asked carefully, "can you?"


    Liang Yi said firmly, "of course I will!"

 Chapter 112

    In fact, Liang Yi''s plan is not like this. He originally wanted to kill two birds with one stone. He not only dug out the spies inside the company, but also let the Feng group suffer a big dumb loss.


    But Tao Zi wanted to be so smart that he completely disrupted his plan.


    Liang Yi can''t deal with Xinyu now. Once the judicial organ intervenes, they will find Tao Zi and Feng Qing on their heads.


    If Tao Zi explains the truth, even if Tianhe''s plan is flawless, it is suspected of fraud, and the result will be messy and difficult to end.


    Now, as Tao Zi said, no one will be held accountable, and those moths in the company will continue to go unpunished.


    Liang Yi was no longer interested. He got up and said, "I''m a little uncomfortable. Eat by yourself."


    Tao Zi looked at his expression, also stood up, walked over, stopped in front of him and asked, "what? Are you angry with me?"


    "No, as long as you''re not angry with me."


    "Then don''t go, will you sit with me for a while?"


    She looked up at him like a child and made his heart move. She really wanted to lower her head and kiss the red lips, but he held back and stepped back and said, "well... OK."


    The two men sat together again. Tao Zi bowed her head, fiddled with her fingers and asked, "so, do you really want to deal with Xinyu like that?"


    Liang Yi nodded and said, "well, they should be responsible for what they have done. If they break the law, they must obey the law."


    Tao Zi raised her head, looked timidly into his eyes, and hurriedly dodged her eyes: "I''m sorry, I made a mistake."


    "No one is wrong. We all like to be smart. Feng Yan, Fu Xinyu, you and I all think we are extremely smart and think we have set a trap for others, but who knows whether we are in other people''s trap or not?"


    Liang Yi said this seriously. Tao Zi was more like being impressed by min. Yes, I set up a condom for others. I''m sure they''re setting up a condom for me too!


    Tao Zi''s eyebrows gradually locked, then looked carefully at the man in front of him and listened to him continue:


    "In fact... I''m more clever than you. When I was as old as Yang Jiao, I was considered to be an extremely clever child.


    "Because at that time, my mind was so wide that I couldn''t believe it. Therefore, I did many things that adults couldn''t do.


    "But in the end, I got much more than I lost. The machine was so clever that it almost cost me my own life.


    "Later, I found out that you can decipher everything, but you can''t break the law of conservation of energy in the world. What you get will be completely lost.


    "There is no God in the world, and no one can become a God. If we regard ourselves as God, pretentious and self righteous, the final result can only be destruction, or even eternal doom.


    "In fact, I teach you the four-dimensional code, not to make you play smart like me.


    "... but I want you to intervene in my thinking world and let you know me deeply


    "It seems that I made a mistake. You are very smart. With these wings, you may go astray.


    "There are many unchangeable rules and laws in this world. If you walk on the edge of it, you are dancing on the blade. You may hurt yourself sooner or later.


    "So be obedient and stop being smart, okay?"


    Tao Zi listened carefully and nodded like a pupil: "well, OK, I''m obedient."


    ¡­¡­


    Although Liang Yi said something mysterious, Tao Zi finally understood a truth, that is, you can''t do anything that breaks the law.


    Just like Tianhe''s plan, if Tao Zi doesn''t intervene and let things develop slowly, the result is a trade secret disclosure case, which can not only bring the commercial spies within the blue ocean group to justice, but also make the Feng Group dumb eat Coptis, which is hard to say.


    But once Tao Zi intervenes, blue ocean will be suspected of commercial fraud. Unless Tao Zi admits that she is in collusion with Fu Xinyu and lies down with them, the whole blue ocean group, including Liang Yi, has become the subject of fraud.


    So now no one can publicize it, because once it is known by the outside world, the result is bad for everyone.


    Tao Zi figured it out and stopped going to blue ocean group.


    She wanted to stay away from the quagmire she had set up and stop being unable to pull out her feet. As Liang Yi said, dancing on the edge of the knife or being too clever, she missed Qingqing''s life.


    Seeing that Tao Zi no longer went to work in the blue ocean, Liang Yi was also very happy. She simply took two days off to accompany her at home.


    Having nothing to do, Liang Yijiao taught Tao Zi to play go. The two sat opposite each other in front of black and white. They both knew four-dimensional codes. Their fingers kept knocking. It often took at least half a day to play a game of chess.


    Tao Zi still doesn''t have Liang Yi''s IQ. Seeing that the defeat has been decided, she simply messed up the black and white son, and said angrily, "I won''t play with you, and I don''t know how to let others order. It''s boring!"


    Liang Yi looked at her and felt funny. He got up and said, "why don''t I take you to the golden lake to take a yacht?"


    The weather outside was just right, but it rained last night. It was a little cold. Tao Zi didn''t want to go out in the wind these two days. He hesitated, shook his head and said, "forget it, I don''t want to go out now."


    Liang Yi sat with her on the viewing balcony in a daze, watching the sunshine gradually become soft and dark, making the autumn outside the landing window more and more bleak.


    Although the autumn outside is cool, the world inside is full of warmth.


    Tao Zi politely poured him a glass of wine, broke the silence and asked, "aren''t you a workaholic? You''re always with me. Aren''t you afraid your case will be ruined?"


    "I''m not afraid." Liang Yi looked at the red sun that was about to sink in the lake and said faintly, "without anyone, the earth rotates the same. I''m not omnipotent.


    "Besides, money has no practical value for me. No amount of money is just a number in my eyes."


    "Since it''s all like this, why do you want to be president of blue ocean group? If I were you, I would take this money to travel around the world and go where I want to go."


    "In fact, our ideas are the same, but the form is different."


    Liang Yi took a drink from the wine glass and said, "when I was president of blue ocean, I was actually playing games. But my game is more real, more exciting and more fun than those virtual games."


    Tao Zi was surprised to hear him say this: "Oh? Do you think being president is a game? Didn''t you think you were quite wonderful?"


    She leaned on her chin and jaw, faced the red sun that had sunk half into the lake outside the window, narrowed her eyes and said, "it''s really fun to be a president than to fight monsters. Otherwise, one day you let me be a president?"


    "Yes," Liang Yigang said at the beginning, but after a while, he said, "but not now. Let''s wait. I''m sure you''ll have a good time as president."


    Tao Zi giggled: "I''m teasing you. Are you serious? I''m not interested in that. You''d better play alone."


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, after a week, Tao Zi has been guarding the rose castle. She stays at home all day. In addition to eating and sleeping, she is really getting into the princess with long hair.


    Feng Qing has also been reporting the progress of the plan to Tao Zi. On that day, Feng Qing sent a wechat, which said: "the data of the Ministry has been done, and the total price of the acquisition case is 3.56 billion. Tong Xiaoman sent this data to Feng Yan in file format in the morning."


    Tao Zi replied, "did Feng Yan keep his promise?"


    "Well, five million has already hit Tong Xiaoman''s bank card."


    "That''s good." Tao Zi took a long breath, felt a little relaxed, and wrote without beginning or end: "that''s what she deserves."


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Feng Qing reported to Tao Zi: "Feng Group took over the plan and bought 80% of Tianhe''s shares with a full 3.6 billion."


    Tao Zi''s eyes brightened when she looked at the wechat on her mobile phone. 80% of the shares, that is to say, Liang Yi can completely let Tianhe go, and the heavy burden is dead on Feng''s group. She can''t lose it again and again, and she can only burn money all the time.


    Liang Yi''s skill was really beautiful. Tao Zi excitedly praised him in his wechat.


    Next, Feng Qing said in wechat: "Tong Xiaoman was transferred because of the secret disclosure of the Department. Now she works as president assistant to Vice President Huo, but she has not been promoted or demoted.


    "Fu Xinyu, Hong Lei and Zhou Xinran have all resigned, and I have become the manager of the planning department. But the position of the manager of the planning department has been empty. It is estimated that President Liang may want to send someone who can be trusted."


    When Tao Zi saw the message behind, her heart moved. She jumped up from the bed excitedly, turned twice, and sent Liang Yi a wechat: "I want to be the manager of the planning department!"


    The other party immediately replied, "are you fooling around again?"


    Tao Zi smiled back and said, "yes!"

 Chapter 113

    The weather is getting colder and colder. God doesn''t stop. He has to rain again to make the weather colder.


    Dongyang, soaked in the night rain, seems to have less prosperous atmosphere in the past and become vast and cramped.


    Just like the rich and noble people in Feng''s Dingshang club, they have no interest in the carnival in the past, as if they would just sit together and sigh like the withered grass and poplar watered by the winter rain outside the window.


    "Feng Yan!" Feng Ziming pointed to his son''s nose and shouted, "why don''t you discuss such a big acquisition with me? Now it''s all like this. What''s the use of trying to recover it again?


    "Tianhe is an empty shell! You threw away more than 20 billion in vain! Half of it is bank loans. Do you think you are crazy?"


    Previously, Feng Yan boasted about this case, saying that he could only make a hundred percent profit without losing, so this case was not only the Feng family, but also the four families in Dongyang, except the Yun family.


    Liang Yi made the case seamless, and even Chen zhuoran, executive vice president of SDE, looked away.


    Chen zhuoran also rushed to throw 500 million in. Now the whole 500 million evaporated in an instant, and he didn''t even hear a sound.


    At this point, Chen zhuoran was not impatient, but gently persuaded him: "it''s not brother Feng Yan''s fault. Liang Yi played too well, let alone his brother. Don''t we all see the joints here?"


    Yuanda''s Zhen Boyuan also lost nearly 500 million. He was narrow-minded. Relying on his background behind his family, he was used to being superior and domineering, and never wanted to suffer a small loss.


    Now the five hundred million yuan is like digging out his heart, which makes him angry and say:


    "Liang, he''s cheating. I''m not finished with him! Feng Yan, collect the evidence and sue him tomorrow!"


    "Are you kidding? Tell him? How?" Chen zhuoran lit a cigarette, crossed his legs and puffed at Zhen Boyuan:


    "Originally, this case was prepared by others. Brother Feng Yan stole the data halfway and rushed to buy the equity of Tianhe. What does this have to do with others'' Blue Ocean Group?


    "Besides, if the CBRC makes an in-depth investigation, brother Feng Yan uses commercial spies to steal the business secrets of the blue ocean group, he will not only be involved, but also be subject to legal sanctions.


    "So uncle Zhen, you''d better consider it carefully before making a decision. Together, we are no better than Liang Yi''s IQ. People have counted everything as watertight, which makes us suffer a great loss."


    "What should we do? Let''s just forget it?" Zhen Boyuan asked with staring eyes.


    "What do you say to do? You can''t sue and play again. However, why bother about what has been settled?"


    Although Chen zhuoran is the youngest of these people and a girl, his vision is much larger than those uncles and uncles: "isn''t it just a few hundred million? We haven''t hurt our muscles and bones?


    "Besides, isn''t this case much worse than the previous shadow investment case?


    "Before Liang Yi was 20 years old, he would manipulate behind the scenes and almost brought down all our four families. I haven''t experienced that. I believe uncle Zhen and uncle Feng still have a fresh memory?


    "Is Liang Yi more experienced and experienced than he was ten years ago? Is he more skillful than he was ten years ago? If he is really cruel, which of you can escape his clutches?


    "Now people have lost their previous spirit. They just want to do business well without competing with the world. They don''t want to mess up the business world anymore. It''s just brother Feng Yan who is smart enough to stroke people''s tiger whiskers. Liang Yi has made such a routine and admonished brother Feng Yan.


    "If Liang Yi was really upset, he could bring down our four families by his means ten years ago!


    "So I say, brother Feng Yan has to thank others for their kindness not to kill!"


    Chen zhuoran said in an orderly way, but his words were really not pleasant to hear. Originally, Feng Yancai was timid by his father. At this time, he was angry and jumped up: "Chen zhuoran, what do you mean? At this time, you still speak for outsiders?"


    "I speak for an outsider? What I say is the truth, okay?" Chen zhuoran pressed the cigarette end in his hand into the ashtray and said to Feng Yan with a smile: "Liang Yi just gave you some color to see. I didn''t think how you were? You''re not convinced? Then you continue to fight with him. I don''t believe you can really fight him!"


    Feng Yan trembled with anger at Chen zhuoran''s words: "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it, I can''t fight him, you wait and see, I''ll break his family one day!"


    Chen zhuoran raised his willow eyebrows and covered his face with frost: "OK, I''ll wait. Let''s see who will be like the result you said in the end!"


    After saying this, Chen Zhuo ran stood up angrily and motioned to the Secretary to put on her woolen clothes. She picked up the bag handed over by the Secretary and sneered at Feng Yan with her back: "I really don''t like people like you. I don''t think much of myself and humiliate myself!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Chen zhuoran left the club, someone came early to hold up an umbrella for her, and the extended customized Rolls Royce of the same style and color as Liang Yi had stopped at the door. The secretary came attentively and opened the door for her.


    Just as Chen zhuoran was about to get into the car, her assistant suddenly came over and whispered in her ear, "President Chen, we have found out that the person who breathes the wind is Tong Xiaoman."


    "Oh?" Chen zhuoran was stunned at this. It was against the rules. She was Liang Yi''s fiancee, but she wanted to betray her prospective husband?


    Conversely, even if Tong Xiaoman helped Liang Yi set up a set, Liang Yi didn''t use her. It''s too obvious to do so. Aren''t you afraid that the other party will see the horse''s feet?


    "How is she?" Chen zhuoran asked himself, and turned to the assistant: "you help me ask Tong Xiaoman out. I want to see her."


    The assistant said, "Tong Xiaoman is now on angel orange night. It''s the news just sent by Jenny."


    "Well, we''ll go to Angel orange right away. You can help me push the next thing."


    "But... The boss of China Hangzhou company wants to see you. Just now his secretary called and said that everything is ready. I''ll wait for you."


    "Then be late. Tell them I have an urgent matter to do at the moment. Ask them to wait a little longer."


    The assistant bowed and said, "yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Angel orange night bar is on the East Ring Road, only two kilometers away from Dingshang club.


    Although it is not as luxurious as Dingshang club, it is not a place that ordinary people can afford to spend. Generally, the people who come here for fun must be at least the middle class and dare to brush 8000 at a time, otherwise they really don''t come in, so as not to make people laugh.


    Like Tong Xiaoman, if it weren''t for her appearance, she couldn''t bear to spend thousands of money alone to spend in such a place.


    Today, several old classmates from Yicheng came to Dongyang to attend another classmate''s wedding. We heard that Tong Xiaoman was next to a big president, shouting that she had to shed some blood and asked the old classmates to go crazy.


    Tong Xiaoman doesn''t want to lose his share in front of his old classmates. In addition, he has plenty of money recently. Without saying a word, he brought everyone to Angel orange.


    But Tong Xiaoman didn''t expect that there were quite a lot of people talking about the night bar. When it was time to check out, the manager asked who would pay the bill, and then came to discuss with Tong Xiaoman in a low voice:


    "We are basically members here. Customers like you who come here for the first time will suffer a lot. Let''s do this. I''ll get you a membership card, give you a 50% discount for the first time, and then give you a 20% discount."


    The manager said in a low voice, but it happened that the guests in the private room could hear it. Tong Xiaoman blushed. She asked, "what about the membership card?"


    "As long as you can pay 50000 yuan in advance, you will be our member," the manager said with a smile.


    Is this a robbery?


    Tong Xiaoman was so angry that he gasped: "sorry, I''m not interested in doing this card. I''ll pay as much as I should. I''ll pay the bill right away!"


    When the manager heard Tong Xiaoman say so, it''s not easy to force him. He took the bank card handed over by Tong Xiaoman and was about to go to the front desk to settle her accounts. Suddenly someone behind him said, "give the card back to sister Tong. I''ve finished buying the order for her."


    A girl with delicate facial features and a long body appeared at the door, smiling at Tong Xiaoman with the tip of her eyebrows.


    When the manager saw the girl, his eyes lit up immediately: "Mr. Chen, here you are."

 Chapter 114

    Tong Xiaoman didn''t know the girl in front of him. He asked strangely, "who are you? I don''t know you. Why do you pay for me?"


    In front of the girl, there is a strong aura that ordinary people don''t have, especially those eyes. Inadvertently, they will emit two cold lights. Just looking at each other occasionally can make people feel cold and cold.


    "I want to make a friend with sister Tong," the girl stretched out a hand and looked at Tong Xiaoman with her sharp eyes. "My name is Chen zhuoran, executive vice president of SDE investment group."


    It turned out that this is the famous business rookie, Chen zhuoran!


    Tong Xiaoman was also thunderous about the name. After hearing Chen zhuoran''s self introduction, she immediately lost her confidence just now. She accompanied her smiling face, held each other''s hand, bowed and said, "it''s President Chen. Hello."


    "I don''t need to be so polite. In fact, I heard that my sister is president Liang''s fiancee. I always wanted to visit my sister, but I didn''t have a chance. I happened to catch up today, so I came to have a look."


    Chen zhuoran said and motioned to the assistant around him. The assistant quickly took out a gift box from his bag. Chen zhuoran took it and handed it to Tong Xiaoman: "I have nothing to give for the first time. This right should be a gift. It''s not a respect. Please accept it."


    Tong Xiaoman was confused by Chen zhuoran''s move. She met her for less than two minutes. Why did she give her a gift? What''s the situation?


    Before Tong Xiaoman spoke, Chen zhuoran said, "I have something to do over there. I really can''t get away, so I won''t accompany."


    Chen zhuoran came and went like the wind. Before Tong Xiaoman reacted, the man had turned and walked away.


    "What''s going on?" one of the students couldn''t help asking when the manager turned and left the private room.


    Another classmate said, "you need to ask? It must be bribery."


    "What''s in there? Open it and show it to everyone." another student couldn''t hold his curiosity and kept holding Tong Xiaoman''s bucket.


    In fact, Tong Xiaoman is also very curious about what gift Chen zhuoran can give her.


    She sat back on the sofa and couldn''t wait to open the rectangular gift box.


    Inside the light black velvet, there is a platinum necklace.


    "Wow!" the students around me were stunned by this necklace.


    Originally, the platinum necklace was not surprising. What surprised people was the pendant of the necklace.


    The outer ring of the necklace is inlaid with broken diamonds the size of millet, and the middle is an emerald the size of a thumb cover.


    The jadeite is bright in color, round as water and crystal clear. In particular, the rich green that can''t be melted has been difficult to pull out of sight after watching for a long time. It''s in a trance, which makes people feel a little dizzy.


    "This is Imperial Green!" a classmate sold jewelry at the counter of Yicheng station. He knew a little about this kind of thing and immediately showed off his knowledge to the students: "this is the best of jadeite. Only such a small piece is worth at least fifty or sixty thousand. My God, that sister is really willing to smash such a baby casually! What a rich man!"


    Tong Xiaoman felt very dignified, but she had to pretend to be more like it. She covered the gift box and said, "what''s this? It''s just an emerald necklace. It''s no surprise. I''ll give it back to her tomorrow!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Chen zhuoran arrived at the jinxiujiang Hotel, he came to the box and had a good talk with several bosses in China and Hangzhou. At this time, the assistant came in from the outside of the box, fell in Chen zhuoran''s ear and whispered a few words. Chen zhuoran nodded and signaled that the assistant could go out.


    She picked up her cell phone and made a call: "how about sister Tong, the gift for you, do you still like it?"


    "I like it. That necklace is so beautiful. Thank you, Mr. Chen."


    "Well, just like it." she smiled and asked, "I just booked a room in jinxiujiang hotel. Does sister Tong have time? I want to talk to you about something."


    "This... What are you talking about? Can''t you say it on the phone?"


    "Of course not." Chen zhuoran smiled faintly: "I want to talk to you about peace."


    "Tianhe?" Tong Xiaoman just sat in her Maybach. The car hasn''t started yet, but his heart began to beat wildly: "well... Well, I''ll be there right away."


    Chen zhuoran hung up the phone and sent a message to Feng Yan: "go to jinxiujiang hotel right away and I''ll avenge you!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Is it all right? If you don''t say anything, I''ll go myself. I''ll announce directly to them that I''m the manager of the planning department."


    Tao Zi sat opposite Liang Yi''s desk and grinned for nearly an hour. Liang Yi still didn''t say yes or no. he just smiled and looked at the more and more ancient and strange beauty in front of him.


    Tao Zi was particularly angry at Liang Yi''s attitude, "at least you say a word! If you don''t speak, I''ll really go!"


    "Well, stop it!" Liang Yi saw that she really wanted to move and patted the table: "I ask you, what''s your purpose to be the manager here?"


    "No purpose, just want to be Ji Li."


    "It doesn''t seem so simple?"


    Liang Yi carefully observed Tao Zi''s eyes as clear as water, took the corners of his mouth and asked, "tell me, what''s the purpose?"


    "That''s what I really said."


    "Say."


    "I......" Tao Zi hesitated for a moment, and then whispered, "I want to be on an equal footing with you."


    "What? On an equal footing?"


    "Yes," Tao Zi nodded. "I don''t want to be your vassal and a junior. I want to have my own career."


    "As you say, do you want to accept me?" Liang Yi asked pleasantly.


    "Accepted, but not now," Tao Zi''s face showed two purples: "when I have my own career, I also have a large company, and I become the president. On that day, maybe the president will accept you as soon as he is in a good mood."


    Liang Yi was amused by her words: "do you believe that you will really have such a day?"


    "Of course I believe it!" Tao Zi''s face became redder, but such redness had little to do with shyness, but more because of excitement: "Now I have money on hand - I made a full 20 million yuan in Yicheng. It''s very easy for me to continue to make money with this money. I invest in stocks, funds and futures. With the operation of four-dimensional password, I can make no loss.


    "But that''s not a career. I want to open a big company like you and stand on the same level with you!


    "I''m just running a big company. I''m too inexperienced. That''s why I want to be a manager in blue ocean. I can learn what I want to learn here. In addition, the environment and atmosphere here also inspire my future career."


    "Well, that''s a good idea." Liang Yi nodded approvingly to her, but he asked, "have you thought about it? Your sister already knows you''re here. What if she reveals your story to my mother?"


    "What to do? Cold!" Tao Zi didn''t care about this. She tilted her head and said, "my sister''s pigtail is still tightly clenched in my hand. Feng Qing recorded all the embarrassing things she did. She doesn''t dare to do anything to me now. If she really annoys Miss Ben, I''ll make her have no face to stay in the blue sea!"


    After all, Liang Yi still didn''t want Tao Zi around. She always felt that she was a little uncomfortable with him, and said in a deep voice:


    "I think... Learning is not as good as practice. Otherwise, I have several companies controlled by me. How about choosing any one as the chairman in the past?"


    "Not so good, I want to start from the bottom step by step!"


    Tao Zi said seriously, "if I did that, wouldn''t I still rely on your strength? Even if I succeed, I don''t have much sense of achievement."


    "Are you using my power now?"


    "Of course not! With my current ability, I am fully qualified for the position of manager. I feel at ease to be that manager!"


    Liang Yi was still hesitating. Suddenly, the mobile phone rang. It was Chen zhuoran. She sent him a wechat: "I have a picture. Let me show you."


    When Liang Yi saw this message, he felt a faint chill at the bottom of his heart.


    In Liang Yi''s eyes, Chen zhuoran is crafty and cruel, with a tenacity and cruelty that ordinary people can''t reach.


    Among the four families, only Chen zhuoran can not be underestimated, which makes Liang Yi have to guard against.


    "Yes." Liang Yi simply replied a word on his mobile phone.


    Within a moment, a photo appeared on the mobile phone. When Liang Yi saw the photo, he immediately drew three black lines between his eyebrows and opened his eyes.


    The photo is really ugly. Tong Xiaoman is not covered in the photo. The spring is full. The expression on her face is mixed with pain and enjoyment, and the background is a big bed. It goes without saying what she was doing at that time.


    "How about excitement?" Chen zhuoran sent another message and added a smiling face with his mouth covered.


    Liang Yi felt his heart beat faster, his chest was stuffy and short of breath. He bit his teeth hard and was stunned for a long time. He didn''t know how to respond to each other.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Tao Zi saw that he looked wrong and hurriedly came over and asked, "what happened?"


    Liang Yi hurriedly pressed out his mobile phone and breathed a long sigh: "well, I agree. From now on, you are the manager of the planning department!"

 Chapter 115

    Tao Zi didn''t know why Liang Yi suddenly changed her mind, but she knew she was the manager now, so she didn''t care too much, so she came to the eighth floor with Huo, vice president in charge of personnel.


    After vice president Huo announced the explosive news to everyone, the whole staff on the eighth floor were shocked except Feng Qing.


    No one expected that Tao Zi, who once fell to the bottom of the valley, would turn around and counter attack the upper position. It was just more than ten days'' effort, from a small staff to a large department. It was so dramatic.


    After vice president Huo announced the company''s appointment decision and left the planning department, Tao Zi said a few words like "regroup and rebuild brilliance together" to his employees, and then invited the three deputy managers to a meeting in the small conference room.


    The three deputy managers are all in their thirties. They have long-term experience in the workplace and have rich experience and qualifications.


    They thought that after the company dismissed Fu Xinyu, they could have a chance to straighten up. But unexpectedly, it was signed to shoot such a suckling little girl, and Tao Zi was once a junior staff member of the planning department to serve tea and pour water, which really made people unconvinced.


    The three deputy managers didn''t say it. They had planned it secretly. They must give the hairy girl some color to see, and ruthlessly dismantle her platform to make her the manager''s position hidden!


    Tao Zi sat at the head of the conference table and said a few polite words to the three deputy managers. Then she opened the laptop she had brought, pointed out a form, pushed it to the three people and said:


    "Manager Lu, you are an old employee of the planning department. You know more about the workflow here than I do. I''d like to ask you about this form."


    As soon as manager Lu looked at the computer screen, it was the data list of Tianhe acquisition case. He looked through it from beginning to end, and then explained the generation process of this data to everyone with good reasons.


    In order to show that he was proficient in his business and had a high professional level, he also offered a brick to attract jade, solicited extensive quotations and quoted scriptures, praised the accuracy, subtlety and witty words of the proposal, which made the other two deputy managers nod and praise.


    When manager Lu finished his explanation, Tao Zi smiled faintly: "excuse me, manager Lu, this proposal has been done so carefully and has such a good prospect. Why didn''t we Blue Ocean Group make it in the end?"


    Manager Lu was stunned by this sentence, blushed and said, "it''s because there are... Traitors inside us. Someone sold this trade secret to Feng Group..."


    "Wrong!"


    Tao Zi suddenly patted the table. She really picked up the manager''s fan''er, with a cold face, pointed to the three deputy managers who were more than ten years older than her and said, "it''s a big mistake! It''s hard for you to work in the planning department for so long. At least you''re also a deputy manager. You can''t even see such a key point! It really disappoints me!"


    She took the computer and pointed out the stock diagram of Tianhe coal mine: "look, since Tianhe coal mine was acquired by Feng Group, the stock limit has fallen for three consecutive days, and now it has reached the lowest point. Feng Group has evaporated more than 20 billion in an instant. What does this mean?"


    The three deputy managers have never paid attention to this proposal since the end of the fight against Tianhe. After listening to Tao Zi''s words, they were all shocked and focused on the computer at the same time.


    Tao Zi was right. The red line on the computer screen fell to the lowest point, and then there was no fluctuation.


    "Your motion is fundamentally wrong. You didn''t seriously investigate and study Tianhe. You just made a superficial article according to the surface figures!"


    Tao Zi said, "fortunately, Feng did this case. If we were blue ocean, do you think you still have a chance to sit here and talk?"


    After hearing this, the three deputy managers burst into a cold sweat. Tao Zi was right. They lost a full 20 billion in just three days. It''s not a small matter in any company. Once this happens, the three deputy managers must pack up and leave.


    Tao Zi saw that she had calmed the three uncles, eased her tone, and carefully began to explain the mistakes in the sky and data to them.


    Tao Zi herself knows the four-dimensional code, and has experienced it in the planning department for so long. She is willing to learn and study. Although she is a beginner, her business is as sophisticated as the three deputy managers, and even better.


    In addition, she participated in and paid attention to the whole plan. From the beginning, she was secretly looking for mistakes. Therefore, she knew the key points better than anyone, said them accurately, and analyzed them in a clear and reasonable manner.


    At the beginning, the three deputy managers were still a little disapproval, but the more they listened, the more they felt incredible. They didn''t expect that such a young girl had such deep business, and some data came without even thinking. It was as if her head was a high-level calculator. There was no need to calculate carefully, and the result was accurate.


    When Tao Zi finished the plan, the three deputy managers were completely convinced. No wonder it sent her as the manager of the planning department. It turns out that the girl is a god!


    Manager Lu and the three of them sincerely exclaimed, "listening to manager Tao''s words is really better than reading for ten years."


    Tao Zi was elated, giggled and said, "I''m not as good as you said. In fact... I''m just a wise man after the event.


    "Others have already done this plan, which is meaningless at all.


    "Now I''ll show you this. The purpose is to ask you to polish your eyes and carefully review it. Don''t make the same mistake again in the future - I encourage you!"


    The three deputy managers got up and said respectfully, "what manager Tao said is that we must keep it in mind and will never repeat it!"


    ¡­¡­


    The first day was a manager, and it was awesome, more than being a vice president in Yicheng.


    Tao Zi didn''t have any airs in the Department and became one with those ordinary employees.


    They are not familiar at ordinary times, and Tao Zi has a good temper, is beautiful, and has always been smiling on her face, so it didn''t take long for everyone to see her as a sister.


    Of course, Tao Zi can''t be as stingy as Tong Xiaoman. She must have said something when she was a manager on the first day. Before leaving work in the evening, she announced to all the employees of the Department that she would treat her in the evening and have a big meal at chuanlufeng Hotel opposite the company.


    After listening to Tao Zi''s decision, manager Lu had no idea for her. There were 52 employees up and down the door, including a principal manager and three deputy managers.


    The hotel opposite is affordable for bosses, and the consumption level is not low at all.


    So many people went there and didn''t make manager Tao poor all at once?


    "Or... Let''s make it AA, and manager Tao can''t spend it alone?" manager Lu said so when Tao Zi just announced the decision.


    After hearing manager Lu''s words, all my colleagues looked at him with very unkind eyes.


    AA system?


    Who''s going to make AA in that place?


    A simple meal can eat up half a month''s salary.


    Who dares to follow manager Lu?


    "I''m the manager today, not you. Why should you spend?" Tao Zi glanced at manager Lu, smiled and said, "don''t worry, I have money and can''t eat poor."


    After work, everyone came to chuanlufeng Hotel happily. Tao Zi asked the hotel manager to prepare six private rooms for him.


    After all the employees had found their seats and sat down, she solemnly announced to everyone: "you''re welcome to order dishes in a big way. There''s no need to save her money!"


    Dishes filled the table like running water. Tao Zi personally filled the table with wine for her brother and sister, and then everyone raised their glasses to congratulate manager Tao on his promotion.


    While pushing the cup for another one, Tao Zi''s cell phone rang. She picked it up and looked, but it was Zhou Xinran.


    "Manager Tao, it''s me, Zhou Xinran." unexpectedly, Zhou Xinran opened his mouth and changed the title of Tao Zi.


    "How did you know I was a manager?"


    "Shanshan told me."


    "Oh."


    Tao Zi thinks so. Zhou Xinran and Yuan Shanshan are a pair of iron porcelain best friends. Although Zhou Xinran is no longer in the company, Yuan Shanshan will certainly disclose the trend of the company to her.


    "What are you doing?" Tao Zi asked.


    "Well." Zhou Xinran was obviously short of confidence, and his voice became smaller: "yes, i... I have something to ask you..."

 Chapter 116

    "I want to tell you face to face, do you have time?" Zhou Xinran asked eagerly.


    "What can''t I say on the phone?" Tao Zi felt embarrassed. "I''m inviting someone to dinner. It shouldn''t be good to go away at this time."


    "Well... OK." Zhou Xinran hesitated for a moment and then said, "I think I''m very unlucky. After that, Fu Xinyu and I were fired, but someone asked me to make a living in Feng''s group. I can''t do it. Just because of my junior experience and what I''ve done, people don''t look at me at all."


    "You mean, you don''t have a job now?"


    "That''s right." Zhou Xinran smiled at himself: "... In fact, I think you were the best player and the highest level in the previous day. All the plans were controlled and commanded by you behind your back. When you saw that it was going to be a success, you left early. You can''t doubt it any more


    "I guess... Later, we were found out. You and Sister Feng told us the secret, didn''t you?


    "Tao Zi, you can''t be so excellent. All the good things are occupied by you alone. On the contrary, you have killed all your associates and have to step on our shoulders. It''s wrong."


    Tao Zi didn''t feel disgusted with what Zhou Xinran said. Instead, she listened interestingly. She heard that there was no movement at the other end of the mobile phone and asked faintly, "you continue to say, what do you want to say?"


    Zhou Xinran held it for a long time and finally said what he wanted to say: "... I want to say that we are all grasshoppers on the same rope. You can''t ignore me."


    "Do you want me to recruit you back to the blue ocean?"


    "Yes, be your man."


    Although Tao Zi doesn''t agree with Zhou Xinran''s character, she doesn''t hate her. Now she doesn''t have this gossip sister around, and she feels very uncomfortable.


    But she couldn''t promise immediately, for fear that the sister would kick her nose and face.


    "It seems... This..."


    "As I said just now, we are grasshoppers on the same rope. If you want to sit firmly in the position of manager, you will leave me a way to live, won''t you?"


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "No, I''m warning you."


    "Well, let me think again." Tao Zi couldn''t help laughing secretly and thought it was really interesting. "I''ll give you an answer tomorrow, okay?"


    "Well... OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Before seven o''clock the next morning, LV Rong called Tao Zi: "Tao Zi, it''s been two weeks. Why haven''t you returned the car?"


    LV Rong didn''t say it. Tao Zi really forgot about it. Originally, the Huiteng was useless. It had been kept in the underground parking lot at home and was covered with ash. Since LV Rong wanted it, Tao Zi thought about it and returned the car.


    But the thought of driving that pierced nose Rolls Royce on the road made her feel very funny.


    Just over there, Zhou Xinran also sent a wechat and asked her if she had thought well. Tao Zi replied with a message: "at 8:30, you take a taxi to Jinhu bay villa area and help me do something. I''ll give you an answer at that time."


    Liang Yi is going to work. Let Tao Zi go with him.


    Tao Zi looked at his well-dressed image of jade trees facing the wind, stepped back and said, "I want to go with you, but I have something to do today and can''t go to the company."


    "Why? The next day when I became a manager, I''m going to stand up? Isn''t that a good working attitude?" Liang Yi''s expression became serious: "something can''t be done tomorrow? Tomorrow is Saturday, public holiday."


    "No."


    Tao Zi felt that her position with him seemed to be reversed. In the past, she was the president and he was an ordinary team member. Now he is the president and she is just a small manager.


    The attitude of the big president and the small manager seemed to be just like that, which made Tao Zi listen very uncomfortable.


    "My time is at my disposal. Now I''m the manager of that department. What I do there is up to me. I can also take a holiday for myself. You can''t control it!"


    When Liang Yi saw Tao Zi''s unruly and willful appearance, he couldn''t help laughing. He reached out and pinched her chin: "don''t forget, I''m the president of that company. Why do you have to ask me for a leave?"


    "OK." Tao Ziting hated his hands and feet on her. He pushed his hands away and said solemnly, "I''ll ask the president for leave now. I have something to do today and won''t go to work, OK?"


    "Well, look at your sincere attitude, I promised." Liang Yi didn''t ask her what she had to do, just waved her hand and smiled: "but it''s not an example."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Xinran was dressed in a black dress, which made him want to go to the funeral home. His hair was cut short and his face was darker than before. He was different from Zhou Xinran, who was flying in the past.


    But when she walked into the rose castle, she instantly returned to her former state and said exaggeratedly, "my God, is this where people live?"


    Tao Zi was amused by her words: "this is not where people live? Is it where dogs live?"


    "No, I mean, the house is too big, and the star hotel is not so good? This is the place where immortals live!"


    No wonder Zhou Xinran sighed. When Tao Zigang came here, he felt like a dream.


    Now, after a long time, Tao Zi is getting used to it and thinks it''s nothing, but the house is a little expensive, only 2 billion.


    "Pull you down. I don''t want to be an immortal."


    Tao Zi asked the nanny to pour Zhou Xinran a cup of hot juice and asked her to sit down on the sofa.


    That big sofa and this big living room complement each other. They are all too big. Zhou Xinran sat up and felt like sitting on a soft big bed with a back. He was so comfortable that he waved his ass: "good, really good."


    At this time, his father Tao Yong finished breakfast and went downstairs to play mahjong and poker with his half-aged friends in the community entertainment room.


    When he walked through the living room, he saw Zhou Xinran in the sofa. Seeing the girl in black, he couldn''t help looking more.


    "I... go out."


    When Tao Yong stared at Zhou Xinran, he forgot that his daughter was still standing in the living room. He almost bumped into her and hurriedly explained.


    Since those unpleasant things happened, Tao Zi tried not to communicate with her father. She often met and didn''t say much.


    Just like today, Tao Zi just nodded to her father, leaned over and signaled him to go. Hurry up and don''t get in the way.


    Zhou Xinran watched Tao Yong walk out of the living room and felt that although the uncle was a little older, he was handsome and had no wrinkles on his face. He also keeps a good figure. Unlike ordinary men, he becomes a big bellied Nan at this age. Moreover, the clothes are quite tasteful. They are in a straight light brown famous brand suit. They are also wearing a white shirt, a dark red tie, and polished leather shoes.


    "This is... The big man who kept you?" Zhou Xinran asked mysteriously.


    Tao Zigang sat down and took a sip of coffee. After hearing this, he almost didn''t spray out: "what do you think? He''s my father!"


    "Oh, I see." Zhou Xinran suddenly opened up.


    "What do you understand? Do you understand?"


    "In fact, what you said before is false. Your real identity is the rich second generation, isn''t it?"


    "What and what?" Tao Zi really admired her imagination, but she didn''t have to explain it to her. She smiled calmly: "whatever you think."


    She looked at Zhou Xinran''s dress carefully and couldn''t help asking, "what do you mean, come to me, why do you dress like this?"


    Zhou Xinran followed her eyes, also observed himself, smiled bitterly and said, "don''t I want to win your sympathy? Look at my sister, how decadent I am now. At least you have to help me?"


    Tao Zi also puffed a smile: "if I say, you might as well wear a beggar''s suit? My compassion must burst out!"


    She waved her hand and said, "forget it, today I beg you to do something for me and go to see some friends. I think you''d better not dress like this. We''re almost the same size. Why don''t you go to my dressing room and choose one suitable for you."


    "Really?" although Zhou Xinran can''t afford a big brand, she has a deep research on it. Even if Tao Zi is hidden, she can see that Tao Zi''s clothes are not simple, and she can get 8000 for any one.


    This time there was a chance to clean out treasure. Zhou Xinran immediately couldn''t sit still: "go, take me to have a look."


    Seeing that Zhou Xinran was so excited, Tao Zi got up, took her to the elevator, came to the master bedroom on the sixth floor, and invited her into her dressing room.


    "No?"


    As soon as Zhou Xinran entered the room, he was stunned. The clothes here are arranged in the cabinet according to the color. You don''t have to look at the style and workmanship of those clothes. You know that they are definitely a big brand in the world. Moreover, such a large room is filled with at least thousands of pieces, which is about to catch up with the large clothing mall.


    "Can you wear so many clothes?" Zhou Xinran turned around and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    In fact, most of these clothes were bought by Liang Yi for Tao Zi. Because Liang Yi is sensitive to numbers, Tao Zi doesn''t have to try them personally. As long as he bought them, they must be the right size and appropriate weight.


    However, Liang Yi and Tao Zi still have certain differences in their aesthetic views. Tao Zi has not tried such international brands or even more than ten thousand pieces.


    First, it''s too ostentatious. Second, it feels that the design concept and color matching of those clothes are too bizarre and not in line with her low-key character. Therefore, it should only be regarded as a collection and keep it for fun.


    "You''re right. You can''t wear it." Tao Zi smiled. "That''s why I asked you to help me wear it."

 Chapter 117

    Of course, Zhou Xinran can''t easily miss such a good opportunity. After picking and choosing in the fitting room for a long time, he didn''t choose one that he thought was particularly suitable.


    Tao Zi was not in a hurry. Sitting in her chair, she chatted with her: "if I get you back to the company, are you going to go back to the planning department?"


    "No, I want to hang out with you." Zhou Xinran picked a long skirt and measured it in the mirror.


    "Aren''t you very good in the planning department? Yuan Shanshan is also there. You two can still get together."


    "Do I have a future with her?" Zhou Xinran felt that the skirt was too plain and chose a dark blue one. "Only by mixing with you, I can see the glory of my life, I can improve myself and I can go to a higher level."


    "It''s like a speech. It''s brilliant in life. I haven''t watched it. You and I can watch it?"


    "Of course."


    "Then tell me, what is the glory of your life?"


    "Just like you, be a rich woman! There''s too much money to spend, what you want!"


    "Oh?" Tao Zi doesn''t dislike this sister who forgets her friends because of her wealth. At least Zhou Xinran dares to say everything he wants. He is a magnanimous real villain, which is much better than those hypocrites full of benevolence, righteousness and morality.


    In contrast, Tao Zi was deeply ashamed in front of her. At the beginning, Tao Zi said she hated the rich and didn''t want to be with men.


    But now, she is used to a rich life, and she can''t imagine that she will be so meticulous, live in a luxury house, drive a luxury car, wear fancy clothes, carry a famous bag, and eat a big meal every day.


    What is it that you are not a hypocrite?


    At the thought of this, Tao Zi felt that Zhou Xinran was more lovely and said more: "well, if you like, I''ll take you with me. After you change your clothes, I''ll take you to the headquarters to see my former life. How about it?"


    "Headquarters? What headquarters?"


    "My headquarters, it''s my world! You''ll know when you go!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Huiteng had been filled with oil before and can now open. Tao Zi opened the door to Zhou Xinran, handed her the car key and motioned, "you can drive this car."


    "Why? Can''t we take a car?" Zhou Xinran thought it was funny.


    Originally Tao Zi wanted to tell the truth that she had to change her car. She could see that Zhou ran wearing a brand name skirt of her tens of thousands of ostrich skin, and sprayed a choking Dior nine. Then she smiled and said, "no way, who made you so exaggerated, and the perfume was so choking that we had to sit separately."


    "Hey, perfume, and the treatment, is it good?" Zhou Xin ran with a smile, "but you can understand that I haven''t driven a long time. Such an expensive car, if I had to scratch it, I could not afford it."


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry about driving. As long as you don''t hit people." Tao Zi was very natural and unrestrained. He pressed the pink Rolls Royce next to him.


    ¡­¡­


    LV Rong is not free. She has to change trains with Tao Zi. But recently she had a big happy thing to discuss with Tao Zi. It was hard to say on the phone, so she borrowed an introduction to invite her over.


    Today, the Hutongs of the headquarters were still full of luxury cars. Zhou Xinran kept talking. As soon as he got off the car, he asked Tao Zi, "did you take me to a private club? Why are there so many luxury cars?"


    Tao Zi smiled but didn''t answer. She got out of the car and came to a bear hug with LV Rong waiting at the entrance of the alley.


    After holding her, LV Rong replied with a cold face, stared at her and said, "why did you go if you didn''t come back for so many days?"


    Hearing LV Rong''s question, Tao Zi is really ashamed. She has been looking at it for more than half a month. She hasn''t been back to this place, and she hasn''t even thought about the sisters here. It''s really a little too heartless.


    "Sorry, Rong, I''ve been very busy recently." Tao Zi blushed a little, changed the topic and introduced Zhou Xinran to LV Rong.


    When LV Rong''s cold face turned to Zhou Xinran, her sister suddenly stopped. She murmured in her heart, why is this sister like this? Why do you look at people with this look?


    As everyone knows, this is LV Rong''s normal, and Zhou Xinran''s leather clothes also violated the taboo of their "small animal protection organization". Fortunately, Zhou Xinran is Tao Zi''s friend, otherwise, with the clothes she wears, LV Rong can''t even let her into hutongs!


    LV Rong and Zhou Xinran were polite, so they took Tao Zi to the alley first and whispered to her, "what''s the matter with you? How did you bring outsiders to us?"


    "What''s the matter? Was it wrong for me to take her?" Tao Zi listened strangely: "didn''t I bring Yunqing and Zhuyuan at the beginning, and you didn''t say anything?"


    "The important thing is that she is not with them!" Lv Rong still whispered, "don''t you see what clothes she is wearing? We are a small animal protection organization, and you are the president of the organization. How can you associate with people wearing such clothes?"


    Tao Zi was amused to hear that LV Rong was too principled and particularly fond of cutting corners.


    It is estimated that if Tao Zi said that the leather coat on Zhou Xinran was hers and she gave it to Zhou Xinran, LV Rong would be able to open her as the chairman immediately.


    Of course, Liang Yi bought this fur coat for Tao Zi. It is a limited edition of Versace, with a sky high price of more than 100000.


    Liang Yi originally wanted to please Tao Zi, but who thought of flattering her.


    Tao Zi and LV Rong have the same attitude. They hate killing small animals most.


    And this dress is ostrich skin.


    To know how to make clothes with ostrich skin, you must use underage ostriches. It''s impossible to say how many ostrich babies are wronged on that dress.


    When Liang Yi gave Tao Zi this dress, Tao Zi also knew that it was a good intention and didn''t say anything. She just hung it in the corner. So far, she hasn''t even tried it.


    Zhou Xinran turned around in her fitting room and finally found this one at the end, which brightened her sister''s eyes and forced her to wear it.


    Tao Zi looked at this dress badly enough, so she promised to give it to her without thinking about it.


    But Tao Zi really forgot that Zhou Xinran did indeed violate LV Rong''s taboo by dressing like this. He quickly explained: "people don''t know where we are here. Don''t be so. The nose is not the nose and the face is not the face. Even if it''s in my face, will it be all right?"


    LV Rong was in a good mood and didn''t think about it. When Tao Zi said this, the expression on her face was light: "OK, that''s to see your face!"


    At the gate of the compound, before opening the door, I heard the sound of heavy metal inside, which seemed to be breaking into pieces.


    Zhou Xinran whispered to Tao Zi, "where is this place? Why is there rock music?"


    Tao zichong smiled at her: "why do you ask so many questions? You''ll know when you go in."


    Walking into the courtyard, I saw the door of the main room wide open. Inside, sangeya, Yunqing, Feng Yanyan and Mu Tongzheng were beating and playing a musical instrument.


    When the four saw Tao Zi coming in, they immediately stopped their busy work and came out together.


    Sangeya took Tao Zi''s hand and said excitedly, "Chairman, looking forward to the stars and the moon can be regarded as looking forward to you!"


    LV Rong winked at sangeya, which made Tao Zi puzzled: "what happy event? You see you''re excited."


    "I can''t say it for the time being." Yunqing smiled mysteriously, "we want to surprise you."


    "Well, I can''t say I won''t ask." Tao Zi looked around and was a little strange: "why do I think it''s wrong?"


    Indeed, the three houses looked empty than before, and the curtains on the windows were taken off and covered on the furniture.


    "Aren''t you moving?" Tao Zi asked.


    "Half guessed right." Feng Yanyan snapped her fingers.


    Mutong winked at her: "don''t miss the bottom. It''s agreed to surprise sister Tao Zi."


    Here, LV Rong looked at her watch, frowned and said, "why is Zhu Yuan so slow? It''s impossible to do such a small thing! Why doesn''t he come back when everyone comes?"


    While mumbling, Zhu Yuan ran into the yard in sweat and said, "I''ve found the car. Let''s move quickly!"


    He saw Tao Zi and asked her excitedly, "Hey, you''re here too?"

 Chapter 118

    Several porters came with Zhu Yuan. Several big brothers began to move the packaged goods in the room to the truck outside the alley, which made Tao Zi even more confused: "no, I said you really want to move? Where are you going?"


    LV Rong and the others tossed small objects together and said to Tao Zi, "don''t ask. You won''t know when you arrive."


    "No, I''m still the president here. Why didn''t you tell me in advance when you moved so big?"


    Tao Zi was a little angry. She stopped LV Rong and said angrily, "do you still treat me as a sister? What''s your business without you?"


    "Did I tell you that the on-site report is not successful?" Lv Rong joked in such a humorous tone: "Madam President, I solemnly report to you that we have moved!"


    Tao Zi was also amused by LV Rong''s appearance. She thought again that it would be good if she hadn''t come back for so many days and people didn''t show her face. On the contrary, it''s a little unnatural for her to be uncomfortable with others for such a thing.


    "Can you tell me where we''re moving?"


    "Didn''t I tell you? It''s a surprise for you. You help move it to the car first. You''ll know later."


    Everyone is busy carrying those pots and pans and miscellaneous things to the car.


    That week Xinran was also very discerning. Regardless of wearing more than 100000 Chinese clothes, he also followed him to help.


    Soon the big truck was full.


    When everything was finally moved, LV Rong locked the big iron door of the yard and sighed at the closed door: "goodbye, where my dream began."


    Tao Zi listened to me and said, "Why are you so sour? Where my dream began, I got goose bumps on the ground."


    LV Rong pinched Tao Zi''s arm fiercely: "how did I hurt me? What I said is the truth, okay?"


    Yunqing and others got on their own luxury cars, led by the Bentley driven by Zhu Yuan, and drove into the CHEHE river.


    Tao Zi followed behind in her Rolls Royce. As she walked forward, she wondered why she came directly to the Langton Club of Yang Jiao''s mother?


    Waiting for those luxury cars to stop in front of the club, Yang Jiao took he Qing''s assistant Hu Wei and waited at the gate.


    Tao Zi parked the car, approached the luxurious club, and saw that the sign on it had been changed, which said "burning four small rock studio".


    Tao Zi didn''t wait for Yang Jiao to call her godmother. She was a little anxious. She pushed Yang Jiao away and turned back to question LV Rong: "what''s going on? How did our studio move here?"


    Assistant Hu Weihu came up and said, "Miss Tao, I''ll explain this to you."


    "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    "It''s like this..." Hu Wei led Tao Zi one step into the inductive glass door and seriously explained to Tao Zi: "a while ago, president he went to the French headquarters to report on her work. She suddenly decided to marry Mr. James, the chairman of the headquarters."


    "What?" Tao Zi sounds like listening to the Arabian Nights. She and he Qing haven''t seen each other for more than two months. Why is she getting married in the twinkling of an eye? That''s the speed of lightning.


    "Mr. He and Mr. James are classmates and alumni. Mr. James has proposed to Mr. He before. Mr. He always twisted it before. I don''t know why. This time Mr. He agreed." Hu Wei saw Tao Zi''s curiosity and gossip.


    "Then what''s going on?" Tao Zi pointed to the whole hall and couldn''t wait to ask, "do you mean he Zong left and she lent us this place?"


    "It''s not for borrowing, it''s for!" Hu Wei said to Shi with great surprise. "This club was originally the private property of president he. She used to be the master here, eating and living here. She only has a daughter like Yang Jiao, and of course she left it to Yang Jiao."


    That''s what happened.


    But when Tao Zi heard this, she turned her eyes to LV Rong and sang Geya standing in front of her: "that''s what we did wrong. It was originally for Yang Jiao. Why should we occupy this place? Is it unknown to bully children and take advantage of children?"


    "No, no, no, Miss Tao, you misunderstood." Hu Wei saw that Tao Zi was very excited. She pressed her hands and explained seriously and patiently: "what does this mean?"


    "Oh? She let us move in?"


    "Yes." Hu Wei was a little anxious just now. She drank a mouthful of mineral water and moistened her throat. Then she said again: "what I said just now is not complete. It''s right that President he gave it to Yang Jiao, but this real estate is not completely for her, and half of it is for Miss Tao."


    "For me?" Tao Zi was surprised again.


    "Yes, because President he has appointed you and Mr. Liang Yi as the co guardian of Yang Jiao. In order to express her gratitude to you, president he decided to give you half of the real estate here."


    "Well, I can''t take it. Why? Yang Jiao just called me godmother. I didn''t do anything, so I got such a large amount of property in vain? Isn''t that unreasonable?"


    Hu Wei smiled: "Mr. He has guessed that Miss Tao will say so. She is afraid of Miss Tao''s refusal, so let''s inform you after we have done all this well."


    She pointed to the hall of the club and said, "look, Miss Tao, it has been decorated and designed completely according to the cutting-edge style. Now it is very different from before, with many modern elements and full of young people''s vitality and vitality.


    "Moreover, LV Rong, they are going to let me be the agent of burning sixiaoduo. You are the general manager here, Yang Jiao is the chairman, LV Rong, they are all deputy general managers, and we are all the masters here. Isn''t that good?"


    Tao Zi stared at the club for a moment, then looked at LV Rong, sang Geya, Yun Qing, Zhu Yuan, Feng Yanyan, Mu Tong standing in front of her, and the smiling Yang Jiao, finally nodded and said, "well, it''s very good."


    The clubhouse itself is a market room in the periphery of Langton community. It has four floors, with a total area of 8000 square meters, almost catching up with the area of a large hotel.


    Now, in addition to the hall, the first floor has a reception room and a conference hall; the second floor has been changed into a rehearsal hall; the third floor is a studio, a large restaurant and an entertainment room; the fourth floor is divided into ten suites, each of which has at least 1560 square meters. There are all kinds of bedrooms, living rooms, study, restaurants, bathrooms and bathrooms. Furniture and household appliances are also available, and the decoration is luxurious Atmosphere without losing a warm atmosphere.


    After the people moved in, Hu Wei took everyone to the fourth floor and began to distribute the keys of the suite. Together with her, Tao Zi, Yang Jiao, LV Rong, sang Geya, Yun Qing, Zhu Yuan, Feng Yanyan and Mutong, each occupied a suite, and the keys of the remaining room were kept by LV Rong.


    LV Rong said that the room was reserved for shangguantong. She will come back one day. We can''t forget her.


    Sangeya entered her big suite and jumped on the big bed excitedly: "ah, I''ll go! I''ve never made such a good house in my life! Now does this room really belong to me? My God, I''m not dreaming?"


    Tao Zi was so amused by her that she giggled: "all right, you''ll collapse the bed later. You sleep on the sofa at night?"


    LV Rong was too happy to close her mouth: "it''s like a dream that our brothers and sisters can get together and live in such a good house with such a large rehearsal hall. I never thought about it!"


    Tao Zi was excited for a while. After calming down, she was not as optimistic as them.


    Probably because of the four-dimensional password, she can associate numbers with everything she encounters now.


    A house as big as this is almost tens of thousands of square meters. Apart from others, water and electricity alone can''t be hundreds or thousands a month?


    And how much manpower is needed for the maintenance and cleaning of the whole house? It is estimated that an hourly worker can''t get down for six or seven thousand. Of course, let alone others.


    The house is big and expensive. Burning four small flowers is only a third rate band anyway. The entrance fee is not too high. Coupled with such a big burden, it is estimated that it will have to be dragged down in less than two and a half days.


    So Tao Zi secretly discussed with Hu Wei whether to empty the first floor, rent it, or do some sidelines. It''s OK to open a small supermarket.


    Hu Wei said that the Langton club was originally a private territory and never thought of renting or doing any sideline.


    He is always a person who wants face. She doesn''t want people to look down on her daughter.


    So this can only be her daughter''s private space. It''s best not to let any miscellaneous businesses intervene.


    Hearing what she said, Tao Zi didn''t want to stick to her opinion, so she took out the bank card she had always brought with her and handed it to Hu Wei: "the money in the card is less than 20 million. I''ll give it to you. It''s all my equity investment."


    Everyone focused on the card. LV Rong couldn''t help asking Tao Zi, "where did you get so much money?"


    "Of course I earned it." Tao Zi said lightly: "don''t worry, I certainly didn''t steal it."


    Hu Wei nodded and smiled: "Miss Tao is atmospheric. Mr. He really didn''t read the wrong person!"


    Holding her bank card, she shouted to everyone in the room, "well, this money is the starting capital of our studio. I promise you that our studio will be the best and best studio in Dongyang in the future!"

 Chapter 119

    Zhou Xinran followed Tao Zi and saw the grand occasion of the establishment of such a large studio. At the same time, he couldn''t restrain his envy and hatred.


    Look at other people''s living environment. It''s the rhythm of living in star hotels every day!


    Looking at other people''s working environment, it''s not much worse than the office area of the president of blue ocean group. It''s still more comfortable to go upstairs and downstairs with the place where you live. It''s really more comfortable than a fairy!


    She asked Tao Zi quietly, "otherwise, I can do it here. You also give me a place to live. Just as the house I rent is due."


    "You think so. What can you do here? Can you play the drum or the guitar?"


    Tao Zi didn''t show her mercy at all. She spoke in a loud voice, which was heard by all present.


    At this time, in order to celebrate the opening of the studio, everyone packed a private room at the Langton Hotel opposite. The table was full of fish, meat, seafood and wine. Everyone was eating. Leng Bu Ding heard Tao Zi''s words. Everyone stopped their chopsticks and looked at Zhou Xinran next to Tao Zi''s body.


    Feng Yanyan could not bear to see Tao Zi''s sister like an asshole. She tilted her eyes, sneered and said to Zhou Xinran:


    "Your face is big enough. It''s good to open your mouth. You know what the relationship between our brothers and sisters is. You just want to get in? You don''t take good care of yourself. Just like you, we don''t want to clean the toilet for us!"


    Zhou Xinran was badly hurt by Feng Yanyan. She almost didn''t find a seam to drill in. Her face was red to the root of her neck. Now she only lowered her head and didn''t dare to squeak.


    LV Rong''s face was cold and her heart was hot. At this time, she sat next to Zhou Xinran. She heard the whispers that Zhou Xinran and Tao Zi had just said. She also sympathized with her sister, so she stared at Feng Yanyan:


    "Yan Yan, you''ve gone a little too far. Sister Zhou didn''t offend you. Why did you say so ugly?"


    LV Rong turned back, smiled gently at Zhou Xinran, raised her drink glass and said to everyone present, "just now in that big house, I suddenly remembered the days when we burned four small flowers


    "At that time, Tao Zi, sangeya and shangguantong, all of whom had just graduated from college, had no money at all. The four lived in two bunks, crowded in a small room, and had no meal. At the worst, a bowl of instant noodles soaked in a pot of water, and then we drank instant noodle soup and steamed bread


    "Aya, do you remember that you were the best to eat at that time, and the sisters chose noodles from your bowl. You told us that such a good delicacy must be shared by everyone, and we had to give each of us some."


    Sangya nodded with red eyes. "Yes, I could eat at that time. I was much fatter than now - in fact, it was well fed by my sisters."


    Tao Zi also raised her head and recalled, "I remember that in the winter, it was so cold that they drilled a quilt, covered two layers of quilts, and both shivered with cold. Shangguantong''s kidney was bad, so cold that she always went to the bathroom and tossed us so that no one could sleep. Then we talked in the north of Tianhai for a night."


    LV Rong took a drink, and her voice became more and more low: "now when I think of it, those things still seem to have happened yesterday. But in the twinkling of an eye, we have our own studio and live in a big house like that. It''s like a dream."


    Speaking of this, LV Rong changed her words and said, "now that we live well, we can''t forget our roots, let alone look down on others. At the beginning, we were worse than others. What qualifications do we have to say about others, right, Yan Yan?"


    Feng Yanyan came later and never experienced that at all. When LV Rong asked her, she certainly understood what it meant - LV Rong was not qualified to say anything about others, and she was even less qualified to say anything.


    Moreover, LV Rong has a straight character and has more influence here than Tao Zi. Of course, Feng Yanyan didn''t dare to refute her, so she had to nod with a red face: "sister LV Rong is right."


    Hu Wei had a good impression of Zhou Xinran. Just now, she found that they were alumni in the chat, so she came forward to say good words to Zhou Xinran: "I heard that Zhou Xinran graduated from accounting major. We happen to lack an accountant here. It''s better to let her come here as an accountant. How about your Communist Party?"


    Hu Wei kept behoove at Tao Zi when he said this, because the house had half of Tao Tao, and she had so much start-up capital just now. She certainly has the final say.


    Tao Zi doesn''t agree with this suggestion. Who is Zhou Xinran? She has no money and status, but she is extremely longing for the life of the rich. She knows better than others about the famous brands they wear and luxury cars they drive.


    Not to mention, she also had a share in the previous case of blue ocean group.


    The elder sister herself is an open-minded master. If she puts it next to her, Tao Zi can guard against her.


    If you put her here and become an accounting supervisor, the sister will let go. I can''t say what big case will be made at that time?


    But Tao Zi didn''t wait to speak. Zhu Yuan said, "I think sister Hu Wei''s idea is good. Tao Zi, just do what sister Hu Wei wants."


    Tao zichong glared at him and scared Zhu Yuan so that he got stuck halfway through his words.


    LV Rong didn''t know what was going on. Her eyes at Zhu Yuan were different from those at others. Two peach blossoms appeared on her face and nodded in agreement:


    "Well, that''s what sister Hu Wei means. From today on, sister Zhou will be the Accounting Director here! Let''s applaud!"


    It''s a bit of a meddling, isn''t it? Before Tao Zi nodded, LV Rong decided first.


    But there''s no way. Who made her LV Rong? Even Tao Zi had to give her three points.


    Everyone applauded with different expressions and accepted Zhou Xinran, the New Accounting Director.


    Tao Zi held her breath and couldn''t say anything. When she looked at Zhou Xinran, she really saw that Zhou Xinran was throwing a wink at Zhu Yuan. Her heart followed that wink and trembled irregularly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Mutong invited everyone to take a sauna in the sauna. The sauna bath center is in Weidong street in front.


    Looking at the Bixia spring bath center written on the indomitable sign, Tao zilike guessed who opened the sauna.


    Mutong is actually Yunqing''s cousin. Yunqing''s aunt yunbixia, that is, Mutong''s mother, has been opening bath chain stores since she married Mu''s family. She is also a famous figure in this industry. Now almost half of the large bath centers in Dongyang should be crowned with the word "Bixia".


    Tao Zi found these "inside information" on the Internet after she knew the brother sister relationship between Feng Yanyan and Feng Yan.


    Although Feng Yanyan and Mutong are not as shameless as Feng Yan, they have a constant relationship with Feng Yan, and Tao Zi has to guard against it.


    That sauna is really high-grade. When I first entered it, I felt that it was decorated like the hotel lobby, very luxurious and atmospheric.


    As soon as Mu Tong entered the door, the manager of the front desk greeted him. Before master Mu ordered, he gave everyone a gold card.


    Mutong Dafang said that with this gold card, you will become a gold member of Bixia spring. You can take a bath five times a month without a single, and then 15% off. Moreover, this card is universal as long as it is in Bixia spring bath center.


    Zhou Xinran opened his eyes excitedly and couldn''t help muttering: "my God, is there such a good thing?"


    In fact, LV Rong and sangeya have been together with Mutong for a while. This kind of good thing has long been seen as strange. Zhou Xinran made a fuss alone and attracted people''s attention for nothing.


    Mutong took Yunqing and Zhuyuan into the male guest area. Feng Yanyan led Tao Zi into the female guest area, changed the key with the gold card, received bath bubbles and disposable bath supplies, and came to the dressing room.


    Tao Zi hasn''t been close to her dry daughter Yang Jiao for a long time. When she enters the dressing room, she helps Yang Jiao take off her clothes.


    Yang Jiao''s age is neither big nor small. It is a girl''s puberty and she is very sensitive to what a woman should have.


    She paid special attention to Tao Zi''s chest and determined that the two godmothers must be bigger than others. She had to take a look at them with her own hands. Tao Zi''s face was as red as a ripe peach before she waited for sweat.


    "Don''t make trouble!"


    Seeing Yang Jiao''s dishonest hand, Tao Zi simply pushed her aside and stared at her: "are you looking for farting? If you make trouble again, I''ll really beat you!"


    "Let me see what can happen. I can''t see!" Yang Jiao tooted her mouth and was quite wronged.


    Feng Yanyan also said, "yes, they are all women. Do you need to be so shy?"


    Anyway, in this case, you have to take it off if you don''t take it off, otherwise you can go to the sauna in a formal dress?


    Tao Zi pointed to Yang Jiao''s nose and threatened, "you, don''t look. You''re blind."


    This made the sisters in the whole dressing room giggle, but when Tao Zi took off her clothes in half, most of the sisters couldn''t laugh again.


    In addition to Tao Zi''s big chest, it is mainly because of the big green dragon behind her.


    "Wow, godmother, you are so cool!"


    Yang Jiao no longer pays attention to Tao Zi''s chest this time. She stares straight at her back and exclaims.


    Originally, this tattoo was equivalent to a symbol of shame for Tao Zi. She had rarely shown it to people before.


    Recently, Tao Zi may have more knowledge, and she gradually doesn''t care much. Anyway, she can do herself well as others think.


    Tao Zi pulled up her long hair, smiled and said to Yang Jiao, "godmother is a mixed society. If you don''t obey, hum, I won''t show mercy to you!"

 Chapter 120

    Sitting on the wooden bench in the sauna room, Tao Zi said seriously to Zhou Xinran: "sister Xinran, I have to remind you in advance.


    "Today, it''s a loophole for you, but don''t be too complacent. It''s different from the blue ocean. They are all my good sisters and brothers. If you dare to ask them about personal fraud and eat inside out, I will never spare you!"


    At this time, Zhou Xinran, like Hu Wei and Feng Yanyan, was frightened by the frightening dragon on Tao Zi''s back. Once again, when she spoke like this, she didn''t have to take a sauna. The sweat was already full of her forehead: "yes, I understand. Don''t worry, I must do well and be a good person."


    Tao Zi could not help laughing at her silent appearance.


    However, Tao Zi also knows that such people must not give her a good face. If she doesn''t do well, she will have to push her nose and face.


    "One more thing, you have to pay special attention. Don''t have any ideas about the boys here."


    Tao Zi''s words are more important than those just now.


    Because the three men, Yunqing, Zhuyuan and Mutong, are all the rich second generation of Yishui.


    Mutong is out of her control. It''s Feng Yanyan''s dish. No matter how bold Zhou Xinran is, he doesn''t dare to start with him.


    Yunqing and sangeya have established a relationship. They can''t pour good water. Zhou Xinran just has that idea and doesn''t have that opportunity.


    It''s just that Zhu Yuan is debatable.


    Zhu Yuan vaguely seems to be interested in LV Rong, and LV Rong seems to be excited about Zhu Yuan.


    Although Zhu Yuan doesn''t look good, he is fat and doesn''t show mountains and dew. He looks very weak in front of Yun qingmutong.


    But one thing, Zhu Yuan is better than Yunqing and Mutong. He is a good character, silly and honest. Being with him makes people feel particularly relieved and comfortable.


    If LV Rong and he were together, they would complement each other in character. They could be regarded as a pair made in heaven.


    Although this layer of paper was not pierced, several people around them knew it and joked about them.


    LV Rong not only didn''t have a black face as before, but made a rare look of shame.


    So fools can see that these two people must have a play in the future.


    Now Tao Zi is still most worried about them. Zhu Yuan doesn''t have much in mind, and LV Rong doesn''t understand the customs. If Zhou Xinran knows that Zhu Yuan is a rich second generation, she will have no chance to play if she has ulterior motives.


    Especially at the dinner table, the wink Zhou Xinran threw at Zhu Yuan made Tao Zi look startled and always felt like he was leading a wolf into the house.


    Therefore, it is necessary for her to remind Zhou Xinran: "they are all famous flowers. Don''t move your crooked mind. If you dare to do so, don''t blame me for making you feel overwhelmed!"


    "... how can I?"


    Zhou Xinran blushed and white, white and red, and smiled unnaturally: "I have boyfriends, and I''m still a barrister. How can I see them?"


    Tao Zi knew that Zhou Xinran was bragging.


    After Tianhe came out of the case, Tao Zi secretly investigated this week.


    Yes, Xinran has a boyfriend who works in a law firm this week. But the man is not a lawyer, but an ordinary accountant in that law firm.


    The temple of that law firm is too small and there is no oil and water. The boyfriend''s salary is not as much as Zhou Xinran''s.


    In fact, Zhou Xinran wanted to dump him for a long time, but he didn''t have a substitute, so he hung so insipid.


    Tao Zi didn''t want to expose her, but nodded and said, "that''s good. What I just said is superfluous."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, LV Rong gave Zhou Xinran the key left to shangguantong, and lent her the Huiteng sent back by Tao Zi: "our brothers and sisters here have houses and cars, and we can''t let you lose, but it''s all borrowed from you, and we''ll have to return it at that time."


    LV Rong is right. Now, except Yang Jiao, everyone here has a luxury car. Even sangeya has an Aston Martin, which is a love token given to her by Yunqing.


    Now LV Rong has feelings for the purple Rolls Royce. She doesn''t want to give it back to Tao Zi at all.


    Tao Zi didn''t want the open nose luxury car, so she simply gave it to LV Rong, who happily accepted it.


    Now LV Rong is afraid of Zhou Xinran''s inferiority. She regards herself as an alternative here, so she takes care of her so much.


    Tao Zi couldn''t help looking at it. When Zhou Xinran returned to her room, she couldn''t help asking LV Rong, "what''s the matter with you, Rong? Didn''t you dislike her at first? Why do you treat her like this now? Why can''t I understand you more and more?"


    Seeing that there was no outsider in the corridor, LV Rong smiled and whispered, "in fact, I hate Yanyan even more. Relying on her family''s money, how embarrassed she is that her nose is not her nose and her face is not her face?


    "I''m also a child of an ordinary family and have suffered losses. Sister Xinran makes me feel pity for each other, so I must treat her like this, otherwise I can''t live in my heart."


    That''s what happened.


    Tao Zi felt that LV Rong had never changed and was still so chivalrous.


    But Tao Zi still had to remind her: "you have a good heart, but don''t take others as a good heart. You can''t hurt others, and you can''t prevent others."


    "What are you talking about?" Lv Rong lifted up her hair in front of her forehead and gave her a white look: "how do I think you have changed now? You have become more and more smart and have more and more eyes. Do you need this to be a man?"


    This vaguely touched one of Tao Zi''s nerves. LV Rong was right. Maybe it was because of the four-dimensional code, or because she had experienced the Tianhe case. Tao Zi became paranoid, and even she didn''t know herself.


    She laughed at herself: "anyway, what I said is good. You must take it to heart. Don''t wait until the time when people bite the hand that feeds them. It''s too late for you to cry!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the company these days, the so-called home is very quiet. You can quietly stay with the people you like, drive a luxury car, live in a luxury house, and be a manager. This kind of life is really too comfortable and beautiful.


    However, Tao Zi dare not slack off. She is dazzled by such beauty and comfort. She is still studying hard, such as business school management courses, accounting, English and French... She can''t help adding weight to herself.


    In addition, she also found some world famous works in the original version in the study of the castle. Although those books were really difficult to read, she still forced herself to read them.


    She believes that this can not only improve her foreign language reading ability, but also try to make herself more elegant.


    All these things Tao Zi did have only one main purpose, that is to narrow the distance between her and him.


    Now she has a full schedule, even busier than before the college entrance examination. She often runs to the bookstore after work and brings back a pile of books every day.


    Liang Yi saw her like this and didn''t bother her. He just secretly observed like a bystander.


    Now the two people are close at hand, but they seldom communicate in language. They always have one look and a knowing smile, so they can guess what they think in each other''s hearts.


    Perhaps, this is the so-called, the heart has a little connection.


    However, Tao Zi''s calm did not last long, but became flustered again.


    Because in recent two days, Liang Yi suddenly disappeared out of thin air. He rarely appeared in Rose castle, and there was little news about him in the company.


    At first, Tao Zi thought he was on a business trip to negotiate business abroad, but she hacked into the president''s schedule. It was basically the same as usual, and she didn''t find any clues.


    Tao Zi didn''t want to pay much attention to him. They have their own lives with each other.


    Originally, they seemed to be two very close and parallel lines, and there was no possibility of crossing for the time being.


    Tao Zi knew she liked him, but she warned herself that it was not the time to be eager for success.


    But in real life, without his existence, her one-way line will have no basis, do not know where to extend, and even lose the direction.


    Tao Zi could endure not seeing him for two days a day. When she waited for three or four days, she felt a little flustered.


    On the next fifth and sixth day, Tao Zi felt suddenly as if she had been taken out of time. No matter what she did, she lost interest and was full of thoughts about him.


    I wonder if he can''t stand his mother''s coercion and is really with Tong Xiaoman; I wonder if he has encountered any danger, such as being kidnapped or murdered by an enemy... His mind is in a mess. All these are dark expectations.


    But even if Tao Zi thought so, she scared herself all day and was nervous, but she had to stretch herself and didn''t call him.


    She was afraid that once she called him, she would expose herself and let him know that she was thinking of him.


    Of course, there is a more important point. She is afraid to prove her wishful thinking. She would rather wait like this than stop all these beautiful things suddenly.


    On the seventh day, Tao Zi, who sat foolishly turning books in the viewing balcony, finally saw the end of the corridor bridge outside the window and stopped the black car.


    Tao Zi stood up as if she had been electrocuted, fell on the landing window and looked carefully out of the window.


    The Secretary got out of the car from the co driver''s seat, opened the back door of the car, and then came down. It was the handsome brother who was tall and Yushulinfeng.


    He didn''t hurry into the corridor bridge. The first thing he did when he got out of the car was to look up at the castle.


    At this time, the sun just reflected on him, making him look radiant.


    Although Tao Zi was so far away from him, she still seemed to see his bright eyes staring at her.


    Tao Zi was so frightened that she took a step back and hurriedly sat back on the chair.


    At this time, she saw him laughing outside the window, and she couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 121

    Today is Sunday. It has been a whole week since he disappeared on Monday.


    His footsteps came from the corridor. Tao Zi thought he would come in and explain to her when he passed her room door.


    But the footsteps were getting closer and closer, which made Tao Zi''s heart beat faster and farther away.


    Then Tao Zi heard the sound of opening and closing the door. Obviously, he returned to his room and didn''t want to talk to her at all.


    Tao Ziqi gnashed his teeth and threw the book to the ground.


    She got up and wanted to question him. Why didn''t she leave her for a week and come back without explaining to herself?


    But as soon as she reached the door of the living room, she retracted her hand ready to open the door.


    She asked herself, was it too rash to do so?


    She''s not his one. Their marriage certificates are fake. What qualifications does she have to take care of him?


    Forget it, just stay honest. Don''t lose face.


    Tao Zi stared at the door for a long time. Finally, she turned back, sat back on the chair on the viewing balcony, bent down and picked up the book she had just thrown on the carpet.


    It was so angry and hateful that it was almost dark all afternoon before the door was knocked. Tao Zi shouted angrily, "come in."


    Usually at this time, Chen Lu comes to deliver dinner to her.


    Tao Zi doesn''t like going to restaurants. It''s not because of her father. She doesn''t want to meet him.


    Now Tao Zi only needs to know that her father is very good. She is afraid to see him again. She can''t help but quarrel with him again.


    So she formed this habit. She ate three meals in her room in the morning, noon and evening. Chen Lu specially sent them to her, and then half an hour later, Chen Lu came to help her clean up.


    But today, Tao Zi seemed a little heavy when she heard the footsteps. She didn''t look like Chen Lu. She couldn''t help turning her head back and saw that the person pushing the dining car was Liang Yi.


    "Why are you here?"


    Tao Zi asked some superfluous questions. Next, she was ready to smile at him.


    But as soon as he saw his clear and refreshing hair and dressed in a home clothes, he knew that after he came back, he had done everything he should do, but the only thing he should do most was ignored.


    And he did it last.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is to come and see her.


    At the thought of this, Tao Zi''s face became cold again.


    Who knows, in this week, he hasn''t stayed in a woman''s bed, or bought a ring or a luxury car for a woman.


    Tao Zi doesn''t think it''s outrageous. Aren''t rich men so shameless?


    Like Feng Yan, he broke the news on the Internet a while ago that he had another mysterious girlfriend.


    He spent a lot of money on the mysterious girlfriend to buy a luxury house and a luxury car, but he never exposed the identity of the mysterious girlfriend.


    When men have money, they like to conquer women with money.


    And many women are so easily conquered by money.


    Even Tao Zi sometimes wondered if she had been conquered by his money.


    Rich men generally spend a lot of time outside in order to meet their desire to conquer.


    After the desire is satisfied, return to another woman like this.


    Tao Zi suspected that he was guilty. She was afraid that she would see that he had touched a woman outside.


    So he cleaned himself first. When he couldn''t hide, he came to her obediently and pretended to do this little warmth.


    It''s right to guess. Liang Yi''s expression was unnatural and her smile was far fetched: "I came... To have dinner with you."


    Tao Zi looked into his eyes carefully, as if he was deliberately avoiding something and tried not to see her.


    When Liang Yi put the food on the tea table, he pulled over a chair and said to her, "sit down, I have something to tell you."


    Seeing his solemn manner, Tao Zi''s heart became more and more heavy.


    This is the rhythm of showdown with me!


    I''m afraid he took a fancy to a beautiful woman and thought she was better than me. She wasn''t as pretentious as me. Then he wanted to make a clean break with me.


    It must be because of this, otherwise what did he talk to me about? What''s there to talk about?


    "Then don''t say it first. Will you listen to me first?"


    Tao Zi sat down, looked up at Liang Yi who poured her red wine, and said in a solemn tone.


    Liang Yi poured half the wine, straightened up again, and showed a shocked expression on his face: "do you know?"


    "Yes, of course I know."


    Tao Zi picked up the glass, drank all the red wine in the glass, and said angrily, "since you want to separate from me, you don''t need to be so grand? Just call casually?


    "I don''t have nowhere to live now. Langton has prepared a room for me, which is about the same size as here.


    "What''s more, my father''s illness has almost recovered. It doesn''t look like a big deal. There''s no need to lie to him about our marriage, so you don''t have to worry too much. Just say it openly."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Liang Yi was quite serious. She laughed again at her words, "I didn''t want to..."


    "Yes, you didn''t want to, didn''t want to leave me, did you? You wanted to say that you had to, didn''t you?"


    Tao Zi grabbed the sober in Liang Yi''s hand, poured himself a glass of wine and drank it up.


    Originally, Liang Yi had a chance to explain to her, but he stopped talking and sat opposite her, like an audience listening to a talk show with a smile on his face, quietly watching her perform.


    "I''ve experienced this once. I have experience.


    "Isn''t it because I always pretend to be pure, always refuse you, always hypocritical?


    "So like that Aiken, you still can''t wait to finally find a woman who is more gentle than me. Right?"


    Tao Zi was not too excited when she said these words, as if she were telling other people''s stories.


    She looked at Liang Yi smiling at her, and her tone became more understatement: "now it''s your turn to say, tell me, who is that girl? I''m curious, how much better she is than me except what she is willing to tell you."


    "Do you really want to hear me?" Liang Yi bowed and put his head close to her.


    "Yes."


    "She is a woman."


    "Nonsense, you''re not a duck. You don''t look for women. You look for men?"


    Liang Yi stared at Tao Zi, his face full of fascinated expression, and softly described:


    "Well... She... She has long soft hair. Her hair is very good. She doesn''t need ironing or bleaching. It''s black like ink. It''s very shiny, very smooth and very soft. It''s like a model advertising shampoo.


    "Usually her hair, just like you, wears naturally... But occasionally, she likes to wear a horsetail.


    "In fact, I like the way she wears a horsetail, because she always half hides a lock of hair in front of her eyes, which is a little bohemian.


    "Moreover, when she wears a ponytail, she always shows her long, white back neck, which makes me want to come over and kiss her


    "Of course, her eyes are also very charming, like a pair of beautiful and exquisite works of art.


    "Often when I look into her eyes, I will always be very absorbed. I feel as if my soul has sunk in and can''t pull it out if I want to. I can''t breathe a sigh of relief unless she doesn''t look at me.


    "Her nose and her lips are very charming... Especially her lips, which are always slightly tilted, very naughty and sexy. I always expect me to kiss it. Unfortunately, I don''t have the courage. I''m afraid I''ll do so. She won''t even give me the chance to see..."


    Tao ziyue became more and more angry. It was like a fire in the factory making aged vinegar. There was a sky high fire on her head, but her body was soaked in sour vinegar. That feeling was so uncomfortable that she was about to collapse.


    But Tao Zi had to pretend to be light and indifferent. She gnawed her teeth in the dark, but stretched a smiling face on the surface, and asked curiously, "as you say, you two haven''t made substantive progress yet?"


    Liang Yi nodded and said with a smile: "well, the girl said she was hypocritical. There''s no way, I''ll accompany her."


    When Tao Zi heard this, she found something wrong: "who are you talking about? You''re not talking about me?"


    Liang Yi''s face finally stretched out and burst into a laugh: "what do you think? Who else can make me like a fool like I said?"


    Tao Zi was bewildered by him again. He ran over and raised his palm to crack down on him: "Why are you so bad? You play me like a fool. I still take it seriously!"


    Liang Yi smiled and parried: "didn''t you let me say it? I don''t have any other women. You have to let me say it. There''s no way. I can only say you."


    In fact, Tao Zi didn''t want to really fight. She just stopped her hand. She pointed to him and asked sharply, "then you tell me frankly what you''ve done these days? Why haven''t you heard from me?"


    "Are you worried about me?"


    "Who said that?"


    "Then won''t you call me?"


    "If you don''t call me, why should I call you? I''m cheap?"


    Liang Yi really couldn''t help taking the unruly girl. Anyway, everything she said was reasonable, and he didn''t argue with her. He just lowered his head and thought for a while, and finally faced her with a serious expression:


    "I''ve done two things these days. One may make you unhappy and the other may make you happy. Which do you want to hear first?"

 Chapter 122

    Tao Zi looked at his clear eyes and hesitated. He sat back in his chair and thought for a while before saying, "then you''re not happy first."


    "Hmm..." Liang Yi pondered for a moment and said in no hurry. He lowered his head, cut the steak into small pieces, and pushed the plate with small pieces of steak in front of her: "you''d better eat something first. I''m afraid if I say, you can''t eat anything."


    "As for?"


    "As for."


    Although Tao Zi''s curiosity burst, she was indeed a little hungry. In order not to appear the situation he said, she picked up her knife and fork, ate the steak and motioned to Liang Yi opposite, "I''m eating. You say it."


    Liang Yi asked, "have you heard from your sister Tong Xiaoman recently?"


    "No? Why did you mention her?" Tao Zi was a little strange.


    "I have." Liang Yi took out his mobile phone, clicked twice on the screen and pushed it to Tao Zi: "look at this."


    While chewing, Tao Zi focused her eyes on the mobile phone screen. Without waiting for her to watch for a while, when the food in the esophagus turned up, she quickly took out a paper towel, spit out the things in her mouth and threw them into the small trash can next to the tea table.


    She drank two more mouthfuls of soda and finally calmed the disgusting feeling.


    Because she saw a girl in the picture, white and naked, holding with an equally naked man.


    The man didn''t show his face, but the girl''s face was really photographed. It was Tao Zi''s sister Tong Xiaoman!


    Tong Xiaoman in the photo has a face of enjoyment and a face of silver Dang, and there is no cover on his body. He has a panoramic view of the sensitive area. The background is a big bed. Fools can see what the people in this photo are doing.


    Tao Zi gaped and asked, "how could you have this? Who is she doing it with? Is it you?"


    Liang Yi was so angry that he smiled: "what do you think of you? I did this with her, and then took a picture to show you? Who do you think I am? A psychopath? Or an exhibitionist?"


    Think about it, Liang Yi usually works very steadily. How can he do such a boring and shameless thing?


    "Who is this man?"


    "He is Feng Yan!"


    "Is that him?"


    "Yes."


    Tao Zi did not expect that the mysterious girlfriend of Childe Feng, who was recently rumoured in gossip news, was her sister Tong Xiaoman! Her heart was like falling into an ice cave, and it was so cold that it shrank into a ball.


    Tao Zi''s face turned pale and her teeth clenched. "A playboy like Feng Yan usually reads countless people. He can''t get into his eyes like my sister. His purpose must be to revenge you."


    "You''re right." Liang Yi said with a bitter smile, "but the person who sent this picture is not Feng Yan, but Chen zhuoran of SDE."


    "How could it be her? How could she have this picture?"


    "Because she set the trap." Liang Yi said, "she threatened me with this picture and asked me to be with her. If I didn''t promise her, she would publish this picture."


    "Then... How did you do it?" Tao Zi asked, staring into his eyes.


    "Originally, this kind of thing has nothing to do with me. It''s better to publish it. Your sister and I can completely get rid of the relationship, and then I can be with you.


    "But she''s your sister. With your character, you certainly don''t want her reputation to be ruined. Besides, my mother, once she knows about it, she will be overwhelmed.


    "So I went to negotiate with Chen zhuoran - the place she chose was very special, in Tokyo, Japan - and I went abroad for this matter."


    "And then?"


    "Later, I was with her. It happened all night..."


    "What?" Tao Zi sat up straight and stared very big: "did you really do that kind of thing with her?"


    "What do you think? What else can I do?" Liang Yi said seriously.


    Tao Zi seemed to be hit on his head by a heavy hammer. He felt a roar in his head.


    It''s over. A good virgin was tasted by that bastard Chen zhuoran. Isn''t it too cheap for that guy?


    "Did you really do that? Was it worth it? Or did you... Do you really want to be with her?"


    Looking at Tao Zi''s angry expression, Liang Yi finally couldn''t help laughing. He ordered the mobile phone screen on the tea table and handed her the mobile phone: "this is the real situation. You can see it."


    Tao Zi picked up her cell phone and saw Chen zhuoran in a hot pink sweater, lying on the bed.


    However, her expression was not as enjoyable as Tong Xiaoman. In addition to pain and anger, the whole face was black and blue.


    What''s more shocking is that she stuffed a ball of socks in her mouth and tied her with torn sheets, which tied her like a zongzi.


    "This... What''s going on?" Tao Zi couldn''t figure out the situation for a moment and stammered.


    "I''m a man. Can a woman be strong and violent? That''s too damaging to my dignity?"


    "Then you raped her?"


    "What are you talking about? Am I so obscene?" Liang Yi was amused by her again.


    "Then what''s the matter? She''s so hot, and you''re not interested at all?"


    "Of course I''m moved. But I think of you in my heart. I think if I moved her, I won''t have a chance to move you again - even if you don''t know it, I''ll feel guilty all my life, so I held back later."


    "Pull you down, who said he would do it with you? What a mess, and he said it so high sounding, who believes it!"


    Tao Zi said she didn''t believe it, but her face showed a layer of purplish red. She asked, "so you... Hit her?"


    "Yes, I can''t help it either. She did that to me in that room, so I had to do that to her."


    Liang Yi pointed to his mobile phone and said, "later, I took this picture and treated him with his own way. Anyway, with this, she didn''t dare to do anything about Tong Xiaoman with me."


    Tao Zi nodded and asked, "but what about Feng Yan? Do you want him to continue to treat my sister like that?"


    Liang Yi sighed and said, "what can I do? Your sister''s will is not strong, and I''m not her person - even if it is, I can''t control her. Anyway, just let it go. As long as I can hide it, as long as my mother is not angry with her for the time being."


    What he said was also right. His mother didn''t know people well, and Tong Xiaoman was willing to degenerate. He had to make such a mess. In turn, Liang Yi had to help her cover up. It was really bad to think about it.


    In fact, Tao Zi already knew about Liang Yi''s mother.


    Chen Lu used to work in Liang''s house and has always been in touch with the nanny of Liang''s house. Li Yan''s eye disease was revealed to Chen Lu by the nanny of Liang''s house. Chen Lu turned back and told Tao Zi.


    Therefore, Tao Zi began to understand Liang Yi. But anyone who is a son must not blind his mother''s eyes in order to marry a daughter-in-law? Is he still a person?


    On the other hand, it''s estimated that as long as it reaches Liang Yi''s mother''s ears, her old man''s eyes will certainly be no better. If she doesn''t get angry, she will be completely blind or half blind.


    So Tao Zi sighed with Liang Yi and said with a melancholy expression, "I hope, I hope this matter can be concealed for a longer time."


    The two men were speechless for a long time. Liang Yi saw that Tao Zi hadn''t eaten much, so he took a fork and sent the steak to her mouth.


    Originally, Tao Zi had no appetite. Seeing him do this, it was not good to brush his kindness. He leaned over, opened his lips, opened a mouthful of shell teeth, and contained the steak in his mouth.


    The corner of her mouth was also stained with a little juice. Liang Yi took out a paper towel and stretched out his hand to help her wipe it gently.


    The two people''s eyes were entangled again, as if they had been frozen. After looking at each other for a while, Tao Zi blushed first, lowered her head, turned her fingers around the wine glass and asked, "I heard you just said that you still have a happy thing. You, tell me, what''s the happy thing?"


    Liang Yi took her eyes away from her face and took a sip of wine. Then she stood up, picked up the light remote control on the sofa, adjusted the crystal chandelier on her head to the brightest gear, then went to the center of the living room and began to unbutton her coat.


    "You... What are you doing? You don''t want to..." Tao Zi was worried when she saw his action. She opened her eyes and dodged back creepily: "I tell you, this can''t be done. You didn''t make it in Chen zhuoran''s place, and you can''t find me? We''re fake couples. We''re not married. You can''t do this!"


    Liang Yi didn''t speak, but smiled and continued to untie the buttons on his body until he exposed the perfect abdominal muscles on his body.


    Then he gave her a gorgeous turn and let the whole back face her. The light blue velvet home clothes slowly faded from him, and the whole clothes hung on his waist, revealing his T-shaped back.


    When Tao Zi saw his back, her eyes opened wider than just now. She seemed to see demons and ghosts, and her face turned white in an instant.


    Because she saw a dragon on his back, a dragon with teeth and claws, with a ferocious face, struggling in the clouds!


    The dragon as like as two peas on the back of Tao Zi, the same color and perfectness of lines, is a model printed.


    Tao Zi stared at the Dragon behind Liang Yi for a long time. Finally, she calmed down, patted the sofa and said angrily, "are you sick? Are you crazy? Why do you have to tattoo this thing?"

 Chapter 123

    It turned out that Liang Yi went to Tokyo to negotiate with Chen zhuoran. When he passed Ginza, he saw a tattoo shop.


    The advertisement of that shop attracted his attention. It was a girl with her back to the camera. Her hand was wrapped in long hair and deliberately exposed the whole back. The back was covered with tattoos, which was a big dragon with open teeth and claws.


    So far, Liang Yi has never had a chance to look carefully at the dragon on Tao Zi''s back. Of course, she is not sure that the dragon in the big advertisement photo is the one on Tao Zi''s back.


    But the girl in the advertisement photo has her head on her side, and her face is half covered. She can see long eyelashes, light moth eyebrows and light upturned lips.


    Seeing these, Liang Yi immediately confirmed that the girl in the picture was Tao Zi!


    He asked the driver to stop the car, went to the tattoo shop, stood in front of the advertisement, carefully looked at the girl with her back to him in the photo, and the more he looked at him, the more sure he was that this was Tao Zi, which must be right!


    The door of the shop opened, and out came a sister in her thirties, with fresh short hair and dark yellow kimono, bowing 90 degrees to Liang Yi and asking him in Japanese, "Sir, do you want a tattoo?"


    When Liang Yi was young, he had to learn from Tao Zi. He was proficient in five languages: Britain, Japan, Germany, France and South Korea. Of course, he understood what the sister was talking about.


    The words said by her sister moved Liang Yi''s mind, turned back and looked carefully at the girl with her back to him in the advertisement. Then she bowed to her sister and said in fluent Japanese, "can I go into the store?"


    "Of course, very welcome." the sister opened the store door for Liang Yi and made a gesture of invitation.


    Liang Yi walked into the small shop, which was a little cramped, and was asked by the sister to sit on the tatami.


    The elder sister was not idle either. She poured Liang Yi a cup of tea and put it in front of him: "what club did you come from?"


    "What club did I come from?" Liang Yi was stunned by this sentence. He knew that unlike China, black would be very rampant in Japan. Even the prime minister election was secretly controlled by those people.


    In order to show their strength, most people like to tattoo some messy things on themselves. The club that the elder sister referred to was to ask him which way he came from, which probably positioned him as that kind of person.


    Liang Yi smiled but didn''t answer. Looking at the pictures hanging on the wall of the room, it was different from the ukiyo painting in Japan. It had the meaning of traditional fine brushwork in a big country.


    Liang Yi also studied painting when he was a child. What he just learned is this kind of traditional meticulous painting with medium gauge and medium distance.


    Although Liang Yi thinks his painting is not very good, he also has a certain appreciation ability.


    Like the picture of worshipping the moon, it is clearly the traditional painting theme of a large country. It depicts Diao Chan worshipping the moon. I''m afraid ordinary Japanese don''t even know who Diao Chan is, and don''t understand why she goes to worship the moon.


    Liang Yi asked in Chinese, "take the liberty to ask, are you from a big country?"


    The sister was adding water to the teapot. After hearing this, the hot water accidentally flowed out of the teapot.


    "Why, are you from a big country?" my sister brightened her eyes excitedly and asked in Chinese.


    "Yes."


    My sister giggled: "I didn''t expect that you were Japanese! I didn''t expect you to wear so clean and orderly, and Japan speaks so fluently... You are a big country."


    "Why, in your eyes, men in big countries are sloppy?"


    "No, no, no, men in big countries don''t dress as well as here. Even suits and shoes rarely match so well and shine like you, sir."


    "You flatter me."


    Liang Yi has never been less praised since she was a child. She has long seen strange things, let alone happy.


    He looked calmly at the picture of worshiping the moon. He saw that the Diao cicada in the picture seemed to have the same facial features as the girl he loved deeply. There was a faint soft, elegant and charming temperament of Tao Zi. Gradually, his eyes were addicted to it and couldn''t extricate themselves.


    "Did you think I was from a big country when you saw this picture, sir?" my sister looked down his eyes and asked thoughtfully.


    "HMM." Liang Yixiang woke up with a start. He finally shifted his attention from the painting and looked at the sister: "have you been to Dongyang?"


    "How do you know?" my sister was surprised.


    "You used to be a teacher at Dongyang Academy of fine arts?"


    "Well, that''s right. Have you... Seen me?"


    "I''ve seen the girl in your picture," Liang Yi said, pointing to the picture of worshipping the moon.


    "Oh?" my sister was surprised.


    Liang Yi smiled: "I heard that girl tell her story. She once tattooed a dragon on her back for 10000 yuan.


    "I just saw the girl in the advertisement outside - and the dragon on her back.


    "I guess it was you who tattooed her with that dragon?"


    "Well." my sister nodded, "you guessed right. It''s my first tattoo work and the best work. So far, it hasn''t been surpassed."


    When she said this, she fixed her eyes on Liang Yi''s face and said with a smile: "in fact, I''ve been thinking, what kind of man is qualified to be with her for such a perfect girl with such a perfect appearance and figure and such a perfect work of art?


    "Seeing you today, I finally have the answer to this question.


    "Mr. Zhang has extraordinary bearing and is so handsome. You and she are really a perfect match!"


    I have to say that this sister is really very talkative. Even Liang Yi, who is used to hearing good words, can''t help but smile and wave her hand: "don''t say that. I''m not as good as you said. In fact, the beauty hasn''t accepted me all the time. I''m just one of her followers."


    Liang Yi pointed to the picture of worshipping the moon and asked, "do you know if you sell this picture? I want to buy it as a gift to the girl."


    "I''m sorry, sir. I like this work very much. I''ve always regarded it as a private collection and never thought of selling it."


    "I''ll give you a high price."


    Liang Yi looks around the shop. Although the house price in Tokyo is ridiculously expensive, it is not easy for a foreign woman to rent such a shop.


    But Liang Yi could see from each other''s eyes that the sister''s business in front of him was not good, for fear of letting his customer go.


    "What a high price?" obviously, the sister was moved.


    "Ten thousand dollars," Liang Yi said word by word.


    "Hmm..." my sister looked up at the picture of worshiping the moon with elegant colors and delicate lines, and said faintly, "it''s not only this price, it''s priceless in my heart."


    "Then I''ll add ten thousand." Liang Yi also felt that it was not only worth the price, but also priceless in his heart.


    My sister turned back, and there was a little more sadness in her eyes: "are you seducing me, seducing me to give up it?"


    "No, I really want it." Liang Yi reported another number without hesitation: "30000."


    My sister smiled. She waved her hand and said, "it seems that my painting is not qualified to go to the auction house, let alone a 10000 price increase?"


    "Forty thousand!"


    "Well..." my sister is no longer as reserved as she was just now. She hesitated and asked, "how much can you give at most?"


    "Fifty thousand!" Liang Yi said, "fifty thousand at most!"


    My sister got up from the tatami, walked over and took the picture off the wall. She looked at it carefully for a long time. Then she turned around and handed it to Liang Yi: "well, it belongs to you."


    Liang Yi didn''t reach out immediately. He looked out of the window and said, "I''ll add another 10000. I hope you don''t advertise her photos again, can you?"


    My sister hesitated for a moment and finally nodded and said, "originally, the girl only received 10000 yuan. Now you pay 10000 dollars. In the end, I still earn. Don''t worry, I won''t advertise her photos."


    Liang Yi finished the picture and went to a nearby bank with her sister to go through the transfer procedures. Waiting for a gap in business in the bank, the two chatted with each other. Liang Yi asked her how she knew Tao Zi and how she came all the way to Japan.


    It turned out that her sister''s name was Lu Yan. She was a teaching assistant at Dongyang Academy of fine arts. When she was in Dongyang, Tao Zi always worked as a model for her. Liang Yigang was right. The prototype of the picture of worshipping the moon was Tao Zi.


    Later, Lu Yan went to a tattoo shop to be a tattooist, and Tao Zi was also a model for her.


    However, in the past two years, the domestic atmosphere has become more and more positive, and such businesses associated with heresy have become less and less popular. Now few people in China will risk not finding a job to do such tattoos.


    Lu Yan happened to have relatives in Japan and said that this business is very popular in Japan. She came here with all her savings and hopes to make great achievements here.


    But the reality is still so cruel. Her business is not as good as expected. After mixing for two years, her business still hasn''t improved. Now she has reached the point of being short of money, otherwise she wouldn''t be willing to sell the painting.


    Liang Yi listened to her story and asked her if she still wanted to stay here. She smiled bitterly and said that with the money, she was ready to return home. At least being a teaching assistant in China was better than being alone in a foreign land.


    After the two people finished the transfer procedures in the bank, Liang Yi accompanied Lu Yan back to the tattoo shop.


    Adorable, she was as like as two peas. She watched the advertisement and took it to the next stage, and the idea of "sprouting" was gradually forming. He suddenly said, "if I do a tattoo, how much will it be like the one on the advertisement?"


    "You... Really want to do it?" Lu Yan felt very surprised.


    "Well..." Liang Yi nodded, "I really want to do it."

 Chapter 124

    When Tao Zi saw the tattoo on Liang Yi''s body, she was not as surprised as Liang Yi imagined. Instead, she was so angry that she trembled: "are you sick? Why are you doing this well?"


    Liang Yi turned and said, "I just want you to know that you could do tattoos for the people you love, and now I can!"


    "I was young and ignorant. I was stupid! Are you stupid, too?"


    Liang Yi said firmly, "yes, for you, I am willing to be stupid forever!"


    Tao Zi stared into his eyes. She was slowly melted by the deep feeling revealed in his eyes, and she was not as strong as before.


    I don''t know why, she suddenly wanted to cry. A mist of tears covered her eyes, and he became blurred in front of her.


    She felt two tear lines across her cheek, and then the tears trickled on the back of her hand. Then she remembered to wipe the tears with her hand.


    "I don''t need you to be stupid! Go, I don''t want to see you now. The farther you are from me, the better!"


    Tao Zi cried sadly and said absolutely, which made Liang Yi feel at a loss.


    He wanted to go over and wipe her tears, but just one step closer, she shouted, "you go, I don''t want to see you!"


    Liang Yi felt that she was really unreasonable. Mingming was moved and cried by him. Why should she have such an attitude towards him?


    "Tao Zi, listen to me. I really don''t want to be impulsive or stupid. I want you to know that I always belong to you. I want to draw a mark on me for you. I want to prove it to you, so..."


    "So you''re a big fool! Who made you mark? Who proved it with you? Are you crazy? A good person, why do you have to fix that thing? What do you think of you? Only primary school students can do such things!"


    Tao Zi didn''t know what was going on. She cried harder and harder, scolded more and more sad, and felt more and more painful, which was difficult to restrain.


    "You go, I don''t want to see you!"


    Like crazy, she overturned the tea table. The food and red wine on the tea table were scattered on the carpet in a mess.


    Liang Yi stepped back. He really didn''t know how to comfort her. He shook his head reluctantly, and finally turned and walked out of the messy room.


    ¡­¡­


    This time Liang Yi completely annoyed Tao Zi. After this fight, Tao Zi simply regarded him as a stranger or even an enemy.


    Liang Yi wants to talk to her, at least let him explain to her, so as to resolve the matter.


    But she didn''t give him a chance at all. As soon as he opened his mouth, she must say, "go away! I don''t want to talk to a big fool!"


    Liang Yi had this feeling for the first time in her life - the feeling of flattering and accidentally patting the horseshoe.


    He didn''t expect Tao Zi to react so strongly to it. Will regard him as a fool and even an enemy because of this.


    Or how to say, a woman''s heart is a needle.


    Liang Yi has never been in love. His EQ is not high. It is impossible for him to benefit vertically and horizontally in the love field like in the mall.


    He can only grope hard, study hard, follow suit and walk on thin ice like a pupil... But he still touched the mold and accidentally offended the little aunt and grandmother.


    As a result, there was a difference of 18000 miles from his previous expectation. He really didn''t know how to do it well, and there was no teacher around to consult.


    Even if there is, with his status, he can''t because of this kind of thing. Wipe your face and don''t be ashamed to ask.


    Now he has to check the articles about love on the Internet. The good and bad articles are mixed and messy. He can write everything. He can''t understand what is right and what is wrong, and he doesn''t know which to believe.


    Anyway, he understood one thing. Women are used to coax - but Tao Zi didn''t give him a chance to coax, and he didn''t have a way at all.


    For several days, Liang Yi didn''t see any sign that Tao Zi wanted to forgive him. He didn''t like to hang around in front of her for fear of making her more annoyed.


    So usually he always followed her secretly. As long as she was not out of her sight, she didn''t want to cut off all relations with him because of this matter, and he was a little relieved.


    After work tonight, Tao Zi went to the bookstore alone.


    Liang Yi saw Tao Zi enter the door of the bookstore, which made the driver stop. When he walked in, there was no sign of her in the bookstore.


    Liang Yi was beside the bookcases in rows and looked inside, but he still couldn''t find the person he was looking for.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Tao Zi was sitting in the tea bar on the second floor of the bookstore, reading books leisurely.


    Because she often patronizes this bookstore, and the amount of each consumption is very high. According to the practice of this bookstore, she has been developed into a gold medal member.


    Tao Zi can now sit in the tea bar on the second floor, enjoying the special grinded coffee provided by the bookstore and looking at the new books introduced to her by the bookstore waiter.


    At this time, the books on the table can no longer arouse Tao Zi''s interest. What she is most interested in now is the people who are looking for among the customers under the large landing window.


    Maybe that man is too outstanding and handsome; Maybe the man''s behavior is different. He is not interested in books at all. He has been walking through the middle of the bookcase, looking around for something.


    Of course, Tao Zi knew what he was looking for, which made the corners of her mouth pull up involuntarily, almost laughing.


    Tao Zi thought it was funny. How could this person be so stupid? She didn''t go back. Why did she look for her like this?


    Even if he wants to find her, just a phone call and let her show up? What''s the point of being so mysterious and secretive like him?


    Originally, the word "stupid" was not close to him at all. In her eyes, he was a very clever man.


    Maybe people have two sides. The smarter they are, the more ridiculous and terrible they are.


    Like the tattoo, in Tao Zi''s opinion, he is really stupid.


    Even if someone asks someone to do it deliberately, ordinary normal people can''t do such a thing. What''s more, he did it voluntarily. What is it?


    Yes, Tao Zi tattooed for the person she loved at that time, but the situation was different from now. It was impossible to compare with the same day.


    How old was she then? It is an age of lack of reason and impulse.


    Besides, she was really short of money at that time. She was really forced to do that kind of stupid thing.


    Now, who hasn''t forced him or begged him? How can he be so stupid as to do such an unreasonable thing when he is a big man who wants 30?


    Tao Zi is really afraid that he will be stupid again. This guy can do such things for her. Who knows if he will do more stupid things in the future?


    If one day she refuses him, with his temperament, I''m afraid he can do anything to hang himself in the river, right?


    At the thought of this, Tao Zi felt cold and creepy.


    Originally, there was a lot of uncertainty between her and him. Who knows what will develop in the future.


    So she still dare not admit that she is really in love with him. She is afraid that if she is really immersed in this sadistic love, she will become broken and doomed.


    That''s why she followed suit and dared not take real risks. So she didn''t dare to give the fool a good face, for fear that he would become more and more stupid and do anything special for her.


    But now Tao Zi, staring at the fool looking for him under the building, her heart became softer and softer. She closed the book in her hand and said to the waiter standing aside, "please call him up - he''s looking for me."


    The waiter had already seen Liang Yi''s alternative. Who made him look so dazzling and act so different. After hearing Tao Zi''s orders, she smiled at her knowingly and turned down the stairs.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sir, a miss Tao wants to see you." the waiter said politely behind Liang Yi.


    Liang Yizheng leaned intently into one of the bookcases. Leng Buding was startled by this sentence.


    He looked back at the waitress, understood what she was saying, and immediately calmed down again.


    His soul stirring eyes looked at the waiter, which made the waitress flustered, hot on her face and involuntarily lowered her head.


    "Miss Tao, where is she?"


    Although Liang Yi was calm on the surface, he actually felt like a thief. He lost his hand in stealing and was caught on the spot. It was inevitable that he was a little flustered.


    The waiter pointed up. Liang Yishun looked at her fingers and saw a beautiful woman with affectionate eyes and peach blossoms sitting leisurely behind the big glass overhead. She was smiling at him.

 Chapter 125

    "What are you doing? Sit down."


    Tao Zi changed her usual attitude and said to him with a gentle smile, "what would you like to drink? Coffee or tea? Here is your favorite green tea, but not the kind you usually drink."


    Liang Yi sat opposite her and thought it was funny. Originally, they lived in the same villa and worked in the same company. They didn''t look up and looked down, but they played this routine here. It was like a reunion. It was really awkward.


    "Then... Coffee."


    Liang Yi smiled and said thank you to the waiter. When he turned to Tao Zi, his expression became serious again: "Tao Zi, you almost got it. What else do you want me to do?"


    "I don''t want you to be like this?" Tao Zi opened one of the English books, covered half her face, exposed her naughty big eyes and whispered, "I still want to ask you, why have you been following me?"


    Liang Yi also picked up a book and looked at it falsely: "I didn''t follow you. I came here to buy books."


    Tao Zi puffed and laughed: "your acting skills are getting worse and worse now. It''s not like acting at all. I don''t know if you''ve worn it out."


    "Did I wear it? How did I wear it?" Liang Yi raised his head and asked.


    Tao Zi nodded and motioned for the book in his hand: "you took the book down."


    When Tao Zi said this, Liang Yi quickly took back her eyes and looked at the book in her hand. Isn''t it? The whole book was taken down, and the words on it were directed at the bottom.


    Liang Yi blushed and laughed at himself.


    "Be frank, why do you always follow me?" Tao Zi became serious at this time.


    "I hope you can... Forgive me." Liang Yi took a sip of coffee and turned her eyes to the window: "although you can''t accept what I did, I really want you to know that I''m sincere and want to be with you..."


    "Please, how can I forgive you? That thing is tattooed on my body and can''t be washed off again!"


    Tao Zi interrupted him, and her tone became stiff: "are you abusing yourself? Any man with a little sense can''t do what you do! I really misunderstood you! How could I be with a brain cripple like you? I almost became a brain cripple!"


    "How dare you think so?" Liang Yi couldn''t stand such accusations no matter how good his temper was. His eyebrows were locked and glared at her: "Tao Zi, don''t forget that you did it at the beginning!"


    "It was different from now!"


    "Why is it different?"


    "Anyway, it''s different!" Tao Zi had to argue with him. He stood up and said, "this is a bookstore, not a place to quarrel. Do you want to quarrel with me? Well, let''s go home and I''ll quarrel with you!"


    In fact, even if Tao Zi didn''t say it, Liang Yi couldn''t sit still. They both shouted higher and lost control in the end, attracting other guests in the tea bar to look at them.


    "Well, you said, go home and quarrel with me." Liang Yi also stood up and whispered, "don''t go home and ignore me!"


    Tao Zi was almost amused by this sentence again.


    Liang Yi can''t stand the cold war these days. He looks lost all day.


    Of course, Tao Zi also saw it in her eyes and felt that it was both cathartic and funny.


    However, she didn''t want to let it go. She couldn''t give him a good face easily. She had to let him have a long memory.


    But now Liang Yi said so, Tao Zi''s heart was a little soft. She turned her back to him, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll quarrel with you when I go back. Who doesn''t quarrel is a dog!"


    They went out of the bookstore one after another. At this time, the outside city has been shrouded in night. The neon lights of the store and the LED large screen on the high-rise buildings complement each other and are blurred.


    Tao Zi felt a little cold. She had just shrunk her neck. Liang Yi had taken off her coat and put it on her.


    Tao Zi turned back, looked at him and asked, "aren''t you cold?"


    "Not cold, I''m afraid you''re cold." Liang Yi said with a faint smile.


    Tao Zi felt as if she had been wrapped by the spring breeze, which instantly dispelled all the cold on her body.


    She subconsciously took his hand, walked side by side with him, and put her head on his shoulder.


    It was the first time that Liang Yi held hands with her and walked closely together.


    This is like a plot only in a dream. It actually appears in reality, which makes him feel a little uncomfortable.


    So he just walked forward in such a orderly and aimless way. After walking for a long distance, he realized that there was something wrong: "why, don''t you pick up the car? Are we going back like this?"


    Tao Zidu said, "I just want you to walk with me."


    "Well, that''s all right." Liang Yi looked at the direction of the street. It seemed that going on like this was going to be the opposite, but since Tao Zi wanted to go, he had to go with her.


    The intersection ahead was a red light. The two men stopped at the same time and looked at the rolling traffic in front of them. They were silent to each other.


    Suddenly, Tao Zi stood on tiptoe, leaned over and kissed Liang Yi''s cheek like a dragonfly.


    The sudden appearance startled Liang Yi. He turned his head, looked at her crystal clear eyes and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Give it back to you."


    "What? Give it back to me?"


    "Yes, you tattooed me and I gave you a first kiss - I can tell you, this is my first and only time to take the initiative to kiss a boy..."


    Tao Zi''s face was bright red by the red light. She deliberately didn''t look at Liang Yi around her. She said loudly to the cars on the road, "so my first kiss is very, very precious. It must be more than enough to return your tattoo!"


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, the two people made up in a confused way - but it''s not very good. It''s still so reasonable and moderate. It seems that they don''t get along with the relationship between husband and wife or lovers.


    Since the first kiss, Tao Zi wants to return to her former state. Liang Yi can chat with her, but she must not have any other indecent ideas. Even sitting side by side is indecent.


    However, Liang Yi can still see from her eyes that she has become a lot more gentle to him, and she often cares about him. For example, when the weather is cold, she always asks him to wear more clothes before going out; When she went to bed at night, she sent him a wechat to tell him not to stay up late and go to bed early; Occasionally, I asked about Liang Yi''s mother''s recent situation, how her eyes were treated, how much her eyesight recovered, and so on.


    It made Liang Yi feel as if he had suddenly returned to spring from the cold winter.


    In the picture of worshipping the moon brought back from Japan, Liang Yiqiu, the best mounting master in Dongyang, mounted it again, and asked people to make a frame with good yellow sandalwood, making the whole picture more perfect.


    When he showed Tao Zi the picture of worshipping the moon like a treasure, Tao Zi opened her eyes in surprise and asked incredulously, "how did you get it back... Where did you get it back?"


    Liang Yi thought he would shoot on the horse''s hoof if he couldn''t get it right this time. He was very pleased to see Tao Zi so excited. He quietly soothed his nervous heart, smiled and asked, "what? Have you seen it before?"


    "Nonsense, the person in the picture is me. Haven''t I seen it?"


    Tao Zi approached the painting and almost stuck her nose on the face of the person in the painting. "This painting is the most proud work of Assistant Professor Lu. She once participated in the national joint exhibition. She was not willing to sell it if someone offered 30000."


    She looked into the eyes of the beauty in the picture and seemed to ask the beauty, "how much did you pay for it?"


    "Fifty thousand."


    "Well, that''s not too expensive. After so many years, it''s time to raise the price."


    "Dollars."


    "Are you crazy to spend $50000 on such a piece of broken paper?" Tao Zi was excited again and turned her head back and gave him a fierce look.


    "How can this be broken paper? The person in the painting is you?" Liang Yi said with a smile: "don''t say 50000, that''s 500000. I''ll buy it! It may not be worth the price in other people''s eyes, but it''s priceless in my eyes!"


    If this goes on, it will become love words again. Tao Zi is very sensitive to this now. She always feels like she is standing on the edge of a cliff, which is extremely dangerous.


    Not only did he induce her to jump, but even her own desire to jump.


    She was afraid that if Liang Yi continued to say so, she would really fall under the cliff, that very dangerous love river.


    In case of falling in love, she can''t swim very well and doesn''t take any life-saving measures. What if she drowns?


    So try not to jump.


    "Well, well, stop talking." Tao Zi turned back and looked at the picture: "isn''t it just that people are stupid and have more money?


    "If I don''t have money, let alone 50000 dollars, it''s 50 yuan. If you ask me whether to buy this painting or bread, I must buy bread.


    "It can''t eat, and I don''t have a place to put it. Is it redundant?"


    Liang Yi listened to this and asked sensitively, "it can''t be... Someone was going to buy it for you?"


    "HMM." Liang Yi''s words recalled Tao Zi''s memory. She nodded and said, "there was once a man who wanted to buy it for me, but I refused."


    "That person can''t be Aiken?" Liang Yi asked bitterly.


    "Of course not. He doesn''t have the money to buy such things. Even if he has money, he either buys musical instruments or spends a lot of wine, he won''t think of what to give me."


    Tao Zi sighed and went away to see the picture. She said faintly, "it''s a man who loves me secretly. I don''t know his name now..."


    Speaking of this, Tao Zi smiled again: "in fact, he is just talking. If he really wants to buy it, he should buy it. Like you now, why rush to ask me?"

 Chapter 126

    It seems that Tao Zi really likes the painting. From the moment the painting was taken to her room, she kept looking at it and asked Liang Yi where it would be better to hang it.


    Liang Yi said, "you can see it when you just wake up."


    Tao Zi asked Liang Yi to help her, moved the painting to the wall beside the bed, measured it for a long time, and felt it was not very good.


    Because there is a bookcase she bought newly, which has a lot of books she wants to read.


    The bookcase is close to the bed so that she can reach it. If the bookcase is moved away, it will be inconvenient to take books.


    Moreover, the picture is so close to the bed. How scary it would be if Leng Bu Ding saw a man kneeling by the bed without turning on the light in the middle of the night?


    "Why don''t you... Put it outside in the living room."


    Tao Zi waved to Liang Yi, "Hey, what are you doing? Move it out?"


    The painting itself doesn''t have much weight, that is, the scale is a little larger, which is about to catch up with the area of the two doors. However, Later Liang Yi asked people to use the picture frame made of good yellow sandalwood, and the frame was wide and thick. In addition, with such a large scale, the surface of the whole picture was inlaid with a layer of thick glass. Now its weight can be imagined.


    Liang Yi''s physique is good, but it took nine cattle and two tigers to move such a big thing.


    He really regretted that he had just sent all the porters away. Now he has become a porter, and he is still working alone with two or three people. He is so tired that he finally moved the painting to the living room of the suite.


    Tao Zi didn''t notice what Liang Yi was tired. She was still turning around in the living room, pointing her fingers at her chin and jaw, thinking about where to place the painting.


    "Here." Tao Zi pointed to the background wall of the TV: "you move the TV and I''ll see the effect."


    Liang Yi was almost stunned by her anger. She said it so easily. The LCD TV was 60 inches and curved. Such a big man said to move. Do you think I''m Superman?


    "What are you doing? Working?"


    Tao Zi saw Liang Yi holding the painting and panting. She couldn''t help but come up and ask, "why? You''re tired after working so hard for a while? You''re really rich and noble! Forget it, you can''t do it. I''ll come. It''s a big man, so frail!"


    Tao Zi said to do it. She went to pull out the plug of the TV and started to move the TV. Liang Yi was so frightened that she quickly said, "OK, don''t do it. I''ll call a porter right away. It''ll be more troublesome if you fall the TV later."


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Zi is actually deliberately tossing him to play. She wants to know how much patience he has.


    Now it seems that Liang Yi is OK. He doesn''t have many dandy habits. Even if he really couldn''t stand it, he tried to bear it and didn''t dare to get angry in front of her.


    Good men are like this. When they really fall in love with a woman, they usually put down their shelves. No matter how tall, how rich, how important and dignified they are outside, they always lower them in front of the woman they love and let her toss, just like now.


    Tao Zi thought the experiment was almost done, but it was a little too much, so she stopped and called the porter.


    Just such a picture, tossed for most of the day, and waited until the evening to clean up the whole living room.


    Liang Yi thought she had done something to her satisfaction. At least she had to say thank you to him and let him sit with her for a while?


    Unexpectedly, Tao Zi said heartlessly, "it''s all done. Why are you still standing? I''m going to have dinner and have to read and study. Don''t get in the way in front of me and go quickly."


    "No, you just let me go?"


    "What else can I do?"


    "At least..."


    "Let me kiss you again? You think it''s beautiful! This painting is not worth so much. Hurry up and don''t be delusional!"


    Tao Zihong blushed and began to give orders again. Liang Yi was angry and funny at her. He shook his head and had to turn around and leave the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Zi sat alone on the sofa and looked at the beauty in the picture. She had a feeling of herself in the mirror.


    The girl in the painting is wearing ancient robes with big sleeves, which is different from her now.


    And the girl knelt in the dust with her head up, her hands folded, her expression was melancholy, her crystal eyes stared at the bright moon, opened her lips, and seemed to be praying.


    Tao Zi was fascinated by the late night in the painting and the bright moon worshipped by the beautiful women in the painting.


    The legendary four beauties, the "closed moon" referred to in "sunken fish and wild geese, closed moon and shy flowers", should be her?


    In Tao Zi''s view, she in the painting is a miserable woman who confuses men with beauty and is willing to be a man''s plaything.


    But she was entrusted by no one.


    The so-called heroes who held her in their arms died miserably, either in the street or in a different place.


    And none of those men are really with her.


    Those men don''t know what love is at all. They just want to dominate the world and be self-centered. Who wants to give up anything for her?


    After a thousand years, she was also regarded as a "beauty disaster", and was said to be a "villain".


    Later, it was said that she was killed by the loyal second uncle, and her head was different from the man she once loved.


    This story is really sad.


    Tao Zi shed tears at the painting for no reason. She felt that she was the one in the painting. She had experienced such a sad life process. Looking back on the past, she couldn''t help but sigh.


    Sitting like this, it was almost midnight. Tao Zi didn''t care so much. She picked up her cell phone and called Liang Yi.


    Liang Yi just fell asleep at this time and was awakened by her call. He rubbed his bleary eyes and asked half awake: "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Are you having a nightmare? Do you want me to go with you?"


    "Well thought! I haven''t slept yet. What''s the nightmare?"


    "Then what are you doing?"


    "I want to ask you a question."


    Liang Yi smiled bitterly: "what''s the problem? Can''t you ask again tomorrow? When is it? You don''t sleep?"


    "No, I don''t ask this question clearly. I can''t sleep."


    Liang Yizhen can''t help her. It''s clearly the rhythm of killing people!


    Liang Yi opened the quilt and sat up. He took a sip of soda to refresh himself. Then he said, "what''s the problem? Tell me."


    "If... I mean if," Tao Zixiang demonstrated a topic at the company''s meeting in a very serious and serious tone: "if you were Lv Bu and I was Diao Chan, how would you treat me?"


    What kind of brain disability is this?


    "I''m... Lv Bu?" Liang Yi almost didn''t laugh. "Where can you see that I''m Lv Bu? In your eyes, I''m such a ruthless family slave with three surnames?"


    "I''m setting, assuming, you know?"


    Tao Zi chewed words with him: "first of all, I''m Diao Chan. You can''t be Dong Zhuo? In that story, only Lv Bu is a handsome boy, so you can only be Lv Bu."


    "HMM." Liang Yi nodded and said, "well, suppose I''m Lv Bu. You just asked me, how should I treat you, Diao Chan? Of course I love you very much. What else can I do besides this?"


    "No, Diao Chan is just Lv Bu''s concubine. Lv Bu has his first wife! Lv Bu doesn''t love Diao Chan well!"


    "But now Lv Bu doesn''t have a first wife. Lv Bu has no other woman except you Diao Chan. This is a fact. You can see it."


    "Well, even if not now, what about the future?"


    "I already told you, no! It can''t be! It can''t be in the future!"


    "Do you mean what you say?"


    "Of course it counts!"


    "That''s not necessarily!"


    "What do you want me to say so that you can count?"


    "Let me think about it first..." Tao Zi felt confused by herself. She was silent for a while. She said, "no, No."


    "What''s wrong?" Liang Yi felt puzzled.


    "Just now I asked you, what should you do to me? Why did you talk about the first wife and the second wife? Why don''t you go straight to the subject?"


    "Is that what I said? It seems that you said it?"


    "It''s you! Don''t deny it!"


    "Well, well, it''s me. It''s me." Liang Yizhen can''t help her.


    Tao Zi said, "if you are Lv Bu, you can''t fight anymore. Don''t fight for any territory with your family and pretend to be a hero. You have to be with me and accompany me well."


    "Well, if I were Lv Bu, I would treat you like this... No, even if I wasn''t Lv Bu, I would treat you like this."


    "Ah..." Tao Zi sighed: "Diao Chan''s life is too hard. If I were Diao Chan, I don''t love anyone. Who cares how chaotic the world is and how bad Dong Zhuo is. How much money does it have to do with me?


    "Why am I foolishly following that bad old man? Let people say I''m a curse of beauty?


    "Finally, he was killed as a villain.


    "I did so much that I didn''t even get a certificate of merit. The result was so unlucky. What am I trying to do?"


    Liang Yi finally couldn''t hold his breath. He smiled at the other end of the phone.


    "What are you laughing at?" Tao Zizheng mourned for his fate. When he laughed like this, he didn''t get angry: "I''m all like this. Are you still laughing? Do you think I''m not unlucky enough?"


    "No, Miss Tao Zi, are you talking to me in your sleep? Or you''re too deep into the play."


    Liang Yi wanted to hold back her smile and said, "you''d better be sober. You''re not the Diao cicada in the painting. You''re Tao Zi. You have nothing to do with her!"

 Chapter 127

    Tao Zi didn''t sleep well last night because she argued about that ethereal problem.


    But she didn''t sleep well and couldn''t throw away her work. Anyway, she was also a department manager. She fished for three days and dried the net for two days. How can she make her men work well?


    Although Tao Zi came to the company in such a hurry, she clocked in half an hour late.


    The handsome security guard smiled helplessly at her: "if I were you, don''t come. The company stipulates that you will deduct 100 for ten minutes late and 500 for absenteeism. It doesn''t make any sense whether you come or not?"


    "What do you care about me?" Tao Zi was rarely in a good mood and joked with the security guard: "I deducted 300 half an hour late, and there were still 200 left. At least I made a profit."


    Just about to enter the electronic door, Tao Zi inadvertently looked back and saw a familiar figure.


    Thinking she was wrong, she turned back and stared at the man carefully.


    That is also a security brother, wearing dark gray security clothes and holding a walkie talkie, talking to the beauty at the service desk.


    And he was so engaged in talking with the beautiful woman that he didn''t notice that someone was watching him.


    But Tao Zi noticed him and could see clearly.


    It''s not her eyes, or she''s wrong. That person is her first love, Aiken, who should have been with shangguantong!


    Tao Zi was stunned for a moment, afraid that he would notice him. He hurried into the electronic door and came to the elevator room in a panic.


    When Tao Zi came to the elevator, she went in and saw that the elevator was empty. She couldn''t wait to take out her mobile phone and ordered her secretary Sister Zhang: "do something for me. Check whether there is a security guard named Aiken on the first floor of the company."


    After saying this, she added, "Oh, by the way, you must keep this secret for me. You are not allowed to tell a second person except me. Remember?"


    "Yes." Secretary Sister Zhang obeyed the manager, who was three or four years younger than her, and whispered, "don''t worry, manager Tao, I''ll do it right away."


    On the eighth floor, I got off the elevator and just ran into Feng Qing again.


    Feng Qing and Tao Zi are now iron porcelain girlfriends and iron fans.


    When she saw Tao Zi half open her eyes, she couldn''t help but whisper a joke: "why? Did you do too crazy with President Liang last night? Didn''t you sleep well?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Tao Zizhen regretted telling Feng Qing about her relationship with Liang Yi.


    Feng Qing was not 38 at first. Now she doesn''t know what''s wrong. As long as she thinks of Tao Zi and Liang Yi together, she is particularly excited. He asked Tao Zi what he did at home.


    Tao Zi usually flustered at leisure, and occasionally arranged for Feng Qing, saying how Liang Yi was obedient at home and how she was driven casually.


    When Tao Zi couldn''t make it up, she deliberately added some angry plots.


    In line with the principle of not giving up on Sister Feng''s greedy death, Tao Zi was not ashamed of herself. She said how her president lover understood the customs, spared no effort all day, paid public food and did something shameful with her.


    The president not only works hard during the day, but also works hard at night. Every action is very standard, so that she dies every day, and the spring night is beautiful.


    Tao Zi often tells Sister Feng that when she comes here, she blushes and beats her heart. It seems that there is such a thing. She also says to Sister Feng with a shy face: "forget it, I''m ashamed to death. I won''t tell you. Imagine it yourself."


    So Sister Feng began to imagine herself. Like today, her imagination was very soul stirring, and Tao Zi was ashamed.


    Besides, Tao Zi accidentally saw the person she shouldn''t have seen just now. She didn''t want to play her imagination with Sister Feng. She just said casually, "Oh, my great aunt came last night. She had a stomachache and didn''t sleep well."


    "So... Liang didn''t care about you?"


    "I''m concerned. In the evening, he told me the story of Lv Bu and Diao Chan and coaxed me to sleep."


    "Oh, Mr. Liang is really a good man."


    Tao Zi looked at Feng Qing and couldn''t help laughing. "OK, don''t always use your imagination. I''ll introduce one to you later. It must be more considerate than President Liang."


    "Well, you have to keep your word. I''ll wait."


    ¡­¡­


    Back to her office, she looked at the morning mail in her mailbox and turned over the data in recent days. She thought there was nothing wrong. Tao Zi began to sit at her desk bored and dazed at the city street view outside the landing window.


    Today''s weather is OK, not too cold and windy. The clouds in the sky are much thicker than usual. The sun can only pass through the gaps of the clouds, and it is always flickering. This makes the whole city seem to be in a state of eye protection. The light is not so sufficient, and the tone is a little gloomy.


    Maybe the environment was born by the heart. Originally, I was in a good mood. As soon as I saw that person, it was like pouring a basin of cold water. I couldn''t get up if I wanted to.


    In fact, Tao Zi has long been indifferent to Aiken. Thinking of him is like thinking of a stranger, and there is no wave in her mood.


    Even at that time, he was sneaking around with shangguantong in the "headquarters" every day. She turned a blind eye and was calm.


    But later, Aiken kept pestering with her best friend shangguantong and disappeared mysteriously with shangguantong. She began to worry about shangguantong again. She was worried that this scum would treat shangguantong like her.


    At that time, Tao Zi always kept the bottom line. The love between Tao Zi and Aiken was always based on purity, and no physical contact was allowed.


    This is not because of Tao Zi''s feudal and ice like tradition, but because of her environment, which makes her very resistant to this kind of thing.


    Art colleges recruit handsome men and beautiful women, such as Tao Zi''s Conservatory of music is no exception.


    Those students don''t put learning first. They dream all day that they will be popular in the future, or they will be attached to a baifumei. Tall, rich and handsome. Therefore, the affairs between men and women are all confused and confused.


    As early as the beginning of college, Tao Zi heard that a junior sister secretly gave birth to a child, and then abandoned the child in the public toilet. It was not until the police intervened that they found the cruel mother.


    At that time, she was shocked by the incident. The student sister wrapped her own flesh and blood with only a few sheets of toilet paper, then threw it in the paper box, and then walked away so ruthlessly... This made her dare not imagine, dare not believe, and even feel unimaginable.


    Later, her classmates also had the experience of abortion. For example, sangya once asked her to accompany her to the obstetrics and gynecology hospital.


    Therefore, no matter how affectionate and passionate Tao Zi is, she will strictly guard against and stick to her last bottom line. She has never had a skin relationship with Aiken.


    Fortunately, she finally held on. The heartless man of Aiken tried his best to her and finally got nothing.


    Because of this, she would let go so easily and let the love disappear - except for the tattoo on her back.


    But Shangguan Tong is different from Tao Zi. Shangguan Tong is too naive and stupid. Who knows what they have done during her time with Aiken?


    If you don''t do well, you have to do that kind of cruel thing like a college sister.


    Tao Zi thought again and felt that something was wrong. Aiken always "takes art as his life". He never disdained to work for others and lived from nine to five.


    But now why did he suddenly turn sexual and come here to be a small security guard?


    It''s not like what he can do. Is there any mystery in it?


    Maybe you read it wrong? That man is not Aiken at all. The security guard just looks like Aiken.


    But before long, the door of the office was knocked. In came the Secretary, Sister Zhang. She handed a copy of her resume to Tao Zi, turned and withdrew.


    Aiken''s name and the two inch photo were written on the resume. Yes, that''s him!


    Tao Zi put the copy of the resume into the broken paper and looked at the paper cut into pieces. Her heart seemed to be torn into pieces and became messy.


    When she reached the French window, she looked at the city outside the window with a guilty heart. She didn''t know what to do for a while.


    She turned back, picked up the landline phone on her desk, hesitated for a while and put it down.


    She picked up the internal phone again and dialed a number: "Sister Zhang, come in."


    Secretary Sister Zhang walked into the office and asked, "manager Tao, what''s up?"


    "Hmm..." Tao Zi stretched out her hand and smiled, "Sister Zhang, lend me your mobile phone."


    Sister Zhang took out her mobile phone and asked, "why, your mobile phone is dead?"


    Tao Zi nodded, "yes, I''ll pay you back later."


    When Sister Zhang walked out of the office with a puzzled expression, Tao Zi lit her mobile phone.


    With her sensitivity to numbers, Tao Zi went through the mobile phone number she had just seen on her resume in her mind, and then pointed that number on her mobile phone.


    Her finger hovered over the dial button for a moment and finally made up her mind to press it.


    "Hello, who''s calling, please?"


    Tao Zi waited anxiously for a moment, and Aiken''s voice came from his mobile phone.


    The voice was still so ethereal, so far away, so strange that Tao Zi began to doubt that she had really been in love with the owner of the voice.


    "Hello, Aiken, this is Tao Zi."

 Chapter 128

    "Tao Zi? It''s really you?" Aiken looked very excited. "I thought you completely forgot me."


    He lowered his voice again and asked, "why, do you miss me?"


    Tao Zi didn''t have the mind to flirt with him. She turned her eyes at the depressed city outside the window and asked stiffly, "Aiken, don''t say those useless things. I just want to ask you, where is shangguantong now? How is she?"


    "How''s shangguantong? What''s none of my business?"


    After Aiken said these words, Tao Zi almost exploded:


    "What''s none of your business?


    "Why is it none of your business?


    "Did you take her away?


    "If it weren''t for you, would she play with our sisters?


    "If it weren''t for you, could she have heard nothing for such a long time?"


    Tao Zi questioned Aiken like a firecracker and let him relax for a long time: "Hey, Tao Zi, calm down. Don''t make everything clear. Just blame me."


    Aiken was still so slick and spoke in that rogue tone: "Tao Zi, did you forget? Why did shangguantong leave you?


    "Her mother is ill. She''s going to the hospital to take care of her mother!


    "So her disappearance has nothing to do with me!"


    Tao Zi couldn''t help but swear at her mobile phone: "you fart! AI, you think I''m a fool? If you hadn''t secretly found shangguantong every day, could shangguantong make up that lie with us? Don''t deny it, she was gone with you!"


    "Well, even if she left with me, she volunteered. What qualifications do you have to interrogate me like this?"


    Aiken''s tone became more rogue: "are you her father and mother? Are you still a policeman? Does her disappearance have anything to do with you? What reason do I have to tell you this?


    "Besides, since you know she lied to you and you know she lied, she just doesn''t want you to know her whereabouts.


    "She is an adult. Where she wants to go is her freedom. How much money does it have to do with you? Is it meaningful for you to ask me so?


    "Please, sister Tao Zixue, don''t always be so indignant, will you? She is her, you are you, and you two can''t meet again, so I advise you to leave her business alone, okay?"


    Aiken''s mouth material is still so good. He may have practiced rap well at ordinary times. He can talk a lot without accompaniment. It''s like a sudden burst of sewer pipe and a noisy rush to his face, which makes Tao Zi feel a little caught off guard.


    However, what he said has some truth. The relationship between Tao Zi and shangguantong is a best friend. She is neither a policeman nor her parents. She is really not qualified to investigate her whereabouts.


    Tao Zi calmed down for a moment and couldn''t help laughing at herself: "you''re right. I''m a little nosy."


    Speaking of this, Tao Zi calmly changed the topic: "let''s stop talking about her and talk about you. What are you doing now? Are you still acting as the lead singer?"


    Aiken was silent for a while. When he spoke again, he was not as confident as before: "my band is dissolved."


    "Why?"


    "Why don''t you know? No one listens to rock and roll now. Even if you want to listen, you can also listen to rock and roll sung by beautiful women. Like your burning four small flowers, it''s getting more and more popular now."


    When Aiken said this, he came to the spirit again: "Tao Zi, why don''t you sing? Is it because of the negative news in the previous paragraph? However, LV Rong and sangeya played very well. The guest hosts everywhere didn''t say anything. They also pulled Feng Dashao''s sister into the partnership and added a little child. It''s not only strong background, but also quite distinctive. Burning four small flowers has been on the hot search list all the time. Unfortunately, you didn''t join us What''s the matter with Guan Tong? "


    "Yes, it''s none of my business." Tao Zi sighed deliberately and asked, "what about you? What do you do if you don''t be a band? Be a zither player or a producer?"


    "Like you, I quit." Aiken sighed, "I offended the big guys in the industry. Now I can''t get along in the circle."


    "What''s going on? How could you..."


    "Don''t ask. I don''t want to say it. It''s all tears."


    "So... Can I see you?"


    "Do you want to see me?"


    "Yes."


    "You don''t... Want to continue with me?"


    "Whatever you think, I''ll send you the address later and we''ll meet again."


    ¡­¡­


    After work, Tao Zi sent Feng Qing a wechat and asked her to accompany her to meet a friend after work.


    Feng Qing is an old leftover girl. She usually has nothing to do when she goes home. It''s a big deal to find a bar and get half drunk by herself. In addition, she can''t think of any good programs.


    When Tao Zi heard that she was going to take her to meet a friend, she was as excited as a hormone: "why, did you find a blind date for me so soon?"


    Tao Zi really regretted what she said. Originally, she wanted to find her, but now she misunderstood it as a blind date. What if she fell in love with Aiken?


    But on second thought, Aiken is seven or eight years younger than Feng Qing. There is such a big gap between the two. Let alone that she doesn''t intend to match them. Even if she really wants to do that, they don''t deserve it.


    "Sister Feng, don''t think too much. Today I''m looking for you has nothing to do with blind dates."


    "What''s going on? Why do you have to pull me when you see your friends?"


    "I... met my ex boyfriend."


    "Oh, that''s the case. You''re afraid that Mr. Liang misunderstood, so you pulled me, right?"


    "Yes."


    Since Feng Qing thought so, Tao Zi thought she guessed right.


    After work, the two sisters went downstairs hand in hand.


    Out of the main hall on the first floor, I happened to see Aiken changing his security clothes, wearing a cowboy and carrying a canvas bag, walking outside the door with the off-duty employees.


    Tao Zi deliberately slowed down and followed Aiken far behind. She saw him out of the group building and crowded the bus with other employees.


    Tao Zi felt strange. Didn''t she make an appointment to meet her? And the meeting place is just opposite the blue ocean building. Why should he take the bus?


    In order to find out the truth, Tao Zi had a whim and pulled Feng Qing''s hand and squeezed into the bus.


    Feng Qing was confused by her behavior: "what are you doing? We have a car to drive. Why squeeze the bus?"


    Tao Zi winked at her and motioned her not to ask. Just squeeze with her.


    The two barely got on the bus. Because it was the rush hour, there were so many people in the car that they were about to pile up. Tao Zi and Feng Qing were crowded with chest tightness and shortness of breath, and they were trampled on by people.


    It was not easy to stand still. The car moved together and almost didn''t lie on others.


    Tao Zi pulled the pull ring in the car and looked up at Aiken on tiptoe.


    Aiken is tall, half a head taller than others. Tao Zi can easily see him. At this time, it seems that he still holds a girl in his arms, but the girl''s head is very short. Tao Zi can only see the bun on her head.


    That girl should not be shangguantong. Because shangguantong cherishes his long flowing hair most, he usually taboo curling his hair or tying his horse''s tail. The girl''s hair is not only in a bun, but also withered and yellow, which is far worse than shangguantong''s hair.


    That girl is not like Xu Ping. Xu Ping is taller than that girl, and her body is bigger than that girl, and she won''t be as small as her.


    I''m afraid the scum has changed his girlfriend again.


    It''s only a few months. He abandoned shangguantong and found another lover?


    Is he still human?


    The bus swayed and stopped at the stop of xinkaiyuan street. Seeing Aiken get off the bus with the girl, Tao Zi hurriedly dragged Feng Qing to the door.


    The two finally squeezed down in embarrassment. Feng Qinggong leaned on his knees and gasped for a long time: "I''ll go. I haven''t taken a bus for months. It''s quite exciting to squeeze once."


    Tao Zi didn''t have time to talk to her. She saw Aiken and the short girl enter a community affectionately.


    Tao Zi wanted to follow in, but she had to swipe her card to enter the community gate.


    "Where are we going?" Feng Qing finally breathed and asked Tao Zi.


    "Take a taxi and go back to the company." Tao Zi waved to the taxi again.


    "Aren''t you sick?"


    Feng Qing almost didn''t vomit blood. She squeezed a bus for no reason. After squeezing, she had to go back. What''s the situation?


    Tao Zi stopped a taxi, opened the door, turned back and asked Feng Qing, "Why are you standing here? Get in the car!"


    ¡­¡­


    The two returned to the parking lot of blue ocean group. Tao Zi asked Feng Qing to drive her pink Rolls Royce, and she drove Feng Qing''s red Mazda.


    "Why do you want me to act again?" Feng Qing took the key of the luxury car and asked meaningfully.


    "You guessed right. You really have to play a play for me later."


    Tao Zi thought for a moment and then asked, "from now on, you are my manager and I am your assistant. When you see that person later, you should pay attention and give more eyes..."


    "Hey, what do you mean?"


    "That means you pretend to like him," Tao Zi said. "I want to know what his reaction is."


    "This... No way."


    "Why not?"


    "I haven''t done that. I have no experience at all." Feng Qing said in embarrassment.


    "What experience is there? If you don''t have experience, you should think you have a crush on him. You don''t have to say anything to him. What a simple thing?" Tao Zi coaxed.


    "Can I do it?"


    "Don''t worry, I think you can!"

 Chapter 129

    The place that Tao Zi and AI affirmed was near the blue ocean group building, which was the Chuanlu hotel that invited everyone to dinner when Tao Zigang became a manager last time.


    Tao Zixuan is not here. She has to show off, because she really can''t think of any other place.


    Another, this place is more conspicuous and opposite the blue ocean building. She doesn''t need to explain it to Aiken carefully.


    Aiken has come. He changed into a casual suit. Maybe he wasn''t sure. Tao Zi really wanted to enter such a high-end hotel with him, so he didn''t dare to enter the door and waited foolishly at the door.


    When Tao Zi and Feng Qing parked their car in the nearby parking lot, they got off the luxury car. Aiken''s eyes lit up.


    In the misty night, with the flashing neon lights, this pair of fragrant car beauties suddenly appeared, which is really eye-catching.


    Not to mention that Tao Zi itself is beautiful and charming. This time, after noble rendering, it will be more charming and radiant.


    Only Feng Qing, who is half old and still charming, also has a strong fragrance unique to mature women, which is suffocating.


    In addition, Aiken clearly saw that the beautiful sister Feng Qing came down from the pink Rolls Royce just now, and her eyes were lit up immediately.


    He hurriedly came over and said hello to Tao Zi, "Hey, you''re here." he couldn''t wait to point to Feng Qing and asked, "this beauty is..."


    "Oh, she is my manager. Her name is Feng Qing. Just as she has nothing to do after work, she came with me... Do you mind?"


    "Of course, of course I don''t mind." Aiken winked at Feng Qing before she began to play.


    "Hello, manager Feng. My name is Aiken. I''m Tao Zi''s friend." Aiken spared no effort to show his handsome, stretched out his hand and said to Feng Qing.


    Anyway, Feng Qing is also a department manager in a large company. Of course, she has a set of ways to deal with people, and she plays better than young people.


    She shook hands with Aiken and smiled charmingly: "I heard Tao Zi say that you are her ex boyfriend, right? No wonder Tao Zi is such an excellent person, and her ex boyfriend must be no worse. You look very handsome and match Tao Zi very well."


    Tao Zi was shocked when she heard this. She even suspected that Feng Qing was going to make up for them again. She quickly interrupted: "Sister Feng, don''t talk nonsense. I really don''t deserve him... I don''t deserve him."


    Feng Qing giggled: "look, you''re scared like that. Can you use it? If you don''t deserve it, I deserve it?"


    Then she asked Aiken half jokingly and half seriously, "handsome boy, do you think I deserve you?"


    Even Aiken''s experienced flower heart brother, Leng Buding met the fire of Feng Qing and was burned so that he couldn''t find the north.


    He was stunned and said with a smile, "yes, of course."


    Feng Qing listened to Aiken and immediately leaned over and took his arm: "what are you waiting for? Let''s get drunk immediately, and then my sister will take you to open a room!"


    Tao Zi was really shocked by Feng Qing''s acting skills. Just now she said she couldn''t do it. She hasn''t really started yet. Why did this sister start to play unconventional and even think about opening a room? She won''t really want to go to him, will she?


    When she entered the hotel and came to the private room agreed in advance, Feng Qing almost held Aiken in her arms and asked him to choose the menu: "please don''t be polite to your sister today. Just order what you want. There''s no need to save money for your sister."


    After the wine and dishes were put on the table, Feng Qing became more charming. From time to time, she brought food to Aiken and fed him wine. It seems that the two people do not meet for the first time, but a dew husband and wife who have had facts for a long time, which is particularly civilized and harmonious.


    Feng Qing is playing more and more excessively. It may be because she hasn''t been with a man for a long time. She is like a hungry and thirsty old greedy cat. She doesn''t want to come down when she hangs on Aiken.


    Two people did not have two minutes to look at the face to face, heart to heart.


    Tao Zi looked into her eyes and was worried. She thought it would be dangerous if she continued to develop like this. What if Feng Qing went too deep into the play and insisted on opening a house with Aiken?


    No, we have to stop things right away.


    Tao Zi got up and said, "Sister Feng, you go to the bathroom with me."


    Feng Qinggang finished drinking wine with Aiken. Hearing Tao Zi''s words, he laughed wildly: "why, I''m so worthy of your ex boyfriend, the vinegar jar has overturned? You want to take me out and say?"


    Tao Zi was almost stunned by her anger. Why is this sister like this? I don''t see how she''s burning. Why does it suddenly seem like a person?


    "Well, then we don''t have to go to the bathroom. I''ll tell you now."


    Tao Zi stared at the angry eyes, pointed to the Aiken and said to Feng Qing, "do you know who he is? He is a scum! He has never really loved a woman. He is with women to entertain his desire! To put it bluntly, he is a big turnip!"


    "Huaxin radish is good. I like Huaxin radish!"


    Feng Qing took a sip of wine and said, "men are not bad, women don''t love. I like this kind of bad man. When I''m finished, wipe my mouth and go. You don''t owe me, and I don''t owe you. How good?"


    Aiken thought it was strange at the beginning. How could Tao Zi send him such a beautiful woman with full charm for no reason? She didn''t have ulterior motives, did she?


    But now after listening to the quarrel between the two, Aiken was relieved. It turned out that Tao Zi inadvertently made such a match.


    In front of her, Sister Feng''s appearance and temperament are unusual, and there is a bit more enchanting and charming that mature women have, which makes Aiken more and more addicted. It seems that she is drinking a cup of old wine sealed by the altar, which is particularly delicious.


    Most importantly, Sister Feng is rich!


    Needless to say, I can see it from the luxury car my sister drove.


    That''s Rolls Royce. How can a car be worth five or six million? If my sister has no money, can she afford to drive such an expensive car?


    Aiken has run out of money so far. He needs such a sister of the God of wealth to save him.


    At this time, the sister of the God of wealth is around. How can he give up easily?


    Before Tao Zi could speak, Aiken said, "Tao Zi, don''t say grapes are sour!


    "Love is what you love and I wish. At first, I loved you. You pursued me hard and had to stay with me before you let me go. Later, you also knew that you didn''t deserve me, so you took the initiative to give up.


    "Now you come to me just to let me give you another chance?


    "Let me tell you the truth. I don''t love you at all. Don''t think about me any more!"


    After listening to his words, Tao Zi''s nose blood almost didn''t come out.


    That''s not true, is it?


    Who pursued whom?


    Who has gone with others?


    Who then let who give him a chance?


    Why did he say the opposite?


    Originally, he did all those things, and on the contrary, he put them on her!


    Isn''t this man shameless?


    "So that''s what happened?"


    Feng Qing smiled with blurred eyes and said, "it''s your fault to say that according to the handsome man, Tao Zi. Since it''s all over, why bother? Forget it, I think it''s unnecessary for you to come to him this time. Otherwise, you go first and stay here like a light bulb."


    Tao Zi winked at Feng Qing when she saw that she was here. Don''t be angry about heart disease. She got up angrily and said, "well, I''ll make room for you. I wish you a happy time!"


    Aiken saw that Tao Zi really got up to go. He also stood up and said, "shall I see you off?"


    Tao Zi saw that Aiken had something to say to her. She also held back her anger and nodded, "OK."


    When they left the hotel, Tao Zi faced the cold wind at night and asked him, "what do you want to tell me?"


    "Nothing. I just want to thank you. You brought me a nice sister." Aiken said brazenly.


    After listening to him, Tao Zi felt like a pimp. She felt disgusted.


    "You know, I came to see you. I didn''t want to do this, and I didn''t want to do anything with you."


    Tao Zi turned back, stared at him standing in the neon light and said seriously, "I just want you to tell me how shangguantong is? Where is she?"


    Aiken Yinxie smiled, and the image was special like a white eyed Wolf: "why don''t you spend the night with me? It''s just that I''m free tomorrow night. I''m comfortable waiting on me. Maybe I''ll tell you!"


    Tao Zi looked at him coldly. His eyes were colder than the wind in the cold night: "you''re disgusting! How could I like scum like you? I''m really blind!"


    Hate to finish this sentence, Tao Zi turned on the Mazda and opened the engine with the key. At the moment, she really wanted to step on the accelerator and crush the scum to pieces!


    ¡­¡­


    Driving Feng Qing''s car, Tao Zi wandered aimlessly through the city this night. Her mood fluctuated and there was no landing.


    I thought that he had nothing to do with her current life, and it was impossible to cause any waves.


    But she didn''t expect that the past events that had long been attributed to the dust would come in droves just because of his appearance, crowded in her mind, and couldn''t go away.


    Tao Zi felt her cheeks cool and raised her hand to wipe it gently. Unexpectedly, it was tears.


    She even shed tears because of that scum. Is it ridiculous for me to go?

 Chapter 130

    Liang Yi called and asked Tao Zi why she didn''t come home so late. Tao Zi was in a bad mood and took it out on him: "can I go back and take care of you? I just don''t want to go back, can you take care of it?"


    Tao Zi finished this sentence, hung up her cell phone and continued to drive her car angrily.


    After a big circle in the center of the city, I came to Langton street and saw the Langton club from a distance.


    She slowed down, hesitated for a while, finally turned around at the intersection in front and slowly drove to the gate of the club.


    Tao Zi didn''t expect to hire security guards here. Before she stopped the car, two security guards ran over, carelessly pointed to her in the car and said, "Hey, what''s the matter with you? This is a private studio, not where you park! If you want to park, you go and stop!"


    The parking space in Dongyang City has always been very tight, especially in downtown areas like this, almost full of cars from beginning to end, so the two security guards regarded her as occupying the parking space.


    Tao Zi got out of the car and tried to keep smiling: "you misunderstood. I''m here to find someone."


    One of the older security guards looked up and down at Tao Zi and said in an unfriendly tone, "I''m sorry, it''s off work now. The paparazzi are not welcome and won''t be interviewed. You''d better come back tomorrow."


    Tao Zi couldn''t help laughing: "please, where do you see I''m a paparazzi?"


    "I''ve seen a lot of people like you. On the surface, they say they''re looking for someone, but they actually come to make an unannounced visit." the security guard waved to Tao Zi: "hurry up, you''re really not welcome here!"


    This made Tao Zi cry and laugh. Unexpectedly, one day, she was not welcome back to her own territory.


    Originally, I wanted to call LV Rong, but I picked up my mobile phone and saw several wechat messages sent by Feng Qing to her.


    "Didn''t you get angry just now?"


    Feng Qing then wrote, "just now I did it on purpose.


    "I know you didn''t see him to renew the leading edge. You have such an excellent person as president Liang. How can you care about his scum? There must be another reason, right?"


    A wechat message ten minutes later is displayed at the bottom of the mobile phone screen: "I understand. You want to know the news of your best friend. Don''t worry, it''s up to me. I''ll help you find out."


    Seeing these wechat messages, Tao Zi was no longer in the mood to call LV Rong. She returned to the car, drove to the nearby secluded roadside, stopped and replied to Feng Qing with a message: "Sister Feng, you don''t really want to open a room with him?"


    I thought Feng Qing would be very sensitive to such things, but she replied to a wechat without any objection: "I''ve opened a room with him. He''s taking a bath now."


    "Are you crazy, Sister Feng?"


    "Why am I crazy? You tell me that every day. I''ve been lonely for a long time. These two days, I still want to find a cowherd to solve my hunger and thirst. I can easily let him go when I meet a free one today?"


    Tao Zi never thought that Sister Feng Qing would come up with this idea.


    In fact, it''s also strange that Tao Zi was busy a while ago. She made up stories for her sister when she had nothing to do. Now people regard those stories as true and have to experience them personally.


    Tao Zi was bewildered by her sister. She sent her another wechat: "Sister Feng, don''t find that kind of scum to quench your thirst? Don''t blame me for not telling you. He''s terrible!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay. I just quenched my thirst and didn''t want to really fall in love with him."


    Feng Qing then sent another message: "and the thing you said, I''m sure to help you inquire. You just have to listen to my wechat."


    Tao Zi couldn''t settle down. She sat in the car and stared at the street lamp in front of her for a while. Finally, she started her car, turned around and drove it onto the main road of the city.


    ¡­¡­


    In Liang Yi''s opinion, Chen zhuoran is indeed a wonderful existence.


    Chen zhuoran is ready to attack Tong Xiaoman again. She unexpectedly starts to win Tong Xiaoman''s stake in Jinwei again.


    Liang Yi thought it was ridiculous. Chen zhuoran chose the wrong goal from the beginning. Tong Xiaoman had nothing to do with him. Why did she bite Tong Xiaoman?


    The Jinwei investment collection is a shell company designed by Chen zhuoran. With the listing of SDE''s parent company, it has no assets.


    But on the surface, Jinwei''s stock is indeed strong. In fact, it''s just a gold trap.


    This kind of thing is supported by the Zhen family. Chen zhuoran can do it easily, and has found money here in the blue ocean.


    Of course, Liang Yi saw through this little trick at a glance, but in order to take care of Chen zhuoran''s mood, he gave her a little sweetness.


    Now Chen zhuoran has extended his black hand to Tong Xiaoman. He not only introduces her to invest in Jinwei, but also helps her borrow usury and increase the amount of investment.


    Tong Xiaoman was also dazzled by interests. Chen zhuoran first let her earn millions from Jinwei. When the bait was ready, Tong Xiaoman felt profitable. She slowly took the bait.


    When Liang Yigang got the news, Tong Xiaoman had borrowed tens of millions of usury for a period of one month.


    Within a month, the repayment interest is really not high. But if it exceeds this month, the interest will double. In less than half a year, even the principal and interest will have to rise to more than 30 million.


    It seems that Chen zhuoran is going to force Tong Xiaoman to death.


    Liang yiben wanted to call Tong Xiaoman to the office and remind her to stop quickly.


    But on second thought, it seemed superfluous for him to do so.


    Don''t let Tong Xiaoman misunderstand again. At that time, he pasted dog skin plaster. Isn''t that making trouble for himself.


    After thinking about it, Liang Yi had to call Chen zhuoran: "President Chen, I advise you to forget it. You and Tong Xiaoman have no deep hatred. Why force people to a dead end?"


    Chen zhuoran smiled and said, "brother Liang, what are you talking about? I just want to make some quick money with sister Tong. How can it become a dead end in your mouth?"


    "Chen zhuoran, you''d better stop beating around the bush. I can''t even see such a simple game. How can I preside over the blue ocean group?"


    Liang Yi deliberately lowered her voice and said slowly, "I don''t want to fight with you.


    "You also know that if you fight with me, you may not have a good result.


    "Besides tens of millions, it''s just a small situation here. If I want, I can let it be settled in ten minutes.


    "But you have touched my bottom line. I can''t sit back and ignore it. I''m not threatening you. I hope you can take care of yourself."


    Liang Yi was about to hang up, but Chen zhuoran seemed to see his move and said, "brother Liang, can you listen to me?"


    "Well, you say."


    Chen zhuoran took a long breath and thought carefully for a moment before he said, "brother Liang, I want to tell you that Tong Xiaoman is worthy of you at all. And her sister, not to mention, she doesn''t even deserve to be your honey!


    "What do their sisters have? Money, status, family background, education and wisdom?


    "Yes, I admit, they are beautiful. Maybe... You have had love with them - but it''s not worth mentioning. No matter how good you look, you will grow old and become haggard and rotten in the end.


    "Love is the same. No matter how perfect it is, it will make people feel numb and boring. How can an excellent man like you love a woman for a lifetime.


    "Therefore, the only person who is really qualified to be with you is me! I have what those women don''t have, and I have what they have.


    "As long as you choose me wisely, all this will be ours.


    "Apart from you and me, there are no strong men. All the business leaders in Dongyang are only worthy to kneel in front of us and beg us to be their master!"


    Before Chen zhuoran finished speaking, Liang Yi couldn''t help laughing: "President Chen, I did what you said ten years ago."


    He said seriously, "we can only be friends at most. I advise you not to waste time on me. It''s good for you and me."


    Liang Yi didn''t want to waste time with her. He raised his wrist and looked at his watch. He had been off work for almost an hour.


    Liang Yi resolutely hung up her cell phone, got up and cleaned up the things on her desk, thinking of going home immediately.


    When he went to the landing window to get his coat, he inadvertently looked downstairs, but saw a pink car parked in the parking lot of the hotel opposite.


    The color of that car is really too conspicuous. Even if you stand on the 28th floor and look down, even if the night is getting thicker and thicker, Liang Yi can see it clearly.


    Pink cars are rare, and they are still such a luxurious Rolls Royce. Of course, Liang Yili guessed that the owner of the car is Tao Zi.


    In order to confirm his guess, he called Tao Zi and asked, "Tao Zi, you haven''t come home yet?"


    Tao Zi''s tone on the phone was particularly impatient, and it also confirmed that she was outside at this time: "leave me alone, I don''t want to go home for the time being!"


    Maybe something bothered her?


    Liang Yi stood at the window and stared at the car. He wanted to know who she was with and what she was doing.


    But as time passed, it was getting darker and darker. The car was still standing still and parked there.


    As the night deepened, Liang Yi''s heart became more and more heavy. Until midnight, the heart had completely sunk to the bottom of the valley.

 Chapter 131

    Tao Zi returned to the rose castle in Jinhu Bay and thought Liang Yi had already returned, but there was no sign of him.


    Tao Zi was not in the mood to ask about his whereabouts. She went back to her room, washed and began to sleep with her head covered.


    Just after sleeping until midnight, Tao Zi was awakened by the cell phone ring again.


    Tao Zi was restless and didn''t sleep at all, so the bell just rang twice. She sat up from bed like a nightmare.


    She guessed right. It was Feng Qing who called.


    "You... And him, it''s over?" Tao Zi rubbed her eyes and asked directly.


    "HMM." Feng Qing''s tone on the phone was beautiful and slightly heavy: "I wanted to tell you tomorrow, but this thing... Makes me feel too shocking. I can''t wait..."


    Tao Zi listened anxiously: "what happened? Tell me quickly and don''t betray me again, will you?"


    Feng Qing said, "after I finished with him, he borrowed money from me and asked me to call 100000 for his bank card.


    "I said yes, let him drink three glasses of wine, and I lent him the money.


    "I can see that he is really short of money. As soon as I finished, he drank all the wine.


    "In this way, I got him drunk, and then I set his words bit by bit.


    "It turned out that two years ago, he went to the south coast to develop, and gradually became addicted to gambling. Later, he got deeper and deeper and owed a lot of usury. There was no way, so he fled back to Dongyang.


    "Of course, those creditors couldn''t let him go and chased him all the way to Dongyang. Aiken had to borrow money everywhere to make up for the West.


    "The shangguantong you mentioned is a silly girl he climbed up. Shangguantong used your relationship with President Liang to help that bastard borrow millions from President Liang.


    "You''re right. This man is really bad. If Shangguan Tong helps him so much, he still can''t feed him, a white eyed wolf!


    "Later, shangguantong got pregnant. He asked shangguantong to kill the child in his stomach.


    "But shangguantong didn''t agree with what he said. At that time, someone was urging for debt. That bastard simply... Simply sold shangguantong secretly to pay the debt!"


    "What are you talking about?" Tao Zi''s head seemed to be hit hard and roared. "Do you mean that shangguantong was sold by that bastard?"


    "Yes, I sold it."


    "Well... You didn''t ask him where he sold her?"


    "I asked, but he didn''t say."


    "Is he still in the hotel?"


    "Yes."


    Tao Zili jumped out of bed and said, "well, I''ll be there right away."


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Zi washed her face. At least she could cheer herself up. Then she put on her clothes, got on the elevator and went straight down to the parking lot.


    At this time, it was more than two o''clock in the morning. The security guards in the villa had fallen asleep. No one noticed that a red Mazda drove out of the villa area.


    Tao Zi was driving and thinking about what to do next.


    Call the police right away?


    Or Liang Yi?


    After thinking about it, we should go to Liang Yi for help.


    This matter was originally one side of Aiken''s story, and it was still drunk. It was too hasty to call the police in this case.


    Liang Yi is more rational than her in dealing with this kind of thing. Think about it, let him come and preside over the overall situation.


    Tao Zi slowed down and dialed Liang Yi''s cell phone number. But after waiting for a while, no one answered.


    What the hell is going on?


    This guy doesn''t go home all night and doesn''t answer the phone. Isn''t he like Feng Qing, looking for the opposite sex to vent?


    Tao Zi was in a bad mood. At the thought of this, she became more angry. She gnashed her teeth and scolded: "men don''t have a good thing!"


    ¡­¡­


    Liang Yi sat at the window and stared at the pink car under the building. In order to confirm his guess, he called the lobby manager of Chuanlu Hotel opposite.


    One third of the shares of Chuanlu hotel are invested by blue ocean group. Of course, the lobby manager always answers questions to President Liang.


    "At about six o''clock, three people came - two women and a man. One of the women drove a pink Rolls Royce. Because the car was too conspicuous, we looked at her more.


    "Later, another woman left in a red Mazda. The woman driving a Rolls Royce didn''t leave and opened a room with the man.


    "That room was opened with a woman''s ID card. I also took a closer look at the name on the ID card. Her name is Feng Qing."


    The lobby manager spoke in detail, but Liang Yi was upset.


    But for one thing, he has determined that Tao Zizhen opened a room with a man and opened it in the name of Feng Qing!


    Liang Yi was facing the dark window and the reality. She felt cold and cut.


    All along, Tao Zi is as pure as snow and inviolable in Liang Yi''s eyes.


    Even if Liang Yi wants her no matter how much, he should control himself, try to hide the original wildness, and try to behave like a polite gentleman.


    But a gentleman often doesn''t face a lady. She opened a room with other men behind his back!


    How could she do that?


    Even if the marriage is false, even if she doesn''t love him, everything he has done for her is obvious to all. How can she be so ruthless?


    Liang Yi seems to have been emptied of his soul. He sits in front of the window and turns motionless into a sculpture. Even when his mobile phone rings, he is indifferent.


    ¡­¡­


    No one answered Liang Yi, and Tao Zi called LV Rong again.


    Of course, it was the second half of the night, and everyone slept soundly.


    Tao Zi also called twice, and LV Rong answered vaguely.


    "Tao Zi, what time is it? What are you doing? Well, I''ll talk about something tomorrow. I''ll see you tomorrow morning. Please don''t bother me anymore. Please."


    Tao Zi couldn''t help laughing bitterly when she was half asleep and half awake: "Rong, I didn''t mean to disturb you. It''s Shangguan Tong - I heard the news from Shangguan Tong... Rong, will you come out? Just think it''s me asking you to help me..."


    "Shangguantong? Did you just say shangguantong?"


    LV Rong finally woke up and said, "Tao Zi, Shangguan Tong is also my sister and sangeya''s sister. Of course, we have our share in this matter.


    "Tell me, where are you now? Sangya and I will find you now."


    ¡­¡­


    When LV Rong and sangeya arrived at the parking lot of Chuanlu Hotel, it was almost 4 a.m.


    Tao Zi told the sisters the whole story. LV Rong and sangya looked at Tao Zi strangely and doubted whether her story was true or false.


    "Shangguan Tong is pregnant with Aiken''s child? She asked Aiken to sell it?"


    Sangeya forgot to sit in Tao Zi''s Mazda and couldn''t control her excitement. She suddenly stood up, but didn''t want to hit the roof of the car. She rubbed her head and said angrily:


    "That Aiken is really not a man. He''s an asshole! How could he do such a thing?!"


    "Don''t get excited first." Tao Zi frowned and said, "this may not be true, it''s just Sister Feng''s words, so I haven''t dared to call the police yet.


    "I think... We''d better explore the truth and falsehood. I hope he''s drunk and talking nonsense."


    LV Rong said coldly, "only after drinking can you tell the truth. In my opinion, let''s call the police immediately."


    Sangeya shook her head again and again: "don''t introduce it. If Aiken tells a lie and we get him to the police, he can''t take it out on ah Tong later? Let''s find out first if I want to see."


    Tao Zi also meant that. The three agreed. Then they got off the bus and walked into the lobby of the hotel.


    ¡­¡­


    The guest room is full of ambiguous atmosphere. The bath pool is only less than two steps away from the round big bed, and it is still unobstructed. You can imagine what will happen in such a place.


    No wonder Feng Qing has been sending wechat to Tao Zi before. In this case, he doesn''t have to say two and a half words to expose it.


    The three sisters Tao Zi walked into the suite and saw Aiken sitting on the floor and sleeping by the bed.


    LV Rong walked over angrily and saw that Aiken was half covered in his pajamas and holding an empty wine bottle in his hand. He was sleepy.


    Aiken''s face was full of scoundrels in his deep sleep. It was really disgusting.


    LV Rong kicked him hard. Her foot just kicked his ass. Aiken was so hurt that he sat up straight, rubbed his eyes, and shouted angrily, "who is special? Dare to kick me? Find a flat?"


    Tao Zi was afraid of making things stiff. She quickly pulled LV Rong, who was gnashing her teeth with hate, aside. She went to Aiken and said, "it''s me."


    "You? Why are you back?" Aiken finally woke up, his face was full of silver evil, and his mouth was still sprayed with wine. "Don''t you want to come with me?"


    Tao Zi felt disgusted, stepped back, stared at him and said, "tell me, where is shangguantong? Isn''t shangguantong''s mother ill? Our sisters are going to see their aunt."


    Sangeya also came over and said, "isn''t ah Tong always short of money? Just recently, ah Rong and I have made some money. I want to send it to her and help her through the difficulties."


    "Oh? You want to lend money to shangguantong? How much are you going to borrow?"


    After sangya said this, Aiken immediately seemed to be doping and his eyes brightened: "give me the money and I''ll help you hand it over to her."


    "How about that?"


    Tao Zi saw him coming forward again and hurriedly pulled sangeya back, "we''re going to give the money to a tong. I''m sorry, Aiken, we don''t believe you!"


    Aiken looked at the four women in front of him, together with Feng Qing, with a serious expression. At this time, the window was still dark. The time, place and character were unreasonable, which inevitably made him more alert.


    What''s more, he was already guilty. At this time, facing these four pairs of staring eyes, his heart was even more bottomless.


    After a moment of hesitation, he finally nodded and said, "well, don''t you want to see Shangguan Tong? I''ll take you to see ah Tong now!"

 Chapter 132

    Before dawn, the five people walked out of the hotel together. Tao Zi saw Aiken hiding in the outside corner and making a phone call, so she whispered to Feng Qing: "Sister Feng, why don''t you go first and let me tell you what''s going on here later."


    "Can you three?" Feng Qing peeked at Aiken who was calling and whispered, "what if he really holds back?"


    "That''s why I let you go," Tao Zi raised her wrist, looked at her watch, leaned in her ear and whispered, "we''ll set it at nine o''clock. If I don''t call you at nine o''clock, you''ll call the police."


    "Well, well, I''ll go first. You have to pay attention."


    Feng Qing doesn''t want to stay any longer. She has been tossing around all night since yesterday. She has long been sleepy and yawning.


    As soon as Feng Qinggang drove away Tao Zi''s Pink Rolls Royce, Aiken finished the phone, looked at the luxury car disappearing in the morning, and asked Tao Zi in front of him, "how did you let her go?"


    "She''s going to leave by herself," Tao Zi turned back and opened the door and said, "she doesn''t know a tong. She''s not familiar with LV Rong and sangeya. Why are you here? Besides, she''s a manager. She''s busy with business. She doesn''t have time to play with us."


    Tao Zi tried to make herself more natural, and her words were inevitably wordy. When she saw Aiken sitting in the co pilot''s position, she hurriedly said, "who let you sit there? I''m not used to you sitting there."


    Aiken frowned and asked, "where can you get used to me?"


    "Otherwise, you drive." Tao Zisheng is afraid that when he drives, he will do something he shouldn''t do to her. The only insurance is that he drives, so he won''t have time.


    Aiken and Tao Zi have been dating for so many years. Of course, she knows her character very well. She is very open to other things, except that between men and women, she has always been strictly guarded. So Aiken didn''t take advantage of his long relationship.


    "Why, I''m still a saint?" Aiken sat in the driver''s seat. When Tao Zi sat behind and closed the door, he said with a bad smile: "what era is this? Why pretend to be so holy and meaningful?


    "Men are greedy cats. You don''t give anything sweet. Who can stand it? Wasn''t that why we separated at the beginning?


    "So I advise you, Tao Zi, don''t be so tight. You don''t want to be a nun. Why? Life is too short. You have to learn to have fun in time."


    Tao Zi didn''t have the heart to tell him these blushing, heartbeat and boring things. She didn''t squeak and pretended not to hear anything. Instead, she lowered her head and took her mobile phone and kept talking with LV Rong wechat.


    LV Rong didn''t dare to show off when he came. He was sitting on Aston Martin of sangya''s color.


    Sangeya is still driving behind the Mazda, and LV Rong keeps in touch with Tao Zi with her mobile phone.


    "I guess this guy doesn''t have any good intentions. Don''t look at the fact that the three of us are girls and plan to sell us?"


    Tao Zixian reminded LV Rong to pay attention.


    "This is in broad daylight. We are not mentally retarded. Is he so brave?"


    LV Rong really doesn''t believe it.


    "Anyway, I''d better be careful. I''ll take the lead alone later. If there''s no danger, I''ll call you again."


    "Well, listen to you."


    ¡­¡­


    The two cars, one behind the other, were like two fish chasing in the stream. In the twinkling of an eye, they swam out of the city''s concrete forest.


    Gradually, the buildings on the roadside became shorter, and there were many abandoned large factories. It seemed that the background suddenly changed, and the surrounding was suddenly desolate.


    Tao Zi looked out of the window and faintly felt frightened, because there was no house near the abandoned factory. Moreover, the car had been on the road for nearly half an hour, and there was no shadow around.


    Even LV Rong felt that something was wrong and sent a wechat: "didn''t you ask Aiken what he brought us to such a place?"


    Tao Zi actually wanted to speak for a long time, but seeing the serious expression on Aiken''s face, he knew that asking was also a white question. He certainly wouldn''t tell her the truth.


    Tao Zi knew that now she had to ask Feng Qing for help. She clicked on the google map on her mobile phone and determined her position. After she sent the screenshot to the other party, she wrote at the bottom of the screenshot: "it''s so desolate here. There are all waste factories around. There is no one. I doubt Aiken may start on us. Help me find a way."


    As soon as the wechat was sent out, there was a fork in the road ahead. As soon as Aiken turned the car into the fork, he saw a van across the front and two big men standing in front of the van.


    LV Rong and sangeya found something wrong in the back. Sangeya quickly pulled the reverse gear. The two sisters were preparing to run away, but they didn''t want to park another van behind their car and stop the road. On both sides of the road, there were high walls of the factory, and there was no other exit at all.


    "Aiken, what are you doing?"


    Although Tao Zi had long guessed that there would be such a result, once the reality was in front of her, she was still scared white and asked Aiken with her head.


    Aiken said calmly, "what am I going to do? Can''t you understand?"


    He shook his head bitterly: "in fact, I don''t want to do this, but there''s no way. You force me so much, so I have to."


    "Are you going to sell me, too?" Tao asked with purple eyes.


    "Yes." Aiken nodded to the front window, "even if I don''t give up, I''ll have to sell you.


    "Tao Zi, in fact, none of the women I like can catch up with you.


    "You look better than them, have a quiet and gentle personality, and are willing to pay for me.


    "But do you know what your biggest weakness is? It''s too feudal and traditional. If you belong to me, I won''t find another woman.


    "... in other words, it''s because other women have hurt me, so that I can''t pay off my debts for eight years.


    "I can''t go back to the past. I can''t really love you or other girls anymore. I''m no longer qualified.


    "Tao Zi, I''m sorry. Now I have no choice but to do so - how much money are you worth?"


    With these words, Aiken pushed open the door and motioned to Tao Zi, "the buyer has come. Get off."


    Tao Zi tried to calm herself down and sat there motionless: "Aiken, you''re breaking the law. Aren''t you afraid of going to prison?"


    "In fact... I should have gone in long ago," Aiken smiled and said, "from the day I sold shangguantong, I knew I was guilty. But I can''t help it. Now that I''ve done it, I can only do it to the end. Besides, you forced me!"


    Tao Zi looked at his sideways face, like watching a white eyed wolf. Not only did he get goose bumps, but also his heart beat began to accelerate.


    "I forced you? You can say that? For you, I still have a tattoo on my back; for you, shangguantong borrowed hundreds of thousands for you under the banner of his mother''s illness!


    "But what about you?


    "How did you treat us?


    "You are avenging the hand that feeds you!


    "Who forced you?


    "You have committed a heinous crime! You should have been punished long ago!"


    The two men in front of the van had come over and stretched out their hands to pull the door of Tao Zi. One of the black faced men said to Aiken, "talk to her. Take the money and leave."


    Look at the Aston Martin in the back. Someone has smashed the glass with a hammer, and a bright long knife is placed on LV Rong and sangya''s neck.


    The man with the knife roared angrily, "come on, get off!"


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Qing has been restless. She came to the company early. She sat alone in the office, staring at the dawn outside the window.


    She felt that Tao Zi was superfluous. She called the police directly and caught the man surnamed AI. Why do you have to investigate in person?


    Maybe Tao Zi doesn''t quite believe her one side of the story?


    Feng Qing feels that this matter is not so simple. Her heart is getting more and more flustered, but she can''t find a person to talk to.


    She hesitated for a moment and finally thought of President Liang. As Tao Zi''s "lover", he was qualified to know about it.


    But the phone has been called countless times, but the other party has not answered.


    At ordinary times, Mr. Liang has a serious working attitude. He always answers the phone of his subordinates at the first time. This situation has never happened before.


    Did he get involved in this matter? Otherwise, how could this happen?


    Feng Qing comforted herself and looked carefully at the map just sent by Tao Zigang. She was nervous again.


    She looked up the location on Baidu map, but it was a deserted state-owned factory six years ago.


    Now it has been divided into the new east area of the Development Zone, which is invested by blue ocean investment group and is ready to start construction at the beginning of next year.


    More than two months ago, Feng Qing went there with a research team sent by the group.


    She was deeply impressed by the deserted large factory area. Except for the big house and waste grass, there was no popularity. It was like a ghost town.


    There must be a situation. Otherwise, why did Aiken take Tao Zi to that place?


    Feng Qing decides that she can''t wait any longer. She must call the police immediately!


    "Hello, I want to call the police. I suspect someone is going to kidnap my friend!"

 Chapter 133

    Liang Yi suffered in the office all night, and the pain gradually faded away. He just wanted to have a good sleep, but now it was working time. From time to time, someone knocked on the door and called, which made him really unable to calm down.


    He simply walked out of the office, came to the president''s special elevator, and asked the Secretary behind him to call him to prepare the car.


    That foot just stepped into the elevator. The door of the elevator next to it suddenly opened. A person hurried out and asked Xiaobai Secretary standing in the elevator: "where''s president liang?"


    Secretary Xiaobai motioned in the direction of Liang Yi. The man saw that the person she was looking for was less than two steps away from her.


    Liang Yi glanced over and saw that the man was LAN Qian. He said expressionless, "I''m not feeling well today. Ask the deputy general manager about things in the company. If they can solve them, let them solve them. If they can''t solve them, wait until I come back."


    "Mr. Liang, listen to me first..." Lan Qian also ignored the rules of the company, bullied herself into the elevator, stretched out her hand and pressed the door closing key. Then she whispered, "Miss Tao Zi has been kidnapped!"


    "What are you talking about?" Liang Yi listened to this sentence and seemed to be doused with a basin of cold water. The whole person trembled: "how could it? She''s not..."


    He wanted to say, didn''t she open a room with a man last night?


    But when the words came to his mouth, he quickly swallowed them. How can such a big green hat put it on his head?


    It''s better to pretend you don''t know.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. Feng Qing told me. Now she is reporting the cause and effect of the case to the police - it seems to have something to do with Tao Zi''s ex boyfriend."


    When Liang Yi heard the words "ex boyfriend", his heart was like being inserted with a needle. However, he could control himself and would not lose his attitude in front of anyone: "where is Feng Qing, I''ll go right away."


    ¡­¡­


    The two police uncles were in Feng Qing''s office and were trying to call Tao Zi with her mobile phone, but there was no answer there, and then it turned off.


    Feng Qing was so anxious that she turned around: "what''s the use of calling her? Hurry to save her!"


    The police uncle said patiently, "Miss Feng, first of all, kidnapping is a serious case. We can''t recognize it as a kidnapping case because of your one-sided words.


    "Again, our police force is limited. The place you mentioned has caught up with more than half of the Development Zone, and the roads there are crisscross. Who knows which road your friend is on, can''t we block the whole line there?


    "Do you know how much police force it will take? Can we get through it?"


    "What do you say? Just wait for my friend to be sold to the old mountain area to be a daughter-in-law for those uncles who can''t marry a wife?" Feng Qing was so angry that she smoked and shouted.


    One of the police uncles immediately found Feng Qing''s language problem: "didn''t you just say kidnapping? Now how can it become human trafficking again?"


    "Anyway, it''s almost the same. Please help quickly!"


    "Don''t worry. I''ve called the police station in the factory."


    Another police uncle said, "as long as there is a situation over there, we will act immediately."


    At this time, Liang Yi had been standing at the door for a while. He heard the dialogue in the office clearly. He coughed and walked into the office.


    When Feng Qing saw Liang Yi appear, she immediately stood up nervously: "President Liang, are you coming?"


    Before this sentence was finished, Feng Qing''s eyes were red again: "this is my fault. I should advise Tao Zi to be careful..."


    Liang Yi said to the two police uncles, "you go out first."


    The two police uncles looked at each other. Facing the handsome man with strong aura, they didn''t dare to say anything more, so they had to leave the office disheartened.


    "Don''t cry in a hurry. What''s going on? Tell me clearly."


    Liang Yi''s momentum is not small. Feng Qing is almost out of breath.


    She knows the president''s style of life. Her subordinates usually report to him. She can''t be wordy, but the key points must be clear.


    But there are many points in this matter, which Feng Qing can''t put on her face. For example, she is too shy to open a room with Aiken. I''d better delete it as much as possible.


    "... Tao Zi met her ex boyfriend, who drank too much and said he sold his girlfriend.


    "But when he woke up, he didn''t admit it.


    "I heard Tao Zi say that her girlfriend was her best friend. Tao Zi wanted to save her, so she forced her ex boyfriend to take her..."


    "You mean that Tao Zi was taken away by Aiken?" Liang Yi heard this and couldn''t restrain his anger any more. "What is he? What is he qualified to take Tao Zi away?!"


    "Yes, that guy is not qualified!"


    Feng Qing was horrified when she first saw president Liang Da''s Vinegar jar overturned. "That guy not only took Tao Zi, but also two other girls. They seem to be stars. One is LV Rong and the other is sangeya. I can always see them in TV variety shows."


    "Oh? They both went together?" Liang Yi certainly knew the iron porcelain relationship between the burning four small flowers. It seemed that it was really a big deal that the three people could go out together for this.


    "Yes, the three of them went together."


    When Feng Qing said this, Liang Yi immediately turned back, picked up the phone on his desk and dialed the mobile phone numbers of Tao Zi, LV Rong and sangeya, but they were all turned off without exception.


    Then Liang Yi called Yunqing again, told him about it, and asked him to go to the new development area to help find someone.


    Then Liang Yi called director Guo of the Municipal Bureau: "Uncle Guo, please."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Liang. I''ll send more police immediately and help you find someone."


    Put down the phone, Liang Yi went to the door, opened the door, motioned LAN Qian to come in, and said, "transfer out the two helicopters of the company. Within 15 minutes, they must appear over the new development area!"


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away."


    Feng Qing saw that Liang always arranged so, and her heart was half down. The whole person sat on the sofa like a collapse.


    Liang Yi turned back and stared at her: "do you still have the heart to sit? Hurry to find someone!"


    "Oh, yes." Feng Qing stood up like an electric shock and followed Liang Yi out of the office.


    ¡­¡­


    The three Taozi sisters were tied up and stuffed into the cargo compartment of the van.


    Hearing that the two doors behind closed and locked again, Tao Zi''s heart sank hard, thinking that it might be cut here today.


    The car started, and the cargo compartment was dark and almost no light could be seen. Tao Zifu was at the bottom of the car and climbed forward like an earthworm. Finally, he felt a man lying in front of him.


    The smell of her famous perfume is supposed to be sang Ya Ya.


    Tao Zifu was on sangeya''s body and looked for her bound hands with her mouth.


    Sangeya was really smart. She guessed what Tao Zi was going to do. Her fingers were scratching gently. She really caught the rags stuffed in Tao Zi''s mouth and pulled them out of Tao Zi''s mouth bit by bit.


    Tao Zi finally spoke and whispered to sangya, "don''t move your hand. I''ll try to bite the rope off your wrist."


    Sangeya immediately clenched her hands into fists for fear that Tao Zi would bite her wrong and break her fingers.


    Tao Zi leaned her mouth over and kissed sangya''s hand from top to bottom. Finally she found the knot and began to bite.


    Because it was too dark in the carriage to see anything clearly, and the car swayed back and forth, Tao Zi''s goal was not clear. She tried her best, but she still didn''t untie the knot.


    Sangeya was also so anxious that she twisted her body. The two sisters were sweating together. Just after taking a breath, LV Rong arched around them again.


    "Come on, let me help you bite the stuff out of your mouth."


    Tao Zi leaned over her mouth and helped her bite off the cloth stuffed in her mouth.


    LV Rong finally vomited the rags covered in her mouth, sighed softly and said, "it''s better to call the police as I said.


    "Now we''ve become people''s buying and selling goods. We don''t know where to get them."


    Tao Zi didn''t want to quarrel with LV Rong. She tried to bite the knot on LV Rong''s wrist,


    Unexpectedly, LV Rong''s knot was a loose buckle. Tao Zi grabbed one of the ropes and pulled it hard, and the knot was untied immediately.


    LV Rong broke free of the rope and was very excited. She helped Tao Zi sangya untie the rope tied to her hands and feet. The three sisters were finally free for the time being.


    But the car drove so fast. At this speed, I''m afraid it won''t take long to get out of the city. Then they get into a remote path. I''m afraid the three sisters can''t escape if they want to escape.


    Tao Zi fumbled back and forth in the whole cargo compartment and found that there were two plastic barrels of soy sauce, each containing at least 50 or 60 liters.


    She asked LV Rong sangeya to help move the two barrels to the rear door of the carriage, then opened the cover on one of the barrels, and then tilted the soy sauce in the barrel to the crack of the door bit by bit.


    Within a few minutes, the whole barrel of soy sauce spilled on the road. Unfortunately, it didn''t attract anyone''s attention, and no one stopped the van. It still drove smoothly.


    "I said, does it make sense for us to do this?"


    Sangeya was really impatient. "Why don''t I shout out at the crack of the door? I''m sure it can attract more attention than this."


    Tao Zi said, "pull it down. If you shout loudly, the driver in front will hear it. If you don''t do well, you''ll have to tie it up again."


    LV Rong said, "OK, don''t you have a bucket of soy sauce? Let''s continue pouring. When we''re finished, we''ll think of another way."

 Chapter 134

    The helicopter found Aston Martin whose window glass had been smashed over the new development area.


    The pilot used the walkie talkie to attract the police, security guards, Liang Yi and others looking for in the new area.


    When Feng Qing drove over, she said there should be one in addition to this car. She asked the police if she saw her red Mazda 6.


    Liang Yi listened to Feng Qing talk about this, immediately instructed the pilot overhead with the walkie talkie, and immediately scattered to look for the car.


    Deputy director Li, who led the team, also immediately issued instructions to look for the red Mazda in the whole city.


    When they were about to disperse and continue to look for clues, a police officer''s voice came from the walkie talkie: "we have controlled the Mazda 6 and the driver in the car."


    Liang Yi hurriedly drove to the city and came to the traffic light intersection blocking Mazda 6.


    It was Aiken who drove that car. He thought it was Tao Zi and the model was ordinary. It should not attract people''s attention.


    Of course, he didn''t expect that someone would report the case soon. He would become the target of the whole city so soon.


    When Aiken got off the bus, he was still arguing: "you must have found the wrong person. I drive well and don''t drink. Why do you catch me?"


    Aiken was talking like that when a police car stood in front of him, the door opened, and the person sitting inside was Feng Qing. When Aiken saw it, he was stupid on the spot. He immediately hung his head and turned into a muffled gourd.


    The police took him into the police car. One of the older policemen asked, "tell me, who did you give Tao Zi and LV Rong sangya to.


    "You say now that you still have a chance to make up for your mistakes. If we find them, you can only add one more crime!"


    Aiken was frightened into a ball by the momentum in front of him, hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded tremblingly: "well, I say..."


    ¡­¡­


    The big man driving drove to the intersection. The red light was on in front of him, making the car stop slowly with the car in front.


    Tao Zi scratched the crack of the door and looked out. It seemed that cars were crowded around. She tilted the bucket of soy sauce and poured it into the crack of the door.


    At first, the drivers in the two cars behind thought they were dazzled. Why did the good truck leak oil? They all felt strange. They got out of the car together and came to the back door of the van. They were curious to see the black and red liquid there.


    "Help, help, we''re kidnapped!"


    Sangeya saw someone coming, and immediately couldn''t wait to shout: "help us call the police! Please..."


    She shouted loudly. Not only the two drivers outside heard it, but also the man driving in front of her.


    The driver didn''t listen right. Of course, he couldn''t wait to die. He suddenly stepped on the accelerator and drove the truck to the sidewalk next to him, which scared the people waiting for the traffic lights to scream and run away.


    The guy thought that if he drove into the quiet path and repaired the three girls in the carriage, everything would be fine.


    But what the guy didn''t expect was that two helicopters would suddenly appear on his head, and there were several more police cars around him, which crowded all around.


    Finally, he had no way to heaven and no door to the earth. Together with his van, it was difficult to fly.


    The van that did the crime with the truck also failed to escape. When the green light was not on, the car was surrounded by the police. Looking at so many police uncles around, the two big men in the car had to obediently open the door and get out of the car.


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Zi, LV Rong, sang Geya and Feng Qing were taken to the criminal investigation section of the Municipal Bureau.


    After the police uncle''s correction and interrogation of the suspect, Tao Zi knew that the group was a criminal gang in the neighboring province. As early as six months ago, they fled to Dongyang to specialize in the activities of reselling people.


    Half a month ago, Aiken built a bridge with these people and ruthlessly sold shangguantong to them.


    After examining the truth, deputy director Li is ready to personally lead a team to rescue shangguantong.


    Tao Zifei wanted to go with her. Deputy director Li hesitated and came to the corridor to call Liang Yi: "President Liang, Miss Tao is going to rescue Miss Shangguan with us. I don''t know what your opinion is?"


    Deputy director Li thought that Liang would be reluctant to give up Miss Tao, but unexpectedly, the other party said coldly, "if she wants to go, it has nothing to do with me."


    Deputy director Li felt strange, but he couldn''t get through the customs here. He had to turn off his mobile phone, return to Tao Zi and politely say, "President Liang has no opinion. You can go with us."


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Zi doesn''t understand why the director of a foreign enterprise has to ask the president of a foreign enterprise for instructions because of such a small matter.


    But with this back and forth negotiation, Tao Zi found that Liang Yi was not as simple as she usually looked. Maybe there was some unknown foundation or background.


    Deputy director Li was polite to Tao Zi. He not only personally helped her carry her bag, but also arranged for her to take the same police car with him.


    Through the suspect''s account, several women they abducted and trafficked were bought by local mountain people in the mountainous area of linprovince.


    Although the road is not too far away, it passes through poor areas, and the folk customs in some areas are even semi primitive.


    Therefore, deputy director Li asked Tao Zi to go with the police brigade, otherwise it is normal to get lost in such a hilly area with nine twists and eighteen turns.


    Deputy director Li also said that young girls like Tao Zi are likely to be surrounded by local villagers and even be caught home as wives.


    Tao Zi couldn''t help laughing when she heard the exaggerated description of deputy director Li. What age is it? Is there such a region? Is there such a social atmosphere? Are those people excluded from the evolution of civilization?


    Tao Zi and deputy director Li argued for a long time. Of course, deputy director Li was not as good as Tao Zi. He gradually fell into the wind. Finally, he had to say, "when you get to that place, you will know whether what I said is true or false."


    Tao Zi saw that he didn''t want to extend to this topic, so he had to talk about something else: "then tell me, why do you compliment Liang Yi so much? Won''t he bribe you?"


    When saying this, Tao Zi seemed to be joking, but he made Li Ju hair all over and his face changed color: "what are you talking about? Miss Tao, you can''t talk nonsense!"


    Looking at the director greatly on pins and needles, Tao Zi felt funny: "even if I''m talking nonsense, what are you nervous about?"


    Li Ju shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Miss Tao, you can''t joke like this. What didn''t happen, you almost became true."


    "Then tell me what''s going on? Why do you have that attitude towards Liang Yi? Isn''t that why?"


    "Of course not."


    "Why is that?"


    Li Ju said with a wry smile, "it''s a long story. We have to go back to the big economic case triggered by President Liang ten years ago - you should have heard of it?"


    "Well, ten years ago, as a college student, Liang Yi secretly set up a shadow company, sucking money and manipulating the stock market, which plunged Dongyang business leaders into a complete collapse, and the four families almost didn''t completely collapse."


    Tao Zi nodded and said, "that''s the glorious track of our boss. Of course I know."


    "Because the case was too big and the amount involved was astronomical. The upper echelons of the whole country were shocked and sent two investigation teams. At that time, I and our director cooperated with the investigation team."


    Li Ju looked out of the window with a fascinated look: "unexpectedly, when we found out the truth, we were particularly shocked. In fact, President Liang did not manipulate the stock market, but used the algorithm he invented to predict the stock price, using the acquisition and sale of shadow companies. From this point of view, he did not violate the law at all.


    "What shocked us even more was that only a small part of the tens of billions of wealth gathered by President Liang at that time was left in his hands, and all the others were donated anonymously to major public welfare departments of the country.


    "Not only that, he secretly subsidized more than 60 poor students and set up a student aid fund for them. Those poor students can withdraw tuition and living expenses from the fund from primary school to university.


    "When I knew the truth, everyone was convinced by him. Up to now, when Guo Bureau mentioned president Liang, it is always full of praise, saying that there are too few promising and loving young people like him in the world. He should become an example for all of us!"


    Tao Zi also heard about it for the first time, and her eyes became brighter: "do you mean that he gathered so much wealth, so much money, and finally gave love?"


    "Why, don''t you know?" Li Bureau was also surprised: "you are his girlfriend. Why don''t you know him at all?"


    "He... He didn''t tell me about it."


    Tao Zi had a fever on her face and her heart began to beat faster. She felt that Li Ju''s "girlfriend" made her feel guilty.


    She never knew Liang Yi well. Now she knows that he is not as simple as she imagined, but also has a very noble side.


    "He may be. I''m afraid you say he''s stupid."


    Li Ju smiled and said, "it''s no wonder who made so much money and didn''t keep it. They all donated a lot. In the eyes of ordinary people, it''s a little silly."


    "But I can''t see that he donated all his money?" Tao Zi said seriously, "the house he gave me and the car he drove me are all the best."


    "You''re right, but that''s only one percent of what he earns. The real big head is used for public welfare."


    Li Bureau said, "if you don''t believe it, I''ll give you some clues later. You''ll find out if you check."

 Chapter 135

    Two days and two nights later, a group of three SUVs finally arrived at the mountain area that Li Ju said.


    It seems to be more terrible than Li Ju''s description, first the Jiashan Road on both sides and the dark Yong road.


    That mountain road is so narrow that it''s hard for the wrong car. If you see the car head-on, you have to slow down immediately and slowly move forward, otherwise it''s easy to stick to someone''s car.


    Of course, this is not the most terrible thing. If you travel in the mountains, you will see the steep stone cliffs on one side of the mountains. Looking down from the car, you will see a bottomless abyss.


    Tao Zi was not afraid of heights, but she was almost scared out after such a journey.


    If a girl is around, she can get into her arms and calm her frightened little heart.


    But the police uncle Li Ju was sitting next to her. She was embarrassed to drill into others'' arms. She had no choice but to stretch her nerves.


    Fortunately, the journey was not too long. An hour later, Tao Zi came to a continuous gentle slope. Tao Zi was a little relieved.


    Originally, LV Rong and sangeya wanted to come with her, but the agent Hu Wei said that their sisters'' performances in the past two days have been fully booked. If they breach the contract, they will pay three times the liquidated damages.


    But LV Rong and sangeya didn''t care about the money and had to go there in person. Or Tao Zi advised them that she would go alone, but more people would hinder them. LV Rong and sangeya were unwilling to stay in Dongyang.


    Now it seems that Tao Zi might as well let them come together, sit on such a bumpy off-road vehicle and face to face with such a police uncle. If there is a danger, he is embarrassed to scream. It''s really boring.


    Seeing that the road ahead is no longer the main road, it becomes more and more difficult to walk. The front and rear three off-road vehicles are also far away. Because the sky is getting dark, the one in front has disappeared. Tao Zi couldn''t help asking, "will we be separated?"


    Li Ju said, "don''t worry, it won''t." he glanced at the pale Tao Zi and smiled: "now he has arrived at the lujiazhai told by the suspect. The car in front is to explore the wind first."


    Lujiazhai is a big village. Scattered houses and terraces built along the mountain can be seen everywhere in the whole depression. The sunset glow reflected the smoke curling from the kitchen, and the crowing of chickens and the barking of dogs could often be heard in my ears.


    Tao Zi''s car stopped at the mountain notch and looked down at the big mountain stronghold. It was almost dark, and the mountain notch lit up the flashlight.


    Li Bureau said to Tao Zi, "sit still and I''ll go down and have a look."


    The people who came here were cadres in the village. They heard that they were "people from above" who came down to inspect and greeted them together.


    Li Ju shook hands with them and said two polite words. Then he motioned the driver to drive and followed a piece into the village.


    The village head led the people into the canteen of the village committee. Steaming braised meat has been set on several big wooden tables.


    The village head asked everyone to sit down at the table, took the wine jar and poured wine one by one into the thick porcelain bowl in front of the guests. He said in a strange dialect, "this is the Shaojiu made by our Lu family. It must be stronger than the wine in your city. You''re welcome. Try it all."


    Tao Zi was a little dizzy at the smell of the wine. She just lowered her head and held the large piece of meat, and ate her mouth full of oil.


    Li Ju was really good at drinking. He didn''t get drunk after drinking two bowls. On the contrary, he filled the village head uncle and fainted.


    The village head''s uncle drank too much and talked too much. His eyes looked at Tao Zi and said with a smile: "we haven''t seen such a beautiful girl in our village. Even Lu sanfuzi bought that girl a while ago, she wasn''t as beautiful as her."


    After hearing this, Li Ju''s eyes lit up immediately and asked him, "what''s her name, the beautiful girl you said?"


    The village head uncle blinked and said, "it seems that her name is Tong. You say good baby. Why do you have to use the word Tong when naming it? Her father doesn''t want her to grow up?"


    What child?


    That must be shangguantong!


    Tao Zi was so excited that she immediately got up and went to find her sister. Fortunately, Li Ju sat next to her and motioned to her. She didn''t lose her manners.


    The village head uncle didn''t notice this and continued: "the three losers have a good life. He married one and took another - the girl is still pregnant with children. Someone will call him a father in less than half a year."


    "That''s not his child either. What makes him happy?" Tao Zi couldn''t help interrupting.


    "This is what you city people don''t understand. What we people here want is prosperity. No matter whose blood he is, as long as he can call us dad and help us work and grow fields, he is a good child." the village head said with a big mouth thirsty for wine.


    Tao Zi is uncomfortable. I''ll go and treat people as mules and horses? Just work? What logic is this?


    ¡­¡­


    The accommodation conditions here are really not flattering. Looking at the dark and indistinguishable bedding and the reptiles that appear from time to time on the bed, Tao zining is willing to sleep in the car in her clothes at night, and she doesn''t dare to suffer that crime.


    Li Ju, several colleagues and an accompanying reporter studied the rescue plan before going to bed and prepared to take action before noon tomorrow.


    Because during the day, it happens that the strong workers in the village go out to pick rocks, and there are not many guards at home. Acting during that time can reduce unnecessary conflicts.


    Tao Ziwei was listening and felt that Li bureau had made a fuss. It should have been justified to go to babei to rescue the kidnapped people.


    "You show the police officer in a magnanimous way. Even if those people are brave enough, they don''t dare not let them go." Tao Zi couldn''t help but insert a mouth.


    The accompanying reporter''s surname was Lu and his name was Lu Lin. he was five or six years older than Tao Zi. He worked in Dongyang daily. Tao Zi called him brother Lu.


    Reporter Lu couldn''t help laughing when he heard what Tao Zi said:


    "It''s better to be as simple as you think. This kind of place itself is a large social family. Every man gets married and buys a daughter-in-law, which is promoted by the people of the whole family raising money together.


    "Just like the village head just now, you can talk to him about anything else. If you tell him that we are here to rescue the abducted women, he can turn against us immediately. Before we act, he can summon the whole village and drive us out of the mountain every minute."


    "It''s so powerful?" Tao Zi is still ignorant after all. Hearing what reporter Lu said, he felt unimaginable: "isn''t this lawlessness?"


    "No way, who makes it so closed and backward."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Tao Zi slept in the car. Vaguely, she heard someone knocking on the window. She looked up and saw that it was Li Ju. Only then did she unlock the door.


    It turned out that reporter Lu said it was so scary yesterday. Tao Zisheng was afraid that he would be robbed and sold by people here. Before going to bed, he locked the door tightly. That''s not enough. Tao Zi still held a baton in his hand to embolden himself.


    "Get up and have something to eat." Li Ju handed over a thick porcelain bowl and a black Wotou.


    Tao Zi lost her appetite when she saw it. She shook her head and said, "I''m not hungry. Eat."


    Li Ju knew that this thing was not to her taste, so he was no longer reluctant. While gnawing at the head of the black nest, he whispered, "they have taken action. They don''t know what will happen in a while. You have to keep up your spirit and don''t hold us back."


    Tao Zi listened and held her breath: "it''s obvious that it''s fair and aboveboard to save people. How can it be like being a thief?"


    "There''s no way. The folk custom here is like this. We don''t dare to risk looking for the help of the local police. We''re afraid of revealing the news. We can only be so secretive." Li Ju smiled bitterly.


    At this time, the weather outside is fine, and the rising sun is dazzling.


    On the ridge opposite, those mountain people in rags were throwing hammers and pickaxes at stones. The sound of Jingling came from a distance and made people panic.


    "They started work so early?" Tao Zi was surprised. She looked at her cell phone with no signal. It was just after six o''clock. Generally, she was still asleep.


    Li Bureau rarely joked: "if you don''t get up early and go to work, how can you have the money to marry a daughter-in-law?"


    Tao Zi was also amused by his words. She couldn''t help asking, "how much can they earn a day because they are so tired?"


    "I don''t think there will be too many. In backward areas like this, you will catch up with what they earn in a year in a month."


    "Then why do they stay here? How nice it is to work in a big city?"


    "It should be hard to leave home."


    Two people were sitting in the car and one was standing outside the car. There was a chat. Suddenly, the interphone of Li Bureau rang. It was reporter Lu who said, "Li Bureau, there is a abducted girl who doesn''t want to go with us. Lao Xiao and I have worn out our lips."


    It turned out that in addition to shangguantong, there were two girls who were sold here three months ago.


    "She doesn''t want to go, and we can''t force..." Li Ju hesitated for a moment before saying, "or forget it. Don''t delay rescuing the other two girls for her sake."


    Tao Zi was in a hurry. She grabbed the walkie talkie and asked, "no, no, no, brother Lu, wait a minute. What''s the man''s name? Is her name shangguantong?"


    After waiting there for a while, I should have asked and understood. Then I replied, "the girl''s surname is Yu, not Shangguan."


    "Do you have a girl named Shangguan Tong who is surnamed Shangguan?"


    "... No."


    "What, no?" Tao Zi was stunned. "You mean, none."


    "Except for the one surnamed Yu, one surnamed Wang and the other surnamed Liu. There is no Shangguan at all?"


    After hearing this, Tao Zi was so anxious that she blackened her eyes.


    Suddenly, the interphone in her hand was robbed by Li Bureau. Li Bureau hurriedly said to the interphone: "Lu santuzi, go to Lu santuzi''s house!"


    "Yes, we''ll go right away!"

 Chapter 136

    Tao Zi couldn''t sit still. She jumped out of the car and had to follow Li bureau to find someone.


    Li Bureau thought for a while, but didn''t stop her. One by one, they lurked back to the village.


    Tao Zi thought she would see shangguantong soon, but she didn''t expect that they hadn''t found anyone yet.


    If the two were rescued, Shangguan Tong would never have a chance again.


    At the thought of this, Tao Zi seemed crazy and shouted Guan Tong''s name at the door door door to door.


    This is a big mountain valley. As long as the voice is louder, the echo can be heard. Of course, the people on the upper beam opposite can hear it. All the people over there have stopped working. They turn back and look at it.


    "Lu sancuozi, is that girl''s film looking for your daughter-in-law?" someone reacted first, pointed to this side and said, "I just heard what child she was shouting!"


    The group of people came down from the ridge with tools. Lu sancuozi shouted here from a distance: "Niang xipi, you don''t want to steal my daughter-in-law!"


    As soon as Li Ju saw that the posture was bad, he hurried to pull Tao Zi''s hand: "go quickly, otherwise it will be too late!"


    Tao Zi struggled and had to push away his hand. She shouted hoarsely: "shangguantong, I''m Tao Zi. I''ll save you!"


    Reporter Lu over there saw that the form was bad. They opened the door, placed the rescued two girls in the car, waved to Tao Zi and shouted, "come here, get in the car!"


    Seeing that the working villagers were about to run into the village, the seven aunts and eight aunts in the village heard that the movement was wrong, they all drilled out of the room and gradually formed a big circle around tao zi.


    Tao Zi is so anxious that tears flow out. Can''t she really save shangguantong? Seeing her despair, she was about to be dragged into the car by Li Bureau and reporter Lu. Suddenly, a voice faintly came from her ear: "Tao Zi, is that you?"


    Tao Zi wiped the tears on her face and followed her reputation. There was a small stone house opposite. The wooden door of the house was tightly locked. There was only a fist sized hole in the front, reflecting a face.


    "It''s shangguantong!"


    Before Tao Zi finished, Li Ju jumped out of the car with an arrow, rushed to the stone house, kicked the wooden door to pieces with one foot, and then rushed into the door with an arrow.


    I thought I could take shangguantong with me when I entered the stone house, but as soon as Li Ju just entered, he was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    Shangguan Tong had a big belly. He was naked and his hands and feet were tied. It is conceivable that she almost tried her best to stand up just now.


    Li Ju didn''t have time to be in a daze. He quickly took off his coat, simply wrapped shangguantong, and took her out of the stone house.


    Another SUV drove over, and reporter Lu and Tao Zi connected shangguantong to the car.


    Li Ju was about to open the co pilot''s door when a big stone flew over and hit him on the forehead impartially. Suddenly, the red blood blurred his eyes.


    "Uncle Li!" seeing that the wolf like villagers were about to rush over, Tao Zi jumped out of the car recklessly and held Li Ju who was about to faint: "come on, Uncle Li, come on with me!"


    This sentence woke Li bureau from chaos. He looked at the threatening villagers, but took out his pistol and fired a warning to the sky: "we are the people''s police. Please don''t hinder us from performing our official duties!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, the gun works. Only three cars in a row can escape from the mountain.


    Li Ju suffered a lot from that stone. After hitting the bus, she fell into a coma. Tao Zi didn''t know medical knowledge and was in a hurry. She only knew to wipe blood with clothes and cry while wiping: "Uncle Li, you have to hold on, you can''t die..."


    Shangguantong has been untied. Wearing Li Ju''s coat, he holds Li Ju''s head and cries.


    Reporter Lu, who was sitting in front of the co pilot, was bewildered by the two girls behind him: "no, I''m not dead yet. There''s no need to cry like this. It''s too disturbing!"


    "He''s like this. How can you still have the heart to tell jokes?" Tao Zi roared at him with gnashing teeth. "Are journalists so cold-blooded?"


    "What''s the name? Why is it still related to my career?" reporter Lu was gasping for breath: "OK, you cry. You can cry as you like. Anyway, I don''t care."


    Three cars sped all the way and arrived at the nearest County in the mountains at more than 3 p.m.


    Li Bureau was sent to the county hospital. After some rescue by the doctor, it was not long before it was out of danger.


    The doctor said: "the skull is slightly damaged, but it is not serious. Now it is suspected to be a concussion. We have to observe it for some time."


    He went through the hospitalization formalities for Li Bureau. Reporter Lu also found a good hotel and asked Tao Zi and shangguantong to go back to the hotel together. He and two other police officers were guarding in the hospital.


    Shangguan Tong shook his head and said, "he was hurt for me. I can''t just let go."


    "But you''re still pregnant." reporter Lu advised her, "you''re not in good health. You''d better go back to the hotel with Tao Zi."


    Shangguantong sat on the bench, bowed his head and didn''t move. Tao Zi also knew that she couldn''t persuade her, so she motioned to reporter Lu: "I''ll stay with her all night first, and you''ll come and change us tomorrow."


    Reporter Lu had no choice but to buy a few bottles of drinks and send them back: "call me if you have anything, I''ll come right away."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Ju lived in a four person ward. In addition to Li Ju, the other three beds were empty. Tao Zi borrowed two quilts from the nurse. She and shangguantong slept together in the ward at night.


    Tao Zi felt that shangguantong seemed to have changed a lot. From the meeting to now, her tears had not stopped, she was thinner, and her face was paler than before, like a suffering stray kitten.


    "How did you come to save me?" Tao Zi thought she was asleep, but suddenly heard her say to the air, "I''ve done so many wrong things. What are you doing to save me?"


    Tao Zi turned around and looked at the strange girl on the opposite bed: "ah Tong, what are you talking about? Who hasn''t done anything wrong? Besides, we are sisters. If you are in trouble, of course we have to help."


    "So... Does ah Rong still treat me as a sister?"


    "Ah Rong and ah Ya also want to come with me, but they have a performance and can''t get away at all."


    Tao Zi took out her mobile phone: "in fact, I didn''t expect it to be so thrilling. Otherwise, I''ll let them experience it. Otherwise, I''ll call ah Rong and report peace."


    "Don''t..." Shangguan Tong stretched out his hand and said, "don''t fight."


    "Why?" Tao Zi looked at her and blushed, so she had to put down her cell phone.


    "I don''t know... What to say to them... Forget it, wait until we meet." Shangguan Tong sighed with tears.


    "Well... Well," Tao Zi comforted her, "don''t worry, you''re still our good sister. We''ll burn four small flowers together!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Tao Zi woke up again, the sky was already bright. On the next bed, shangguantong slept soundly. Maybe for so many days, she has been tortured and hasn''t slept well. Now she can finally sleep soundly.


    Tao Zisheng sat up quietly for fear of waking her up, gathered his hair with his fingers and simply tied a horsetail.


    When she turned around, she found that the bed inside was empty.


    Where''s Lee?


    Tao Zi hurriedly jumped out of bed, pushed open the door of the ward and looked into the corridor, but saw Li Ju with white gauze wrapped around his head and a bento box in his hand. He was laughing with the nurse and coming to the ward.


    The nurse sister kept a straight face and said angrily, "I haven''t seen a patient like you. I just rescued you yesterday and dared to walk around today. Who should blame for something?"


    "What is this? Is it just a stone on the head? It''s very big. A man can''t stand such a little injury?"


    Li Ju smiled. Seeing Tao Zi standing at the door and carrying the lunch box in his hand, he said, "just now I saw that you two were sleeping soundly, so I got up first to buy you breakfast. I don''t know if it suits your appetite."


    Tao Zi really has nothing to do with her uncle. She and shangguantong are here to accompany them. How can they use patients to buy food for them? Does it spread like a word?


    But people have bought it back. Tao Zi can''t say anything. He took the lunch box in Li Ju''s hand, let him into the ward, and whispered, "ah Tong is sleeping soundly. Let''s not wake her up."


    Li Ju nodded and eased his steps. After entering the room, he closed the door. Neither of the two dared to speak loudly. They took a boxed lunch and sat down to eat quietly.


    Tao Zi had no appetite and was full after two bites. She whispered to Li Ju sitting opposite: "haven''t you rescued two girls? How are they?"


    "Buy them tickets today and let them go home. They are both from this province. Their home is not too far from here. It should be nothing."


    When Li Ju said this, he glanced aside, sighed and said, "speaking of it, it''s ah Tong''s trouble.


    "I asked the bureau to check her file. Her parents divorced more than ten years ago. They both set up their own families and have their own children.


    "Now that she has been pregnant for so long, she must need someone to take care of her, but I''m afraid her parents can''t rely on it."


    "Don''t worry, Uncle Li. She has me."


    Tao Zi said with confidence.


    "You?" Li Ju looked at her and couldn''t help laughing: "how old are you? You''re only in your early twenties. You''re still a city girl. It''s good if you can take good care of yourself."

 Chapter 137

    The two rescued girls were sent away in the afternoon. Li Jufei wanted to leave the hospital immediately and was ready to rush back with everyone.


    Tao Zi didn''t listen to anyone who advised Li Bureau, so they had to let him come. They left the county in three cars and rushed to Tai City overnight.


    Reporter Lu found a hotel for everyone. After staying here for one night, he will be able to rush back to Dongyang tomorrow night.


    Shangguantong went to bed early, but Tao Zi was full of spirit. Thinking that she could see Liang Yi tomorrow, she couldn''t stop blushing and beating her heart. I don''t know why, suddenly she wanted to see him so much.


    She wanted to tell him about the thrilling journey, and also to tell him that such a dangerous thing, why don''t you come with her?


    The more you think about it, the more grass grows. Tao Zi simply took out her mobile phone and sent Liang Yi a wechat: "I miss you. Do you miss me?"


    This sentence is cheap enough. If in the past, Tao Zi would never say such words that make people blush and heartbeat.


    However, after listening to Li Ju''s description, Liang Yi''s image suddenly became much taller. This makes Tao Zi feel that there is no better person around her than him. He is the one who really deserves her love.


    Anyway, it''s her great honor to get involved with such an excellent boy. Even if such involvement is only fleeting, it''s also her boasting capital.


    So now she really sent out such a wechat that made her blush in the name of love.


    But the reality is that the wechat has sunk into the sea. And when the stone sank into the sea, I didn''t even hear an echo.


    How is this possible?


    In Tao Zi''s opinion, she is so active that he should become crazy. But why? He didn''t even respond?


    Maybe he''s asleep now?


    But it''s only 9:30 at night.


    Liang Yi''s habits Tao Zi knows that they usually take a bath at 10:00 and go to bed at 10:30. These habits remain unchanged.


    Even under special circumstances, it is delayed backward without deliberate advance.


    What happened today?


    Tao Zi was very angry. The leader took the initiative to show his love to him, but he ignored him?


    That''s outrageous, isn''t it?


    "Hey, what''s going on?" Tao Zi sent out the second wechat, and the other party still didn''t respond.


    "Well, I''ve told you - I miss you."


    "Liang Yi, what are you doing? You''re talking!"


    Tao Zi was so angry that he hit him. He felt greatly insulted. He was cheap enough. Why didn''t he give face and accept the move at all?


    At least give me an expression bag. Is that what it is?


    Forget it, he ignored me, I ignored him!


    Tao Zi simply threw her cell phone aside, closed her eyes and comforted herself - hum, you''ll look good when I go back!


    ¡­¡­


    Get up early the next day, have a simple breakfast, and everyone will set off.


    In the car, Tao Zi called LV Rong again and asked her to vacate the room left to shangguantong as soon as possible and clean it up. Shangguantong and her will go back to the studio in the evening.


    LV Rong and sangeya were excited to hear the news and rushed to talk to Guan Tong.


    "Ah Tong, just come back. Now our four Xiaoduo have a studio, and life is much better than before. Come back and we''ll take care of you together!" sangya said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Ah Tong, those things have passed. We''ll all be fine in the future. Don''t think about those sad things. Don''t you still have our sisters? Everyone will take good care of you. Don''t worry." Lv Rong said.


    Shangguantong had thought that she would face a lot of complaints, but unexpectedly, LV Rong sangeya was still as close as her own sister and still cared about her and comforted her.


    She was so excited that she couldn''t speak. After a while, she cried like tears.


    Tao Zisheng is afraid that she is pregnant. She always cries like this. How can she cry again.


    She hurriedly guarded her cell phone and said to LV Rong and sangeya, "you two are almost OK. When you meet again, you will be sensational. They are still pregnant. If something happens, can I come here alone?"


    After hanging up the phone, Tao Zi began to persuade shangguantong: "well, don''t cry, always cry like this, don''t break your body."


    Shangguantong was obedient. After using three bags of paper towels, he finally stopped his tears.


    ¡­¡­


    Towards noon, the car drove into the expressway leading to Dongyang. Tao Zi''s cell phone suddenly rang. Look at the display above, it''s Zhou Xinran.


    This makes Tao Zi very strange. Now Zhou Xinran is the accountant of burning sixiaoduo studio. Recently, she has no intersection with her. How could she call her?


    "Sister Xinran, what are you doing?" Tao Zi pressed the answer button and asked.


    "Of course there''s something wrong!" Zhou Xinran said in a very blunt tone and a harsh voice. "What''s the matter with you? You have to come first and arrive first. I''m the original resident of the studio. Why should I move out and make room for others?"


    It turned out that this was the case. Zhou Xinran lived in the room prepared for shangguantong from the beginning. Tao Zi asked LV Rong and sang Geya to prepare a residence for shangguantong just now. Of course, it would touch Zhou Xinran''s interests.


    But Tao Zi didn''t expect that Zhou Xinran would come to her to argue about it. She smiled and said, "sister Xinran, you are the original resident. Yes, but has your name been written in that room? Does it completely belong to you?"


    "But it doesn''t belong to her!" Zhou Xinran obviously heard the story of shangguantong and began to talk nonsense loudly: "she''s a broken shoe and a rotten goods. She went out to talk nonsense with wild men. Now she''s back to pretend to be an aunt with us?


    "Let me make room for her and let me give her my room?


    "No way!


    "Why don''t others make room for her and I have to make room for her?


    "Don''t you just want to bully honest people?"


    Tao Zi was in a good mood. Hearing what she said, she immediately trembled with anger: "Zhou Xinran, what are you talking about?


    "Are you honest?


    "Be honest, you told me this?


    "How did you get here? Did you forget?


    "Do you want me to repeat it for you again?


    "I tell you, you have to move today, or you have to move if you don''t! It''s not negotiable!


    "If you dare to continue being a scoundrel, I will tell you what you have done before and let you comment on it. Should you stay or go?"


    Tao Zi''s words severely trampled on Zhou Xinran''s seven inches. If Tao Zizhen publicized her betrayal of blue ocean group, relying solely on LV Rong''s most reasonable character, she would have to pack up and leave immediately.


    "Tao Zi, you can''t force people to a dead end, can you?"


    "You forced me, okay?" Tao Zi stared round her eyes and said word by word: "my sister is in trouble. Now she is still pregnant. I took her back to her own studio and live in her own room. Is it wrong?


    "Zhou Xinran, if you really push me, I''m sorry, I can only break up with you."


    Shangguan Tong, sitting beside Tao Zi, listened to Tao Zi''s words very carefully. She quickly interrupted and said, "no, Tao Zi, we are all sisters. Don''t do it for me..."


    "It''s none of your business. Don''t talk!"


    Tao Zi covered her mobile phone, stared at the talkative shangguantong, and said to Zhou Xinran on the phone, "in a place as big as the studio, I can''t find a room where people can live? I''ll talk about the future when I go back."


    ¡­¡­


    Just after 7 p.m., a group of three cars finally drove into Dongyang City. Tao Zi asked Li bureau to drive directly to the studio building.


    LV Rong had invited a chef and arranged a feast in the main restaurant of the studio, waiting for Tao Zi and shangguantong to come back.


    When the three SUVs came to the studio building burning four small flowers, the brightly lit building was full of people.


    Shangguantong sat in the car, holding the window, and looked out for a moment. He suspected that he was dreaming.


    "Really? Such a big building is our studio?"


    "Of course it''s true!" the car stopped. Tao Zi mixed shangguantong''s arm and opened the door: "in the future, this is your studio and your home!"


    As soon as shangguantong got out of the car, LV Rong and sangeya sisters welcomed her and hugged her excitedly. Shangguantong couldn''t help crying again.


    Tao Zi wiped her tears and said, "well, when we''re back, don''t be sensational. We still have guests to entertain."


    She invited all reporters Li Ju and Lu into the studio, and entered the main restaurant of the studio together with Yunqing, Zhu Yuan, Yang Jiao, Feng Yanyan, Mutong, Hu Wei and Zhou Xinran.


    Tao Zi gave Li Ju the seat, filled him a glass of wine, then raised his glass to him and said, "if it weren''t for Uncle Li, don''t save ah Tong, I''m afraid I would have to be sold there.


    "Let''s see, the gauze on Uncle Li''s head is the wound of glory and responsibility, so today''s glass of wine, of course, we should respect Uncle Li first!"

 Chapter 138

    Shangguantong has been pregnant for six months. Although Hu Wei helped find a nanny, Tao Zi was still a little worried. After dinner, she simply stayed in the studio.


    Tao Zi''s room in the studio is always empty, but her room is different from shangguantong''s.


    Before, shangguantong didn''t know when he would come back. He was empty, so he lent it to Zhou Xinran.


    Although Tao Zi has a place to live, she has always lived in Dongyang and can''t say she will return to the studio one day. Besides, Tao Zi has half the property right of the whole studio building, and she is Yang Jiao''s godmother, so her room is not only sacred and inviolable, but also the largest and best,.


    Tao Zi lived in her own room, but shangguantong didn''t think so.


    Now it''s like going from hell to heaven for her.


    I own a side room, and the area of this room is very large, at least more than 100 square meters. It is also decorated very luxurious, just like the presidential suite of the hotel, and the furniture and household appliances are the best.


    Shangguantong never thought she would have all this in front of her. She asked Tao Zi, LV Rong and sangeya: "really? I really live in such a good room?"


    "Can that be false? Don''t worry. You can live here safely and boldly in the future. Who dares to say anything, tell me and I''ll repair her for you!"


    Tao Zi said this, of course, referring to Zhou Xinran.


    The speaker is careless and the listener is intentional.


    LV Rong secretly winked at Tao Zi and motioned her to come out. She had something to say to her.


    Tao Zi followed LV Rong to the living room outside. They sat on the sofa together.


    Seeing that LV Rong''s look was wrong, Tao Zi couldn''t help asking, "Why are you so divine?"


    LV Rong brought Tao Zi a cup of yogurt and smacked her lips. "I want to tell you that we can''t treat people favorably. Ah Tong is our good sister. That''s right, but sister Xinran has been doing her best for our studio. You are good to ah Tong, everyone knows, but it''s not good for you to drive sister Xinran out because of ah Tong?"


    Tao Zigen didn''t want to spend more time on Zhou Xinran. It''s really good to drive such people out.


    Wan Yizhou is happy to repeat the blue ocean routine in the studio. How troublesome is that? At that time, the sisters should not blame her for leading wolves into the house.


    "What do you say? Give her my master''s room. She lives in that room?"


    Tao Zi didn''t have the habit of chewing people''s tongue behind her back, and didn''t want to tell LV Rong that Zhou Xinran was not right. She just said that the studio room was tight, and Zhou Xinran was not qualified to live in her room. She had to ask her to find another room to live in.


    But LV Rong said, "I''ve made up my mind. I''m going to give my room to her. I''ll live with sangya."


    "How about that?"


    "Why not? Didn''t we live like this before? Besides, at that time, our room was not half as big as it is now. We all lived with two people. Isn''t it good?"


    "Don''t tell me about that time, will you?" Tao Zi listened to LV Rong. Just now, with a smiling face, she hung the glacier again: "even if one day in the future, our four sisters will return to the past, and we can be together as well as before!


    "But it''s not like that now. Rong, why do you want to be Guanyin Bodhisattva?


    "Who is she, Zhou Xinran? She has nothing to do with you, just like strangers on the street!


    "You were merciful and gave her a job!


    "But she wants to kick her nose and face, and then you make room for her? Is that reasonable?


    "I tell you, it''s absolutely not! Don''t even think about it!"


    "Tao Zi!" Lv Rongteng stood up and looked at the sister in front of him as if looking at a monster: "I think you have changed!


    "You have become less tolerant and charitable than before.


    "In the past, you were full of love for small animals, but why are you so mean to people and our own kind?"


    "You''re right!" Tao zichi sneered, "I''m so mean to people! Because only people are the initiators of all sins!


    "Yes, you are tolerant of her, you are kind to her, but she may fall on you one day!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I''m not talking nonsense." Tao Zi said, "I''m telling the truth!"


    ¡­¡­


    In order to calm the evil wind here, Tao Zi decided to stay in the studio for two more days, which made Zhou Xinran honest.


    Zhou Xinran was still placed in an office on the third floor. It was originally for the "chairman" to work, but Tao Zi didn''t want to work here, so this room was temporarily transformed into an accountant''s dormitory.


    This is the only dormitory in the whole building that is not on the fourth floor, and there is a gap between the size of the room and the luxury of decoration.


    Zhou Xinran really couldn''t stand the humiliation. In front of everyone, she quarreled with Tao Zi. She arrogantly pointed to Shangguan Tong and shouted, "why? I still have a job here, but I don''t even have a serious place to live; she''s just raising pregnancy and protecting the fetus here, but you all respect her? It''s too unfair?"


    Before Tao Zi spoke, Feng Yanyan came out first: "where fair? Where are you going? Why are you guarding here? Who didn''t you? Please come here. You wanted to come yourself!"


    Zhou Xinran was always wrong with the rich woman. Hearing what she said, she immediately became angry: "I''m not looking for you. What''s your mouth?"


    Feng Yanyan sneered at Zhou Xinran: "I do. I just can''t stand you. How?!"


    "I still don''t like you! With two stinky money at home, my tail will go up to heaven!"


    Tao Zi saw that if the quarrel continued, it would not end. She quickly shouted, "well, stop quarreling. Anyway, it''s so decided.


    "I am one of the owners of this house, Yang Jiao''s godmother, her actual guardian, and the president here. I have the right to decide here!


    "Zhou Xinran, if you feel dissatisfied, you can quit your job and resign immediately. There are many accountants outside. I just need to send an advertisement, and I don''t have to prepare a dormitory for others."


    As soon as this was said, Zhou Xinran lost his temper.


    If she is allowed to pack up and leave, she is really willing. The work here is much easier than those private enterprises outside. Moreover, she has housing, a car, and her monthly salary is twice as high as before. Where can she find such a good job?


    Now, although wronged, she can only be wronged and perfect.


    Seeing that Zhou Xinran was no longer squeaking, Tao Zi said to LV Rong, "even if I''m not here, you have to pay attention. You can''t let such people ride on your head, you know?"


    LV Rong is also a little disgusted with Tao Zi now. She didn''t say this, but she just ignored it.


    ¡­¡­


    In order to facilitate shangguantong''s travel here, Yunqing specially bought her a nanny car.


    Originally, Yunqing did it without asking for instructions. Sangeya felt that Yunqing did it for her sister and had reason to charge this expense to the account.


    But Zhou Xinran got stuck here. She said that there was no signature between the manager and her. It cost so much money at once. Who dares to report it to the account? You spend 1.8 million later, and he can report it to the account at will. What''s the matter here?


    Sanggya was so angry that she was asthmatic that she knew that Zhou Xinran deliberately manipulated her, but what others said was reasonable. Sanggya couldn''t refute it, so she had to find Tao Zi.


    Tao Zi heard sangeya finish the whole story. It''s strange that she was confused. Which of the sisters here didn''t have a car, but she forgot that there was a shangguantong that hasn''t been solved yet.


    She and sangeya said, "it was my fault. I forgot that ah Tong was pregnant. I should get her a car. I should pay the money."


    She asked for Yunqing''s bank account, set aside part of her money and typed it in.


    Sangeya felt suffocated: "we have to use an outsider to manage the money we spend in our studio? What''s this called?"


    Tao Zi couldn''t help laughing when she saw her indignant appearance: "then let''s take care of her! I''ll see how she made the account here!"


    Sangeya was not as interested as Tao Zi: "pull it down. We don''t study accounting and finance. Even if it is put in front of us, we can''t understand anything."


    "You don''t understand, I can understand."


    "You?" sangya squinted at Tao Zi: "don''t pull it? You still have this martial arts? Why don''t I know?"


    "There are so many things you don''t know! Let''s go. I''ll show you. I''m sure you''ll look at Miss Ben."


    The two went down to the fourth floor and came to the office area on the third floor. Tao Zi said to Zhou Xinran, who was sitting playing games in the accounting room, "all right, don''t play. We''re checking the accounts."


    "What? Audit?" Zhou Xinran was startled: "this is not a time. Why audit?"


    "I''m the main investor of the studio. Of course I need to know where my funds are going. Is it a profit or a loss now?" Tao Zi knocked on the table: "OK, don''t talk nonsense. Take out the account quickly!"


    Zhou Xinran''s face suddenly turned pale. She knew Tao Zi better than sangeya. There were so many large investments in the blue ocean, and there was no mistake in Tao Zi''s hand. What''s more, it was only a minute to figure out such a big plate in the studio?


    Zhou Xinran felt guilty. He slowly stood up and said, "wait a minute. I have to call Hu Wei..."

 Chapter 139

    Hu Wei answered Zhou Xinran''s phone and was surprised. Originally, she was still discussing with several companies about investing in a concert. Now she was not in the mood. She hastily ended the meeting and rushed back to the studio immediately.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you want to audit accounts suddenly?" Hu Wei tried to keep calm when she entered the accounting room. Her big eyes smiled into a line and said to Tao Zi: "the studio has only been open for less than two months. It seems that there are not so many accounts to check?"


    Tao Zi saw that Hu Weifeng came in angrily, and her face was a little wrong. She guessed that there must be something fishy here, so she smiled and said, "I''m also idle and worried. I''m a little curious. Why, can''t I check it?"


    "Yes, of course." Hu Wei and Zhou Xinran looked at each other, and then looked at the smiling Tao Zi. They felt guilty and had some luck.


    In her opinion, Tao Zi is just a singer. She doesn''t know anything about accounting. Looking back at so many numbers, it''s strange that she doesn''t feel dizzy.


    "Then... Check it out." Hu Wei motioned to Zhou Xinran.


    Zhou Xinran had no choice but to take out the account books for the past two months from the cabinet and put them in front of Tao Zi.


    Tao Zi didn''t take a calculator, but turned down at a glance from beginning to end. Her other hand was like playing the piano, and her five fingers couldn''t stop clicking on the table.


    After a while, Tao Zi finished reading both accounts. She nodded and said, "sister Xinran, your homework is very good and in place."


    She stood up and said to sangya, "all right, let''s go."


    "It''s over?" sangeya and Zhou Xinran looked blankly.


    "Yes, it''s over."


    "Hey, let me ask you, what do you understand?"


    Sangeya clenched her teeth at Tao Ziqi: it''s really idle.


    Who wouldn''t think so?


    Just open it!


    Do you understand? Who knows?


    Anyway, say: good, very good, very good.


    ¡ª¡ªI can do that, too.


    "I understand everything." Tao Zi said without shame.


    Hu Wei smiled to herself. Tao Zi was playing kindergarten games with them. She knew everything. Why didn''t I see it?


    Tao Zigang was about to go out of the accounting room. Suddenly Feng Qing called and said, "sister, it''s not good!"


    "What''s the matter, making a fuss?" Tao Zi took her mobile phone and felt funny. Feng Qing was more than ten years older than herself and had been a manager for several years. Why was she so surprised when something happened? Do you need it?


    "A temporary manager from the planning department..."


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Tao Zi thinks it''s nothing. She''s not on duty in the Department now. Of course, someone has to help her preside over the work. That''s right.


    "According to the people in your department, that person has changed the scheme you designed and presided over. Moreover, he also said that he will officially take over your position as soon as the experimental period expires."


    Feng Qing asked angrily, "aren''t you on temporary leave for a few days? Why did you leave for only one week and the manager''s position will be taken away?"


    Tao Zi heard something strange: "nothing? Who''s that man? He dares to talk nonsense like that!"


    But she thought and said, "forget it, I''d better go back to the company right away. I''ll meet the guy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    Since she returned to Dongyang, Tao Zi has been wholeheartedly guarding the studio here, thinking about how to comfort the injured shangguantong and don''t let Zhou Xinran prick his annoying head.


    Of course, she also thinks of Liang Yi, her father who doesn''t have much time in Rose castle, and the unfinished work in the company.


    But she felt that she should go to the company two days late. Liang Yi was so generous and would understand her.


    However, it doesn''t seem like that now. Since Tao Zi went to neighboring provinces to rescue shangguantong and returned to Dongyang, she didn''t meet Liang Yi. She sent him a wechat call and he didn''t return.


    She also understood that, in any case, she was also a big president. It was almost the same without saying that she had no time to be in love with her children.


    But it''s been so long. No matter how big Tao Zixin is, he gradually realizes that there seems to be a problem here.


    Liang Yi was not like this before? He contacted her on his own initiative. What''s the matter now? No one bothered him. Why did he suddenly look like a different person?


    Coupled with Feng Qing''s report, Tao Zi felt that the problem was more and more serious.


    She must go back to the company immediately and question Liang Yi face to face. She suddenly went crazy. They did a good job. Why did they open them?


    "I have something to do. I have to go back to the company," Tao Zi put away her mobile phone and said to sangya. "During this time, ah Tong has to rely on you and ah Rong.


    "You also know that ah Tong is introverted, has a narrow face and doesn''t like to argue with others. If she has anything, you have to help her as much as possible. Don''t go to our sister''s house and let outsiders bully her."


    Sangeya understood that Tao Zi''s words were not only for her, but also for Zhou Xinran. She glanced at Zhou Xinran behind her and nodded at Tao Zi: "don''t worry, no one dares to bully our family ah Tong with me sangeya!"


    Tao Zi smiled, opened the door of the accounting room, hesitated, turned back and said to Hu Wei, "sister Hu, come with me. I have something to say to you."


    They went downstairs together and walked out of the induction glass door of the studio.


    The cold wind outside blew Tao Zi''s hair disorderly. She stood up her collar, covered her cheeks, and said to Hu Wei behind her: "there are some things I don''t want to say too clearly. I can''t do without saying. It''s always so confused, which is bad for all of us."


    Hu Wei didn''t understand what she was going to say. She just stood behind her and smiled: "you''re right. It''s better to understand some things."


    Tao Zi turned back and looked at Hu Wei standing behind her. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "it''s hard work to help President he take care of her real estate, take care of Yang Jiao for me, and help our four little flowers as agents."


    Speaking of this, Tao Zi''s words changed: "however, sister Hu, no matter how you look down on our sisters, you shouldn''t treat us all as fools?"


    Hu Wei was surprised and looked up at Tao Zi''s back: "what are you talking about? Who treats you as fools?"


    "You didn''t treat us as fools?" Tao Zi turned back and stared at her eyes: "but in less than two months, there were more than 400000 pairs of words in the account. There were so many expenses that it was impossible to have such a high figure. Moreover, in the book, you signed all these words..."


    Recently, the overall temperature in the city has dropped, and the cold wind passing through the streets is unstoppable. It blows on people, almost through the bone marrow, and makes people tremble and turn white.


    At this time, Hu Wei was like this, like naked, and the whole person was wrapped in the cold wind, so cold that her teeth bit together and creaked.


    She really didn''t expect that Tao Zi could see the clue just by turning it over, and she also studied the most critical loophole clearly.


    The girl is really not simple. Even an old accountant has to hold a calculator for two or three hours, but she can understand everything in only ten minutes, which is really beyond Hu Wei''s expectation.


    Hu Wei thought that except for her and Zhou Xinran, the oldest brothers and sisters in the studio were not more than twenty-eight years old, and they were all stupid people with a lot of money. Like Feng Yanyan and Mutong, spending money is like running water. They want to spread money all over the sky and know what to do with the accounts.


    Now there is so much money on the account. Everyone will be excited when they see it, and no one looks at it. Zhou Xinran is the first to be excited. She secretly discusses with Hu Wei and cooperates with them to make some money.


    Hu Wei is no less daring than Zhou Xinran. Besides Zhou Xinran, Yunqing is the only one who graduated from Dongjing University and can understand these accounts. But Yunqing is also a dandy. He doesn''t care about these seemingly trivial things at all.


    Therefore, she and Zhou Xinran cooperated and entertained quickly. They made several big and small strokes. The two added five to one, and they were equally divided into their own bank cards.


    Now, Hu Wei knows that she committed it in the hands of Tao Zi today.


    Ming doesn''t say, just shake out these accounts. She and Zhou Xinran stick to self-theft and add to the crime.


    With a casual word, Tao Zi could let her and Zhou Xinran squat in the classroom.


    "... Tao Zi, listen to me..."


    As soon as Hu Wei thought of this, her eyes immediately turned red. Just when she wanted to perform a bitter drama, Tao Zi waved her hand, smiled calmly and interrupted her by saying:


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want you to do anything. You are Mr. He. I have to take care of Mr. He''s face.


    "Besides, I left the money, and I didn''t care much.


    "But sister Hu, you and Zhou Xinran don''t think it''s good to treat us as fools. Besides, you''ll have to pay us back sooner or later. You know better than me how to pay us back at that time.


    "I don''t publicize or investigate this matter in the face of president he. Only the three of us know. As long as you and Zhou Xinran seal the money, everything will be over. However, I don''t want to have a second time. Sister Hu, do you understand?"


    When Hu Wei heard this, the tight string finally relaxed.


    Since Tao Zi said she wouldn''t investigate, what else could she say? She had to say with gratitude: "thank you, Tao Zi. I''ll seal the money right away."


    "And Zhou Xinran, she has too many ghost minds and doesn''t have to be on the right path. If you mix with her, you''ll suffer losses sooner or later." Tao Zi advised painstakingly: "don''t listen to me again in the future, you know?"


    "Uh huh." Hu Wei nodded and said yes.


    Tao Zi smiled, turned back to greet the taxi and said to her, "sister Hu, it''s cold outside. You wear so little. Go back quickly."

 Chapter 140

    Since that day, Liang Yi saw the pink car parked in the opposite Hotel, his mood has not been free from boredom.


    Even if he saw only a short episode that day, even if the scum had obeyed the law, even if there was no chance for that kind of thing to happen in the future, he still couldn''t get through it in his heart.


    At the thought of the woman he likes and the girl he always loves deeply, he would entangle with another man in bed to do that kind of thing... He felt his heart cut like a knife, and the pain was unbearable.


    In fact, he should have known that Tao Zi was the kind of indulgent girl, otherwise she could not cut off with people like Aiken.


    What''s more, there are several people who, like him, are disgusted with the behavior outside the marriage like a cleanliness mania.


    So it seems understandable for Tao Zi to spend the spring night with her old lover occasionally.


    Originally, she was not his one, and their marriage was false, so she didn''t have to bear any responsibility for him, or even suffer any moral condemnation.


    If she wants to do it, let alone with personal scum, she just does it with a crazy fool and an old man. How much does it have to do with him?


    But at the thought of this, Liang Yi seemed to fall into the boundless darkness, unable to find the exit and distinguish the direction. There seemed to be a heavy weight on his body, which made him chest tightness, shortness of breath and difficult to breathe.


    Now he felt that it was time to end all this. If it went on like this, even he began to laugh at himself.


    For so many days, Liang Yi has been living in his office, waiting for a showdown with Tao Zi to make a final settlement of all that should be settled.


    He should have taken the initiative to find her and made it clear to the public. But he has been waiting, waiting for her to appear, waiting until he had to, waiting until he had to face it.


    In the final analysis, the day came. LAN Qian called him and said that Miss Tao wanted to see him. He felt like waking up from a chaotic dream and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Let her in."


    Liang Yi broke the hands-free key, and then tried to sit upright and make his expression serious like an ice sculpture.


    ¡­¡­


    Although she is already a regular employee of blue ocean, and although Tao Zi''s relationship with Liang Yi is unusual, she has come to the president''s office only a few times.


    For Tao Zi, it''s like a restricted area, because she doesn''t want others to know her relationship with Liang Yi, let alone her sister Tong Xiaoman and the empress mother of Liang Yi.


    Therefore, even if there is work to report to the president, the deputy manager comes to do it on his behalf.


    Of course, Liang Yi also knew what she was worried about. Both of them knew it.


    But today is different. In the past, they all had a little connection. Now they have to speak clearly in front of gongs and drums.


    Tao Zi doesn''t understand what happened to Liang Yi. It seems that she wants to hide herself. Layers of covers are added outside, which makes people can''t understand or feel through.


    Just like this, he parachuted an acting manager who didn''t understand and thought he was right to her planning department.


    The acting manager rejected all the plans that Tao Zi had worked hard to make before, and did the opposite. What could have been easily solved long ago took time, labor and manpower, pushed everything over, and made the whole planning department complain.


    Not to mention, when Tao Zi found the airborne manager and confronted him, the other party said plausibly that all this was ordered by President Liang, and he just implemented it.


    What makes Tao Zi even more angry is that the manager of that generation also said that he is now the actual leader of the planning department and has nothing to do with Tao Zi. He asked her not to come and get involved. If you have any opinions, you can go to the president, and he won''t give her any explanation.


    Now that people have said so, Tao Zi has to come to the restricted area, the president''s office reluctantly.


    Tao Zi didn''t knock on the door and the door wasn''t locked. She just pressed the door handle and the door opened.


    Seeing the man sitting steadily in the depths of such a large room, Tao Zi''s heart gradually flashed a trace of sweetness.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I haven''t seen her for more than a week. Tao Zi even felt like a year. Maybe this is one day''s absence, like three autumn?


    Originally back to Dongyang, Tao Zi couldn''t wait to see him, but she always had a knot in her heart.


    She had been away for so long that he didn''t even call. Conversely, she rushed to send him wechat, and he ignored it.


    It''s too embarrassing, isn''t it?


    So Tao Zi felt it necessary to air him. Who let him pretend like that. She''s in a hurry to find him. What''s she?


    But now I can''t help it. If I don''t see him again, I''m afraid she''ll be occupied by others.


    It is estimated that this is also his means of playing. Who let her work under other people''s hands and hold her pigtail in other people''s hands, so she has to be regulated by others. There is no way.


    When she walked into the president''s office, Tao Zi couldn''t help sighing. She thought she''d better grievance and improve first, and then settle with him when she had a chance!


    "Don''t you knock?" he was still so handsome and handsome, but changed his old attitude towards her. He was cold and cold. He really looked like a big president talking to his subordinates.


    Tao Zi tilted her head and looked carefully at the handsome man sitting in front of her.


    After two and a half days'' absence, he seemed to have lost a lot of weight, his cheeks and eyes collapsed, and his face was paler than before, like a serious illness or a great disaster.


    No? Wasn''t it good a while ago? No big deal? How did he suddenly become like this?


    "You, you let me knock?" Tao Zixiang spoke to a stranger, and they became very strange to each other.


    "I''ve come in, so I don''t need it?" Tao Zi saw that he looked depressed and didn''t want to stand up to him. People were so ill. At least save him some face.


    "I''m the owner of this office. You can''t come in without my permission," said the guy with a straight face.


    "That''s all right." although Tao Zi hit the fire, she could barely hold the fire, walked back two steps, came to the door and knocked on the closed door twice.


    Liang Yi didn''t say please come in. He just "um" and turned the page.


    "What do you want me to do?" he asked knowingly.


    "You don''t know?"


    "You say it."


    Tao Zi gnashed her teeth and walked up to him. She looked directly into his eyes and saw that his eyes were full of red blood, and there were a lot of sadness in those eyes.


    "... what do you want me to say? Don''t you think you''ve become inexplicable?"


    Tao Zi really wanted to say to him: look carefully. I''m Tao Zi, the girl you''ve been pursuing.


    Why do you treat me like a stranger in a week?


    But Tao Zi held back. She was cheap enough to come here. She didn''t want to be cheap in the dust. She even looked down on herself!


    "It''s not that I''m confused, it''s that I... Figured it out."


    Liang Yi straightened up, coughed gently, and finally made a great determination. He said to the lovely girl in front of him, "we should end."


    "What are you talking about?" Tao Zi felt like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, so that she almost fainted.


    He told her they should be over?


    "I''ve made it clear enough. Do you want me to repeat it again?" Liang Yi said seriously and word by word: "I''m saying that we should end."


    Tao Zi stood up straight, stared round and looked at the man in front of him: "are you telling me it''s over?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you think you are qualified to tell me this?" Tao Zi clenched her fist and clenched her teeth, as if lying on the operating table, cutting her heart.


    Her ears could almost hear the sound of the scalpel cutting meat, and her heart was dripping blood.


    "It seems that we have never started? Everything is false, and we have made it clear in advance.


    "No beginning, no end!


    "So you have no right to tell me this! If you want to say it, it''s my turn to tell you!"


    Her words were expected by him. How could the "chairman" be so insulted and let him tell her the end first?


    Liang Yi finally picked up the corner of his mouth and smiled very far fetched: "well, tell me. I''ll listen carefully."


    Tao Zi finally calmed down and gradually stopped the blood flowing out of her heart.


    Doesn''t that seem right?


    This is not like the plot routine of ordinary romantic dramas?


    At least there must be a buffer period. At least let her know why?


    For such a week, he seemed to be stimulated and cold to do such a thing with her?


    Even if you want to end, you have to let people know why?


    "What''s the matter with me?" Tao Zi didn''t care whether she was cheap or not. She had to ask, "first, what''s the matter with me? What''s wrong with me?"


    Hearing the other party''s question, Liang Yi''s face was covered with a layer of cold frost. He frowned and said faintly, "you didn''t do anything wrong. I was wrong."


    "You fart!" Tao Zi couldn''t help it anymore. She rushed over and swept everything on his desk to the ground.


    But the other party was still standing still. Tao Zi trembled and stepped back. She pointed to his nose and said, "OK, let''s end! It''s over now! It''s over forever!"

 Chapter 141

    Tao Zi didn''t want to cry, but she couldn''t stop the tears she had to shed.


    She should have gone to the planning department to tidy up her things, but her tearful image is really ugly. Think about it, don''t lose face in front of her colleagues and subordinates.


    So she went downstairs directly, trotted out of the building, and then took a taxi to Jinhu bay villa area.


    It was cold and cold, and the rose castle was darkened.


    The castle looked empty, and the whole hall was so quiet that you could almost hear your heartbeat.


    Chen Lu was surprised to see Tao Zi appear: "madam, how did you come back?"


    This "madam" was as harsh as a needle. Tao Zi smiled bitterly and asked, "where''s my father?"


    "Uncle Tao is gone."


    "Where have you been?"


    "It seems to be back to Yicheng."


    "What?"


    Tao Zi was surprised. How could he return to Yicheng? Isn''t he sick? Isn''t he terminally ill? Isn''t he running out of time? How could he go back to Yicheng?


    "It''s been almost a week, don''t you know?" Chen Lu also looked at a loss.


    It''s been a week?


    Tao Zi thought carefully. It must be Liang Yi''s operation again. This guy''s heart is too cruel. If he wants to end with her, he will end everything that should be ended.


    Even a dying patient!


    That''s good. You don''t have to explain to Dad.


    Besides, she just wants to explain, but she can''t explain clearly.


    Tao Zi didn''t stay much in Rose castle. She walked out of the villa against the cold wind and finally stopped a taxi in the street. When the driver asked her where to go, she looked confused again.


    Yeah, where are you going? Now the only thing I can go is the studio.


    But how could she explain to her sisters when she got back there so disheartened?


    Seeing that it was getting dark, she hesitated for a while and finally said to the driver, "help me find a bar."


    Seeing Tao zihuarong''s fiasco, the driver was probably frustrated by his emotions. He wanted to find a place to get drunk, so he drove to a club in front of him.


    "Those who come here are rich people," the driver introduced Tao Zi. "People in Jinhu Bay generally love to come here. A beautiful woman like you can run into a tall, rich and handsome woman."


    Tao Zi hated Gao Fu Shuai for a long time. Of course, she also hated the talkative driver. She got out of the car bitterly. Looking at the luxurious and luxurious large club, without much hesitation, she strode in.


    Tao Zi just wants to get drunk. At least when she is drunk, she won''t feel so cold or so painful.


    Sitting on the chair in front of the bar, Tao Zi casually ordered a glass of foreign wine. After drinking two mouthfuls, he felt dizzy. Maybe this is the so-called "wine is not drunk, everyone is drunk by himself".


    Before the best business hours, the bar was already very busy. A group of men and women sat together, clapping their hands and singing birthday songs together. You don''t have to guess. They were celebrating someone''s birthday.


    Tao Zi looked back at the people sitting in the sofa and wondered who was today''s birthday.


    Unfortunately, the light in the bar is too dark. She is too far away to see clearly.


    After a while, when the birthday song was over, a man finally stood up, held up his glass and said, "I wish our ''intoxication'', happy birthday! Cheers, everyone!"


    Tao Zi heard the man''s voice familiar, and what he said was "intoxication", which made her feel more curious.


    Isn''t "intoxication" a dog?


    It was Liang Yi who bought her the puppy. Liang Yi insisted on naming it "intoxicated". Later, he kept it in Rose castle.


    However, Tao Zi is "intoxicated" and no Liang Yi is close to it. At ordinary times, Liang Yi takes "intoxication" with him and sleeps at night with one person and one dog.


    Even Tao Zi wondered if he took it for her.


    Especially when Liang Yi called the dog, he always used such a loving tone. He often heard Tao Zi blush and heartbeat.


    Maybe someone has the same name and surname as the dog. Otherwise, with Liang Yi so fond of "intoxication", how could he be willing to give it away?


    But then, Tao Zi felt incredible again, because the man really picked up a little white dog and kissed it in front of everyone.


    "As for you? Isn''t it just a dog? Like your daughter-in-law, you bought a famous brand bag to carry and gave a birthday party. I''m afraid even people don''t have such good treatment?" one of the guests couldn''t see it and pointed to the man holding the dog and joked.


    "You don''t understand." the man sat down again and said seriously, "this'' intoxication ''has a source."


    "What''s the origin? It can''t be the queen of dogs?" another guest asked with a smile.


    The man holding the dog sighed, shook his head and said, "I don''t understand. Anyway, ''intoxication'' means a lot to me."


    "Well, why is it so unusual?"


    "... its original owner is the lover of my dream."


    The man didn''t wait for this sentence to finish. The people began to scream and laugh again: "Chen Dashao has started to play affectionate again. Who doesn''t know that your dream lover has long been kept by childe liang? Return the dream lover?"


    "What are you talking about? It''s not what you think at all. They are fake together and are made for others to see. If you don''t believe it, ask the people in Rose castle, they all know." the popular Hummer stood up again and said.


    This time, Tao Zi finally saw clearly that the person who said this was Chen Hiran who had been chasing her!


    "Impressively, let''s not be so naive, shall we? That childe Liang, can get along with that beautiful Tao, lonely men and women day and night without any situation? What else is true or false? I see, it''s all lying to ghosts!"


    Chen Hiran said firmly, "I''d rather be that ghost than be cheated by them. Anyway, I only have that she in my heart. For her, I''d rather give everything and be desperate!"


    Chen Hiran''s affectionate confession made Tao Zi on the stage really hear it, and it also made her heart warm.


    Tao Zi closed her eyes and imagined that these words were spoken from another man - the man still didn''t change, still looked at her fondly, still gently held her in her arms, and still wanted to say these words affectionately


    Unfortunately, it''s just speculation. In reality, he has completely ended with her. From now on, the two have nothing to do with each other.


    After sucking her nose, Tao Zi felt some bitterness in the corners of her mouth. She found that she was crying again and her tears were flowing into her mouth.


    In order to dissolve the bitterness in her mouth, she drank the newly filled glass of wine. However, the taste of the wine seemed to be bitter and astringent than tears, which made her taste back from that stimulation for a long time.


    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. In case Chen Hiran finds her here, it''s impossible to say what should happen next.


    Taking advantage of her soberness, Tao Zi quickly slipped out of the dangerous area.


    But the area of this club is not small, much larger than their studio.


    Tao Zi didn''t pay attention to the route when she came in. At this time, she was half drunk and half awake. When she went out, she went in the wrong direction. She only turned around in the maze like corridor, but couldn''t find an exit.


    Later, the strength of the wine began to spread upward again, and her eyes became blurred. She only saw that the richly decorated corridor seemed to be upside down. She was careful every step she took, for fear that she would fall on the carpet if she took the wrong step.


    There was a staircase in front. Tao Zi walked up muddleheaded and held the handrail of the stairs, so she was relieved.


    Upstairs was also a circle of corridors and carved wooden doors. Tao Zi didn''t know why she came here, but just walked forward aimlessly.


    Walking, she suddenly saw a wooden door open. She curiously pushed it open and found that there was a big bedroom inside.


    This bedroom is not only big, but also strange. There are big photos on the wall, and the photos are the same girl.


    The girl either wears a ponytail or has long hair and a shawl.


    She has a face as white as jade, two strong moth eyebrows, and a pair of big black and white eyes. The eyes were hidden by long eyelashes, dreamy and soul stirring. And the tall and delicate nose, slightly upturned and sexy lips


    This perfect integration of facial features makes Tao Zi''s brain feel a short circuit when facing the photo: eh? Why does this girl look so familiar?


    Tao Zi closed the door and looked carefully at the two large photos of the whole wall. The more she saw it, the more she felt where the girl had seen it.


    But she knocked hard on her head, but she couldn''t remember what intersection she had with the girl.


    Certainly not from the blue ocean group, and there are many beautiful women in the blue ocean group, but there are really few beautiful women who can show such aura and make people lose their hearts at a glance.


    Nor was it a former college student, or ten of the college students, 8.5 of whom used to wrap themselves up with powder cakes.


    Who could it be?


    Who is so smelly and beautiful, so show off, take such a big picture and put a whole room?


    If you sleep in the middle of the night and see so many big eyes, can''t you be scared to go wrong?


    Tao Zi dragged her heavy legs to the bed and fell comfortably on it.


    She turned her head and looked at the girl in the big picture opposite. A spark suddenly flashed in her mind. The spark crackled and exploded, so that she almost didn''t scream.


    ¡ª¡ªI''ll go, isn''t the girl in the picture me?!

 Chapter 142

    After Tao Zi made this important discovery, the wine woke up most of the time.


    The photos here are all of her, and she immediately thought of whose room this is.


    It must be Chen''s.


    Because only he is so persistent to her and makes so many excessive moves. So only he would fill the whole room with her photos.


    Now, she is lying here without any sense of disobedience. What kind of association will it have if someone comes back and sees the dream lover in his own bed? I''ll go, it goes without saying!


    No, I have to get up, I have to get out of here!


    Although Tao Zi''s head was as heavy as lead and her body was as soft as cooked vermicelli, she struggled to get up from bed with only a little reason.


    Unfortunately, she was still a step late. Someone was talking outside the door, and the voice was Chen''s.


    "You''re not authentic, are you? What you give out, and what you want back?"


    Another voice made Tao Zi familiar: "I was just on impulse. Now I want to understand that I can''t give it to you. You''d better... Give it back to me."


    "It''s impossible. It''s already mine."


    Chen Hiran said this, as if he was opening the door by the door handle, but he stirred for a long time, but the door didn''t respond: "ah, what''s the matter? I didn''t lock the door when I left?"


    It turned out that at this time, Tao Zi had gone first and locked the door.


    She heard Chen angrily pointing out the door and saying, "go and call the manager and tell him my room can''t be opened."


    It seems that this way can''t stop him at all. I''m afraid the door will be opened in a short time.


    Tao Zi was so anxious that she looked back at the room and saw where she could hide.


    Of course, you can''t hide in the bathroom. If Chen Hiran wants to go for convenience, he may not only have to reveal his stuffing, but also see things he shouldn''t see. What a shame?


    That big bed is too low from the ground to stretch an arm in. If she really drills in, unless she can practice bone shrinking skills.


    The sofa is made of genuine leather. I don''t know which ghost designer designed it. In addition, the backrest is still as low as a bed cushion. Tao Zi squats in the back and can expose at least half of his head.


    What''s more irritating is that such a large window here uses blind curtains. If it were an ordinary cloth curtain, she could stand behind and hide.


    Now the only place to hide is the dog house designed as a small castle.


    Tao Zi tried to get in and squatted there. There was more than enough space.


    It can be seen that Chen heran is really good at "intoxication". I got such a big house for a little dog. It''s almost big and tall enough to live alone.


    As soon as I settled myself, the door was opened. Tao Zi was so frightened that her heart almost stopped beating that she hurriedly hid in the small house for fear that she might show her feet.


    "Have you been living here?" Liang Yi asked.


    "Yes." Chen heran came to Tao Zi, squatted down and put "intoxication" into the dog house.


    After the "intoxication" came in, he twinkled his cute big eyes at Tao Zi. It seemed strange. Why did his sister come to visit it? And the dove occupies the magpie''s nest and occupies all its beds?


    Fortunately, Tao Zi and "intoxicated" usually have a good relationship, "intoxicated" didn''t feel too surprised that Tao Zi appeared in her home, but walked quietly and snuggled in her arms.


    Chen Hiran put "intoxication" back on its territory, and then continued the topic just now:


    "More than half a year ago, in order to win your love, I made such a move at home, and I became a sinner of our Chen family. I''m not allowed to step into the house. There''s no way, so I have to take this place as my place for a long time."


    "Don''t you have a villa in Rongju, Fu Township? Why don''t you live there?"


    "Isn''t it near the rose castle here? You can stand at the window and look at it. It''s just across the distance from your castle. You can see the window and see her occasionally."


    Tao Zi''s heart jumped wildly when she heard Chen heran say so. He was so infatuated with himself, and said it in front of Liang Yi, which made her feel special relief.


    Through the crack in the dog house, Tao Zi saw Liang Yi go to the window, open the shutters, look out and say, "so you know everything, so you want to be ''intoxicated'' with me?"


    "Well, that''s right." Chen Hiran smiled mockingly. "I can''t get her people, and it''s good to get her pets."


    "Are you really so infatuated?" Liang Yi turned back and looked at Chen Hiran like a study.


    "What you can''t get is always the best." Chen Hiran sighed and said, "I know I can''t compare with you, but I''d rather be so infatuated, and I''d rather believe that one day, with sincerity, gold and stone will open!"


    "But you don''t know her at all. You haven''t had much contact with him. You''re not even friends."


    "You tell me this? Do you know her?"


    "It seems... Understand."


    "Like?"


    "Well... I''m not sure," Liang Yi said. "It''s just what I know that has completely disappointed me with her."


    "You know her purpose, just to have her?"


    Liang Yi sighed lonely: "yes, my feelings for her are too narrow and selfish. I like her, but I don''t want her to intersect with other men. I can''t be as calm as you. Even if I see her living in other men, I will be so infatuated."


    "Does she have another boyfriend?"


    "Once."


    "Once, that was once!"


    "But she indulged in being with ''once''..."


    "You mean... She indulges?"


    "Yes, indulgence."


    "That''s why you want to cut everything off from her?"


    "Yes."


    "Are you broken?"


    "It should be... Broken."


    Chen heran suddenly burst out laughing. The laughter was full of ridicule: "you are not like you at all. You have never been like this. If you gain or lose, you are full of scruples and say you have made up your mind. In fact, a fool can see that you are still unwilling, and you still want to continue with her!"


    "I just want to, and I don''t have that chance." Liang Yi smiled bitterly. "I''ve turned my back. Even if I go back and say sorry to her, with her character, I can''t forgive me anymore."


    "So you want to give me a chance?"


    "Don''t stink. She won''t like you."


    As they talked, they began to slander each other. Chen heran pointed to his nose and said, "you don''t know if she likes you a little? I tell you, she won''t care about self righteous people like you!"


    "You also say me. You''re more brain crippled. What do you say? If you''re sincere without you in her eyes, what can you do for a lifetime? In her opinion, it''s just a joke!"


    "Dare you say I''m a joke?" Liang Yi''s words touched Chen''s pain point. He severely pestled Liang Yi and said loudly, "even if it''s a joke, I''m better than you. I won''t think the girl I love so dirty!"


    "I don''t want to, I saw it, and it''s still a fact! She''s not as pure and noble as you think!"


    "She is so pure and noble in my eyes! She is the best girl! I will never allow anyone to insult her! She can never indulge like you said! She is not that kind of person, you are talking nonsense!"


    The two people quarreled more and more fiercely. Gradually, they really moved their hands and feet. Later, they simply tore together and fought more and more.


    Originally, Liang Yi''s physique was not generally good, and Chen Hiran was not his opponent at all.


    But after such a week''s suffering, Liang Yi couldn''t eat and sleep well. Liang Yi''s physique turned sharply downward. At first, he could barely parry. Later, he was simply rode by Chen heran and greeted with an old fist.


    Now Chen heran can finally vent his anger and scold while fighting: "you bastard, she was almost yours, but you don''t know how to cherish it. You''re not a man at all! You deserve no woman''s love! You''re not worth her love!"


    The place where Liang Yi fell was close to Tao Zi''s hiding place, only separated by a wooden board.


    Tao Zi saw clearly through the gap of the board that his eyes were swollen and his nose was bleeding. His image was terrible.


    But Liang Yi still struggled, fought with Chen Hiran indomitably, and shouted loudly:


    "Just because I love her, I will be so selfish. I won''t allow her to be blasphemed by other men, including you!"


    Tao Zi thought that she already hated him to the bone. She should have applauded Chen Hiran. At least he helped her solve her hatred.


    But seeing his deformed face and the blood under his nose, Tao Zi felt as if Chen Hiran''s fist was hitting her face and hurting her heart, and the pain was mixed with humiliation, which was indescribable.


    Tao Zi didn''t want people to know that she was here, but she couldn''t help it at this time. She couldn''t just watch him being punched and kicked. She was only a bystander and indifferent.


    "Stop fighting! Can''t you say something well?"


    The two were fighting each other, and a man came out of cold, and that man was the origin of their quarrel. It was the girl who had been infatuated by both of them, Tao Zi!


    Both men were stunned, their eyes almost didn''t stare out, and their chin almost didn''t fall to the floor. He looked at her so straight that he even suspected that he had seen a ghost.


    "You, why are you here?"

 Chapter 143

    It was Liang Yi who asked that sentence, because he refused to believe that Tao Zi was in Chen Hiran''s room.


    Now, Tao Zi''s so-called "indulgence" has more basis.


    Liang Yi felt the piercing pain of concentration. He would rather believe that what appeared in front of him was just an illusion.


    But it happened that Tao Zi was real, and she motioned with both voice and emotion. Chen Hiran said, "let him go. I have something to say to him."


    At this time, Chen Hiran also felt like he was in a dream. He couldn''t distinguish whether the scene in front of him was illusory or true. He even suspected that the big picture on the wall was resurrected. Until Tao Zi spoke again, he was a little sober.


    Since it was ordered by the goddess in the dream, Chen Hiran certainly obeyed. He hurriedly released Liang Yi, and then stood opposite Tao Zi in a regular manner, seriously looking at the girl who thought about the night, and his whole face was full of intoxication.


    Tao Zi turned a blind eye to his eyes, but squatted down and stared at Liang Yi''s black and white eyes. Her eyes were full of resentment, like looking at a sworn enemy:


    "Didn''t you say I was indulgent? That I was a bad woman?


    "Yes, I am.


    "Because of my indulgence, I came here and came to find Chen Hiran.


    "Today, I want you to know that if I leave you, others want me. I don''t have to you!"


    It can be imagined that Liang Yi must be more stimulated now than just now. He trembled like chaff, and suddenly burst into a roar. Like an enraged lion, he rushed on Tao Zi and held her tightly in his arms like crazy: "since you are so indulgent, why don''t you indulge with me? Why? Why in the end?"


    This force was so great that it almost crushed Tao Zi. She didn''t even have the strength to scream. Even the whole breathing system was completely paralyzed. In this way, she suffocated in his arms, and her mind was blank for a moment.


    Chen Hiran was also frightened by Liang Yi''s move. He rushed forward and wanted to separate them. However, Liang Yi''s explosive strength was too strong. He was tightly hooped on Tao Zi like steel and did not move. It was not human power to separate them at all.


    Seeing Tao Zi in his arms, his face was gray and his eyes turned white. Chen was so anxious that he shouted, "Liang Yi, let go! She''s dying, she''s dying in your arms!"


    Looking at Tao Zi''s drooping head, Liang Yi woke up from his excitement.


    At the moment of releasing his hand, he and Chen heard clearly that Tao Zi''s head hit the floor with a crisp bang.


    The scene was so terrible that even Chen heran was trembling with fear. He carefully stretched out his fingers and leaned under Tao Zi''s nostrils.


    Fortunately, Tao Zi''s breathing is still there, indicating that she is only in a brief coma, which seems to be no big problem.


    Chen Hiran finally breathed a sigh of relief. He bent down and seemed to be holding a fragile article. He gently picked up Tao Zi, turned his back to Liang Yi and said, "this is my territory and hers. You, go."


    Liang Yi looked at Tao Zi in his arms. He just wanted to come forward to compete, but his left foot just moved out half a step, but he held back again.


    He bowed his head, stepped back and said, "well... Treat her well and don''t let her be wronged again."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I won''t treat her like you!" Chen heran gently put Tao Zi on the bed and gently covered her with a snow-white quilt.


    Liang Yi finally couldn''t control his tears and let the water mist fill his eyes. He could no longer see the world in front of him. He stepped back to the door and hurriedly opened the door. Then he resolutely turned and left.


    In fact, Tao Zi woke up as soon as she was put into bed by Chen Hiran, but she didn''t know how to deal with everything in front of her, so she had to close her eyes and wanted to pretend like this all the time.


    Chen heran is not a fool. He could not help laughing and saying, "OK, don''t pretend. I know you''re awake."


    Hearing what he said, Tao Zi was embarrassed to continue pretending to be crazy and cute. She had to open one eye first and observe the environment around her. When she saw Chen Hiran sitting by the bed looking at herself, she couldn''t pretend any more, so she had to open the other eye timidly.


    Her face burned so hard that it was as red as a rose petal. She muttered, "thank you."


    "Thank me?" Chen Hiran heard Tao Zi talking to him in this tone for the first time, which made him ecstatic and scratched his ears and cheeks: "you... Don''t say that. I should thank you."


    "Why?" Tao Zi lay on the bed, looked at the boy who had been lawless for her, frowned and asked, "why do you thank me?"


    "Because... You came to me. I was the first person you thought of, which made me feel very honored, so I must thank you." Chen Hiran said very solemnly.


    Tao Zi lost her smile. This was a mistake. Who was the first to think of you? If I hadn''t met you by chance today, I would have forgotten you.


    Since there is such a coincidence, maybe it is God''s arrangement?


    Tao Zi looked at the infatuated man in front of her and hesitated for a while before finally saying, "I want to... Explain to you that I''m not..."


    "You don''t have to say too clearly, I understand." Chen heran nodded like a chicken pecking rice. "If something like this happens, you have to take into account your self-esteem - I know you have to. It doesn''t matter. Don''t be embarrassed or ashamed.


    "I like you from the bottom of my heart. As long as you come, I will go all out to love you until one day you will really fall in love with me. We will be happier and happier!"


    It''s a bit like a chicken talking with a duck. What she said to him is not a routine at all, okay?


    Who''s sorry?


    Who is ashamed of who?


    I don''t want to do anything with you, okay?


    But looking at his silly appearance, Tao Zi really didn''t want to hurt him, and didn''t dare to tell the truth. He just laughed and said, "well, I believe you. But do you believe me?"


    "What do you believe?"


    "Believe me, not an indulgent girl?"


    "Believe it!" Chen heran sat up straight and nodded positively: "I''ve always believed that you are a goddess of self-respect!"


    Is this too high for people? Return to the goddess? Tao Zi smiles bitterly. Why don''t I see that I look like a goddess?


    "If you believe me, you should respect me. Don''t let me do what I don''t want to do... You know what I mean?"


    "I understand, I understand!" Chen heranteng stood up, stood upright by the bed, like a trained pupil, and said very seriously, "I promise I will never infringe on you!"


    "That''s good." Tao Zichang breathed a sigh of relief. He could see that the boy still had many lovely places.


    "Well... I''m a little tired. Can I borrow your bed and lie down for a while?" Tao Zi asked again.


    "Of course." Chen heran was still beside the bed, looking at Tao Zi and nodding to her.


    "Can you... Go out and close the door for me?" Tao Zi asked with a smile.


    Chen heran suddenly woke up, patted his head, smiled and said, "Oh, I have something else to do over there, so I won''t bother you. Um... You have a good sleep, forget all those sad things, and the heartless man... It must be another good weather tomorrow."


    Tao Zi looked at him and gradually pulled up the corners of her mouth, nodded to him and said, "well."


    ¡­¡­


    Chen heran walked out of the room, but saw Liang Yi still standing in the corridor, which surprised him: "why haven''t you left yet?"


    Liang Yi looked at the door behind him and glared at him. Then he turned back and walked into the staircase.


    Chen Hiran hesitated for a moment, hurriedly followed up, and the two walked down the stairs side by side.


    When he came to the door of the club, it snowed in the sky. Seeing that the president came out, the driver quickly got out of the car and opened the door for Liang Yi.


    But Liang Yi stood in the snow, narrowed her eyes, raised her head, and looked straight at the sky.


    "Why? Still a little unwilling?" Chen Hiran looked at the sky with him, still with some teasing in his expression.


    Liang Yi said silently, "just now... I heard..."


    "What did you hear?"


    "I heard what she told you."


    Chen was alarmed and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Liang Yi shook her head painfully: "I doubt... I really blame her..."


    "Don''t cheat, it''s all over, and you want to go back?" after Chen heran was nervous, he pretended to be relaxed and sneered: "don''t forget, you abandoned her before!"


    Liang Yi was not so depressed as before. He lowered his head, looked at Chen Hiran''s eyes in parallel and said, "impressively, don''t be complacent too early. It''s mine and I''ll take it back! Besides, she never belongs to you!"

 Chapter 144

    Liang Yi returned to the company''s office and was in a daze at the snow outside the window. Finally, he heard the door of the office knocked. He said, "come in."


    Feng Qing came in. She always felt puzzled. It''s almost two hours after work. Why did President Liang suddenly let her go back to the company to see him?


    Recently, it is said that Liang Yi was so angry that he didn''t even return home because of Tong Xiaoman. He has been living in the company.


    Tong Xiaoman and people outside invested in a short company and lost a lot.


    I even took in my car and house, but I still haven''t paid off the debt I owe outside.


    Those debt collectors came to the company the day before yesterday, which made president Liang''s face very ugly.


    Feng Qing doesn''t understand. With the means of President Liang, how can he be trapped by others.


    Even if Tong Xiaoman gets into the set, with the wealth of President Liang, if a little hand leaks out, he can help her pay back the account. Why bother about this kind of thing?


    Is it because of Tong Xiaoman that President Liang suddenly came to her so late?


    It seems that this is possible.


    After the acquisition of datianhe, Feng Qing and Tong Xiaoman look like a pair of iron porcelain girlfriends to outsiders. In fact, they are just making use of each other.


    But President Liang doesn''t necessarily know the truth. Most likely, he thinks Feng Qing is better. At least she is Tong Xiaoman''s best friend.


    Feng Qing laughs to herself that she is now on the right and left. She is a true friend with Mr. Liang''s "junior" and "sister-in-law", and she is a false friend with Mr. Liang''s prospective wife. Anyway, she can eat incense at either end, and no one will offend.


    The only trouble is to find everything on her head, making her tremble and walk on thin ice, just like now.


    The atmosphere in the president''s office seems a little different from that in the past. The lights here are gray, and the whole space seems to be filled with cold depression. In particular, the person standing in front of the window with his back to her seems to be thinner and lonely than before.


    Feng Qing saw him wearing a navy blue tunic made of thin cloth. The dress was very straight and stylish. At a glance, he could guess that it was a customized version of a famous brand in Europe.


    Such perfect clothes, worn by such an excellent man, should complement each other and be wonderful. But in fact, under the neon light shining through the window, the man looked rare and helpless.


    He had a wine cup in his hand and a cigarette in his mouth. The face in the blue smoke seemed to be carved with white marble, white without blood color and cold without temperature.


    And his eyes were still staring out of the window, and his black eyes looked particularly empty.


    "Mr. Liang, are you looking for me?" Feng Qing asked in a calm tone, looking at the face reflected in the landing window.


    "HMM." Liang Yi still stood there motionless like ice and stone carvings.


    Feng Qing stood behind him and didn''t dare to move. The two people were like two terracotta warriors in the wrong position.


    After about two minutes, Liang Yi pressed out the burned cigarette butts in the ashtray. He still turned his back to Feng Qing and said faintly, "come and have a look."


    Feng Qing was puzzled. She didn''t know what he asked her to see, but President Liang ordered and didn''t dare not do it. She took two steps forward and stood side by side with President Liang in front of the French window.


    "Look at the hotel across the street, look at the parking lot..." Liang Yi stretched out his hand holding the wine glass and motioned to Feng Qing: "can you clearly see every car parked there?"


    Feng Qing''s eyes are slightly short-sighted, but not too heavy. They are more than 400 degrees, which does not prevent her from seeing the position tilted more than 30 degrees downward. Moreover, she also wears contact lenses and can see quite clearly.


    "Well, almost, you can see clearly." although Feng Qing didn''t understand what Liang Yi said to her, as his loyal subordinate, she replied seriously.


    "More than a week ago, I also stood in this position, and I occasionally looked there..."


    Liang Yi turned back, focused his eyes on Feng Qing''s face, spoke slowly and said: "... But I saw that Tao Zi''s car was parked there."


    Feng Qing was immediately pulled back to the night more than a week ago. She, Tao Zi and Aiken made a farce together. Moreover, she was ridiculous in the hotel bed with the criminal


    Thinking of this, Feng Qing felt her heart beat rapidly and her face began to have a burning fever.


    "Oh, I remember. Liang doesn''t mean the time when I set Aiken''s words?"


    Feng Qing smiled and covered up: "now the cases are very obvious. Aiken is a scum inferior to animals. He sold his ex girlfriend for money."


    "That''s not what I want to ask you." Liang Yi suddenly interrupted Feng Qing''s words. His voice was a little louder, like a judge trying prisoners. He asked angrily, "I want to know why Tao Zi''s car appeared there? And why it was put all night?"


    Feng Qing finally understood what he showed her, and she finally understood what he had been struggling with.


    But the thing he wanted to know was her privacy. Except that Tao Zi had to know, she didn''t want to publicize it casually.


    Especially in front of her boss, her image should have been set for herself long ago - she is a female subordinate who is clean, follows the rules and follows the rules, and is honest and kind.


    Although she is in her thirties and fifties, still single, and at the age of a woman like a wolf, she can still control herself, has a correct lifestyle, and has never had any unclean relationship with a man.


    So once she confessed to President Liang, wouldn''t her good image in President Liang''s eyes collapse in an instant?


    "Mr. Liang..." Feng Qing seems to have blocked her intestines. Her face turns red. She only said two words for a long time.


    "How?" Liang Yi''s eyes were as sharp as a blade, staring at her coldly.


    "I......" although Feng Qing is not too noble, this matter has been forced to such a point. If she doesn''t tell the truth, it is estimated that with President Liang''s ability, he will investigate clearly. It''s better to sell a favor.


    "It was me. At that time, Tao Zi deliberately set me as a rich woman in order not to expose herself in front of her ex boyfriend, so she lent me her car."


    Some words were very secret and should have been kept in my heart. I''m afraid I can''t talk to outsiders all my life. But once you really open your mouth, you feel relaxed and entertained.


    Feng Qing is like this now. She suddenly feels that there is no need to pretend to be so holy, but is it with a strange man? Even grandpa Kong said frankly that her food and color are also good. It''s not too unusual for her to make such a mistake, is it?


    "Later, Aiken really regarded me as a rich woman and began to pursue me.


    "He is so young, and I just... Accidentally struck a spark with him, and we both... That''s all..."


    Speaking of this, Feng Qing is inevitably somewhat shy. The blushing face is like a blush of blush.


    "However, I''m not just for pleasure - I also heard about the fact that Aiken sold shangguantong - I played a key role in that matter."


    Liang Yi blinked and looked at the old maid like a monster. It took him a long time to recover from the chaos. He frowned, took a step closer to her and asked, "is what you said true? It was you at that time, and you were really with that Aiken..."


    Since she had said everything, Feng Qing had no scruples. She raised three fingers and made an oath: "of course what I said is true. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Aiken. Yes, if you let the police ask, he will tell the truth."


    Liang Yi stepped back. The wine cup in her hand accidentally fell on the ground and soaked the carpet.


    "Well, you can go." Liang Yi didn''t care about the wine glass, turned and sat back at his desk and said dejectedly.


    "Well... I''ll leave Mr. Liang." Feng Qing saw the president''s frowning head and a dejected face. She wanted to comfort him, but when she spoke again, she came into contact with the other party''s eyes full of resentment. She couldn''t help feeling cold and quickly turned around and ran away.


    When Feng Qing got out of the office, Liang Yi was unwilling and dialed a phone number. The person who answered the phone was deputy director Li.


    Liang Yi asked Aiken about the case and confirmed everything with what Feng Qing said.


    That day, Tao Zi just introduced Feng Qing to Aiken, and then left the hotel alone. Until Feng Qing found out the truth, Tao Zi went to find LV Rong and sangeya


    All that had happened before was his subjective imagination. Tao Zi had never had anything with anyone at all. She was pure and self-conscious. He thought too much.


    Liang Yi suddenly felt creepy and cold. How could he make such a low-level mistake? Well, he pushed his beloved woman to his rival?


    He''s too stupid, isn''t he?


    He helped to call Tao Zi. The other party''s mobile phone was always busy. He knew that Tao Zi must have blocked his number.


    Liang Yi couldn''t wait any longer, but he couldn''t find it. He left the office and hurried downstairs without looking for the driver. He drove alone and returned to the club. When he opened the door of the room, it was empty.


    "Where''s Tao Zi? Where did you hide her?" Liang Yi asked Chen Hiran, who followed him closely.


    Chen heran was frightened by his red eyes. He quickly stepped back and said, "I don''t know. She lay down for a while and left..."

 Chapter 145

    Of course, Tao Zi can''t stay here too long. Before, she was just too tired and wanted to have a rest here for a while.


    When she slows down, of course she has to get out of here.


    Because this is not her territory, this is Chen''s.


    If Chen Hiran misunderstands and really thinks she wants to have any ideas with him, she will have nothing to say.


    She doesn''t want to be like Feng Qing. As long as she is a man, as long as she can comfort her.


    In that case, she might as well choose Zhu Yuan. At least he is much more rational than Chen Hiran. He can''t be so special that he doesn''t even want his parents.


    Now Tao Zi has become much more rational than before. At least she won''t do something she shouldn''t do because of anger.


    Just like now, one more minute here is more dangerous.


    If that guy can''t control it, won''t he be useless? It''s better to escape the danger.


    After lying down for less than an hour, Tao Zi quickly got up. When he went out, he met a waiter, gave him a tip, asked him where the back door was, and then quietly left here.


    I took a taxi back to the studio. It''s more than eight o''clock in the evening.


    It''s still snowing outside. The whole Dongyang has become white. It seems that the whole city has been reduced a lot.


    Everywhere is full of white, so that those viaducts and buildings seem to be close at hand, like a sketch on paper, just lines on the plane, without any three-dimensional characteristics.


    Tao Zi shut herself in the room and was in a daze at the swirling snow. She didn''t know what to do next. She felt like a snowflake. From the moment it fell, she didn''t set her own route. Now she can only drift blindly with the wind.


    Think that she is redundant here. Burning four small flowers already has Feng Yanyan. She can''t rob the position of other people''s lead singer.


    What''s more, it takes great courage for her to return to the entertainment industry. It is estimated that those gossip reporters will have to churn out the previous negative news and let themselves experience more suffering.


    Forget it, why? Tao Zi shook her head and rejected her idea.


    It''s better to go back to Yicheng and be vice president of Zhu Dashan. At least we can shield the disturbance here and maybe forget him.


    After tossing and turning all night, Tao Zi finally decided. She didn''t tell anyone about herself. She booked her ticket online early and took a taxi to the railway station before six o''clock in the morning.


    Last night''s snow made the temperature drop a lot. All Tao Zi''s clothes were in Rose castle. She was still wearing the thin clothes of yesterday.


    Although the high-power central air conditioner has been on in the waiting room of the station, she still feels the cold air penetrating her heart and lungs.


    Tao Zi squatted on the bench and buried her head between her legs, hoping that it would make her warm, but she still felt very cold, and the whole person was shaking all the time.


    The train is at 7:10. It''s 20 minutes before the ticket check-in time. Tao Zi buried her head and stared at her mobile phone. She thought she should call her father and ask him where he was.


    But she didn''t know how to explain to her father. Just think about it.


    Since Dad didn''t say anything to her, he left the rose castle. He must have his secret. Maybe Liang Yi caught something. If she asked, she would be angry.


    I''d better wait until I settle down. At least I have a house in Yicheng. If I can''t, I''ll take my father back to live.


    Anyway, the doctor said that there was no need to treat his disease. It was the same everywhere.


    In a daze, she suddenly felt a lot warmer. It seemed that someone had covered her with a dress.


    Tao Zi raised her head and saw Liang Yi standing beside her.


    She subconsciously fought a cold war and threw her clothes on the ground: "what are you doing here? Aren''t we over? Why are you looking for me?"


    Liang Yi leaned over and whispered, "sorry, I made a mistake. Let''s go home."


    Wrong?


    What''s wrong?


    Tao Zi sneered. You''re wrong when you''re wrong? What do you think of me?


    "Please stay away from me. I don''t know you. If you come closer to me, I''ll call someone."


    Tao Zi is too lazy to talk nonsense with him, whether he is wrong or right. Anyway, it''s over, so let''s make a clean break.


    "Tao Zi, listen to me..."


    "I won''t listen!" Tao Zi glared at him and said loudly, "hurry! The farther away from me, the better!"


    At this time, the radio said that the train to Yicheng began to check in. Tao Zimeng pushed him away and ran crazy to the ticket gate.


    Liang Yi followed her closely and saw her enter the ticket gate. He stared at her blankly and opened his mouth. He wanted to say something, but he held it back again. After a while, he finally turned and left.


    In fact, Tao Zi also wants to know what he will do next, but when she looks back, he has disappeared, which makes her hold her breath. At least hold on for a while. What if I am moved by you?


    However, it was just a flash of thought. Tao Zi knew how deeply she was hurt by him. Don''t say waiting for a while. Even if he insisted for another day, she was not in the mood to continue playing with him.


    When she got on the train, Tao Zi kept herself in a half awake state. She didn''t sleep well all night yesterday and got up early this morning. Now she has no spirit at all.


    She was so confused all the way. When she woke up again, she had reached Yicheng and should get off in five or six minutes.


    Her mobile phone has always been silent. When you click it again, it shows more than a dozen missed calls. There are LV Rong, sangeya, shangguantong and Feng Qing.


    They couldn''t get through the phone and sent wechat instead. LV Rong asked, "what''s the matter with Liang Yi? He came to you early in the morning, and you left so early. What''s the misunderstanding between you? It''s good to talk face to face? If you see my wechat, please hurry back. The sisters are worried about you."


    Tao Zi smiled bitterly, even if the sisters were worried about her, what was the use? Who can help her with this?


    Even she doesn''t know what''s wrong with herself. Up to now, she''s still confused, like a fool who hangs up when she''s stupid.


    After watching Feng Qing''s wechat, she was finally free from confusion. Feng Qing wrote: "yesterday, President Liang asked me who spent the night with Aiken when I met him. I didn''t want to say, but it''s related to my sister''s innocence. I think about it, but I''m honest and realistic. For you, I''m really cheeky and don''t want to."


    It turned out that this was the case. Tao Zi recalled everything that happened that day. Although it was a little messy, she carefully managed it in her head, and the context was gradually clear.


    Yes, that''s right! She lent her car to Feng Qing, and the car was very conspicuous pink. Even if he didn''t give it to her, she could recognize that the car was hers.


    The car stayed in the hotel parking lot all night, and later, everyone knew that Aiken lived in that hotel. Therefore, it is reasonable for Liang Yi to misunderstand her.


    However, Tao Zi still resents Liang Yi more than understands. Is he so indulgent and shameless in his eyes? Can you do such a mess when you see your ex boyfriend?


    Don''t say it''s her. Even the most lonely girl, you have to think about the consequences?


    If he really drew a line with her for this matter, she wouldn''t want to recover it.


    How dare she entrust herself to a man who imagines herself so dirty?


    In the future, he will have to take her seriously. If there is a slight disturbance, he will have to suspect that she is cheating?


    What freedom is there in her life? It''s better to lock her up!


    Tao ziyue wanted to be more angry. This kind of man would break early and get better early, otherwise he would have more trouble in the future.


    Thinking about it, the speed of the train had been reduced to the lowest. After the door was opened, Tao Zi thought she should get off.


    ¡­¡­


    Yicheng''s geographical location is closer to the South than Dongyang, and the temperature is milder than Dongyang. It doesn''t say that you can feel the warmth of spring and flowers bloom. At least Tao Zi''s clothes are no longer cool when the wind blows.


    Tao Zi left the station and immediately took a taxi to Yunhai villa. Because there, she still has the villa given to her by Zhu Dashan.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the villa has been empty for nearly two months. When Tao Zi walked into the villa again, he didn''t feel lonely. Instead, he felt that he had returned to his home and was particularly relaxed.


    Tao Zi was frozen all the way. The first thing he did when he entered the house was to drill into the quilt so that he could warm up as soon as possible.


    Unexpectedly, after falling asleep, when Tao Zi woke up again, he found that his head hurt like it was about to crack.


    Just as she was about to struggle to get up from the quilt, she suddenly felt a dark in front of her eyes, and the whole person immediately fell down again.


    It turned out to be a cold.


    Tao Zi lay feebly. Then she felt that her whole body was sour and painful, and her throat and eyes were inflamed, like a fire burning there.


    What now? Tao Zi didn''t even have the strength to drink. She had to close her eyes and breathe helplessly.


    It can''t be true? Did you die alone in this villa?


    She just lay in bed until the oil dried up? Then he became a smelly corpse, and no one took care of her for several years


    My God, isn''t that terrible?


    As soon as Tao Zi thought of this, she was creepy. She immediately struggled with all her strength and finally touched the mobile phone around her. Fortunately, the mobile phone still had a grid of electricity and could barely make a call.


    Think about it, the only person you can find now is Liu HONGNA. She is her best friend in Yicheng, and only she can save her from fire and water.


    The phone finally got through. Tao Zi said in a hoarse voice, "Hong Na, I''m Tao Zi. I''m dying. Come and save me..."

 Chapter 146

    Tao Zi''s serious illness was fierce. When Liu HONGNA sent her to the hospital, she had burned to 39 degrees.


    The doctor said she had burned mycoplasma pneumonia, which was very serious and had to be hospitalized.


    In this way, Tao Zi had a drip in Dongyang Central Hospital for a whole week, and finally came over completely.


    Tao Zi has never had such a bad cold. It''s the first time in her life.


    Liu HONGNA said that she was Tao Zi''s life-saving benefactor. If it weren''t for her, Tao Zi would die in that villa, and no one might know.


    Tao Zi was very grateful to her. When she said that again, her nose was almost crooked. Don''t you need to publicize it so much?


    This time in hospital, Tao Zi knew that she was seriously ill, especially with heart disease.


    Although Tao Zi usually laughs with Liu HONGNA, it seems that she has forgotten him, but every night, she can''t sleep all night, tossing and turning, such as frying and boiling, and her whole heart is full of that person all the time.


    I remember the last time I went back to Yicheng, he always guarded her.


    But this time, she was so ill that he didn''t even show his shadow.


    Obviously, he took her words seriously. He really broke up with her.


    Tao Zi hates herself. She hates herself too contradictory. Originally, she was more cruel and heartless than what he said, but now she has been thinking of him foolishly. Isn''t she asking for trouble?


    In the twinkling of an eye, a week passed in the torment. Tao Zi was finally active and had a little spirit.


    But the doctor said that we have to observe for some time, because the patient is too weak now. If he is discharged now, he may make his condition repeated.


    Even Liu HONGNA can see that Tao Zi''s disease is a heart disease. Therefore, she deliberately called all her old classmates to the hospital to make her feel better.


    Luo Hongyu is now Tao Zi''s business partner. Tao Zi is ill. Of course, she has to be the first to be present.


    Although Tao Zi complained about Liu HONGNA''s troubles, she smiled very happily on the surface and said to Luo Hongyu in a decent way, "if you don''t come, I''ll have to come to you. I haven''t reported to me for so long. Now tell me, what''s the matter with our business, lost or earned?"


    Luo Hongyu saw that Tao Zi was joking with her. She also said in a joking tone: "don''t mention it. Business is particularly bad. I''ve compensated the whole store."


    "True or false?" Tao Zi really believed it and kept pounding the bed: "classmate Luo Hongyu, I said you can''t do business. It''s too inconvenient to pay for everything."


    Her expression made everyone laugh. Ma Fang said, "Why are you so real? Luo Hongyu is teasing you."


    Tao Zi saw everyone laughing, and she was also very happy. She said, "I''m going to live in Yicheng for a long time this time. Please help me study what business to do in Yicheng. I want to open a business myself and don''t want to continue working for others."


    Luo Hongyu said, "why don''t you come to me? Anyway, this is also your shop. It''s good for us to do it together."


    Tao Zi is not interested in being with Luo Hongyu. Although Luo Hongyu speaks well now, she must not be so careful.


    Besides, a small restaurant is nothing in Tao Zi''s eyes. She might as well be a vice president of Zhu Dashan''s company as a boss there.


    "Forget it, I''m not interested in opening a hotel, and I haven''t actually operated it. When I go, I can only make trouble for you." Tao Zi shook her head, thought about it and said, "I want to start a small company and do investment."


    Huang Lili''s father worked in the office and happened to handle the business license. She immediately said, "OK, I''ll go home and ask my father about it. I think it''s easy. I can just have money.


    "... but do you think you can really do it? I heard that the investment market has been monopolized by giants recently, especially in Yicheng, which is all Zhu Dashan''s sphere of influence. Can you beat others as a small company just opened?"


    What Huang Lili said is really reasonable. Tao Zi thought about it. She can''t fight Zhu Dashan, but she really opened the company and became a sworn enemy with Zhu Dashan. How can she afford Zhu Yuan?


    "Otherwise, you''d better go back to the company." Liu HONGNA said, "since you left the company, we have been doing business at a loss. Mr. Zhu always scolds us at the meeting and says that none of us can catch up with you. If you go back, Mr. Zhu will definitely reuse you."


    Tao Zi listened to Liu HONGNA and said with an excited smile, "well, when you ask Dong Zhu for me tomorrow, you''ll say I''m going back and want to know what treatment he can give me."


    "Well, why don''t you ask yourself?" Liu HONGNA didn''t want Tao Zi to be the gunman: "Zhu Dashan''s temper is big now. I''m a little clerk and I can''t catch up with him at all."


    "No matter how angry he is, he can''t do anything. As long as it''s my business, he must have no temper at all, and he must be happy."


    Liu HONGNA still struggled: "then why don''t you say it yourself? I have to tell you?"


    Because she left without saying goodbye last time, Tao Zi felt very embarrassed. Now she goes back on her word. She can''t wipe away her face.


    "Liu HONGNA, just do me a favor. When I become vice president, I will promote you to director of investment department. How about that?"


    Tao Zi''s inducement really works well. Liu HONGNA has not been very happy in the company recently. First, without Tao Zi as a big supporter, and then at a young age, she has been pressed at the bottom. Now she is almost out of breath.


    If you give her a big director at once, as Tao Zi said, it''s really proud!


    "That''s what you said. I asked for you. You have to promote me!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t forget your kindness!"


    Luo Hongyu, Ma Fang and Huang Lili listened to their dialogue, and they were inevitably envious and jealous. Tao Zi is really not simple. How old is he? Being a vice president is like playing, and he is still the richest man in Yicheng. It sounds too mysterious.


    Luo Hongyu sighed and said, "no wonder you can become a vice president if you don''t work with me. How can you see such a small business as ours?"


    Tao Zi heard her tone was wrong and quickly smiled: "what are you talking about? I also asked Liu HONGNA to try it for me. It''s not certain whether it will succeed or not."


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Zi''s condition finally improved these two days. The doctor agreed to let Tao Zi leave the hospital.


    The next day, Liu HONGNA came to help Tao Zi go through the discharge formalities. Tao Zi was tired of living in the hospital. I heard that the formalities had been completed, so I immediately arranged to go with Liu HONGNA. Liu HONGNA said, "don''t worry first. Someone will pick you up later."


    Tao Zi asked Liu HONGNA who would pick her up. She didn''t say it, but said mysteriously, "you''ll know later."


    After a while, there was a noisy sound of footsteps outside the ward. Someone was whispering, "should this be the room?"


    Liu HONGNA immediately said excitedly, "they''re coming."


    As soon as she knocked on the door twice outside, she rushed over and opened the door: "Dong Zhu, please come in."


    It was Mr. and Mrs. Zhu Dashan who came in, followed by a group of men and women, all senior executives of the company.


    Seeing so many people, Tao Zi quickly stood up and asked in surprise, "Dong Zhu, Aunt Wang, why are you here?"


    "I just heard that you were ill, or your aunt and I would have come long ago." Zhu Dashan said with a big grin, "it''s just that your aunt and I came to pick you up from the hospital."


    "This... How interesting."


    Tao Zi glared at Liu HONGNA. Liu HONGNA quickly made a stimulated look: "don''t blame me. This is what Zhu Dong means. He won''t let me tell you."


    "Does Dong Zhu want to surprise me?" Tao Zi asked Zhu Dashan with a smile.


    "Hehe, that''s not all what I mean," said Zhu Dashan, nodding and bowing. "I''m afraid I can''t keep you, the God of wealth, so I''ll make my own opinion and come to visit rashly..."


    Tao Zi was secretly happy. Anyway, she was still so valuable in Zhu Dashan''s eyes.


    Originally, she was guilty of leaving without saying goodbye. Now those emotions have been dissipated by Zhu Dashan''s consistent flattery.


    "Dong Zhu," Tao Zi said deliberately, "your son and I are good friends. You always talk like that. I can''t afford it."


    "If you can''t afford it, you have to accept it. Who makes you my rich girl?" Zhu Dashan still said with a smile.


    The car below was ready. Tao Zi didn''t want to delay any more. She made a simple and polite remark with Zhu Dashan and went downstairs together.


    Zhu Dashan took Tao Zi to the largest hotel in Yicheng, invited her into the reserved luxury private room, and gave her to the master. He said that a grand banquet was specially arranged today to celebrate her recovery and discharge from the hospital.


    Tao Zi was not very polite. After sitting down, she took the menu and ordered some delicious specialties first.


    During the dinner, Zhu Dashan mentioned inviting Tao Zi back to the company: "in order to keep you, the God of wealth, we are going to give you 10% of dry shares this time, and the base salary will be doubled again. What do you think?"


    Tao Zi was also shocked. Zhu Dashan had always been stingy. Now how did he start to lose money?


    Ten percent of the dry stocks, that''s more than ten billion, even with generous hands? Don''t say it''s Zhu Dashan. Who doesn''t have such courage?


    Although Tao Zi also loves money, Leng Buding was afraid of getting involved when people suddenly gave her so much, so she said positively, "Uncle Zhu, don''t joke with me. How can I afford it if you give me so much? Besides, I''m not worth so much money with a newcomer in the workplace like me."


    "You are my lady who gathers money," Zhu Dashan smiled again. "If you are not worth it, who else is worth it?"

 Chapter 147

    Zhu Dashan was flattering, as if Tao Zi didn''t accept the treatment. He would kneel down to her on the spot.


    Tao Zi thinks it''s funny. This Zhu Dashan is too wonderful. If you give people so much money, you have to rush like a grandson. I''m afraid you can''t find a second place in the world.


    She couldn''t help laughing: "Uncle Zhu, I''m curious to ask you that you won''t have listened to the guidance of any master after you paid so much money?"


    Zhu Dashan listened to Tao Zi''s question, his face immediately changed, and his expression became decadent. Maybe he saw Liu HONGNA and others sitting next to him. He hesitated, just nodded and didn''t say anything else.


    Seeing his advice, Tao Zi didn''t get angry, and his tone of voice was much stiffer than before: "Uncle Zhu, don''t blame me for being talkative. It is supposed that you must be in your fifties this year. How can you believe these messy things when you are so old?


    "You can do whatever people ask you to do. He asks you to kill your wife and buy your son. What are you doing?"


    Hearing this, Zhu Dashan was a little harsh. His face became more red and said dejectedly, "people... Didn''t they let me do that?"


    "Then he asked you to throw money at random, and you did it?"


    Tao Zi hated iron and said, "isn''t it obvious that I''m lying? I''m not your daughter, and I don''t have any affinity with you. I''m just friends with your son. Why are you giving me so much money in a hurry?"


    "As the master said, you can only get if you have a house. If I want to earn more money, I have to make more capital." Zhu Dashan grabbed the head and said.


    "You''re right to put your money down, but you can''t put your money on me? I''m not an investment institution, bank, stock market or the like. What if you lose your money?"


    Liu HONGNA listened more and more strangely. Why are these two people different from normal people?


    One has to give money, and it''s so much that people don''t accept it. He''s still trying hard.


    The other is more hypocritical. He makes himself look like something. He is not open to money at all. People have to refuse such a large amount of money.


    What''s this called? Isn''t that strange?


    "If I say, there must be a reason why Zhu Dong did this. Tao Zi, don''t do this. Just smile."


    Liu HONGNA is also a mortal and thinks money is a good thing, so she can''t help whispering in Tao Zi''s ear.


    "I don''t dare to ask for money that is not clear."


    Tao Zi was stronger today. She turned her head and said to Zhu Dashan, "otherwise, take me to see the master. If he can really convince me, I''ll take the money. How about it?"


    "Are you going to see the master?" Zhu Dashan was surprised.


    "Well, yes." Tao Zi asked, "why, so the master can''t see you?"


    "It''s not that you can''t see..." Zhu Dashan reached out and scratched his cheek and said, "the master''s schedule is very full. Generally, you have to make an appointment to see her. It''s estimated that you can''t see the master until years later when you call now."


    Tao Zi is angry. What kind of shit master is he? He has such a big airs. He has to make an appointment when he sees him. Will he be the president or the king?


    "Just give him a call. Any time is OK. I just want to see him." Tao Zi said angrily.


    "Well, well, I''ll try."


    Zhu Dashan took out his mobile phone, put it on the table, then opened his chair, stood up and bowed to the mobile phone for three times.


    His action stunned Tao Zi and Liu HONGNA. Just call. Why do you bow back to your mobile phone?


    Zhu Dashan should have seen Tao Zi''s and Liu HONGNA''s doubts, smiled and said, "sincerity is spirit, sincerity is spirit, I am sincere to the master, and the master can seriously help me."


    Tao Zi was so amused that she burst out laughing. It seems that people like Zhu Dashan are really hopeless. He is not too tired to make so many bridge sections.


    After Bai played with his mobile phone, Zhu Dashan dialed the phone and bowed to the air. Before he opened his mouth, someone in the mobile phone said, "the rich jade girl wants to see me, so let her come at any time."


    "Master, you are so divine. I haven''t told you yet. You can figure it out by pinching your fingers? OK, OK, I''ll tell the jade lady of gathering wealth right away."


    Zhu Dashan lit his eyes and said respectfully to the mobile phone.


    Tao Zi was surprised to hear him talking to his mobile phone. Before she asked, Zhu Dashan hung up the phone, turned back and sat down and said to Tao Zi, "master is so divine. Even if he arrives, you will see her. Let me tell you, you can see her at any time."


    No, really?


    After hearing this, Tao Zi and Liu HONGNA looked at each other with strange faces.


    Now Tao Zi is more interested in the master. She brightens her eyes and says, "otherwise, let''s go right after dinner. I really want to see this master with great tricks."


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, they came to jusendai, the southernmost tip of Yicheng.


    This so-called jusendai is just a small mountain on the peninsula. It is called jusendai because it faces the lake three times, has beautiful mountains and rivers, and the top of the mountain gathers fog all the year round. The artistic conception is mysterious. It has always been positioned as the place where immortals live, so it is called jusendai.


    At this time, jusendai is still covered with clouds and mountains, and the fairy spirit lingers. It looks like a fairyland from a distance.


    As soon as the three cars in the line stopped in the parking lot under the stage, two girls came up to Tao Zi''s car, opened the door, bowed together and said, "younger martial sister, master has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Tao Zi is uncomfortable after hearing this. When did I become your junior sister? When did I have a master?


    That master is really boastful!


    In fact, Tao Zi already had some answers to the master''s clever calculation in her heart, but she was not sure.


    Just think, who is so capable, relying on his own conjecture, can score the other party''s every move, every word and deed, ten kilometers away?


    Unless there is one possibility, that is to use modern high and new technology.


    When Tao Zi was eating in the private room just now, she had been racking her brains to think about how to explain it.


    Later, when he thought of the mobile phone Zhu Dashan visited, he seemed to ask casually, "have you ever used this mobile phone?"


    Zhu Dashan said, "I haven''t used this mobile phone, but the master has turned it on."


    "Open the light? How do you open the light?"


    "I just took my cell phone and did legal work for three days."


    Zhu Dashan said more and more excitedly: "the master gave me this mobile phone with the most advanced magic, which most people don''t use. It took me a whole 100000 to give alms, and the master reluctantly helped me."


    When Tao Zi heard this, she finally realized that the master must have added something to Zhu Dashan''s mobile phone, such as a bug, so she could know his words and deeds so accurately, so that she could have such a "magic trick".


    However, Tao Zi is not sure, because she doesn''t understand communication technology, and doesn''t know whether there is really a high-tech that can eavesdrop in real time.


    However, as the richest man in Yicheng, Zhu Dashan has a lot of money. If Tao Zi is a master, in order to cheat more money, he must always pay attention to the God of wealth and make more gimmicks, so that Zhu Dashan can firmly believe in her.


    If there is something fishy about Zhu Dashan''s mobile phone, the master can also know from the dialogue between Tao Zi and Zhu Dashan that Tao Zi guessed the key hole. In order not to be exposed for deception, she sent these two sisters to talk about martial sisters and masters, just to get close to her.


    Tao Zi thought of these, but it was inconvenient to speak clearly. She also pretended to be silly. Like Zhu Dashan, she had to be sincere, but she was flattered and said to the two sisters, "what''s so funny? Let the two elder martial sisters pick me up in person?"


    Then he asked, "how did I become the younger martial sister of the elder martial sister? Is the master going to take me as an apprentice?"


    One of the elder martial sisters said with a smile: "younger martial sister, you are the master''s disciple in the previous life. You have more mana than us. Later, you were awarded as the jade lady of gathering wealth by the fairy world. Now, younger martial sister is the God of wealth. Whoever comes into contact with you will make a lot of money!"


    After hearing this, Zhu Dashan and others looked at Tao Zi with adoration on their faces.


    Even Liu HONGNA beamed at Tao Zi and said, "I said, as long as I''m with you, everything is so smooth. It turns out that you really have immortal Qi."


    Tao Zi sneered at the bottom of her heart. The master can really make up lies and move out all his previous lives. It''s really like that.


    Tao Zi didn''t want to talk nonsense with the two "elder martial sisters", but said, "since the master is inside, I want to see her right away and let her tell me about my previous life."


    "OK, younger martial sister, please follow me."


    They walked up the stone steps of the gathering Sendai together. The trees on both sides were red leaves and dense clouds. In addition, they could see carved beams, painted buildings and pavilions everywhere. Being in them was like stepping into a fairyland.


    After hundreds of stone steps, a large courtyard finally appeared in front. The rooms in the courtyard are like temples and ancient deep palaces, full of mystery.


    After Tao Zi and others were invited into the courtyard, they were arranged to a living room in the side room. After everyone was invited to sit down, one of the elder martial sisters said to everyone, "benefactors, please use tea here for a while."


    He bowed to Tao Zi and said, "younger martial sister, master wants to see you alone. Younger martial sister, please follow me."


    Tao Zi was full of curiosity, nodded and said, "OK, I''m just going to see the master."

 Chapter 148

    Followed the "elder martial sister" out of the living room, passed the side corridor of the main hall and came to the inner courtyard.


    The courtyard in front of her was even bigger than before, and the atmosphere was more gloomy, which made Tao Zi feel faint.


    She asked the "elder martial sister" who led the way: "do you have to be polite when you see the master later?"


    "Elder martial sister" said, "in fact, you don''t have to take too much trouble. You know, just knock three heads for the master."


    Tao Zi is angry. Isn''t it troublesome? Why should I kowtow to her?


    Just as she was worried and confused, "elder martial sister" had led Tao Zi to the main room behind her.


    Standing at the gate, "elder martial sister" didn''t dare to go in again. She just pushed open two wooden doors and bowed respectfully to the inside and said, "master, younger martial sister has come."


    There came a ethereal woman''s voice: "well, let her in."


    "Yes." the elder martial sister bowed deeply again, turned back and whispered to Tao Zi, "younger martial sister, remember to kowtow to the master."


    Tao Zi said "well" to "elder martial sister", and then dared to cross the high threshold and enter the big house.


    The "elder martial sister" waited for Tao Zi to enter the room, closed the door, and turned away first.


    Tao Zi stood in the dark big house, suddenly flustered for no reason.


    She looked around the room and saw that it was paved with red carpet and the house was almost as high as the theater.


    In addition to the dim yellow light bulb hanging on the head, there are also messy yellow symbols written in Martian that even ghosts can''t understand.


    There are rows of bookcases on three sides of the house, making it a bit like a bookstore or library.


    Tao Zi watched carefully by the dim light, as if those books were in traditional Chinese, and she didn''t know eight or nine of the words on the spine.


    In front of the bookcase is a row of Qing style Taishi chairs, all made of good wood from sour jujube branches, carved with auspicious clouds, dragons and phoenixes, plum orchids, bamboo chrysanthemums, which is a bit like Qing Dynasty props in the film and television culture city.


    On the front of the whole room was a large arhat bed surrounded by gauze curtains. A person sitting on the bed could be vaguely seen.


    Just across the gauze curtain, Tao Zi couldn''t see whether the people inside were men or women, how old they were and what they looked like.


    Tao Zi didn''t want to kneel down and kowtow to the man at all. She just stood in front of her and asked calmly as much as possible: "are you the master?"


    "HMM." the master sat quite steadily, and his voice was still ethereal: "disciple, why don''t you kneel down and kowtow to me?"


    Tao Zi had always had no bottom in her heart, but when she heard the other party''s words, she was a little bolder, sneered and said, "I don''t have the habit of kneeling and kowtowing to liars."


    "Presumptuous! Villain! How dare you talk to master like that?!"


    It is estimated that Tao Zi''s words just now made the master angry, and his voice was not as ethereal as before. On the contrary, it was a bit more sharp, like a shrew swearing.


    "Who thinks you are my master? Don''t be amorous, will you? You can fool Zhu Dashan, but you can''t fool me!"


    Since they were all torn, Tao Zi simply said to her loudly, "I''ve seen that you are a big liar! You''ve done something on Zhu Dashan''s mobile phone, so you''re so clever."


    "You talk nonsense!" the master was a little flustered and scolded loudly.


    "I''m talking nonsense? Then I''ll find someone who understands and study the mobile phone to see who''s talking nonsense!"


    Tao Zi grabbed each other''s pigtails and insisted on taking away the appearance of the master and taking a look at her essence.


    When Tao Zi said this, the master''s voice gradually softened: "everyone makes money to eat. How can you break people''s money?"


    Tao Zizhen didn''t expect that the master would be so healthy. Nothing happened, so she softened first.


    She held back her smile and said, "you don''t want me to cut off your wealth, so don''t pretend to be so like that? It''s so mysterious that you don''t even dare to show your face. Are you too disrespectful?"


    The master was forced to open the gauze tent.


    Tao Zi unexpectedly saw that a girl appeared in the gauze tent!


    It was like her age, about twenty-three or four years old, with a thin face and a pointed chin. A pair of eyes are so big that they are out of proportion to that face, but those black eyes are very divine, like a pair of watery black grapes. When staring at Tao Zi, Tao Zi always feels so flustered.


    The girl wore long hair, a white robe worn by ancient talents, and a dust brush in her hand. The image was really similar to the fairy in the TV series.


    "You''ve seen my true face. Are you satisfied this time?" "master" said with a small red mouth.


    Now Tao Zi is no longer as guilty as before, but giggles: "my God, how old are you? Just do this routine. Aren''t you tired?"


    The "master" also laughed at himself: "there''s no way. Our ancestors play this, so I have to inherit my father''s career."


    ¡­¡­


    It turned out that the master''s name was Ding Tangtang. Her father and grandfather had always been fortune tellers.


    However, her father and grandfather can predict bad luck for others, but they are not sure about their fate. In the year when Ding Tang was just admitted to college, his father and son had a car accident and fell into the Dongling River in Yicheng. Up to now, they haven''t even found their bones.


    Therefore, Ding Tang became an orphan. She never liked reading, so she simply dropped out of school to "inherit her father''s career".


    However, Ding Tang not only inherited and carried forward his ancestral career, but also innovated this.


    For example, setting eavesdropping software in the mobile phone is a great skill. She plays around with those believers like Zhu Dashan. She really thinks she can count everything.


    The fortune tellers of the Ding family are different from those who set up stalls to make divination. They specialize in communicating with the upper class of the society. They also have a routine to collect money and have a very thick family background. Up to now, the whole real estate in jusendai has become Ding Tangtang''s.


    Ding Tangtang is the only "immortal" in jusendai. He has been leisurely fooling those rich and powerful believers and living a more comfortable life than immortals.


    Later, Ding Tang heard about Tao Zi, a girl of her age at Zhu Dashan. When he was curious, he did some research on her and found that the girl was slightly different from her peers.


    For example, she is a rock singer; For example, she is also the president of the small animal protection organization, dedicated to justice for those small animals.


    What made her more curious was that Tao Zi even caught up with a big president with a lot of money.


    He was a peer, but Tao Zi''s life is particularly passionate, energetic and healthy, which makes Ding Tangtang, a bystander, yearn very much.


    Moreover, because of her "career", Ding Tang is more concerned about the rich and hopes to get online with the richer president Liang Yida. That''s why she told Zhu Dashan nonsense about Tao Zi''s wealth gathering girl.


    But Ding Tang never thought that with such a sentence, he really ran into a dead mouse. Tao Zizhen gathered a lot of money for Zhu Dashan, which not only made Zhu Dashan worship Tao Zi, but also made Zhu Dashan believe in her master more deeply.


    Now Ding Tang is caught by Tao Zi. He has no choice but to confess to Tao Zi.


    Otherwise, if Tao Zizhen asks people to study Zhu Dashan''s mobile phone, she will completely reveal her stuffing.


    Tao Zi thought the girl was really interesting, clever and bold.


    "You''re not afraid of being discovered by others and then report you?" Tao Zi was still worried about the master. What''s wrong with doing something young? Do you have to do something divine?


    Seeing that Tao Zi''s expression became gentle and kind, Ding Tang also had no quarrel with her. He pulled her to Luohan''s bed and sat down together: "who says it''s not? But I don''t have any academic qualifications and skills. My only ability will deceive people. I can''t do anything else."


    At this point, her big eyes bent: "however, you don''t have to worry about me. Now even many big people kowtow to me, they won''t send me to prison."


    Tao Zi looked at her confident look and said, "then I''ll tell on you and see if you''ll go to prison when I see it!"


    "You can''t be so bad," said Ding Tang with a smile. "You''re a good man. I guess you can''t do that."


    "What good person? It''s a bad person to collude with you!" Tao Zi stared deliberately when she saw that she was very familiar.


    "Well, well, don''t scare me any more. If you wanted to expose me, you would have done it long ago and come here in a bashful way?"


    Ding Tangtang is not in a hurry. She is used to being a master. Her eyes are the most poisonous and she can see people very accurately. She has guessed Tao Zi''s mind thoroughly.


    "I don''t know you yet. In fact, you''re just curious to know what kind of person I am. Come and play with me when you''re free." Ding Tang said with a smile.


    Tao Zi found the girl quite lovely and nodded with a smile: "well, you guessed right."


    Ding Tang sighed: "you see my life too. You stay in such a ghost place all day. When a master without people and ghosts, you can''t spend all your money, but you can''t even find a boyfriend."


    Tao Zi said, "isn''t that good? Some people are apprentices and believers for you, and others kowtow to you. How high is the treatment?"


    Speaking of this, she asked curiously, "I''m surprised. Then why don''t you have a boyfriend? Is it because your vision is too high?"


    "Oh," Ding Tang shook his head reluctantly. "As an identity like me, it is extremely cold at high places. Who dares to play with me?"


    Tao Zi thought so. Most people really don''t dare to find a girlfriend who is a master.


    "In fact, I don''t want to be this master for a long time. I feel very bored."


    Ding Tangtang looked at Tao Zi and said, "since you broke through it today, then... I''ll return to vulgarity."


    After hearing her words, Tao Zi was surprised: "are you kidding me? Is it true or false?"

 Chapter 149

    "Of course it''s true." Ding Tangtang said, "is it interesting for me to lie to you?"


    Tao Zi asked her, "then you''re not a master. What are you going to do in the future?"


    "Hang out with you," Ding Tang said seriously.


    "Mix with me?" Tao Zi felt a thrill after hearing this. Who would like to play with the master around.


    "I''m similar to you. I can''t do anything except rock and roll. Besides, you must have more money and lower status than you. How can I take you around?"


    "Don''t be modest. I know your level clearly. You can earn so much money for Zhu Dashan casually. You are much more than my God."


    Ding Tangtang said mysteriously, "you are the real master. As long as you follow you, you will surely have a lot of money."


    Looking at each other''s bright big eyes, Tao Zi understood. In fact, the sister had a plan in her heart long before she came here.


    With Tao Zi''s means of making money, anyone who knows the inside must flock to it, and the master in front of him is no exception.


    Although Tao Zi doesn''t like to play tricks and scoffs at those who play tricks, Dante Tang is a rare exception.


    At least Ding Tang knew that he acted according to the trend and didn''t stick with her to the end, which is very commendable.


    Moreover, the girl''s appearance is very cute, which makes Tao Zi not too wary of her. Think about it, it''s fun to be with such a girl, and say:


    "Well, if you want to hang out with me, I''ll take you.


    "But there are some things you must do as I say, or we won''t talk."


    Ding Tang nodded, "OK, you say. As long as it''s not too much, I''m sure to obey."


    Tao Zi said solemnly, "first, the master can''t do it. You have to return to the common customs."


    "Of course, didn''t I tell you just now? I''ve wanted to do that for a long time."


    Tao Zi asked, "however, the feeling of being a master is different from that of being an ordinary girl. What if no one kowtows to you, and you''re not used to it?"


    "I''ll get used to it slowly." Ding Tang said with big eyes. "Besides, if someone kowtows to you every day, don''t you think it''s troublesome?"


    Tao Zi thought again, shook her head and said, "what''s the trouble? It''s not that I kowtow to others, but that others kowtow to me. I''ll just sit there and enjoy it."


    Ding Tang giggled: "why don''t you become a master? Enjoy kowtowing every day."


    "Don''t hurt me. Just let me stay here a little longer. I''m scared. I must be depressed after a long time."


    Tao Zi also smiled. She was stunned again and found that the topic deviated. She immediately looked serious and said, "by the way, you can''t live in this place. If I say you''d better sell it and live in a mountain all day, it''s scary. It''s really not a good place."


    "This place... I''d better keep it," Ding Tang was a little embarrassed. "My grandfather bought it and plans to pass it on from generation to generation. If I sell it, my grandfather won''t have to settle with me?"


    Tao Zi saw that she was so serious, just as her grandfather could really find a way to settle accounts. She couldn''t help laughing: "well, if you don''t sell, you don''t sell. I can''t control so much, but you have to live in the city. You can''t follow me. You have to run here all the time?"


    "Well, of course."


    "Also, you have to take out all the money you have in hand and give it to me for safekeeping."


    "Why?"


    "I can help you make money!" Tao Zi tilted her head and said, "what are you doing with me? Isn''t it just to make money? If you want to make money, you have to invest. If you don''t take a penny and cover the White Wolf empty handed, how can there be such a good thing in the world?"


    "Then I''ll take the money. How much profit share do you give me?"


    "I 8 you 2."


    "So?"


    "A lot. I''m in a good mood. I''ll play with you, or you''ll try someone else."


    "... can''t it rise any more?"


    "Stop the ink. Just do it. I can''t pull it down. I''m not familiar with you. It''s generous enough."


    You has the final say.


    Tao Zi said positively, "another thing, don''t say you''re my master in front of others. I''m not interested in being an apprentice to others."


    "Well, well, we''ll be sisters from now on," Ding Tang shrugged.


    ¡­¡­


    The two men talked in the big house for most of the day. Ding Tang now has no master''s style, but bows to Tao Zi like a subordinate.


    Tao Zi knows that Ding Tang has more than ten disciples. In addition to the two elder martial sisters Tao Zi met before, there are also more than a dozen aunts in their fifties. These people are disciples and nannies of the Ding family. Their duty is to clean the whole jusendai.


    Ding Tangtang decided to go with Tao Zi. Of course, he wanted to explain the gathering in Sendai to the disciples.


    She sent the disciples to the hall and asked her big disciple, an old aunt of nearly 60, to manage the whole jusendai temporarily. In addition to her private courtyard behind, other rooms can be rented out at will. The rent is used as the wages of the disciples and the daily expenses of jusendai.


    Jusendai is a famous tourist resort in Yicheng. The house rent here is also very high. If you rent such a large house, it will also be a lot of income.


    Dante Tang didn''t care, and gave it all to her apprentice. It shows that she is really confident in mixing with Tao Zi.


    After explaining everything, Ding Tang decided to go down the mountain with Tao Zi immediately.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Tao Zi couldn''t help being a little embarrassed: "do you have a place to live when you go back to the city with me?"


    "Of course."


    "Do you have a house in the city?"


    "No."


    "Are you going to stay in a hotel?"


    "I''m going to live in your house."


    "What?" Tao Zi immediately worried: "you''re very kind. Who let you live in my house?"


    "Do you think I don''t know? You live in the big villa given to you by Zhu Dashan, hundreds of square meters up and down. Don''t you feel scared to live alone?"


    "Even if I feel scared again, I can''t let you live with me." Tao Zibai glanced at her: "I haven''t known you for half a day, so I''ll take you to my house. I''m brain crippled?"


    "What about that? You don''t want to get familiar with me again and let me live in your place?"


    "Pull it down." Tao Zi sniffed at her, but she had nothing to do with her. It felt like a piece of shit plaster. She couldn''t shake it off if she wanted to.


    "Who lives in your broken place? It''s scary." Tao Zi thought for a while and said, "well, you can live with me, but you''re not allowed to play routine with me."


    Tao Zi was afraid to lead wolves into the house again like Zhou Xinran.


    Besides, this Ding Tangtang is much higher than Zhou Xinran''s Duan. I''m afraid ordinary people can''t control her because they haven''t seen what kind of people they have and play better.


    But Tao Zi was curious and really wanted to see the energy of the "master", so after weighing the two sides, she agreed to let her live with her.


    After hearing Tao Zi''s words, Ding Tangtang looked a little unhappy: "what are you talking about? Who wants to play routine with you?"


    "Who knows whether you play or not?" Tao zichong turned her standard eyes and said, "you used to take cheating as a profession. I have to guard against it?"


    "What did you say? It hurts people''s self-esteem! Who takes cheating as a profession? My divination is good?"


    Ding Tang said it plausibly: "Liu Bowen is still a fortune teller. Do you also say he is a liar?"


    Tao Zi was too lazy to argue with her and raised her hand. "OK, you''re powerful, all right."


    ¡­¡­


    Liu HONGNA was sitting in the living room. She had been impatient for a long time. She continued to drink tea one after another. Her stomach was swollen, but Tao Zi didn''t come out of the corridor.


    She looked at the door again and finally couldn''t help asking Zhu Dashan, "Dong Zhu, what''s the matter with Tao Zi? She hasn''t come out yet after talking to her master for so long? She doesn''t think master is good here and is ready to become a monk with her master?"


    Zhu Dashan was also in a panic. He was afraid that if such a thing happened, his wealth gathering girl would be gone:


    "It seems... It''s not impossible. Tao Zi finally found her master and understood her past life and true identity. If not, she will hate this earthly world and concentrate on cultivating immortals in order to rank in the fairy world and become a fairy in the future."


    "How can I do that? Good girl, become a Taoist nun? Won''t her whole life be ruined?"


    Hearing Zhu Dashan''s words, Liu HONGNA was even more anxious: "no, I have to persuade Tao Zi not to make her stupid. Come to this ghost place to be an apprentice. Is it unclear to look for guilt?"


    "Don''t go," Zhu Dashan said when he saw that Liu HONGNA really wanted to go out of the living room. "How can you persuade her? If you don''t do well, you''ll get into trouble. Let''s let it go."


    Wang Hongxia, Zhu Dashan''s wife, also came and advised, "don''t be silly, Liu HONGNA. That master is a God. If you really annoy her, she can let you go to hell on the 18th floor and make you doomed. At that time, we have to suffer with you!"


    Wang Hongxia said it was mysterious enough. Liu HONGNA also had cold back and goose bumps all over. She had 12 points of courage just now, but now she doesn''t even have half a point left.


    It''s tangled. The footsteps in the outer corridor finally come.


    Liu HONGNA and Zhu Dashan looked up, but Tao Zi and a thin beauty of the same age came slowly.


    When Zhu Dashan saw the beauty with thin and big eyes, he was so surprised that his chin was about to fall off. He trembled and said, "master, master has appeared!"

 Chapter 150

    Zhu Dashan is one of the few believers who have seen the real master.


    In order to maintain his mystery, Ding Tang seldom shows people his true body and appearance.


    At most, she sits in the arhat bed with a gauze curtain between her and outsiders, like Tao Zi saw her just now, fooling those skeptical believers.


    Zhu Dashan believed in the master and was respectful. Ding Tang was less wary of him and occasionally showed his true face in front of him.


    In this regard, Zhu Dashan not only has no doubt, but also feels that the master has a strange appearance and is full of colorful immortality.


    As long as Zhu Dashan sees the master''s true face, he will immediately kneel down and kowtow respectfully in fear as he is now.


    When Wang Hongxia saw her husband kneeling down, she knelt beside her without saying a word. Two brain bags banged and banged on the floor together.


    Tao Zi walked beside Ding Tang. When she saw the couple, she was startled. She quickly dodged and stood aside: "let them get up and stop kowtowing, okay?"


    Seeing Tao Zi frowning and blushing, Ding Tang couldn''t help laughing: "it''s not good for someone to kowtow to you? Are you so frightened?"


    "I''ve just made it clear to you that if this happens again in the future, we''ll break up our friendship!" Tao Zi tightly locked her eyebrows and said positively, "you''re still vulgar with me. You can''t continue to be a master! This routine must be changed!"


    Zhu Dashan and Wang Hongxia just finished kowtowing and listened to Tao Zi''s words. Both of them looked at each other and suspected that something was wrong with their ears.


    With the help of his secretary, Zhu Dashan finally straightened up his fat body, widened his eyes, came close to him and asked, "master, did I hear you right? Are you... Are you ready to return to vulgarity?"


    "Well, you heard me right."


    Ding Tang nodded: "the jade lady of gathering wealth just persuaded me in simple terms to make me suffer more disasters in the mortal world. After I return to heaven, I can have more rating qualifications. Therefore, from now on, you don''t need to call me a master or kowtow to me. I''m an ordinary mortal."


    Tao Zi is angry and funny. Ding Tang''s lie is really open mouth. It''s quite round, which makes Tao Zi feel ashamed.


    Zhu Dashan and Liu HONGNA all looked unimaginable.


    Originally, they thought that the master could persuade Tao Zi to become a monk. Now it''s better. The whole thing is the opposite. Tao Zi even persuaded the master to return to vulgarity! Isn''t that wonderful?


    "Master, I advise you... Think twice."


    Zhu Dashan was worried: "how can you return to the secular world with such profound mana? There are so many temptations in the world. If you lose your mana, how can you deal with it?"


    "No, No." Ding Tangtang looked at Tao Zi''s face and spoke carefully: "I''ll be an ordinary mortal in the future. Even if I have any higher mana, I won''t use it casually, because if I do that, I will be punished by heaven."


    Tao Zi was impatient to hear more lies and said to Ding Tangtang, "OK, it''s getting dark. Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to go, go quickly."


    Seeing that Tao Zi said so, Ding Tang immediately smiled and said, "OK, listen to you, I''ll go now."


    ¡­¡­


    Dinner was Zhu Dashan''s treat again. In the private room of the hotel, Tao Zi said to Zhu Dashan, "since Dong Zhu wants me to go back, I''ll go to work in the company tomorrow. However... I have several requirements, and Dong Zhu must promise me."


    Zhu Dashan looks at Tao Zi now. He is taller than the master.


    In his eyes, although Tao Zi is the master''s apprentice, she must be more powerful than Ding Tang. Otherwise, how could Ding Tang be submissive to her?


    Therefore, in the face of such a god man, Zhu Dashan certainly obeyed his orders.


    He nodded repeatedly and said, "if you have anything to say, I will do it."


    Tao Zi really can''t stand Zhu Dashan''s attitude, but now it''s a convention. She can''t stand it.


    Tao Zi glanced at Ding Tang bitterly. Then she said to Zhu Dashan, "I remember that in the morning, Dong Zhu said, are you going to give me 10% of the shares?"


    "Well, yes."


    "I feel less."


    "Ah?"


    Zhu Dashan was startled when he heard this.


    Ten percent is too little?


    The voice of gathering immortal and jade girls is really big enough. How much is it?


    "Well... How much do you want?" Zhu Dashan''s heart was raised to his throat. He knew who he was talking to now. Once he offended her, he would offend the master. It''s not impossible to be beaten back to the original shape by the two gods in front of him. In the end, it''s not impossible to be poor. So even if Tao Zi asked him for another 10% of the shares and became the chairman of the company for him, he would not dare to talk nonsense now.


    "I think so. You give me half the shares of the company..."


    Tao Zigang said half of what he said. Zhu Dashan''s whole body seemed to have been pulled out of a bone and slipped under the table.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you?" Tao Zi saw that he was pale and short of breath. He was about to get under the table and hurriedly stretched out his hand to drag him.


    But Zhu Dashan''s physique was too fat, and his whole body cost more than 300 kg. Tao Zi couldn''t drag him. He didn''t do much. He followed him to the bottom of the table.


    After a while of confusion, they finally helped Zhu Dashan back to his original position. Wang Hongxia fed her husband two heart-saving pills and rubbed his chest.


    After a while, Zhu Dashan finally slowed down. The first thing he did when he opened his eyes was to cry loudly: "master Yunv, you should keep more for me. Don''t ask for half. Are you too cruel?"


    Tao Zi finally understood that it was because of this that Zhu Dashan became ill in a hurry.


    She smiled and said, "who wants half of it from you? Listen to me."


    Zhu Dashan breathed slowly, shed tears, blinked and looked at Tao Zi seriously: "then tell me, what''s going on?"


    Tao Zi smiled and said, "I mean, I want half of the profits from you. The shares are yours. I don''t want them. Do you understand?"


    "In other words, you don''t want shares, but if you make a profit, we''ll share it fifty-five?"


    "Yes." Tao Zi nodded.


    Zhu Dashan finally breathed a sigh of relief. Tao Zi''s proposal was still acceptable. Now the economic situation is not good. Since Tao Zi left, his company has been in a state of loss, losing money in everything, and Zhu Dashan''s heart is almost bottomless.


    The jade girl came to gather money. Tao Zi had proved her "magic power" to him before.


    If Tao Zi can be invited back, the company''s profits will certainly be around the corner.


    What if it''s 50-50? Even if it is four or six points or three or seven points, Zhu Dashan will agree. At least he makes money.


    Next, Tao Zi gave Zhu Dashan a reassurance: "I''ll go to the company tomorrow. I''ll sign a contract with you first. As long as I''m in the company, I can share 50% of the company''s share profits, but I will never take that 50% of the shares as my own."


    "OK, OK, I agree with that!" Zhu Dashan nodded repeatedly.


    "Also, I''m going to let Liu HONGNA be the director of the planning department," Tao Zi said.


    Zhu Dashan glanced at Liu HONGNA, who was sitting opposite and surprised. Without hesitation, he continued to nod: "OK, in fact, if you don''t say it, I''ve long wanted to promote her."


    Tao zichong and Liu HONGNA squeezed their eyes and said, "also, I want Ding Tangtang to work in the company."


    "What?"


    Zhu Dashan and Wang Hongxia were so frightened that their eyes almost stared out.


    Now it''s not enough to raise Tao Zi as a great God in the company. We have to raise another master. When Zhu Dashan and Wang Hongxia go to work in the company, they have to worship and kowtow three times and nine times every day?


    In other words, it is easier to ask God than to send him. Zhu Dashan was not willing to say no. he was stunned for a while and hurriedly said, "OK, master, I certainly want to work in our company."


    But after saying this, Zhu Dashan hesitated for a moment and asked, "but how can I arrange for the master to come to us? HMM... why don''t she be the president?"


    Tao Zi squinted at Ding Tang. At this time, the "master" was full of confidence and said, "let me be president? Ah, OK, I''ll make do with it."


    "Don''t stink. Who made you President?" Tao Zi laughed angrily. "I didn''t say I wanted you to be president."


    "So... What are you going to do?"


    Ding Tangtang has always been praised by others. He has long been used to being superior. Tao Zi ridiculed him so much. He is particularly unbalanced in his heart, but he dare not face the berm with Tao Zi. Who let others catch his pigtail.


    "You can make do with being my secretary." Tao Zi has to press Ding Tang. She is afraid that the girl who is used to being a master will not be easy to tease in the future.


    "What? A person of my status will be your secretary? That''s what you mean to say?" Ding Tang was worried immediately after hearing this, patted the table and asked Tao Zi angrily.


    "Then tell me, what kind of identity are you?"


    Tao Zi''s temper is bigger than her, and the sound of patting the table is louder than her. She also raised her eyebrows and yelled at her: "I tell you, I don''t eat your set! If you open your teeth and claws with me again, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Of course, Ding Tangtang knew what Tao Zi meant by being impolite. If Tao Zi was really upset and Tao Zi shook out Zhu Dashan''s mobile phone, she would really be in prison.


    "Well... Well, I can''t listen to you."


    Finally, under Zhu Dashan''s stunned gaze, Ding Tang gradually lost his confidence and softened his disheartened face.

 Chapter 151

    Tao Zizi thinks she has arranged well. Now she has money and power and can do a lot.


    But Ding Tang didn''t save her worry. The sister has always been used to being a master and is used to carrying a lot with everyone.


    When she arrived at Tao Zi in the evening, she began to moustache and had to grab the master bedroom with Tao Zi:


    "I''m a corporal of courtesy? You have to take care of me anyway? I''ve been used to living in a big room for so many years. How can I sleep when you arrange me to such a small room?"


    Tao Zi couldn''t stand her: "corporal Li Xian? What''s corporal Li Xian? Don''t drag your words? Who are you? You and me, corporal Li Xian?"


    Tao Zi pushed her out as she said, "you can''t love it. It''s the guest room anyway. I can''t let you occupy the magpie''s nest!"


    Pointing to Tao Zi''s nose, Ding Tangtang said angrily, "don''t go too far, Tao! I have magic power. If you annoy me, I''ll make it difficult for you!"


    "Oh, my God! You scared me to death. I''m so scared."


    Tao Zi first made a creepy look and stared at her: "don''t do this with me! Pull this again, you''ll go now, and the next room can''t live!"


    Ding Tang pouted and restrained his previous momentum: "there''s no way. People have to bow their heads under the eaves."


    "Nonsense, who invited you?" Tao Zi said involuntarily and closed the door of her room.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, Tao Zi slept just in time and heard a burst of music.


    At first, Tao Zi thought it was a dream, but the voice was more and more real. It was higher and higher. It was a bit like Buddhist music singing scriptures. It curled into the eardrum and stirred up her mind.


    Tao Zi put the quilt over her head, but the music seemed to have strong penetration. It not only penetrated the thick quilt, but also filled her ears with annoying, so that Tao Zi Gen couldn''t calm down, let alone sleep.


    "Who is this?"


    Tao Zishi couldn''t help it. He opened the quilt and sat up. He shook his head hard. He thought he could get rid of the annoying music, but the music was more real.


    Tao Zi grinned and got out of bed. Wearing woolly slippers, she walked out of the room with the sound of music.


    When we came to the corridor, the music became clearer, and we could hear someone singing with the music, but the lyrics were muttering like a psycho. Tao Zi tilted her head for a long time, but didn''t understand a word.


    Further on, Tao Zi heard it more clearly from the guest room in front.


    It''s that Ding Tang again!


    Tao Ziqi trembled all over. He went to the guest room and knocked on the door twice. No one answered at all. She didn''t care about being polite or impolite. First she kicked hard at the door, and then she pressed the door handle hard.


    "Ding, is there something wrong with you?"


    I thought the door was locked and couldn''t be opened at all, but Tao Zi tried hard, and the door was pushed open. She was surprised to flash a big stumble, the whole person stumbled into the guest room.


    In fact, the guest room is not much smaller than the master bedroom where Tao Zi lives, and Tao Zi also spent a lot of effort for this room.


    Because she thought that one day, it could be used as a baby room - if one day she had a baby - she deliberately demonstrated her childlike innocence in this room and filled the whole room with cute style.


    The overall tone of the guest room is a combination of tender green and tender yellow, with delicate pink.


    Overhead is the blue sky and white clouds painted by the beauty painter Tao Zi, which are connected with the real sky in the skylight.


    In addition to the crystal chandelier, it also designs the LED full of stars and the five-color neon background light blurred by magic.


    The wall is like tender green grass, and the floor is covered with pink plush carpet. The room is uniformly furnished with matte and light yellow furniture.


    More than a dozen large cloth dolls are piled on the European big bed. It seems that a cute baby really lives in the room, full of fresh and warm atmosphere.


    But now, when Tao Zi bumped into the door, the overall impression of the room was overturned in an instant.


    It was like a wall full of tender grass. At this time, it was covered with ghost symbols written on yellow paper.


    Not only on the wall, but also on the overhead chandelier, there are palm wide yellow paper strips, which are also written in blood red with spells that can''t be understood by dragons, birds and ghosts.


    What''s more irritating is that a strange big picture was hung where the curtains were originally hung. In the painting, there is a man and a woman. The woman has white eyes and eyebrows and holds the fire wheel in her hand; The man has a green face and tusks and holds a sword. Moreover, the two men held each other naked, driving colorful auspicious clouds and demonstrating that kind of shit without shame.


    There was no light in the room, but it was as bright as day. Because there were dozens of white candles on the carpet and furniture, and more than a dozen incense sticks thicker than your thumb, which made the whole room full of smoke and ghosts.


    That Ding Tang, with his hair scattered, painted his face and neck in blood red. He was not human or ghost.


    Not to mention, she was still wearing a white quilt like long sleeved robe and holding a long peach wood sword in her hand.


    And she also followed the music released by the external speaker and sang songs that no one could understand.


    As she sang, she trembled all over, danced, and danced with her eyes turned. He also used the peach wood sword in his hand to show the world and cut the spell hanging on his head.


    "Ah, I''ll go, Ding Tang, are you crazy?"


    Tao Zi was fooled by everything in front of her. She didn''t know how to deal with it for a while.


    After watching it for a long time, she finally came back. She shouted to Ding Tang angrily: "if you are mentally ill, I''ll call you 120 first aid immediately!"


    Ding Tang was very involved in sword dancing and singing. Leng Buding listened to Tao Zi''s words. She didn''t have the heart to continue. She hurriedly stopped Tao Zi: "can''t you? Really want to call me for emergency?"


    "Yes, I''ll go back to my cell phone and call 120 right away."


    Tao Zi retreated to the door and pointed to her and said, "I told those people that someone here is crazy!"


    "Don''t mention it. You know I''m doing something. I''m doing something serious."


    "Bullshit business! That''s what you call business? How can a good man do such a thing?"


    Ding Tangtang explained, "this is not the first time I have come to you. I have to drive away evil spirits from my place."


    "Drive away evil spirits?"


    Tao Zi trembled with anger at her words, pointing to the messy spells in the whole room and the strange picture hanging on the window. Looking at the shy and disgusting broken picture, she scolded: "you call driving evil Qi? You obviously put evil Qi on me!"


    Tao ziyue said angrily, "what are these things? Which normal person can play this? Is it unknown that you are sick? You are not normal. Please don''t harm me?"


    "Why is this abnormal? I usually do it like this!" Ding Tang said righteously.


    "But I don''t usually do that!"


    Tao Zi stared at her and shouted, "I''ll let you clean up this room for me tomorrow morning, and then go away immediately! I don''t want to see you, you psycho!"


    She went over again, turned off the speaker, opened the window, raised her hand and threw the speaker out of the window.


    "Oh, what are you doing?"


    Ding Tang couldn''t stop it. He just listened to a bang outside the window. It was estimated that the speaker had been torn apart.


    Before it was over, Tao Zishun pulled the picture down again, then gnashing his teeth, tore it in half, and threw it out of the window.


    "Ah, how can you do that? This painting is handed down by our ancestors and has the function of calming demons and expelling evil spirits. You just destroyed it?"


    Ding Tang stomped angrily and wanted to split Tao Zi in half with his wooden sword.


    It''s a pity that she still doesn''t have the courage, and now she has to bow her head under the eaves of others. She can only bite her teeth and curse: "I''ll tell you Tao Zi, why don''t you respect ghosts and gods? You''ll be damned by heaven! Do you know?!"


    "I''ve respected you enough! You''re playing tricks in my house. I''ll give you face without calling the police immediately!"


    Tao Zi closed the window, pointed to Ding Tang and said, "I''ve repeated it to you for the second time. Clean up my room immediately, restore it to its original appearance, and then go away tomorrow morning! I have no obligation to keep a psycho at home!"


    Ding Tang wanted to stop her and explain to her, but Tao Zi didn''t give her the chance at all, pushed her away and walked out of the door angrily.


    "Do you need to be so excited? Isn''t it just doing a Dharma? What''s it?"


    Ding Tang stood at the door muttering a few words and shook his head helplessly.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of Ding Tang''s practice in the middle of the night, Tao Zi didn''t sleep well all night. She barely fell asleep until the early morning.


    When I woke up vaguely, I saw the alarm clock by the bed. It was past 8:30.


    Tao Zi is not in a hurry. Going to work at Zhu Dashan is like going shopping. It doesn''t matter if she is early or late. She''d better lie down for a while.


    But lying down, she felt a little hungry again. She had to stumble out of bed. First she went to the bathroom to wash her face and cheer herself up. Then she left the room.


    When she came to the corridor, Tao Zi thought of Ding Tang''s exit last night, and turned back to the guest room.


    When Tao Zi pressed the door handle again, she didn''t expect that the door was locked and couldn''t be pushed open at all.


    What''s going on? She won''t have any moths again, will she?


    Tao Zi frowned, put her ear on the door and listened carefully. Unexpectedly, there was really something moving inside.


    Vaguely, Tao Zi seemed to hear a burst of crying.


    Eh, it''s strange. Why is she crying?

 Chapter 152

    Tao Zi thought the problem was very serious. She couldn''t open the door, so she had to go back to her room to find the spare key of the guest room.


    Finally I opened the door and saw that the guest room was still in a mess, with all kinds of things piled up everywhere.


    Look at that Ding Tangtang, kneeling on the carpet and crying in front of the disgusting picture torn by Tao Zi last night.


    Can it be said that this painting is really a family treasure like what Ding Tang said? Very precious? Now she''s crying over the destruction of the painting?


    Tao Zi also felt a little guilty. She went over and stroked Ding Tang''s shoulder and comforted: "don''t do this, will you? It''s just a painting? It''s really not good. I''ll find someone to frame it again."


    In fact, Ding Tang is used to acting. Just now she heard something moving in Tao Zi''s room. She was afraid that the first thing she did was to drive her away, so she quickly made this routine.


    Unexpectedly, Tao Zi was really soft hearted. Seeing Ding Tang crying, she immediately lost her momentum last night and tried to persuade her.


    When Ding Tangtang''s goal was achieved, he wept and said with a flat mouth, "this painting is more important than my life. You just tore it up. How can you see my ancestors when you let me die?"


    "It''s a long way from what you think. It''s hard to say whether you see it or not. Well, let me tell you I''m sorry, isn''t it?"


    Tao Zi squatted down and seriously spelled the picture. It seemed that there was nothing wrong except that there was a place the size of a nail cap in the middle.


    "Such a big piece should be able to be repaired?"


    Tao Zi carefully picked up the rotten painting: "OK, don''t feel bad. Let''s have breakfast first. After that, I''ll take you to mend the painting. It must be more perfect than before."


    Seeing that Tao Zi stopped talking about driving her away, Ding Tang stopped and completely relieved his sadness. First, he washed and changed his clothes, and in the twinkling of an eye, he became energetic again.


    Tao Zi fried an egg for her and herself, each heated a bucket of eight treasure porridge, and simply finished breakfast.


    "Otherwise, you clean up your room at home. It''s so messy. How can you live?"


    Tao Zi wanted to take Ding Tang with her, but she was too distressed to think of the guest room she had messed up.


    "Still, I''ll clean it up when I come back in the evening?" Ding Tang can be a disaster. In fact, she is lazy like a pig in essence. In the past, she was served by disciples, but she didn''t have the good habit of cleaning the room.


    So she can delay now: "it''s all the same anyway. It''s the same when to clean up."


    Tao Zi had already seen that Ding Tang was a slacker.


    But now she tore up the family''s ancestral "treasure painting", which was a little unreasonable, so she didn''t care about it with her anymore.


    It can be seen that Ding Tang made a lot of money when he was a master. When he came to Tao Zi last night, he opened the top matching new Maybach.


    Not to mention that, she also asked two disciples to drive a van and moved more than a dozen boxes, large and small, with all kinds of famous brand clothes and high-grade cosmetics.


    So now she''s gorgeous. She''s not only dressed as beautiful as she can, but also drives millions of luxury cars, which is comparable to Tao Zi''s momentum.


    But Tao Zi was not interested in Ding Tang''s black Maybach. It was not only ugly in color, but also covered with patterns such as Yin-Yang and eight trigrams. There were also spells written on yellow notes in the car. It was very frightening. It was not like a girl''s car at all.


    "If you want me to say, you should clean up the car later."


    Tao Zi looked at the car and said, "you said that it would be more annoying for you to put such a car like driving out of the funeral home in my garage?"


    "Hey, what are you talking about? Whose car came out of the funeral home?"


    Just as Ding Tang was about to open the door, listening to her words, he was so angry that sparks flashed in his head: "if you can''t speak, don''t say it. I''ve driven my car myself. It''s my baby car. Which eye of yours can see that it has something to do with the funeral home?"


    Tao Zi didn''t show weakness: "anyway, I don''t like it. If you can clean up the mess on it, I can let you avoid putting it with me. If it''s still like a bear, you and it won''t have to come back at night!"


    Ding Tangtang had no choice but to go to the car washing shop outside the community and clean her car.


    The owner of the car washing shop is in his thirties. He shaves his head and wears flowing clothes. He is a social model. He sits at the door eating melon seeds and hanging a pair of triangular eyes. He has been paying attention to the two beautiful women with bright eyes and teeth.


    "This beauty, it''s time to wash your Bentley. Look, there''s a lot of dust on the car."


    The boss said to Tao Zi, "why don''t you do that? I''ll give you a 20% discount, okay?"


    Tao Zi''s luxury car stopped in Yunhai villa for more than two months. It hasn''t been cleaned since he went to Dongyang. Now it seems that it is a little disheartened.


    Originally, Tao Zi didn''t want to wash the car. He just wanted to wash it. He didn''t want to wash it in such a car washing shop.


    But the owner of the car washing shop said that he could still give a 20% discount. Tao Zi''s heart was a little vivid, so he nodded: "OK, you have to wash it for me. Don''t forget to give me a discount."


    Since all the beauties driving luxury cars said so, the boss immediately asked the car wash workers to come and drive the Bentley mousse into the car wash room.


    Yunhai villa is a rich area in Yicheng. Luxury cars such as Tao Zi and Ding Tangtang are common. Of course, there are also beautiful car owners such as Tao Zi and Ding Tangtang.


    Although the owner of the car shop is well-informed, it is the first time to see such a soul stirring beauty as Tao Zi. After observing Tao Zi for a long time, he accosted and asked, "do you live in the sea of clouds?"


    "HMM." Tao Zi and Ding Tangtang sat in the so-called VIP lounge, drank the hot milk tea specially provided by the car store, looked down at their mobile phone, and didn''t pay any attention to the idle boss.


    But the boss didn''t know what to do. He continued to ask, "I know the rich ladies in Yunhai very well. Why haven''t I seen you?"


    "I''ve only lived in the sea of clouds for a short time." Tao Zi said without raising his head.


    "Did you borrow or rent your house in Yunhai?" the boss asked again.


    "How can you tell that my house is borrowed and rented? My house is mine."


    Tao Zi is also a layman, and it is inevitable that she will worship vanity. After listening to the boss, she can''t help being more upright.


    "Yours? Impossible?"


    The boss became more excited when he saw that Tao Zi was introduced to the topic:


    "It is said that the villas in Yunhai had owners many years ago. Now the local tyrants can''t buy them even if they have money.


    "Many rich people spend a lot of money to rent houses there in order to show their identity.


    "Now the rent of a villa for half a year can buy a luxury house in the city."


    "How do you know so well? You''re not a matchmaker?" in fact, when Tao Zigang was invited into the "VIP room", he saw an advertisement hanging on the wall, one of which said that the agent rented the villa.


    "Miss Bingxue is smart. You''re right," said the owner of the car washing shop complacently. "I have contact with real estate bosses here, and many of their houses are managed by me."


    When Tao Zi heard what he said, she had more ideas in her heart - if she rented out her villa, wouldn''t it be impossible.


    First of all, there is still some distance from the city center, so it is inconvenient to go to and from work.


    Another house is too big. Even if there is one more Ding Tang, it looks empty and doesn''t have much taste of home.


    It''s better to rent that house and buy a smaller house in the city. It must be more comfortable than here.


    "Then tell me, how much does it cost to rent here for half a year?" Tao Zi asked unintentionally.


    The owner of the car washing shop stared at Tao Zi and asked, "why, is your villa ready to rent out?"


    "Oh, I''m just curious. Didn''t you just say that you can buy a luxury house in the city for half a year''s rent?"


    "Well, it depends on the location," said the boss. "Just like the one I made two days ago, the price was ridiculously high. The landlord didn''t want to rent it, but the tenant had to rent it. It was one willing to fight and one willing to suffer, and finally gave it 1.5 million and a half years."


    "1.5 million, only half a year?!"


    Ding Tangtang is also a girl who has seen the world. Hearing this figure, he couldn''t help but interrupt and ask, "where is the villa? Why is it so valuable? It''s almost catching up with the presidential suite of the hotel."


    The owner of the car washing shop didn''t mind the trouble. He took a tablet computer and put it in front of Tao Zi and Ding Tang. He pointed to the location map of the villa area on the screen and said, "here, that''s it."


    Tao Zi looked over and couldn''t help but feel funny. What a good position she should be. Isn''t it behind her villa?


    And Tao Zi also knows who owns the villa. The owner is Si Xinda, the chairman of Xinda cosmetics company.


    Tao Zi also knew that the Xinda cosmetics company had poor employment performance as early as six months ago and had been in a state of loss.


    Si Xinda had discussed financing with Zhu Dashan before. At that time, Tao Zi happened to be in Zhu Dashan''s company and was stopped by her.


    In Tao Zi''s opinion, an old family business like Xinda should have been eliminated by the market. It''s meaningless to save it again. It''s just throwing money in vain.


    It''s said that Si Xinda will end up renting a villa. Tao Zi is not surprising, but she thinks it''s funny. Who has such a big head and will spend so much money to be such a forthright tenant.


    She couldn''t help asking, "can you tell me who the person who rented the villa is?"


    The owner of the car washing shop smiled mysteriously: "I should have kept it a secret for my customers, but it doesn''t hurt if I look at the beauty so curious."


    He looked at Tao Zi and said mysteriously, "the one who rented the villa is also a beautiful woman. Her name is Lan Qian. I heard she came from the municipality directly under the central government."

 Chapter 153

    "Lan Qian?"


    Tao Zi''s heart beat faster when she heard the name.


    Who''s LAN Qian? Isn''t it Liang Yi''s assistant to the president?


    LAN Qian, no matter how rich she is, she can''t spend 1.5 million to rent a house, can she?


    Unless Liang Yi, he is absolutely stupid and has a lot of money.


    Moreover, the location of the villa is just behind the one you live in. The two villas are only 100 meters apart. Of course, it is conceivable that Liang Yi did so.


    "How old and what does lanqian look like?" Tao Zi asked the owner of the car washing shop in order to confirm her guess.


    "Why do you ask so many questions? It''s not an attempt to others?" Ding Tang interrupted again.


    "What''s my intention?" Tao Zi couldn''t help blushing. "She lives so close to us. At least she''s a neighbor. I''m curious. Is there anything wrong?"


    "Why, she lives next to your villa?" asked the owner of the car washing shop.


    "Well, it''s right behind my house."


    "Then I have to tell you." the owner of the car washing shop smiled and said, "now the neighborhood is difficult to get along with, especially the rich and powerful beauty like her. You have to take it easy."


    "As for you? Take it easy?"


    "Of course. Who knows their background? If you offend them, I''m afraid you can''t even stay in Yicheng."


    The owner of the car washing shop said alarmingly, "I think that beauty is not simple. She must have a big background. I advise you to be more patient. If you can''t do it well, you may find yourself unlucky."


    Tao Zi couldn''t help laughing: "look what you said, as for? I''ll be lucky if I don''t find her."


    ¡­¡­


    After washing the car, Tao Zi and Ding Tangtang went to Wenhua Road to find a painting and calligraphy shop and planned to re frame the broken painting.


    The uncle in the counter unfolded the broken picture handed over by Ding Tang, held his glasses for a long time, then shook his head and sighed, "it''s a pity that such a good picture has been damaged."


    "How''s the painting?" Tao Zi sneered, "why didn''t I see it?"


    "This painting is a pair of happy immortals. It is a rare genre in folk custom paintings. It has been handed down for at least three or four hundred years."


    "You mean it''s very valuable?"


    "Not only valuable, but also valuable for collection."


    Listening to Uncle nodding, Ding Tang immediately squeezed his eyes at Tao Zi, which meant that you heard it. This is our ancestral treasure, which is very valuable and valuable for collection.


    The uncle sighed again: "however, the painting has been mounted several times in the middle, and after such a long time, many places have been seriously damaged. After such a tear and damage, it will be more troublesome to repair."


    Tao Zi had already seen that the uncle was playing routine with them.


    First, how good the painting is and how valuable it is for collection. Then, how troublesome it is to repair the painting, but I just want to pay more for the repair cost.


    "Well, tell me, how much are you going to ask us?" Tao Zi asked directly.


    "You can get ten thousand for such valuable ancient paintings," said the uncle.


    "Ten thousand?" Tao Zi was amused. "You didn''t smash people like this? But just a few pieces of paper, just ask me for ten thousand? Forget it, don''t you treat me as a fool? I won''t play with you. Don''t say ten thousand, even a hundred, I won''t let you fix it!"


    Then Tao Zi picked up the pile of pieces of paper and said to Ding Tang, "let''s go!"


    But Ding Tangtang didn''t hurry away. He said to Tao Zi slowly, "do you need to be so angry? Ask for a price and pay back the money on the spot. People don''t say it''s ten thousand. Why don''t you pay back?"


    She asked the uncle in the counter, "boss, can you repair five thousand?"


    At the beginning, when the uncle saw the two beauties coming in a luxury car, wearing a famous brand and bringing broken paintings of evil sects that were worthless during the period of the Republic of China, he decided that the two were a pair of sticks and hammers. He wanted to hit them in a daze, but he didn''t expect to annoy others as soon as he spoke.


    No wonder, what''s wrong with 10000 quick money? If you have to repair such a pile of waste paper, who can''t balance it.


    Originally, uncle thought it was over. After listening to Ding Tangtang''s words, he came to the spirit again: "OK, just talk. Five thousand is five thousand!"


    "Aren''t you sick?"


    Tao Zi was anxious with Ding Tang on the spot: "what kind of master do you still be? Before you go to bluff others, they bluff you first. For 5000 yuan, you''ll fix a broken painting? I can tell you, didn''t you promise him, well, you take the money, it has nothing to do with me!"


    "Why should I take money to repair the picture you tore? Are you too unreasonable?"


    Ding Tang, with Tao Zi on his hips, shouted, "this is the treasure of our family. You must restore it to its original state, or I won''t finish with you!"


    "Then I don''t exist. Take five thousand yuan to repair such a broken thing!"


    Tao Zi turned and walked out of the store. "I don''t believe other people can ask me for such a high price! Anyway, I decided not to repair in this house, or not in this house!"


    The uncle was afraid that the God of wealth would run away and shouted, "three thousand, three thousand, all right?"


    Tao Zitou did not return and said, "I won''t give you more than 500 points!"


    Uncle began to hesitate. It''s not low to mount a painting for 500 yuan, but if you repair it, it''s not a high price. Let alone the trouble of painting, you have to correct the stubble bit by bit to make it seamless. It''s really laborious and time-consuming. It''s not enough to find the same old drawing paper alone.


    But the business in uncle''s shop was really bleak. There was no choice but to answer: "well, five hundred is five hundred."


    In fact, Tao Zi is too much. In her opinion, it costs 500 yuan to repair such an ugly painting. It''s really a big injustice.


    But Tao Zi couldn''t help it. Who owed her at the beginning.


    She put the pile of waste paper on the counter again, took out five red tickets and handed them to the uncle: "well, you can do it as soon as possible."


    Uncle asked Tao Zi to sign the receipt and said, "it''s too fast. It will take a week to repair this thing."


    "Such a long time?" Tao Zi didn''t want to do anything, but was deliberately pinching: "isn''t it just a few pieces of paper? It will take a week?"


    The uncle said bitterly, "you don''t understand, because these pieces of paper are very rare. In order to make it seamless, I have to find the same paper to match. Moreover, this kind of paper is very, very expensive. Your 500 yuan may not be able to buy it, so I have to ask for two. No, I don''t have any profit at all."


    As soon as Tao Zi heard this, she didn''t think the money was less. She wasn''t stupid, so she wouldn''t take it. Just a faint smile said: "a week is a week, but you have to do it well. I''ll be anxious with you then!"


    "OK, OK." Uncle smiled and nodded to Tao Zi.


    Tao Zi and Ding Tang were about to turn around and go out. At this time, someone pushed the door in and bumped with Tao Zi.


    Tao Zi''s heart beat faster and her eyes became sharp at the sight of the man.


    Can''t it be such a coincidence? I mentioned her in the car wash just now. Why did she come here?


    It turned out that the person who entered the studio was LAN Qian, Liang Yi''s assistant!


    At this time, LAN Qian was wearing a dark woolen windbreaker and a red suede scarf around her neck. The whole person looks elegant, luxurious and extraordinary.


    LAN Qian was not surprised when she saw Tao Zi. Her expression was still quiet and soft. She smiled and said, "Tao Zi, what a coincidence?"


    In fact, Tao Zi has long seen that Lan Qian deliberately made this "coincidence". Besides, the two luxury cars parked outside the studio can also make LAN Qian easily detect her trace.


    What happened? Not at all.


    Although Tao Zi was like a mirror in her heart, her mouth followed her words: "well, it''s clever enough. Why is sister LAN not in Dongyang but in Yicheng?"


    LAN Qianyang raised something in her hand: "President Liang sent me here. There was a painting that was accidentally damaged by President Liang. Dongyang can''t repair it again, so she sent me here to find an old craftsman here."


    Tao Zi saw that lanqian was holding a large roll of paper. She felt funny. She didn''t make up a lie, did she?


    In a city as big as Dongyang, do nothing? Do you have to come to Yicheng?


    To whom?


    Tao Zi was not in the mood to play Tai Chi with her at all. She took Ding Tangtang''s hand and said to LAN Qian, "well, sister LAN, you are busy. We have something to go first."


    LAN Qian, however, stood in front of Tao Zi and asked, "aren''t you curious about which painting Liang always wants to repair?"


    "I''m not curious," Tao Zi shook her head. "He has nothing to do with me, so now I don''t care about him at all."


    "Please care about it."


    LAN Qian reached out and dragged Tao Zi, led her to the counter just now, and then put the large roll of paper on it and said, "look, what''s this?"


    LAN Qian opened the roll of paper. There was a picture broken in the middle. Without Tao Zi looking carefully, she could see that it was the picture of worshipping the moon brought back by Liang Yi from Japan.


    LAN Qian said:


    "This painting was accidentally damaged by Mr. Liang, but he has great feelings for this painting, especially for the people in the painting.


    "Now he has been taking it with him, like a baby, for fear that it will be hurt again.


    "Liang always thought it was a pity that the painting was so bad, so he wanted to repair it to its original appearance."


    Speaking of this, LAN Qian sighed again: "ah, President Liang is really thinking too much about old love. He always thinks of his own mistakes and wants to repair all this as before


    "Miss Tao, do you think President Liang is a man with a heart?"

 Chapter 154

    After hearing this, Tao Zi felt a little sad. How can it be so easy to repair?


    He hurt her like this. Can it be said that it will be repaired?


    "Sorry, I told you just now. His business has nothing to do with me." Tao Zi didn''t look at each other, turned and walked outside the door: "everyone is very busy. Don''t talk nonsense to me. Bye."


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the studio, Ding Tang asked Tao Zi, "I think that man has a temperament and characteristics. He can''t be your rival in love?"


    Tao Zi stared at her, then changed her mind and said, "well, yes, you guessed right."


    "Well, you wait," Ding Tang whispered mysteriously, "I''ll do something for her later and make sure she won''t rob you of men again."


    Tao Zi was bewildered by her. She couldn''t understand the crack on her chin. Is she still a master at this level?


    "Please, I''ve convinced you. If you do something again, we''ll break up completely!" Tao Zi said seriously to her.


    "Can you use it? It''s time to break up?" Ding Tang wanted to have a good theory with Tao Zi, but as soon as he saw Tao Zi''s cold face, his next words came to his mouth and quickly swallowed them again.


    ¡­¡­


    They lingered so long that they didn''t arrive at the company until the afternoon.


    Of course, Zhu Dashan warmly welcomed them and assigned Tao Zi to his original office. He is still the executive vice president of the company.


    At this time, Liu HONGNA had already become the Department Director, had her own office and became a high-level white-collar worker.


    However, the gap between Ding and Tang was relatively large. Suddenly, he changed from a master to a little secretary. He accompanied Tao Zi in good order, and there was no momentum in the past.


    Zhu Dashan thinks it''s bad. How can a great master come and be a little secretary?


    But this is what Tao Zi identified. He didn''t dare to refute it. He had to pretend that he didn''t see anything and nothing happened. He hid aside as a melon eater.


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Zi has experienced so much in the blue ocean. Returning to Zhu Dashan''s company, of course, she is familiar with the road. In a few days, she made several large profitable businesses.


    During this period, Ding Tang also invested hundreds of millions of money in his family. Tao Zi not only helped her make money, but also took care of her friends'' emotions. The profit rose to four or six. Ding Tang was four and Tao Zi was six.


    Plus the 50% of Zhu Dashan, Tao Zi didn''t take long to make a full pot.


    Although Ding Tang is making money much faster than becoming a master, she still can''t see it. She said to Tao Zi, "Mr. Tao, you are a white wolf with empty hands. You don''t invest a penny, so you divide us so much. What do you mean?"


    "I also feel embarrassed," Tao Zi sneered. "Just now I have enough money on hand to invest. I''ll do the next case myself, so I won''t bother you to invest."


    When Tao Zi said this, Ding Tang was worried immediately: "Why are you like this? How can you turn your face? I mean, you take too much. At least give me more points to balance my mind."


    "Now that you''ve said that, let''s share it again. The next investment case is you three and I seven. Without this number, you can''t cooperate with me!"


    "Why are you talking more and more?"


    "Did I say that? Did you say it first?"


    "Or, you, you think I didn''t say anything. Let''s do as before."


    "If you say anything, pour out the water. You said everything, I can''t ignore it, can I?


    "I''m the vice president here. I have my word, so I can only do so.


    "If you don''t want to vote, you''ll go back to your gathering Sendai, and I won''t stop you.


    "Just one less dividend, I can share more profits."


    Ding Tang couldn''t really count Tao Zi, so he had to make a bitter melon face and said wrongfully, "you''re powerful, right? I''ll convince you."


    ¡­¡­


    Since arriving at Zhu Dashan''s company, Tao Zi has regarded making money and investment as her main business. She goes out early and returns late every day and rarely goes back to the villa. As for the "new neighbor" behind her, she pays little attention.


    LAN Qian also looked like a startled glance. She had never seen a trace since that "encounter",


    Once in a while, Tao Zi glanced at the villa in the back and only saw the black window and the dusty door. It seemed that no one was staying.


    Tao Zi knew she couldn''t let him go, but she had to pretend she didn''t care.


    So now, she can only use her work to paralyze herself and let herself forget the distractions that should not be remembered as soon as possible.


    The Spring Festival is coming soon. Tao Zi has to go home to have a look.


    But now she doesn''t know where her father and Tong Shuzhen live. I heard that Tong Shuzhen bought a house in Dongyang. Won''t her father live in Dongyang?


    Tao Zi never dared to call her father. She was afraid that it would be difficult for her and Liang Yi to explain to her father. Since her father didn''t call and take the initiative to ask, she had to pretend to be stuffy and didn''t say a word.


    From this period of time, my father''s condition is still stable, otherwise I would have complained to her with my father''s character.


    Tao Zi was also surprised that the doctor said his father''s disease was so serious. How could he come to his father like nothing happened?


    Anyway, Tao Zi gradually doesn''t take it seriously. It''s better to forget some things. Who can live in pain and sadness all the time?


    That''s too hard, isn''t it?


    But sometimes we have to face what we should face. Just like now, the Spring Festival is less than two and a half days away. Tao Zi doesn''t dare to stay in her own small circle so ignorant. Anyway, my father still wants to see it, and my stepmother and the sister who is not related by blood still have to face it.


    Tao Zi made up her mind for a long time before calling his father Tao Yong. Originally, she thought his father would question why he separated from Liang Yi, which would make him unable to live in a big villa.


    But I didn''t expect that my father''s tone was almost less than hers. Both of them spoke in a mysterious way. Try to avoid discussing Liang Yi. It was as if that person had never appeared and had not been so close to their father and daughter.


    "Will you come back for the new year?" Dad is most concerned about this problem.


    "Well." Tao Zi sat in the office and nodded to the air, "of course I''m back - but I don''t know where to go.


    "Didn''t that woman buy a house in Dongyang? Do I have to go back to Dongyang?"


    When Tao Zi said this, his father''s tone suddenly became a little strange: "why, ah Zi, don''t you know?"


    "What do I know?"


    "Our house in Dongyang has been built in."


    "Did you get in? How did you get in?" Tao Zi was puzzled.


    Dad sighed a long time and said, "Xiaoman also learned from others to invest and fry stocks. At first, he made some money, but later, he played more and more, and even borrowed usury. He not only built up his family''s wealth, but also owed tens of millions. Now he doesn''t even dare to stay in Dongyang. We all go back to Yicheng."


    "What?"


    Tao Zi didn''t hear anything about it. She frowned and thought it must be the youngest moth from Liang Yi.


    Obviously, when he broke up with him, he ruthlessly blackmailed her sister and completely drew a line between Tong Xiaoman and him.


    It''s just that Tao Zi doesn''t understand that Liang Yi''s mother likes Tong Xiaoman to her bones. How can she have the heart to let her son do so?


    Can it be said that Li Yan doesn''t like Tong Xiaoman so much?


    "... so you still live in Wangjiaqiao community?" Tao Zi hesitated for a while and asked again.


    "Yes, where else can we live?" Dad Tao Yong said dejectedly.


    It turns out that Tao Zi and her father have lived in the opposite community for more than a month, but they have never seen each other.


    "Why don''t you tell me what happened at home?" Tao Zi complained.


    "Tell you? Is this useful?" Dad said sadly, "don''t you have nothing now? You can''t protect yourself. How can I tell you?"


    Tao Zi''s brain was short circuited after hearing this.


    Who said I had nothing?


    Who says I can''t protect myself?


    But on second thought, no wonder her father thought so. Every time Tao Zi returned to Yicheng, her father was not present, and she didn''t know what she was doing in Yicheng.


    And for so long, she has nothing to do with burning four small flowers. People have unlimited scenery on the stage. She just invests in them behind the scenes and quietly becomes their big boss.


    Dad is not a detective. Of course, I don''t know. His daughter is already a rich invisible tyrant.


    Tao Zi didn''t explain to her father, but said, "well, I''ll go home in the evening."


    Dad said well and hung up.


    ¡­¡­


    Before five o''clock in the evening, Tao Zi asked Ding Tangtang to pick up his things and prepare for work.


    Now Ding Tang has been manipulated by Tao Zi more and more like a secretary, and obeyed the command and dared not be stubborn easily.


    Today, Ding Tang was a little surprised to hear what the president said. Standing across the desk, he carefully asked Tao Zi, "don''t you have a meal in the evening? Manager Xu of Agricultural Bank of China, won''t you invite him?"


    In order to expand investment, Tao Zi used the company as collateral and found several bank loans. Tonight, she decided to find general manager Xu of the Municipal Agricultural Bank of China.


    After Ding Tang''s reminding, Tao Zi had to sit back.


    Now she is the vice president. Of course, many welcome and send parties have to be done in person, and the entertainment at the wine table is also essential.


    In the final analysis, however, Tao Zi is still trying to make money and find her face. In order to be on an equal footing with Liang, she can only squeeze her nose.


    Besides, it''s not bad to go home at this moment. It doesn''t matter if you''re late. Dad shouldn''t blame you.


    Tao Zi hesitated for a moment and had to nod her head and say, "well, let''s go and ask manager Xu first."

 Chapter 155

    Tao Zi didn''t expect that manager Xu was usually a dignified person. When he waited at the wine table, he looked like another person. From the beginning of holding the wine glass, he exposed his color nature. A pair of pigs squinted and looked at the sensitive parts of Tao Zi and Ding Tangtang.


    Manager Xu began to pretend to be drunk when he drank three points of wine. Not only did he talk a lot of nonsense, but a pair of salty pig hands couldn''t stop looking at Ding Tang.


    It''s not that he doesn''t yearn for Tao Zi''s charming and pure water. But recently, Tao Zi has become accustomed to being a master and has developed a somewhat domineering atmosphere, so that manager Xu only dares to look from a distance and dare not blaspheme.


    Ding Tangtang is different. Since she followed Tao Zi, the whole person lost the aura of the master and became accustomed to Tao Zi''s Qi. It didn''t take long to turn into a small jasper type of beauty. She looked soft and waxy. In addition, her eyes were really big enough. She definitely looked back and smiled. Not to mention ordinary men, even Tao Zi felt her heart trembling sometimes.


    Manager Xu thought Tao Zi was playing with him the old routine, or the kind of affectionate version of beauty strategy. And this Miss Tang must be the sugar coated shell that President Tao Da fired at him.


    Manager Xu treats this strategy habit without refusing. As long as the icing is sweet enough, he will unswervingly eat the icing, and then correct his faith and hit the shell back.


    Moreover, the sugar coating of the shell in front of us was really delicious, which made people salivate. If they wanted to refuse, they had to accept it all according to the order.


    But Ding Tang is a master who is used to holiness. Usually, let alone let a man touch her thigh, there are several men who dare to look directly at her.


    At first, Ding Tang thought it was fun. The salty pig''s hand stirred her up and shook her heart. She had a fever that was difficult to control.


    But gradually, she felt a little sick again. If this hand grew on a handsome man, she could barely take all the orders.


    But the fat man around him has swollen eyes, a flat nose and a big mouth and lips. He has all the characteristics of an ugly man. No matter how Ding Tang thinks about a man, he won''t commit himself to this uncle?


    "Manager Xu, your hand is in the wrong place." Ding Tangtang finally couldn''t bear it. He lifted his long eyelashes and stared at the uncle with his big black and white eyes, indicating that he should restrain at least.


    "Did I put my hand wrong?" manager Xu was surprised. Looking at Tao Zi sitting opposite, he really wanted to know whether the Ding Tangtang beside him was a sugar coated shell given to him by President Tao.


    Tao Zi also felt helpless for such cheeky men. Although she was not attacked by salty pig hands, she was even more embarrassed than Ding Tang at this time.


    Tao Zi doesn''t like such hidden rules, but sometimes she has to face them.


    Like this situation now, if it had been put before, she would have beaten the sex wolf with Ding Tangtang.


    But then her loan plan will all come to naught.


    But on the contrary, it''s not her nature to turn a blind eye to such things or do things for the tiger.


    After weighing again and again, Tao Zi still chose to reason with manager Xu: "you don''t have to ask me. You ask Secretary Ding how she feels. You are so old and so brazen. Who can stand a normal girl?"


    Manager Xu was very surprised when he heard this. He was just used to the God of wealth. Let alone vice presidents like Tao Zi and the richest man in Yicheng like Zhu Dashan, he had to be respectful to him.


    Today, I just touched the sugar coated shells. Before I could peel the sugar coated shells, Tao Zi''s attitude towards him was too shameful, wasn''t it?


    "What do you mean? I don''t want to borrow money?" manager Xu has to make more efforts today to see whether money is important or whose personality is important.


    "Of course." Tao Zi sat up straight and said calmly, "but I don''t like such a deal because it makes me feel sick."


    Ding Tangtang looked at Tao Zi with appreciation. She had never let her down in front of major issues.


    In this situation, Ding Tang must have done something else. After all, it was not her who was humiliated. She could turn a blind eye and lose her life.


    Ding Tangtang also knows that manager Xu has a big shelf and a wide range of routes. It is difficult for ordinary people to invite him. Tao Zi also made great efforts before. He talked to the God of wealth years ago.


    At this point, it seems that the previous homework has been completely done in vain.


    Ding Tangtang also secretly felt sorry for Tao Zi. Seeing Xu Jing standing up angrily and ready to leave, she quickly opened her chair and stood up to stop manager Xu?


    Manager Xu was startled by Ding Tangtang''s move. He thought she was looking for a back account. He couldn''t help but step back and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Ding Tangtang took a step closer to him and said with a smile, "manager Xu, don''t hurry. I still have something to say to you."


    The bright eyes and white teeth of the pure girl stopped in front of her, and sniffed the faint perfume of the beautiful woman. What''s more, she was immediately beated by the charm of the beautiful woman.


    Recently, Ding Tangtang has been influenced by Tao Zi and wants to shield the role of God in the past and be a normal girl like Tao Zi.


    But the current situation is too tangled. Ding Tang had to pick up the killer artifact and put manager Xu together perfectly.


    "Manager Xu..." Ding Tang not only didn''t hide from manager Xu, but pasted it up, let his lips stick to the other party''s fat ear, and his slender jade hand closed the big ear and said a whisper.


    At first, manager Xu thought that Ding Tang would tell him to wait. She had booked a hotel room for him. It was itchy and happy.


    But unexpectedly, after Ding Tang said that, it was like pouring a basin of cold water on his head, so that manager Xu almost fainted on the spot.


    First, his eyes were cracked, his nose was stretched, and he looked like a ghost. Then he was like a sieve bran, shaking all over, and he sat back with a plop.


    "How about manager Xu? Do we still have to discuss the loan?"


    Ding Tangtang finished that whisper and asked with a smile. The voice was soft and waxy. Even Tao Zi had goose bumps.


    Manager Xu''s reaction was not as ambiguous as before. He was like a frosted eggplant. He nodded and said, "of course, we have to discuss, we have to discuss."


    "It''s good to have a discussion. Let''s not waste time. I''ll go to you tomorrow and let''s set the matter." Ding Tang bowed and asked manager Xu, who was shaking in his chair.


    When the obedient concubine of manager Xu met the emperor, she almost worshipped and kowtowed: "well, well, do what you say."


    ¡­¡­


    Even if Ding Tang didn''t say what was going on, Tao Zi guessed most of it. The sister must have taken out her mace again.


    Tao Zi discovered the secret of Zhu Dashan''s mobile phone before. She not only caught Ding Tangtang''s pigtail, but also slowly found out the mystery of the mobile phone.


    It turned out that five years ago, Ding Tang was admitted to Zongcheng''s Electronic University. In that school, there was a Xueba who devoted himself to studying new electronic technology and invented a special software, which can be invisibly installed on the mobile phone and turn the mobile phone into a eavesdropper. Eavesdroppers can eavesdrop on the voice of the mobile phone owner anytime and anywhere.


    But this invention involves other people''s privacy and must get the party''s mobile phone to install software, so the utilization rate is too low and has been idle.


    The Xueba focused on invention, and the things he invented were all crooked. No one was willing to pay for them at all. This made the Xueba''s life extremely embarrassing. Later, he almost went to the point of scanty clothes and food.


    At the beginning, Ding Tangtang''s father and grandfather had good fortune telling and rich family resources. Not only did she not have to worry about her livelihood, but also she had too much money to spend. She was too busy. She organized a "help society" with those rich second-generation students to help those poor students tide over the difficulties.


    Ding Tang occasionally heard the story of the Xueba. Out of compassion, he allocated some poverty alleviation funds to the Xueba.


    But Ding Tang didn''t expect that the Xueba returned the stile cow, so he refused on the spot and said that incorruptible people don''t receive food and other bullshit.


    The Xueba decided that he was not really poor. He said that as long as his patents could be sold, these rich second generations would be killed by him.


    After hearing this guy''s words, the rich second generation of the Franciscans were so domineering that they vomited blood that they simply ignored him.


    It happened that Ding Tang thought that Xueba had a character. When his brain was hot, he sprinkled hundreds of thousands and bought the patent of Xueba.


    Less than a week after this incident, Ding Tangtang''s father and grandfather had an accident. On a heavy rainstorm night, he had a car accident and drove to Hexian.


    At that time, Ding Tangtang was the only one left in the Ding family. When she finished cooking and tidying up the relics of her elders, Ding Tangtang saw those fortune telling scripts handed down by her ancestors, which were secret but not shown to others. She instantly found a shortcut to make money. She was so excited that she didn''t read the book and simply became a master in jusendai.


    At the beginning, she was a novice. She was not very skilled. She was often in a mess and her business was not very good. Later, she suddenly thought of the patent she bought before and found another way to open up the business of low price for mobile phones.


    We should know that modern people are inseparable from mobile phones, and those superstitious people want to turn on everything in order to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    Only the market did not open up the business of mobile phones, so Ding Tang''s set of play was really quite right. Before long, there were many customers, and the supply was in short supply.


    Ding Tangtang is not the main purpose of turning on the mobile phone, but wants to secretly install the eavesdropping software on the mobile phone.


    In this way, she can know the secrets of those people unconsciously, and then give them fortune telling, and she can get it right.

 Chapter 156

    Superstitious people, of course, are sincere. They rarely think that such a respected Master will deceive them by this means.


    Plus the fact that the master did not miss anything, they were even more convinced.


    But the more guilty people are, the more superstitious they are. Like some big men, they have done things they are ashamed of, so they don''t hesitate to spend a lot of money asking God for help in order to solve the disaster.


    Like manager Xu, there are many embarrassing things in his heart. He is afraid of bad luck, so he has always been a believer of the master.


    When Ding Tang was a master, he never showed his true face to such believers, so it''s reasonable that manager Xu didn''t know the true face of Lushan.


    What Ding Tang said just now must have hit manager Xu''s death spot, so he trembled and obeyed on the spot.


    Tao Zi could guess what was going on with her toes, but she didn''t agree with Ding Tangtang''s practice.


    Tao Zi has always believed that Liang Yi taught her that no matter what you do, you should never do anything that violates the law and discipline.


    Like what Ding Tang did before, he has violated the law, at least blackmail.


    Tao Zi had already warned her not to use these routines.


    Ding Tangtang was obedient and destroyed the software program on the computer.


    So now, the software installed invisibly has become useless garbage. Gradually, it will be automatically cleaned up by the garbage removal software, and people will not find any clues in the future.


    Tao Zi is pleased with this. At least as one of her new sisters, Ding Tang finally left the life of dancing on the tip of the knife and returned to a normal ordinary person.


    But now, Ding Tang threatened others with those "spells" in the past. Even if Tao Zi got some benefits, Tao Zi also felt that it was not advisable to do so.


    "Forget it just now," Tao Zi said to Ding Tangtang, "but if you pull this again in the future, we''ll break up our friendship completely!"


    "Don''t introduce, I''m not for you?" Ding Tang smiled and opened the door for Tao Zi. His expression was like a submissive little secretary.


    "No need." Tao Zi glared at her: "I''ll carry the black pot with you at that time. You also say it''s for my good?"


    "No, I just get it once in a while..."


    "Occasionally? Who knows which time you were caught by others? You can''t turn over all your life!"


    Ding Tang was very moved to hear Tao Zi say so. In the final analysis, people are also for her good.


    If someone else had changed this matter, she would have been a master as a signboard. If she could use her strength and cheat, she would certainly have a lot of money.


    Tao Zi never took her as a master seriously and didn''t let her take her as a master seriously. She warned them that they were both ordinary people and simple normal people.


    Ding Tangtang also thinks it''s good. At least he doesn''t have to live so mysteriously to make the reality very real.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. Just this time, it''s not an example." Ding Su stood in front of the door and smiled at Tao Zi who sat in the car.


    Tao Zi looked at her smile and felt that she had been too bullying recently. A good master was trained by her to be a considerate kitten. It was really a little too much.


    She no longer frowned, smiled and asked, "I''ll go back to my father later. Why don''t you go with me?"


    "OK." Ding Tang had long forgotten the taste of home. When he heard that he was going to Tao Zi''s father''s house, he immediately became excited again. "Otherwise, it''s still early. I''ll go to the supermarket to choose some gifts for my uncle and aunt? It''s not good to meet for the first time, with empty hands."


    Tao Zi thought it was not good to go back empty handed when Ding Tang said so. Looking at the time, it was only 7:30 p.m., so she said, "well, let''s go to the supermarket first. But you don''t need to spend. Go to my father''s house, not your father''s house."


    "Of course. I knew Tao was always stingy."


    ¡­¡­


    The two sisters came to the nearby Longda supermarket, turned for nearly half an hour, bought a lot of gifts and asked the driver to put them in the car.


    When Tao Zi just got on the bus, she received a call from her father and asked her when she would be back. Tao Zi said to come back right away and let him take it easy.


    Tao Zi put down her cell phone, thought about it and got out of the car. She asked the driver to drive her Bentley back first and directly took Ding Tangtang''s car. Ding Tangtang was puzzled: "what are you doing? Don''t you like to take a car with me?"


    Ding Tangtang is right. Tao Zi is allergic to Ding Tangtang''s weird perfume. Even if he works on the same road, two people never ride a car.


    Tao Zi rubbed her nose, sighed and said, "my father and my stepmother all love vanity. I don''t want them to know my current situation."


    She thought about it and said, "how about this? From now on, I''m your secretary and you''re my boss?"


    "Do you want me to act?" Ding Tang felt very surprised.


    "Well, why, you can''t play?"


    "Who says I can''t play? I can play, I can play!"


    Ding Tangtang''s expression was a little more excited. He smiled at Tao Zi, and then started the car.


    ¡­¡­


    Tong Xiaoman never thought that Chen zhuoran was such a sinister and vicious woman, which not only pulled her into an investment trap, but also made her Feng Yan''s plaything.


    Up to now, she has let her life fall to the bottom, or even never again.


    In other words, Chen zhuoran''s ultimate goal is to get Liang Yi.


    In her opinion, Tao Zi is not important at all. A man who lives in the upper class doesn''t have one or two little honey around him to adjust his life. It''s understandable for Liang Yi to raise Tao Zi.


    So Chen zhuoran can tolerate Tao Zi, but he can''t let Tong Xiaoman go.


    Because Tong Xiaoman wants to be the wife of the Liang family, she can''t let Tong Xiaoman replace her and become husband and wife with Liang Yi.


    Originally, Chen zhuoran thought Tong Xiaoman wouldn''t be so corrosive. With her status as the fiancee of the Liang family, she wouldn''t care about the millions of fishing bait.


    But Tong Xiaoman easily hooked, and foolishly became Feng Yan''s bedding.


    But the result was not as good as Chen zhuoran expected. Liang Yi had already made it clear, but he was still indifferent. He still let Tong Xiaoman in the blue ocean and still didn''t announce to break off his relationship with Tong Xiaoman.


    What makes Chen zhuoran more angry is that Liang Yi turned back to punish her and asked her to return the money she cheated to Tong Xiaoman.


    Chen zhuoran doesn''t believe that Liang Yi will be so generous. His fiancee has become someone else''s plaything. He also helps his fiancee earn money as if nothing had happened.


    Chen zhuoran did nothing but poked the matter into the media and let everyone comment. Is Liang Yi''s fiancee qualified to be on the top!


    As a result, it is conceivable that Tong Xiaoman instantly became the focus of attention, more embarrassed than Tao Zi at the beginning. He not only carried tens of millions of usury on his back, but also declared that he was in a mess and was scolded by tens of thousands of people.


    No way, Tong Xiaoman had to escape back to Yicheng.


    But now she can run away, the monk can''t run away from the temple, and the creditors have followed here all the way.


    Seeing that the new year is approaching, those creditors are crowded around the Tao family''s house. They have to dig out some more oil and water to give up.


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Zi asked Ding Tangtang to drive into Wangjiaqiao community, which made Ding Tangtang very strange: "why, you tell your father it''s only one street away?"


    "What''s strange about this?" Tao Zi asked expressionless.


    "Oh, no wonder." Ding Tang was the best at observing words and expressions. Seeing Tao Zi''s eyes outside the window, he felt that she seemed to have something on her mind and it was not easy to touch her. He just said with a smile.


    The car came to the house. What surprised Ding Tang even more was that it was late at night. There were so many people around the door. Some kicked the door and others were knocking on the window. It was really abnormal.


    Tao Zi didn''t expect it to be like this. Seeing so many creditors guarding here angrily, she had no courage to get off the bus for a long time.


    Ding Tangtang parked his car more than ten meters away and turned off the headlights first. Then he turned back and asked, "President Tao, what shall we do? Do we get off or not?"


    Tao Zijing sat like a statue. After a while, he said, "wait a minute, do me a favor first."


    "What''s the favor? How can I help?" Ding Tang was also a little flustered. Would Tao Zi not conflict with those? Just the two weak women are not their opponents at all.


    Now Tao Zi also sees the seriousness of this matter and hates Liang Yi to the bone.


    You can''t do that, can you? How can you play so yin? Isn''t it obvious to put people to death?


    She hesitated and said, "later... You pay me back, and I''ll call you back."


    When Tao Zi said this, Ding Tang was relieved: "so they are debt collectors? It''s easy to do. It''s all up to me."


    Just as Ding Tang was about to open the door, he turned back and said, "but I didn''t bring much cash. I can''t withdraw money at night."


    Tao Zi thought that she was also a little woman''s nature now. She panicked when things happened, and even forgot the simplest common sense.


    "Then you... Say you''re my boss. You''ve come to pay back my sister." Tao Zi told Ding Tang the story again.


    "When I''m a boss, I''m so cheap? I''m free to pay back the money for the employees? It''s unreasonable?"


    "All right, stop the ink and get out of the car quickly!"


    Tao Zi was not in the mood to tease her, so she pushed open the door: "just do as I said, or our profits will open in the future!"

 Chapter 157

    When the debt collectors saw the front of mabahri, they came down with two beautiful women in gorgeous clothes. They all came to cheer up and Hula surrounded them all at once.


    "You''re here to collect debts, aren''t you?" one of the angry uncles looked up and down at Tao Zi and Ding Tang:


    "You can''t do this. You have to show some momentum. Find some people in society. At least you can scare them."


    Ding Tang was quite involved in the play. With a cold frost on his face, he said to the group of wolf like debt collectors, "I''m not here to collect debt, but to pay off debt."


    This sentence aroused thousands of waves with one stone. All the dozen debt collectors looked at the two beauties again and held their breath for a long time. The uncle said again:


    "Two sisters, don''t you say that when you talk big? Do you know how much debt a woman surnamed Tong owes? Are you sure you can afford it?"


    "How much does she owe?" Ding Tang raised his eyebrows and said calmly, "tell me."


    "Even Bendaili now has more than 30 million!"


    After hearing this number, Ding Tangtang was also surprised and couldn''t help turning back to see Tao Zi.


    Tao Zi, who stood behind her, was still calm, but nodded slowly.


    Tao Zi was not surprised by this figure, because for Liang Yi, 30 million is nothing at all, it''s just hand sewing.


    However, he is not too ruthless. At least she can afford it.


    Seeing that Tao Zi nodded, Ding Tang continued to act, turned back and said to the uncle, "thirty million yuan, right? Come to my company tomorrow and I''ll give it back to you."


    "This is empty talk. What if you don''t admit it later?" the uncle seems to be an old profession and not so easy to fool.


    "If you don''t come tomorrow, you can come here at night. We can''t hide and we can''t run away."


    Ding Tang was used to speaking from above, and his aura was not small. He bluffed the dozen people in a daze:


    "If you don''t want money, just stay here. I don''t care about it. Anyway, it''s not my debt. I can''t find it."


    The debt collectors listened to this reason and said, "well, let''s go to your company tomorrow to ask for money."


    Ding Tangtang told them his mobile phone number and company name. Once these debt collectors heard that they were Shanhe DAHAO investment group of Yicheng''s richest man Zhu Dashan, they lost their spirit and all lost their interest.


    ¡­¡­


    The Tao family''s villa was dark and lifeless until Tao Zi walked over and knocked on the door, and the light in the window came on timidly.


    Tao Yong opened the door. He looked out the door, looked carefully at Ding Tangtang around tao zi, and suspected that the strange girl was with those debt collectors. In the first sentence, he asked Tao Zi: "who is she? Isn''t she also here to collect debt?"


    Tao Zi felt that she had never been so embarrassed. Although she was only in front of Ding Tang, she wanted to find a ground to drill in.


    What''s this called? Seeing that the Chinese New Year is coming, a large group of debt collectors are at the door, making a mess.


    Now Dad is such a sneaky image, which really makes her ashamed.


    "She''s my boss." Tao Zi tried to restrain herself and whispered to her father in the crack of the door.


    Dad was still very cautious. He frowned and asked, "just come back by yourself. Why did you bring the boss?"


    "Can I not bring her?"


    Tao Zi finally broke out: "my sister owes so much debt, and I can''t afford to pay it back, so I have to ask the boss for help!"


    Dad put down his guard, smiled on his face, opened the door, bowed to Ding Tang and said, "that''s the case. Please come in quickly. I think she''s also in debt. I''m really sorry to neglect."


    Tao Zi didn''t hurry in, so he went back to the car with Ding Tangtang and took down the gifts.


    Tao Yong saw the big and small packages in his daughter''s and Ding Tangtang''s hands, quickly picked them up, smiled and said, "don''t need it. I still buy so many things."


    Tao Zi was not in the mood to be polite to her father. She walked into the living room with her head down.


    The atmosphere of the whole family is particularly depressing. It feels like a cemetery without any anger.


    Tong Shuzhen and Tong Xiaoman sat down on the sofa dejectedly until Tao Yong said that Tao Zi had brought her boss to pay their debts for them. They just woke up like a dream and looked up at Ding Tang standing next to Tao Zi.


    Although Ding Tangtang could not guess the Tao family''s situation and had stage fright in his heart, he certainly wanted to perform the play well according to Tao Zi''s face.


    She put the gift in her hand on the stained floor and greeted Tong Shuzhen and Tong Xiaoman with a smile: "Hello, aunt and sister."


    "Ah, ah, good."


    Tong Shuzhen saw that Ding Tang was different, dusty, refined, with long hair and a famous brand. She could see that she was by no means an ordinary person. She quickly replied, "come on, please sit down."


    Tao Zi took Ding Tangtang''s hand and sat on the sofa.


    Tong Shuzhen asked Tao Yong to pour two cups of water on the tea table and asked Ding Tang''s age, education and which company he was the boss like checking his registered permanent residence.


    Ding Tangtang was born as a fortune teller. He made up lies as soon as he came. He didn''t have to think about it. He casually put Liu HONGNA''s resume on his body. What he said was seamless.


    "Do you work in Zhu Dashan''s company?"


    Tong Shuzhen was surprised when she heard Ding Tangtang''s story. She turned her head and asked Tao Zi, "don''t you have any good feelings for the Zhu family? How can you go there?"


    Tao Zi said, "I can''t help it either. Now only that company is willing to hire me, so I have to work there."


    Tong Xiaoman looked up at Tao Zi, sneered and asked, "you don''t want to continue with Zhu Yuan?"


    It can be seen that Tong Xiaoman''s old hatred is still hard to solve. He has to move out of his old account and humiliate his sister.


    But Tao Zi looked at Tong Xiaoman and felt very different.


    In front of Tong Xiaoman, there was no spirit and spirit in the past. His hair was like messy grass. A pair of eyes were black and his whole face was dark. At first glance, it looked like he was more than ten years old.


    Moreover, she was still slovenly in her wrinkled pajamas. She was very different from her former domineering sister.


    Think about the past, if he hadn''t brought Liang Yi home and let Tong Xiaoman fantasize, this sister wouldn''t have suffered such a disaster. Now she looks like a depilated Phoenix, so depressed that Tao Zi can''t see it.


    In this way, Tao Zi is the initiator. She caused the disaster for her sister.


    "Zhu Yuan already has a girlfriend. It doesn''t matter to me." Tao Zi became calm when she thought of it. She seriously explained to Tong Xiaoman: "we are just friends now. I just want to have another chance with him."


    Tong Xiaoman glanced and said, "there are still opportunities. As long as you want, Zhu Yuan can get to you every minute. With your fox charm, which man can resist it."


    Tao Zizhen can''t help taking this sister. When is it, and she still wants to come out with her?


    She smiled bitterly at Tong Xiaoman with black eyes: "sister, let''s not mention those things, shall we?"


    "Then what can I tell you? Liang Yi?" Tong Xiaoman seemed to be full of gunpowder, raised his eyebrows and asked like a cockfight.


    Tao Zishi couldn''t stand it anymore. She stood up and said, "forget it, sister, since we can''t talk together, don''t talk. It''s too late. I have to go back."


    For fear of offending Tao Zi and Ding Tang around her, Tong Shuzhen quickly stood up and said, "ah Zi, don''t be angry. Your sister is in a bad mood now. You are a sister. Try to bear her more."


    Tao Zi thinks she can bear enough. What do you want from her?


    Spare her and hurry to help her. On the contrary, she will be ridiculed by her. Who can stand it?


    "Sister, don''t you use money now? I''ve arranged for it. I''ll give it back to them tomorrow. You don''t have to worry anymore."


    Tao Zi deliberately said such a sentence and motioned to Ding Tang: "let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Yong and Tong Shuzhen sent Tao Zi and Ding Tang out of the house.


    Tao Zi was about to get on the bus. She turned back and asked her father, "Dad, how are you recently? Have you been taking medicine on time?"


    Tong Shuzhen listened to this and looked at Tao Yong. Tao Yong''s face immediately became unnatural. Hehe smiled and said, "well, it''s ok... Very good, very good."


    He quickly changed the topic: "go home for the new year. What''s a person renting a house outside? You don''t have a home."


    This sentence is like a warm heart agent, let Tao purple face also a little more smile: "that is good, tomorrow I will come back."


    Tong Shuzhen also said, "just come back, just come back."


    ¡­¡­


    Ding Tangtang drove out of Wangjiaqiao community, bypassed the isolation belt and drove into Yunhai villa. When he reached the door of Taozi villa, Ding Tangtang suddenly asked, "will you take me home tomorrow?"


    Tao Zi was going to open the door and get off. After hearing what she said, she looked back at her: "what do you think? I''m going back to my own house. Why should I take you?"


    "How lonely I must be if you leave me here alone?" Ding Tang took her hand and said.


    "Don''t push your nose on your face."


    Tao Zi was already in a bad mood. If she was stuck by this dog skin plaster, she would have no good face: "I tell you, there must be no way. If you feel lonely, go to those disciples instead of me!"


    Ding Tangtang pointed to Tao Zi''s nose and said, "if you don''t take me, I''ll tell your family tomorrow that you are now a good vice president of rivers and mountains. You have a villa and a luxury car, and you still have a lot of money!"


    "Dead girl, dare you?!"


    "Why don''t I dare?" Ding Tangtang made a tired and lazy look: "you have the heart to leave me here alone for the new year, so I must expose your background to them and vent my anger!"

 Chapter 158

    The next day, Tao Zi finished paying off the debt and manager Xu''s loan, and felt much easier.


    The only thing that makes her feel troublesome is Ding Tang. This guy seems to be obsessed. He has to go home with her at night. Tao Zi is really in a dilemma. He doesn''t know what to do.


    Tao Zi has no other meaning to hide her current situation. She knows the character of Tong Shuzhen and Tong Xiaoman and can''t see others.


    Now the mother and daughter have declined to the extreme. On the contrary, they can''t be angry to see Tao Zi''s scenery.


    So Tao Zi thought, it''s better to do more than less.


    But if you bring Ding Tang home, Tao Zishi can''t think of how to settle her.


    The house is not too small. There is also a guest room upstairs, but that room has not been occupied for a long time. It has been changed into a utility room. If it is cleaned up as it was there, it must be a big project.


    Besides, how should Tao Zi explain to her father when she takes Ding Tang back?


    Did she come to ask for debt?


    Otherwise, who doesn''t live in their own house for the new year and goes to other people''s houses to join the fun?


    And Ding Tang''s mouth is usually busy. What if he leaks it again?


    Didn''t she find herself unlucky?


    It was almost noon. Tao Zi was tangled in the office alone, but there was no trace of Ding Tangtang. It was estimated that the sister ran out again and went crazy.


    The Spring Festival is coming soon. People are slack in the whole office building. Even boss Zhu Dong has gone out to buy new year goods. How many employees can stay at their posts?


    Ding Tangtang is used to being idle. Tao Zi can''t help her. She doesn''t listen to what she says. Now she has to go.


    Tao Zi thought that it would be better for her not to be around. She would go home first in the afternoon, and then give her a "seal the door".


    In a daze at the computer, the mobile phone suddenly rang. It was Liu HONGNA. Tao Zi connected and asked, "I said Liu HONGNA, you don''t need an internal phone in the company. Why do you have to waste my phone bill?"


    "See how stingy you are? You have to calculate the phone bill when you make a phone call. Who is like you now? The richer you are, the more stingy you are!"


    Liu HONGNA has been in a good mood since she became the Department Director. Tao Zi first helped her control secretly. Now she is handy and ready to make a grand plan.


    "What, who''s getting richer and stingier? Where can you tell that I''m rich?"


    Tao Zi was also amused by her: "I tell you, I''m eliminating unnecessary waste."


    "Pull it down, you have wasted so much time, but also eliminate unnecessary waste."


    Liu HONGNA giggled and made Tao Zi cry and laugh: "all right, all right, I''m not talking nonsense. Please hurry up. Why are you calling me?"


    "I''m not in the company. The Cantonese restaurant diagonally opposite the company is the good flavor Cantonese restaurant."


    "What are you doing there?"


    "What else can I do? I want to eat with you."


    "Free? I''ve ordered takeout here."


    "OK, stop talking nonsense and come here quickly." Liu HONGNA said involuntarily, "give the takeout to others. You come to dinner with me. Hurry!"


    Tao Zi wanted to ask again. The other party had hung up.


    This makes Tao Zi feel strange. Liu HONGNA is usually bright enough. Especially after becoming the director, she often takes Tao Zi and Ding tanglu to rinse a small hot pot.


    But there''s no big noon dinner, and it''s still in such a high-end hotel. It''s really the sun coming out from the West.


    Since people want to invite her, she can''t kiss people''s kindness. Tao Zi cleared up the papers on the table, dressed neatly, left the office and went downstairs.


    Today, the weather outside is fine. Just at the end of January, the whole Yicheng has a sense of spring. The flower shops on both sides of the street are particularly prosperous. At the door are bright roses, flirtatious violets, elegant lilies and daffodils.


    Tao Zi couldn''t help slowing down every time she passed there.


    She thought that when she was in Rose castle, roses were everywhere, of all colors, and now she didn''t know whether those flowers had withered.


    At the thought of this, my heart is a little more mixed with sweet sadness.


    Forget it, it doesn''t belong to me. It''s meaningless to aftertaste it again. I''d better forget it completely.


    As soon as I entered the slightly deserted Cantonese restaurant, the foreman immediately recognized that she was the excellent vice president Tao. He immediately came over and bowed down and said, "President Tao, the private room reserved by Miss Liu is on the second floor. Please follow me."


    Tao Zi felt more and more strange. Why did she book a private room? Do you need to be so grand?


    When he came to private room 4 on the second floor, the foreman knocked on the door first. Then he pushed open the probe and said to the inside, "Miss Liu, Mr. Tao is here."


    Liu HONGNA excitedly came to the door and smiled at Tao Zi mysteriously: "don''t worry to come in first. Guess who''s coming?"


    "Who''s here?" Tao Zi couldn''t help but poke her head. She looked over Liu HONGNA''s shoulder and saw three people sitting in the private room. She immediately became ecstatic: "Hey, hey, why are you here?"


    Those three are LV Rong, Zhu Yuan and Yang Jiao, Tao Zi''s dry daughter.


    The three of them stood up when they saw Tao Zi. LV Rong said angrily, "you still ask us. You haven''t called Yicheng for so long. We all suspect that your world has evaporated."


    LV Rong is right. Tao Zi has indeed shielded all the friends in Dongyang during this period of time.


    It was not because she was busy, but because she didn''t know how to explain to LV Rong and them.


    It turned out that it was good to be with Liang Yi. In a twinkling of an eye, they parted ways.


    Even Tao Zi didn''t know what was going on, let alone how to explain it to them.


    And for Tao Zi, it was like a wound that was difficult to heal. It would hurt every time it was opened.


    She doesn''t want to open the wound to everyone. She''s afraid of pain and thinking of that person, so it''s better to stay away from those who know.


    "I''m busy with my work."


    Tao Zi said perfunctorily, then came over to hold Yang Jiao in her arms and asked her, "how was the final exam? Didn''t you fall behind?"


    Yang Jiao is most afraid of being asked about this. Her private school is an elite school bully. She is only in the middle and lower reaches there, and she often asks for leave to perform. Of course, it can be imagined how her final grade is.


    "Godmother, please don''t ask this."


    Yang Jiao was just in a good mood. Now she immediately changed her expression and said, "Why are you adults like this? You always talk about your grades. It''s annoying!"


    "Hey, that''s not good?"


    In fact, Tao Zi expected that Yang Jiao had no father or mother, and she didn''t fulfill the obligation of guardian. The child was not much different from a stocking lamb. Of course, she couldn''t compare with a normal child.


    Zhu Yuan nodded aside and said, "it''s true. Hu Weizhou and I worked as tutors for her in shifts. She just couldn''t learn it. She got less than 50 points in the English test. Now her score is the third to last in the class..."


    Before Zhu Yuan finished, Yang Jiao went to cover his mouth: "all right, stop talking!"


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing at Yang Jiao''s red face and worried look.


    Liu HONGNA said, "shall I be your tutor? I used to learn English best."


    Tao Zi said, "that''s a good proposal. Liu HONGNA used to be a learning bully and a learning committee member in the class. She will certainly teach you well."


    "I don''t want to be taught by the second godmother, and I don''t want to learn English!" Yang Jiaoli said boldly.


    "What do you want?"


    "I want to go to art school and be a singer."


    "Nonsense! How old are you and want to be a singer?" Tao Zi picked up the godmother''s fan, stared, pulled down her face and said.


    "Godmother, I''m a singer now!"


    Yang Jiao took out her mobile phone and opened it to Tao Zi: "look at the introduction above. I''m one of the four leading singers. I''m not a singer. What am I?"


    Tao Zi was really asked by this sentence.


    At the thought of the beginning, Liang Yi said to her that it would not be very good for the child''s future growth to let Yang jiaolao be so around them.


    Now Liang Yi is really a prophecy. Yang Jiao has no intention to learn from her. She thinks she''s a singer when she''s so big.


    It seems that if you want to recover it now, you can''t recover it.


    LV Rong also said: "Hu Wei has been angry with Yang Jiao''s mother about this matter. Yang Jiao''s mother said that as long as you agree, she has no opinion."


    What''s that called?


    Tao Zi frowned and said in her heart, I''m not her mother. Why should I speak and make a decision?


    But she just muttered in her heart. It was hard to say it for fear of hurting Yang Jiao''s heart.


    She thought about it and asked Yang Jiao, "that''s why you came to me this time?"


    "Well, yes."


    "Well... Well, since you want to go to the art school, I don''t mind. But you can think about it. It can''t be like a private school. You have to study hard if you want to fish for three days and dry the net for two days."


    "Don''t worry, I can sing well now. Several teachers are in a hurry to accept me as an apprentice."


    "You''re a little famous. They want to borrow your fame to make more money!" Tao Zi saw these news on the entertainment network and was deeply ashamed of what those old singers did.


    While talking, the wine and dishes had been put on the table. Zhu Yuan poured Tao Zi a glass of red wine: "thank you for coming back to help my father. I heard from my father that since you were in the company, the performance of the company has reached a new high this month."


    "At noon, I dare not drink." Tao Zi hurriedly refused: "besides, uncle Zhu took me in this time. It''s too late for me to thank him. Why do you need to thank me?"


    She looked at LV Rong next to Zhu Yuan and asked Zhu Yuan with a mysterious smile: "don''t you want to take LV Rong to see your parents this time?"


    Zhu Yuan smiled with a red face and nodded.

 Chapter 159

    Tao Zi is still a little worried about this. Zhu Dashan is so superstitious. In case he makes a little heresy and says something bad to LV Rong, he must break it with LV Rong''s straight edge and right angle character.


    After eating almost, Tao Yu greeted Lv Rong and went to the restroom with her. The two sisters were all making up their makeup in front of the sink. While Tao Zi was wearing lipstick, he whispered to Lv Rong,


    "Zhu Yuan''s father is very superstitious. You must count eight characters when looking for his daughter-in-law. In case he says something ugly, you have to bear it in Zhu Yuan''s face."


    LV Rong was hurt by a boy before, so she joined the burning four small flowers. Now she has learned a lesson and determined that Zhu Yuan is a sincere and good boy. Only then did she fall in love with him wholeheartedly.


    "Well, Zhu Yuan has already told me what you told me."


    LV Rong drew her lips, smiled with white teeth and said, "don''t worry, am I so stupid? I just listen to what people say. I''m looking for Zhu Yuan, not Zhu Yuan''s father."


    "That''s good." in fact, Tao Zi was still a little worried and asked her, "when are you going to see Uncle Zhu? Why don''t I go with you?"


    "OK." when meeting her boyfriend''s parents for the first time, LV Rong was of course afraid. It was good to have Tao Zi with her. "Zhu Yuan has made an appointment. We''ll go there tonight."


    "Tonight?" Tao Zi hesitated again. She said she would go home tonight. She was really a little separated.


    "Why, what are you doing tonight?"


    "It''s okay, it''s really something. I have to push for the life of a good sister."


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, LV Rong and Zhu Yuan went to buy door-to-door gifts. Tao Zi and Liu HONGNA had to take Yang Jiao back to the company.


    Yang Jiao sat in Tao Zi''s office and looked at her tablet all the time. The two sat on both sides of the office without interfering with each other and were at peace all the time.


    Just as it was almost three o''clock, Tao Zi felt that Yang Jiao was not right. She held up her tablet and shook it to her, as if she were taking a picture of her.


    There''s a problem. Why take pictures of me when you play with your tablet?


    Tao Zi first pretended not to notice. When Yang Jiao quietly raised the tablet computer, she suddenly raised her head, stared at her and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Yang Jiao was almost scared and threw out her tablet: "I... I didn''t do anything."


    Tao Zi didn''t wait for her to finish talking. Suddenly, she stretched out her hand and grabbed the tablet.


    Yang Jiao wanted to rob back. Tao Zi scolded her: "don''t move! Be honest with me!"


    Yang Jiao had already stretched out her hand. She was so frightened that she retracted her hand again.


    Tao Zi looked at the tablet. It turned out that Yang Jiao was talking to people on QQ. The other party''s QQ name was "handsome Godfather", and the Avatar was obviously Liang Yi.


    Tao Zi first felt her heart throbbing. When she looked at the words above, she began to blush and heartbeat again.


    First, "Jiaojiao" wrote: "I''m in godmother''s office now. Look at godmother. Is she as beautiful as before?"


    The following is a photo of Tao Zi''s desk work sent by Yang Jiao.


    A message from "handsome Godfather" wrote: "I can''t see my face. Can I take a picture with a face?"


    "Jiaojiao": "no, I can''t take photos if my godmother doesn''t look up."


    "Handsome Godfather": "forget it. Don''t let her find out again."


    Then the handsome Godfather asked, "did you see any men around godmother when you went to godmother this time?"


    "Jiaojiao" sent a head picture with a smile over her mouth: "Godfather is jealous of godmother? Do you want me to check the post?"


    "Handsome Godfather": "help Godfather. I''ll buy you an electric guitar when I come back. This time I''ll buy you the best one."


    "Jiao Jiao": "that''s about the same."


    "Handsome Godfather": "then you say, do you have it?"


    "Jiaojiao": "godmother looked up."


    Here is another picture.


    "Handsome Godfather": "this one is not clear. How did you take it?"


    Next is another photo, which shows the moment Tao Zi grabbed the tablet.


    The following "handsome Godfather" sent two more messages: "what''s the matter? Your godmother found out?"


    "-- you''re talking!"


    When Tao Zi saw it later, she felt suffocated again. Liang Yi was really. Before, because the vinegar jar overturned, the two people parted unhappily. Up to now, the jealousy is still so strong.


    Are there any men around me that you care about? I just have a man. What''s your business?!


    Tao Zi glared at the panicked Yang Jiao and lowered her head to type on the tablet computer.


    "Godmother, what are you doing?" Yang Jiao couldn''t help standing up and asked.


    "Don''t do anything, who asked you to be a spy for him. I want you to know the end of being a spy!"


    "Don''t mention it. I''m not doing it for you."


    "How can you do it for me?" Tao Zi almost laughed angrily after hearing this: "you little fart child, I use you for my good?"


    "Godmother, I know you still like him. Can''t you two clarify the misunderstanding? Why do you always do this?"


    "Stop talking nonsense! Who likes him?"


    Tao Zi, who connected Yang Jiao, put out a line of words on the tablet: "my mom has several boyfriend now."


    Liang Yi was clearly frightened by this sentence: "really? Aren''t you kidding me?"


    "Of course it''s true. My godmother told me that she''s getting married soon. Let you stop dreaming about her."


    "Then tell me who married godmother?"


    "I don''t know yet. I''ll find out for you after a while."


    Tao Zi was afraid to show her feet and wrote: "now godmother asked me what to do. I''m afraid godmother found out and went offline first."


    When the other party sent a "Bye Bye", Tao Zi immediately pressed out the computer, then solemnly and seriously said to Yang Jiao:


    "Little boy, from now on, you are a spy for me. You must obey my command!"


    "Then I won''t be a double-sided spy?" Yang Jiao felt very wronged and smiled bitterly: "is this work too difficult?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, it''s not difficult at all!" Tao Zixiang said as if she were assigning tasks to her subordinates:


    "First of all, you can''t tell your Godfather about it. It''s not a rumor."


    "Well, it''s not difficult."


    "Secondly, this tablet belongs to me, and this QQ number is also mine!"


    "You''re taking it by surprise! It was mine. Why did you take it?"


    "This is your crime tool. I must confiscate it!"


    "Well... OK."


    "The most important thing is that all actions are under command."


    Tao Zi pointed to Yang Jiao''s nose and said, "if you still want to recognize me as a godmother, if you still want to continue to be a singer, if you still want to mix in the burning four flowers, you must listen to me, otherwise, hum, you know!"


    "Godmother, are you so cruel?"


    "This is a matter of principle, not hard!"


    Tao Zi stretched out her hand and pinched Yang Jiao''s fat cheek with a sinister smile: "as long as you are obedient, you are still my daughter and I am still your godmother. But if you eat inside and outside, don''t forget that godmother is mixed with society, and your result must not be very good!"


    Yang Jiao thought of the dragon on Ganma''s back. There was really a chill here. She shrunk her mouth, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    ¡­¡­


    Before she got off work, LV Rong called in and asked Tao Zi to act quickly. She was going to Zhu''s house to see her future mother-in-law and asked her to meet her quickly.


    Tao Zi didn''t want to teach Yang Jiao a lesson. She put on her coat and called Ding Tangtang. She thought that Ding Tangtang had been a master. If she was allowed to stand out, Zhu Dashan would agree with a hundred.


    Unexpectedly, Ding Tang seemed to evaporate from the world, the phone couldn''t get through, and wechat didn''t return. Tao Zi was so angry that she bit her teeth and rattled.


    There was no way. Time was pressing. Tao Zi had to take Yang Jiao out of the company and drive straight to Yunhai villa. On the way, they joined the Cayenne opened by Zhu Yuan. One by one, the two cars drove into Zhu Yuan''s villa courtyard.


    Zhu Dashan and his wife Wang Hongxia have not been in the company today. They just heard that their son was going to bring his girlfriend back, so they went home and made good preparations.


    The husband and wife have such a precious son. For them, the life of their son is the most important. Of course, the couple dare not slack off and must be taken seriously.


    Zhudashan villa and Taozi are the same as Yunhai villa. The difference is that zhudashan has a special atmosphere. The whole building is bigger than that of Taozi. In order to show its rich atmosphere, the outer wall is inlaid with gold and silver, which makes it like a gold Temple of other countries. It is dazzling and noble.


    Zhu Dashan and Wang Hongxia may have received a phone call and know that their son and future daughter-in-law are coming soon. The husband and wife are dressed in Chinese clothes and stand at the Golden Gate looking forward to it early.


    As soon as the two cars stopped, Zhu Dashan and Wang Hongxia rushed to meet them.


    When the driver opened the door for Tao Zi, Zhu Dashan smiled at Tao Zi first: "what do you say? How dare you work? President Tao came in person?"


    Tao Zi also smiled brightly: "Uncle Zhu, look what you said. I''m your subordinate. Is it right to see you years ago? Besides, my sister came to see your future father-in-law for the first time, of course I have to come and accompany you."


    While talking, Tao Zi pulled the LV Rong who came down from the banquet behind to Zhu Dashan and said like a treasure: "this is my good sister, iron porcelain best friend, life and death friend - LV Rong. Now she is also your son''s girlfriend and your future daughter-in-law."


    She blinked again and motioned to LV Rong. Of course, LV Rong understood what Tao Zi meant. She hurried forward and bowed to Zhu Dashan and Wang Hongxia: "good uncle and good aunt."

 Chapter 160

    LV Rong is now well-known. She has been a guest host for half a year and often appears on all kinds of entertainment programs of major satellite TV.


    Not only that, in some large-scale concerts, LV Rong also "burned the whole audience" with the members who burned four small flowers.


    Therefore, Zhu Dashan and Wang Hongxia not only knew about the existence of such a girl, but also often saw her on TV.


    In fact, Zhu Dashan and Wang Hongxia are not very satisfied with LV Rong. First of all, LV Rong''s career is not satisfactory.


    From their biased perspective, eight out of ten girls in the entertainment industry are not very clean. Zhu Yuan is such a real child. He won''t wear a big green hat on his head in the future, will he?


    Today, when the husband and wife saw this Lu Rong with short hair and cold expression, she was even more unbalanced when she stood next to Tao Zi with long hair.


    Never mind anything, just be afraid of comparison.


    Look at Tao Zi. He looks like an immortal and can attract wealth. He behaves well and has never had an innocent relationship with others.


    But the LV Rong in front of us is not a little worse.


    It''s not right just from the appearance. How can a girl dress up like a man? His hair is a little longer than an inch, and he combs his back like a man.


    Her face is even more angular, with thick eyebrows, big eyes, high bridge of nose and thick lips. If you don''t look carefully, you really think she is a boy.


    In particular, the cheekbones on LV Rong''s face are particularly conspicuous. In Zhu Dashan''s and Wang Hongxia''s view, these towering cheekbones are exactly the face of Fang Fu''s family defeat. Almost all photo books are written like this, which is right! (Note: This is the author''s Hu for the needs of the plot. Don''t copy mechanically.)


    Let LV Rong into the living room. Please sit on the sofa. Zhu Dashan first motioned the nanny to serve tea to the guests, and then he began to beat around the Bush to check his registered permanent residence.


    Zhu Dashan first asked from LV Rong''s parents. LV Rong didn''t have any heart, so he casually said:


    "My mother is a middle school teacher and my father is a truck driver driving big goods.


    "When I was seven, my father died because of a car accident.


    "My mother remarried with me when she was young.


    "My stepfather is more than twenty years older than my mother. He is the principal of her middle school.


    "When I was a child, I was not sensible. I always felt that my stepfather was bad to me. He always disciplined me in my study, and I always opposed him.


    "When I was in the third grade of middle school, my grades suddenly fell. My stepfather said I was a little serious. I was so angry that I ran away from home.


    "At that time, my mother was so worried that she spilled her resentment on my stepfather. My stepfather had a heart attack. When she was in a hurry, she fell ill... She didn''t save him.


    "I regret it now. I shouldn''t have done that to him, otherwise my mother wouldn''t have been single until now."


    Tao ziyue is more and more disgusting. LV Rong is really real. Is there such a real thing? He doesn''t put out any words and don''t see what occasion it is?!


    She kept winking at LV Rong, but LV Rong was stupid and traitorous. She had to tell her past story: "in fact, my uncle and I had the same surname. Our surname was Zhu. Later, my mother remarried, and I took my stepfather''s surname. I felt sorry for my stepfather, so I didn''t change it back."


    Zhu Dashan and Wang Hongxia turned green after hearing LV Rong''s story.


    The child''s life is hard enough. Not only husband Fang but also father Fang died in her hands.


    Wang Hongxia coughed and asked, "how much is your birthday?"


    LV Rong was a little confused: "what my aunt asked is... My birthday?"


    "Yes." Wang Hongxia''s eyes were mixed with a chill.


    "Lunar?"


    "Yes."


    "It seems to be the third day of July..."


    "What?!" as soon as Wang Hongxia and Zhu Dashan heard this, they immediately looked at each other as if they had seen a ghost.


    Tao Zi also saw something wrong and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? Isn''t a Rong''s birthday good?"


    Zhu Dashan smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "no, it''s good."


    Tao Zi and Zhu Yuan were relieved when they heard this.


    The nanny here came and said, "Sir and madam, the food is ready. Please go to the restaurant."


    "Well, let''s eat first and talk while eating."


    Zhu Dashan stood up first, but Wang Hongxia stood still and said, "I''m not feeling well. Go eat first."


    LV Rong didn''t see the mystery, and asked some superfluous questions: "what''s the matter with aunt? Did I say something wrong?"


    "You didn''t say anything wrong. It''s good."


    Wang Hongxia Nian said expressionless, "I''m a little uncomfortable. Don''t disrespect me."


    "No, No." Lv Rong quickly shook her head and asked carefully, "why don''t I sit with you for a while?"


    "No, you go to dinner."


    ¡­¡­


    Because Wang Hongxia didn''t serve, the atmosphere in the restaurant was a little dull. Only Yang Jiao, no matter how much, kept talking about the interesting stories of LV Rong and Zhu Yuan.


    "At the beginning, the second Godfather wanted to chase sister Rong. He didn''t know how to chase her. He also asked me for advice.


    "Of course, girls like romance. Let him send flowers, diamond rings, earrings and bracelets every day... Second Godfather did as I said.


    ¡±But sister Rong said she wouldn''t accept anything. Later, the second Godfather bought a drum rack, and sister Rong reluctantly accepted it.


    "Or how to say, that drum is their token of love."


    Tao Zi was amused to hear that a drum stand was a token of love, isn''t it wonderful? How noisy it must be to use that thing for love?


    "In fact, the love process between second Godfather and sister Rong is not smooth."


    Yang Jiao continued her Vernacular: "they also had misunderstandings, but the second godfather is a real good man. Sister Rong forgives him in the end."


    Tao Zi listened curiously: "what''s going on? What''s the misunderstanding between them?"


    LV Rong blushed and said, "all right, ah Zi, don''t listen to the little fart child''s nonsense."


    "No, I have to." Tao Zi thought that these two people must have something to hide from her. Besides, now the dust has settled, it doesn''t hurt to talk.


    Zhu Yuan didn''t mind much, but giggled.


    Regardless of LV Rong''s effort to wink at her, Yang Jiao snapped her fingers excitedly: "then I''ll say it!


    "Just over a month ago, when you just returned to Yicheng, we burned four small flowers to participate in the New Year Concert of Dongyang satellite TV - we were very successful. We sang two songs on stage, which turned the audience upside down. We had to leave us to sing another one. We sang the song" new battlefield "written by you."


    Tao Zi couldn''t help smiling, interrupted her and said, "whose meaning is this? How dare you sing that song?"


    "Sister Rong, she said, since it''s burning, it''s going to burn to ashes! Isn''t the lyrics of new battlefield written like that?"


    Tao Zi knew that the song was her improvisation. The tone was set too high for ordinary people to sing.


    Especially after singing two songs, it is estimated that the lead singer''s voice will be strained. So she asked more and more curiously, "what happened later?"


    "Sister Yanyan, me and sangeya can''t sing. It''s shangguantong and sister Rong who sing the most high-profile part."


    "What are you talking about? Shangguantong also performed on the stage?"


    Tao Zi was surprised and looked back at LV Rong.


    You know, shangguantong has been having a big stomach. It is estimated that it is almost due now.


    She''s like that. How can she go on stage to perform? And she still goes to rock and roll. She won''t die?


    LV Rong said in a flat tone: "I promised. Ah Tong is the original member of our four small flowers. We can''t abandon her."


    "But you can''t kill her?" Tao Zi asked with a frown.


    Yang Jiao also smiled and said, "the second Godfather said the same as you. The two had a quarrel because of this."


    "Then what happened?" Tao Zi felt the seriousness of the matter and had to ask the bottom.


    "Later, after shangguantong finished singing that high profile, he immediately lacked oxygen. It was carried down by the second Godfather and Mutong and sent directly to the hospital. However, there was no big problem. Shangguantong only stayed in the hospital for two days, and the child in his stomach was fine."


    Yang Jiao looked at LV Rong and said, "just because of that, the second Godfather and sister Rong simply stopped talking, and almost let Zhou Xinran get into a loophole."


    Zhu Dashan, who has been sitting in the chair to listen, suddenly interrupted and asked, "Zhou Xinran? Who is Zhou Xinran?"


    Yang Jiao said, "she''s an accountant in our studio. She always has that idea for her second Godfather.


    "Later, when shangguantong was discharged from the hospital that day, we all had dinner in the studio. Zhou Xinran picked up something and said that sister Rong did something wrong. She was too aggressive to let shangguantong on stage.


    "She also said that sister Rong didn''t love her second Godfather deeply, otherwise men would listen to women.


    "In fact, Shangguan Tong is very grateful to sister Rong. Even if something happens, she doesn''t care. She thinks she is still a member of burning four small flowers and can sing on the stage.


    "It was Zhou Xinran who was talkative and deliberately provoked the relationship between sister Rong and her second Godfather.


    "Godmother, you also know sister Rong''s temperament. How can you stand this? She was in a hurry and poured wine on Zhou Xinran''s face."


    When Yang Jiao said this, Tao Zi kept peeping at Zhu Dashan with the rest of her eyes. She saw that his face was getting heavier and heavier, and his eyebrows were locked more and more tightly.


    Tao Zi motioned to Yang Jiao to let her stop. Who thought Yang Jiao said more and more vigorously: "Zhou Xinran really is. I don''t think who left her in our studio at the beginning.


    "She was ungrateful and said that sister Rong didn''t deserve him at all. She also said that if she was with her second godfather, she would listen to her second Godfather for everything, and there would never be such a thing - what''s in and out of these words, it seems that no one can hear it. She just wanted to take this opportunity to be with her second Godfather.


    "Fortunately, the second Godfather knew who was good and who was bad. Later, he made up with sister Rong again."

 Chapter 161

    Tao Zi asked LV Rong, "what about Zhou Xinran? Did you let her stay in the studio?"


    LV Rong smiled lightly: "she just has some ideas about Zhu Yuan. If I drive her away because of this, it seems that I am too small-minded."


    "Then you don''t have such a big heart!"


    Tao Zi wanted to narrate what Zhou Xinran did to LV Rong from beginning to end. But on second thought, Zhu Dashan is still sitting there. She is not good at "exposing her family scandal", so she only says:


    "I haven''t warned you less. You must guard against people like Zhou Xinran. Don''t sell you later. You still count the money for others!"


    LV Rong still looked calm: "look what you said, I''m not a pupil''s IQ, as for?"


    ¡­¡­


    After a meal, it was almost nine o''clock in the evening. Tao Zi thought she would go home, so she got up and said goodbye to Mr. and Mrs. Zhu Dashan.


    Zhu Yuan and LV Rong sent Tao Zi and Yang Jiao out of the villa. They thought Zhu Dashan and Wang Hongxia could keep LV Rong at home, but Wang Hongxia followed and said to LV Rong with disgust:


    "Lv Rong, why don''t you go with President Tao? The Chinese New Year is coming. The guest rooms at home are being cleaned. We really can''t keep you."


    Isn''t it obvious to drive people out?


    LV Rong had a straight temper. As soon as she heard this, her face immediately changed. Fortunately, Tao Zi stood beside her and winked at her all the time, so she reluctantly pressed down the evil fire.


    "Mom, what do you mean?" Zhu Yuan saw that LV Rong''s face was wrong and immediately stood up to support her: "Lv Rong''s home is not in Yicheng. Where do you want her to live?"


    "Where can''t I live?"


    Wang Hongxia''s small eyes were chilly: "there are hotels outside. Tao always has such a big house. Where can''t you live? Do you have to live at her boyfriend''s house? Is this what the girl''s family should do? If it gets out, it''s hard to say!"


    Zhu Yuan was so angry that his face was black. He took LV Rong''s hand and said, "then I''ll go with her!"


    "You dare!"


    Zhu Dashan said this. He angrily pointed to Zhu Yuan behind the crowd: "if you go out with her, you''ll never come back!"


    Tao Zi didn''t expect that Zhu Dashan, who is usually like Maitreya Buddha, would suddenly release such cruel words.


    I can see that there is probably some mystery here.


    It''s definitely not possible to hit hard now. If Lu Rong, Zhu Dashan and Zhu Yuan become enemies with their father and son, it won''t end well.


    "Zhu Yuan, you are obedient!"


    Tao Zi leaned over and whispered to Zhu Yuan, "don''t you still have me? I''ll help you out later."


    Zhu Yuan had made up his mind to fight with his parents to the end, but after listening to Tao Zi, he was no longer so tough.


    Zhu Yuan knew that Tao Zi was more than a mortal in the eyes of her parents, so she didn''t give her up as an immortal.


    So now, as long as Tao Zi speaks, my parents will listen to me. Why should he be so angry.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Zhu Yuan added, "well, you have to help me."


    ¡­¡­


    When she returned to Tao Zi''s villa from Zhu''s house, Yang Jiao kept talking: "what''s the matter? Sister Rong is such a good person. Don''t you deserve a second godfather? Why do they all have this attitude? The fat old lady and the fat old man are really not authentic. Why should they treat sister Rong so..."


    "OK, don''t talk!" Tao Zi was in a bad mood, and her tone abruptly interrupted Yang Jiao''s words: "if you weren''t talkative, could this happen?"


    "Why do you blame me? Why am I so talkative? I just told the truth?" Yang Jiao looked wronged and turned her mouth to Tao Zi.


    "Shut your mouth!"


    Tao Zi saw that LV Rong''s eyes were red and glared at Yang Jiao. Then she said to LV Rong, "ah Rong, don''t worry. I''ll fix it for you."


    LV Rong is like a muggy gourd now. She doesn''t say a word. She just sits on the sofa and looks at the carpet in a daze.


    Tao Zi had no choice but to say, "Rong, you take Yang Jiao to live here first. I promise my father to go home at night, so I can''t accompany you. You can have a good sleep here and wake up tomorrow."


    Yang Jiao waved to Tao Zi, "come on, godmother, you go. I can take good care of sister Rong."


    This made Tao Zi laugh again: "you little fart child, who can take good care of? It''s good if you don''t be a man."


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Zi came out of the villa and thought of Ding Tangtang. Don''t wait for her to come back. Suddenly she saw two uninvited guests, LV Rong and Yang Jiao. Don''t make any misunderstanding.


    Take out the mobile phone and Tao Zi calls Ding Tangtang, but the other party''s mobile phone is always turned off and can''t get through at all. Tao Zi tried several times and had to give up.


    I was thinking of putting my mobile phone in my bag. Suddenly another call came in. Tao Zi picked it up and saw that the caller was Zhu Dashan.


    Tao Zi originally wanted to talk to him. Since he took the initiative to call, which was just what she wanted, she connected and asked, "what''s the matter with you, Mr. Zhu?"


    "Yes."


    Zhu Dashan was just standing in the closed balcony on the third floor of his villa. With the street lights as bright as day, he really saw Tao Zi walking in the corridor: "I''m upstairs. You can see me when you look up."


    Tao Zi raised her head and really saw Zhu Dashan standing on the third floor balcony waving to her.


    The villa that Zhu Dashan bought for Tao Zi was only separated from his garden. The Zhu family villa is in front and Tao Zi''s is behind. Tao Zi can occasionally see the Zhu family across the landing window like this.


    "Well, I see." Tao Zi also waved to Zhu Dashan.


    "Why don''t you come and sit with me for a while?" asked Zhu Dashan.


    Tao Zi hesitated for a moment. Seeing that nine o''clock had passed, she shook her head at Zhu Dashan above her head and said, "forget it. I have something else to do over there. I won''t bother you. If you have anything, let''s talk on our mobile phone."


    "That''s good." Zhu Dashan pondered for a moment before he hesitated and said, "Tao Zi, speaking... Your sister is really not good."


    Of course, Tao Zi knew who the "sister" he meant. She couldn''t help but smile and ask, "in the end, why can''t she?"


    "The first point is the eight character disagreement," Zhu Dashan said. "The master calculated for Zhu Yuan in our family before. No matter what kind of woman you find, you can''t find one born in the third day of July.


    "On the third day of July, the sky is broken. There is no wealth and fate. Disaster and life are short. Life is over in less than 30!


    "And in July, a woman was born in July, and her life is the hardest, Kefu Fang''s father. Look at her, her biological father and stepfather were killed by her. I can''t let her go to Zhu Yuan in our house again, can I?


    "As you know, Mr. Tao, our family is a three generation single biography. I really dare not make any mistakes in Zhu Yuan!"


    Tao Zi was going out of Zhu Dashan''s sight. Hearing him say this, she couldn''t help but retreat back.


    Looking at the chubby figure above her head, Tao Zi couldn''t help laughing: "these nonsense were told by Ding Tang to you?"


    "Yes, the master told me."


    "Master? What kind of master is she?"


    Tao Zi was so angry with Zhu Dashan that she said dirty words: "she''s nothing. She just talks nonsense and swindles people''s money through the heresy handed down by her ancestors.


    "Dong Zhu, you are a man who has thrown 60 to 70. You should have more knowledge and experience than us. How can you still believe these nonsense?"


    "I''d rather believe it than nothing."


    Zhu Dashan laughed with self mockery: "besides, the master is accurate in everything. I can''t believe it."


    "She''s everything? She''s everything?"


    "She said that in July, the woman Ke Fu Fang''s father, that LV Rong really had two fathers. Isn''t that right?


    "And at the beginning, he said you were a rich girl. When you came to me, I really got rich. Isn''t that accurate?"


    After Zhu Dashan said this, Tao Zizhen was speechless.


    That Ding Tang talks nonsense. She can really blind a cat and meet a dead mouse. She can "calculate" every time.


    If it weren''t for Tao Ziji''s coincidence, she would have cheated Ding Tangtang out of her true face.


    Seeing that Tao Zi was silent, Zhu Dashan hurriedly struck while the iron was hot and said, "please, Mr. Tao, don''t mix this matter any more. Zhu Yuan of our family really can''t afford LV Rong. You''d better let him go."


    In fact, Tao Zi also knows that Zhu Dashan doesn''t dare to provoke anyone now.


    He was afraid that once he annoyed her and quit, his fortune would be lost again.


    If she insists on seeing her, Zhu Dashan dare not refuse.


    But Tao Zi didn''t want to push too hard on such a thing. After thinking about it, she relaxed her tone and said:


    "But Dong Zhu, have you ever thought that Zhu Yuan and LV Rong really love each other? You can''t let them break up because of those untrue and untrue lies?"


    Zhu Dashan sighed and said, "I''d rather believe it than nothing. I can''t let my son take this risk. I''d rather let him hate me than let him die in front of me!"


    What''s that called?


    Tao Zi was angry and helpless: "well, I''ll go back to Ding Tang and see if she can explain it to them. We''ll try to find a way to make the best of both worlds. What do you think?"


    "I think... I don''t need it."


    Of course Zhu Dashan knows that Ding Tangtang''s life to Tao Ziwei is from the East. Tao Zi says she doesn''t dare to go west.


    At that time, in order to take care of Tao Zi''s face, Ding Tangtang will be duplicity and nonsense. Isn''t it still his son who is unlucky?


    "Why not?" Tao Zi couldn''t figure out the situation. Didn''t Zhu Dashan believe in Ding Tang''s "master" in the past, but now he doesn''t need a master again?


    Zhu Dashan said word by word: "the master has returned to the secular world. She is no longer the former master."

 Chapter 162

    Zhu Dashan hung up the phone, turned and left the viewing balcony. Tao Zi standing downstairs also became more and more heavy.


    It can be seen that Zhu Dashan is obsessed with this orifices. Let alone Tao Zi, I''m afraid that Ding Tang, the initiator of the terracotta figures, may not be able to explain it.


    Tao Zi really hates that Ding Tang. If you cheat money, why do you make so many messy gimmicks?


    What''s the matter now?


    A good couple of lovers were torn apart by strangers!


    You have to settle with Ding Tang! If she doesn''t understand this, I won''t finish with her!


    Tao Zi made up her mind and called Ding Tangtang''s mobile phone, but the guy was still turned off. Tao Zi was so angry that she almost broke her teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    Wangjiaqiao community and Yunhai villa are only a street away. Tao Zi only walked more than ten minutes to that community.


    Seeing that the new year is coming, colored lights are hung in the windows of every family in that community, and red lanterns are hung at the gate without exception, rendering the moonless night happy.


    Originally, Tao Zi wanted to assimilate with this atmosphere and become happy. Unfortunately, the reality is really too skinny. Happiness is like a luxury for her, more and more out of reach.


    Messy troubles poured in, making happiness her extravagant hope. She had to look at other people''s windows in a daze and imagine other people''s happiness.


    Just like now, she has to go back to the home that lacks warmth and face the people she doesn''t want to face.


    Maybe someone else, in her current situation, had long cut off all contacts with the that family.


    But she didn''t want to be so ruthless. Even if the stepmother and sister had always been hostile to her, they were still dad''s wife and adopted daughter. According to Dad''s face, she still had to go back.


    Now Tong Xiaoman is at the bottom of his life. With Tao Zi''s character, he doesn''t want to be a bystander to see other people''s jokes, and he won''t do that kind of thing.


    Moreover, Tao Zi''s heart is not without guilt.


    Tianhe investment was planned and calculated by her secretly. She pulled Tong Xiaoman into the chess game and made her sister a pawn in her hand.


    Until now, Tao Zi began to feel that she had gone too far.


    Why be self righteous to dominate other people''s lives?


    She is not God, she and she are the same little woman, and they are all looking hard in the wrong way. Why should they be in such a hurry?


    Tao Zi now only thinks about how to atone, correct everything she did wrong and redeem her sister, which can at least make her feel less guilty.


    When she came to the door, Tao Zi even suspected that she had gone to the wrong place.


    It''s very different from yesterday. Yesterday''s so-called home was still dark, like a haunted house. At this time, this home is the same as other people''s homes. Lanterns are hung at the door, and the windows are full of colored lights.


    Tao Zi looked at the door suspiciously. After hesitating for a long time, she rang the doorbell.


    It was Ding Tangtang who came out to open the door. Her tone of voice seemed to be the head of the household here. She came and took Tao Zi''s hand and scolded, "why did you come back so late? They were all in a hurry and thought you wouldn''t come back."


    "Why are you here?" Tao Zi shook off Ding Tangtang''s hand like an electric shock. The anger just pressed down burst again in an instant.


    "Didn''t we agree yesterday that I would stay here with you and spend the new year with your family?"


    Ding Tangtang didn''t seem to see that Tao Zi was already angry, and excitedly pointed to the brightly lit house and said:


    "How''s it going? I asked my disciples to do it. I haven''t been idle since morning. Do you think I''m surprised to buy new year''s goods for my family and clean up the house?"


    It was a surprise.


    Tao Zi walked into the living room and saw all the curtains, sofas, tea tables and lamps overhead.


    "Why? Have you changed all these things into new ones?" Tao Zi looked around incredulously. Those curtains and furniture were really new and very different from before.


    "Yes, I ordered it myself in the morning and delivered it in the afternoon. I just cleaned it up. How about my eyes?"


    Tao Zi originally wanted to be angry with her, but when she saw that her family was made like this, she also made a lot of efforts and thought. Even if Tao Zi was really angry, she can''t make it now.


    "What about my father and them?" Tao Zi couldn''t help asking when she saw that there was only her in the living room and no one else was present.


    "They are all upstairs cleaning their rooms."


    Ding Tang said complacently, "I bought new bedding for everyone in my family. Should I change something new in the new year?"


    Tao ziyue thought more and more that something was wrong. She approached her and whispered, "what did you tell them? You won''t come so directly and say you want to spend the new year with them - it doesn''t make sense?"


    "What doesn''t make sense?" Ding Tang smiled mysteriously. "You don''t know my mouth material. It''s all good. It''s more round than the earth. Don''t worry."


    "No matter how round you make it up, you have to tell me! What if I say it''s revealed?"


    Ding Tang said with voice and color: "I said I was an orphan and had never spent a reunion year with my relatives. Yesterday I saw the warm atmosphere of your family and was infected, so I wanted to join you and prepare to spend a reunion year together - how about my circle?"


    Tao Zi couldn''t help laughing when she said this: "what round? You also saw the warm atmosphere of our family. Yesterday, you saw a large group of debt collectors guarding the door. That was the warm atmosphere of our family? You were infected? What nonsense did you make up? Ghosts believe it!"


    "Anyway, they believe it." Ding Tangtang twisted his waist at Tao Zi and made a very ugly face.


    Tao Zi thought about going upstairs to take a bath and then calculating the general ledger with her. But Ding Tang was still tireless in showing off. He followed her behind and said, "I bought another bed and put it in your room."


    "Why do you buy a bed? Isn''t my bed good?" Tao Zi just went up half the stairs, stopped again, turned back and asked.


    "I didn''t change your bed. I added another bed in your room."


    "Why? Why add a bed in my room?"


    "Because I want to live in the same room with you."


    "Who wants to live in a room with you?" Tao Ziqi itched his teeth. He really wanted to kick the demon down the stairs.


    "I think it''s very good," Ding Tangtang said in his own vernacular. He didn''t see that Tao Zi was already angry:


    "I think your room is big enough, and I also calculated Feng Shui for you. It''s very rich to live there. The window is facing the auspicious star. It''s the best room here."


    "How much does that room have to do with you? Who let you live with me?!"


    "Why, don''t you like it?"


    "I''d like to fart. I''d like to? You''re called the dove occupying the magpie''s nest, you know?"


    "What did you say? I didn''t kick you out. I live in that room myself."


    "The important thing is, I didn''t let you live! Why do you make your own decisions?!"


    "Who made up his own mind? I asked my parents."


    "What are you talking about?" after listening to this, Tao Zi''s brain was short circuited for a while, and she felt a sense of shame: "who is our father and mother?"


    "Your father and your mother are my father and my mother. So I have to call them our father and mother." Ding Tangtang said with a sense of reason.


    "I''ll go. When did they become your father and your mother? Why don''t I know?" Tao Zi''s eyes opened wide.


    "During the day, when they saw my pity, they took me away and let me be their daughter." Ding Tang put his hands flat and looked happy:


    "However, time is too tight. I didn''t have time to inform you."


    She approached Tao Zi again, slapped her long eyelashes, smiled and said, "now I officially inform you that I am also a member of this family. Since you are younger than me, you should call me sister from the beginning - I am your second sister. Understand?"


    Tao Zizhen was so angry that she was about to quarrel with her. There were footsteps on the stairs. It turned out that Tong Xiaoman was going downstairs.


    Tao Zi had no choice but to swallow her words.


    Ding tangkebi and Tao Zi will come. Seeing Tong Xiaoman, they say hello: "elder sister, can I help you?"


    Tong Xiaoman has a very good impression of Ding Tangtang. Apart from others, just borrowing money to help her repay usury is enough to make her grateful.


    So Tong Xiaoman quickly smiled and said, "it''s okay. I just send the things I don''t use in the room to the storage room downstairs."


    Seeing Tong Xiaoman holding a carton in his hand, Ding Tang hurriedly squeezed upstairs from Tao Zi. He took the carton from Tong Xiaoman''s hand and said politely, "do you want to do this little thing yourself? Call me and I''ll do it for you. Where''s the storage room? I''ll take it for you."


    "The door on the left behind." Tong Xiaoman was also impolite, standing at the top of the stairs.


    Tao Zi was not in the mood to delay here. She nodded with Tong Xiaoman, went upstairs and returned to her room.


    At the moment of opening the door of the room, Tao Zi was almost scared to sit on the ground.


    In addition to an additional bed, countless yellow paper spells were hung in the room, as well as the disgusting picture.


    "Ding Tang, come here! Tell me what''s going on!"


    Tao Zi was so angry that his voice changed.

 Chapter 163

    When Ding Tangtang came back, he immediately explained to her Feng Shui, how to promote prosperity, turn evil spirits and fortune, which are related to heaven, earth, people, ghosts, gods, Buddha, demons, animals, deterrence, town, escape, things, turn, Yin, Yang, air... And so on.


    At the beginning, Ding Tang Tang had no head, such as the Yellow River water gushing, making Tao Zi completely big: "stop for me! Stop now! Don''t say it!"


    Tao Zi has no half interest in the metaphysics of those gods.


    Just when Ding Tangtang talked about this topic, Tao Zi also derived from each other and told her about LV Rong and Zhu Yuan.


    "Tell me about you, just cheat. Why do you do these messy gimmicks? What have you done to others? A good pair of mandarin ducks, let you break up!"


    Tao ziyue said angrily and threw the pillow on the bed on Ding Tangtang''s head.


    Ding Tang was quick eyed and quick handed. He immediately grabbed the pillow and said solemnly, "don''t rely on me first. Let me calculate first."


    Then she sat on her bed with her head slightly tilted back, her eyes half open, pinching her fingers and muttering in her mouth. It was like calculating something.


    Tao Zi was really frightened by her. She blinked and stared at her for a long time. After more than ten minutes, Ding Tang asked, "the LV Rong you said was born in the same year as you? It''s three years different from Zhu Yuan, isn''t it?"


    "Ah, what''s the matter?"


    Ding Tang did not answer. He closed his eyes again, pinched his fingers for a moment, opened his eyes again, shook his head and sighed:


    "It''s really hard to solve this matter. I was right at the beginning. Zhu Yuan must have gone through this disaster. ''July 3, pierce the sky.'' that LV Rong is his disaster. Zhu Yuan will have to face unexpected disasters before he is 30 years old and will die."


    "You''re still talking nonsense!"


    Tao Zi thought Ding Tang could help her figure out a way to solve the matter. Unexpectedly, this guy not only refused to admit his mistake, but also deceived people with those nonsense.


    "I let you talk nonsense! I''ll kill you bastard, son of a bitch!"


    Tao Zi was so angry that he couldn''t help it any more. No matter thirty-seven or twenty-one, he picked up the pillow and greeted Ding Tang on his head.


    "Hey, listen to me!"


    "What am I saying? I''ll kill you today and let Zhu Dashan see. You haven''t even counted whether you''re dead or alive. You can also tell someone else''s fortune! I want to prove with facts that everything you say is false!"


    "Don''t mention it. Just because of this, you''re going to kill? Isn''t that terrible?"


    Ding Tang thought Tao Zi was joking, but the sister became more and more cruel. Later, she simply rode on her and pinched her neck with both hands. She was really ready to kill her.


    Ding Tangtang was so scared that he tried his best to turn Tao Zi down from himself: "I''ll tell you, you killed me, you''re not good!"


    "At least I''m doing harm for the people and killing you, a big liar. I have done great merit!" Tao Zi still waved her teeth and claws.


    "Hey, I beg you, can we talk well?" Ding Tangtang was really afraid of her. He just knelt on the bed and raised his hands on his head, like a prisoner who raised his hands to surrender.


    Tao Zi is also angry. If she were to kill someone, she would not have the courage. Now that Ding Tang''s clothes are soft, her anger will disappear in half.


    Tao Zi kicked her: "now you talk to me seriously and don''t deceive people with those nonsense. Help me think about how to change Zhu Dashan''s view and let LV Rong and Zhu Yuan be together."


    "Well... You can''t let me talk nonsense."


    Ding Tang said bitterly, "if you don''t believe something, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. Seriously, Zhu Yuan is doomed..."


    "You still say!"


    Tao Zi raised her hand to fight. Ding Tangtang immediately hugged his head with fear: "well, I won''t say it."


    Tao Zi took back her hand. Ding Tangtang dared to show his head and said with a smile: "let me see... I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. Now it''s Chinese New Year. Don''t worry, LV Rong and Zhu Yuan. This matter should be solved in years."


    "Do you have a way to solve it? Don''t procrastinate again and again. It will spoil a good couple."


    "Don''t worry, I can''t drag it yellow."


    Ding Tang said seriously, "Zhu Yuan''s fate is very big. Even if Zhu Dashan wants to solve it, he can''t solve it. Especially this kind of love robbery. The more he supports it, the more powerful they are.


    "You haven''t seen those old love stories. Which one is not twists and turns? Which one has just met for two and a half days and got married well?


    "The love that really startles the world and cries ghosts and gods is full of hardships. In the end, lovers get married."


    Ding Tangtang''s words stunned Tao Zi. She secretly chewed this sentence, suffering a lot. Are she and Liang Yi suffering a lot?


    Maybe?


    But it seems that so far, she has not thought that she and her "lovers will get married".


    Even if they are really married, they are not in this state now. That guy is too small-minded. Listening to the wind is rain. He has to associate her with the bad.


    She''s innocent, okay? What makes him think of that?


    Tao ziyue was more and more angry. Even if she wanted to forgive him, it was not now. She had to let this guy suffer all the punishment and sincerely repent.


    Seeing that Tao Zi''s face was not good enough, Ding Tang was afraid to annoy her and cleaned up all the things that shouldn''t appear in the room. He prepared a new set of pajamas for Tao Zi and asked carefully, "don''t you want to take a bath? It''s so late. Hurry up."


    Tao Zi went to the bathroom with a lot of troubles. When he left, she said, "you think about it. You can''t solve it. I can''t spare you!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you out."


    ¡­¡­


    Leng Buding came home and lived next to Tang Tang. Tao Zi couldn''t sleep. He couldn''t sleep with his eyes closed.


    It happened that Ding Tang slept like a pig. He didn''t need to be coaxed by others, and his snoring was loud.


    Tao Zi simply sat up and picked up the tablet in her bag. Seeing the "handsome Godfather" in QQ above, she sent several messages. She either asked "Jiaojiao" what she had for dinner or asked "Jiaojiao" about her whereabouts.


    Of course, the tablet is not in Yang Jiao''s hand, and "Jiao Jiao" can''t answer him.


    Besides, now Yang Jiao knows who''s right to listen to. Even if she has a mobile phone, she doesn''t dare to disclose any information to "handsome Godfather". She''s afraid to let godmother repair it.


    Tao Zi looked at the QQ conversation record on the tablet. The more she turned forward, the more shocked she was.


    It can be seen that Liang Yi is really a careful man. For so many days, he has talked with Yang Jiao on QQ every day. He has been asking about Yang Jiao''s situation three times in the morning, noon and evening. What did he eat? What are you wearing? How was your sleep? All the questions were very considerate. It''s like a real father.


    Seeing here, Tao Zi couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed.


    As Yang Jiao''s godmother, she never thought of herself, or thought of her goddaughter, and it was impossible to greet her and care about her every day.


    On the contrary, Liang Yi''s godfather did a good job. I don''t know. I thought he was a biological father.


    Tao Zi felt a burst of warmth in her heart. She thought about how he treated her in Rose castle? It seems to be aloof, but it has always been meticulous.


    And in this QQ, a lot of it is her, "handsome Godfather" confesses to "Jiao Jiao". He shouldn''t doubt godmother so much and broke her heart. But now he doesn''t know how to get the godmother''s forgiveness and want "Jiaojiao" to give him advice.


    "Jiaojiao" said: godmother must still have you in her heart. The love book says that there is love and hate. The deeper the hate, the deeper the love. If she doesn''t love you, she won''t hate you.


    "Handsome Godfather" felt deeply about the child''s words: what you said is reasonable, but how can I let her turn hate into love?


    "Jiaojiao" had a bad idea: if I said, you might as well find another woman and let her hate turn into jealousy first, and then she won''t hide from you. She must be in a hurry to find you and ask you what''s going on? You can explain it to her and you two will make up.


    Fortunately, "handsome Godfather" didn''t believe the little fart''s nonsense: pull it down, didn''t I make trouble by doing that? Besides, how can I explain that to the other woman when I do that? It''s a bad idea. I can''t do it.


    Tao Zi saw here and felt mixed. It seemed that the modest Liang Yi was in front of her eyes and was holding the corner of her mouth with a faint smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Zi fell asleep with the tablet in her arms. When she woke up, it was almost half past eight.


    Ding Tang didn''t call her either. He got up early and ran around outside. He also bought breakfast for five from the fast food restaurant on the street, which made Tao Yong and Tong Shuzhen praise her.


    Tao Zi didn''t expect Ding Tangtang to integrate into the family so easily. It seems that she is the biological daughter of Tao Yong and Tong Shuzhen, and her Tao Zi is foreign.


    Those people happily ate breakfast at the table. Only Tao Zi came out of the room with her hair scattered and half awake.


    Ding Tang called her to have dinner. She waved her hand and said, "I haven''t woke up yet. Wash my face."


    Just entering the bathroom, Tao Zi''s cell phone rang again. Ding Tangtang was really attentive. Baba handed the cell phone to Tao Zi sitting on the toilet.


    Tao Zi saw her holding half a fried dough stick in her other hand. It''s hard for her. Can this image come into the bathroom?


    Ding Tang smiled at Tao Zi and turned out of the bathroom. Tao Zi connected her mobile phone.


    Yang Jiao called. She said, "come on, godmother. Sister Rong is ill. She has a high fever!"


    After hearing this, Tao Zi immediately became energetic and said to Yang Jiao, "don''t worry, I''ll go right away!"

 Chapter 164

    It seems that people who are lovelorn will have high fever. Last time, Tao Zi was the same as LV Rong now. If Tao Zi hadn''t called Liu HONGNA, it is estimated that she would have burned to death in that villa. No one knows.


    Tao Zi didn''t care to have breakfast. She simply combed and washed twice, put on her clothes and went downstairs.


    Ding Tang chased down and asked, "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "You''re all right to ask. LV Rong was so angry that he had a fever because of what happened yesterday."


    "Then I''ll go and have a look with you?"


    "Forget it, with LV Rong''s temperament, if she knows you''re talking nonsense, she won''t kill you!"


    Ding Tangtang was really frightened. He stepped back and said, "don''t mention me to her. That sister is a real evil star. Ordinary people can''t hold her."


    Tao Zi glared at her: "you still know you''re afraid? You''d better control your smelly mouth in the future!"


    ¡­¡­


    LV Rong''s illness is not as serious as Yang Jiao said. It''s almost better to have an injection in the hospital.


    Tao Zi took her to the community hospital, because it is an aristocratic life circle. Although the hospital is small, it has perfect facilities, and the ward is more luxurious than a large hospital. It is also a single room.


    Originally, LV Rong didn''t want to be hospitalized. Tao Zi was worried and asked her to observe here for a day first.


    Lu Rong said, "tomorrow is the Spring Festival. I have to go back to Lucheng to see my mother. How can I stay here?"


    "Otherwise, I''ll call my aunt and ask her to come here. Anyway, my villa is big enough. We can be more lively together."


    "How can I live in your house for the new year?"


    "Isn''t that too far? Who and who are we? What''s the matter?"


    Yang Jiao interrupted: "godmother, you didn''t think about it. When is it now? Even if you let sister Rong''s mother come, you can''t buy a ticket."


    Tao Zi thought so, and smiled bitterly at LV Rong on the hospital bed: "it''s difficult for you to go back. I''m afraid you can''t buy a ticket."


    "Why don''t you lend me a car and I''ll drive back. Lucheng is not far from here. It should be a half day''s drive."


    "No, you are so sick. Isn''t this the rhythm of death?" Tao Zi shook her head and said, "it''s absolutely not possible! You''d better let me think of another way."


    After comforting LV Rong, Tao Zi came out of the corridor and called Ding Tangtang: "Tang Tang, I''ll give you a chance to atone for your sins. Will you do it?"


    "What crime do you want to redeem? Am I guilty?" Ding Tang was still confused.


    Tao Zi repeated LV Rong''s story to her again: "don''t you say you have no sin?"


    Ding Tang''s tone softened: "well, I''ll make atonement, as long as it''s not too much."


    "You drive to Lucheng immediately and bring LV Rong''s mother to Yicheng."


    "No, it''s almost ten o''clock. When do you want me to come back so far from Lucheng?"


    "I don''t care when you come back. Anyway, you have to go in order to make atonement!"


    "Well... OK."


    Tao Zi saw that she agreed and said, "you start now. When Lucheng is ready, call me and I''ll tell you the specific address of LV Rong''s house."


    "Well, I promise to finish the task!"


    After hearing Ding Tangtang''s words, Tao Zi couldn''t help laughing again. This Ding Tang is sometimes like a dog skin plaster, which is very annoying. But sometimes like a pug, very obedient, but also very cute.


    Tao Zi called Zhu Dashan again and said about LV Rong: "I can''t go to work today. I have to take care of LV Rong."


    She paused and said, "Dong Zhu, I advise you to think it over again. Zhu Yuan and LV Rong are really in love. You can''t break them up because they haven''t left?"


    Zhu Dashan said, "Mr. Tao, don''t persuade me. I can listen to you in everything, but not in this matter. I have to think of my son - if you were me, you would do the same."


    When the phone hung up, Tao Zi also fell into meditation. Thinking about what Ding Tang said last night, it seems that it is not completely nonsense, but there seems to be some basis.


    She had another idea. She thought of going to jusendai and seeing Ding Tangtang''s room for the first time. There were many yellow ancient books in the bookcase. Is it difficult? The basis of what Ding Tangtang said is in those ancient books?


    Thinking of this, Tao Zi called Ding Tangtang again and asked her if she had to go to jusendai to find her nonsense books.


    Ding Tangtang was driving her Maybach out of the city at this time. Hearing Tao Zi''s words, he couldn''t help giggling: "why do you think of seeing those things? I told you you can''t understand them. Can you understand them?"


    "You haven''t even finished college. You can understand it. Why can''t I understand it?" Tao Zi was full of confidence in herself.


    "Well, since you are so confident, I can''t pour cold water on you. In this way, I''ll send you a document later. That''s our ancestral secret collection of fortune telling."


    "You''re not fooling me, are you? How can you give me your ancestral secret collection?"


    "Of course it''s not fooling you." Ding Tangtang said seriously, "I''ve been tired of those so-called divine calculation spells for a long time, but I can''t help it. If I believed it at the beginning, I couldn''t get rid of it, otherwise I would suffer."


    "What do you mean, you also want me to dye that thing and stick yellow notes with you every day?"


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Ding Tang smiled and said, "don''t worry about anything. If you believe it, you will have it. If you don''t believe it, it won''t work for you at all.


    "I want you to see this, and I want you to help me solve the disaster. Then I will be free. I don''t have to stick those yellow notes and dance like a psycho with a broken peach wood sword."


    Tao Zi first listened funny, and then asked cautiously, "since you have this idea, why didn''t you let me see that thing earlier? Now wait until I want to see it, you can give it to me?"


    "I want you to see it, and you have to be willing to see it!"


    Ding Tang giggled: "with your character, if I send such a thing to your mobile phone, it''s strange that you don''t tear me up!"


    Tao Zi thought so, smiled at her and said, "you still have a little self-knowledge."


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the ward, Tao Zi told LV Rong that she had sent someone to pick up her aunt,


    Although LV Rong was a little reluctant, Tao Zi did so. She could only follow Tao Zi''s meaning and send Ding Tangtang her home address and mother''s phone number.


    Then LV Rong sent a wechat message to my mother, saying that she had a cold in Yicheng. She asked someone to drive to my mother and invite my mother to Yicheng.


    After receiving this wechat, LV Rong''s mother immediately called again to ask her daughter how ill she was and whether it was serious.


    It took LV Rong a long time to appease his mother.


    Tao Zi''s mobile phone then received a document from Ding Tang. Ding Tang wrote in the back: remember, you can''t believe it.


    Tao Zi replied: I believe you are a big head ghost!


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, LV Rong felt much refreshed and had to go back. Tao Zi followed her and took her and Yang Jiao back to the villa.


    Tao Zi thought again that LV Rong''s mother came here and didn''t prepare any new year goods here. She called Liu HONGNA and asked her to accompany her to the supermarket to buy new year goods for LV Rong''s family.


    Of course, Tao Zi wanted to keep LV Rong confidential. She was afraid that she would feel embarrassed. She only said that there was something to do in the company and asked Yang Jiao to take good care of sister Rong. Only then did she drive out of the villa.


    Just out of the door of the community, I heard a burst of mobile phone ringing. Tao Zigang took a look at the display screen on the car and felt the unnatural vibration of the whole car body.


    At this time, it is just a bend. There is a sign next to it that says: blind area of viewing angle, pay attention to safety.


    At ordinary times, Tao Zi often haunts this area. Nothing has happened. Today, the more anxious he is, the more skin he is. Unexpectedly, there is an accident.


    Fortunately, it''s not a big deal, but it''s a scratch with a silver sports car coming face-to-face.


    Tao Zi and the other party''s car stopped in time, but neither of them was in a hurry to get off. Tao Zi saw it was Zhu Yuan because of the phone call.


    Tao Zi is worrying about LV Rong and Zhu Yuan. In addition to worrying about LV Rong, Tao Zi is also worried about Zhu Yuan. She is afraid that his will is not strong and he is being brainwashed by his parents.


    And since last night, Tao Zi has never heard from Zhu Yuan. At this time, Zhu Yuan suddenly called her. Of course, she was very curious.


    "What''s the matter?" Tao Zi connected the Bluetooth headset and asked straight to the point: "you can''t stand uncle and aunt''s strategy. Are you ready to raise your hand and surrender?"


    "Tao Zi, what are you talking about? No matter what, I can''t do that!"


    After hearing Tao Zi''s words, Zhu Yuan immediately said as if stimulated: "my love for LV Rong is higher than the mountain and deeper than the sea. No one can shake it!"


    Tao Zi was ashamed to hear it and said "higher than the mountain and deeper than the sea". It was really like that. Didn''t you tell me that at the beginning? Now it''s so easy to tell others. Who knows whether you are true or not?


    Although Tao Zi thought so in her heart, it was hard to question, but she just said, "OK, I know you have a deep love for LV Rong, and you don''t have to tell me this. Come on, what''s the matter with calling me?"


    "My father heard about Zhou Xinran and me last night..."


    "What? He wants you to be with Zhou Xinran?"


    "Yes."


    "And then?"


    "Then he called the people in the company''s Dongyang office and asked them to go to the studio to find Zhou Xinran."


    "What?" Tao Zi was shocked. "Did your father really do this? I''ll go. What''s the name of what he did?"


    Zhu Yuan smiled bitterly: "it''s not a matter yet. What''s more terrible is still ahead - my father sent someone to receive Zhou Xinran here. Now Zhou Xinran has just arrived at our house, and she is sitting in our living room!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Tao Zi almost jumped up, "why is Zhou Xinran so shameless? Why is she..."


    Tao Zi wanted to go on. Suddenly someone knocked on the window: "ah, it''s all an accident. Why do you call and get out of the car to solve it!"

 Chapter 165

    Tao Zi pushed open the door and got out of the car. She saw a handsome man in his twenties and seventies knocking on her window. He was wearing an ordinary suit of black domestic brand. Inside was a white shirt and a crimson tie. What was more striking was that he was still wearing white gloves on his hands.


    Look at the other party''s car. It''s the latest Maserati sports car. Tao Zi has heard of it for a long time. He knows it''s a limited edition and is worth at least five million yuan.


    This kind of luxury car is rare in Dongyang. Tao Zi saw it in Yicheng and scraped the side of the car. It can be seen that she was unlucky enough to scrape a super luxury car.


    Tao Zi looked at the brother in front of him. Without much guessing, from the white gloves he was wearing, he knew that he must not be the owner of the car, but probably a driver.


    "Come on, what are you going to do?" Tao Zi didn''t feel guilty at all. If it''s a big deal, take the money. Miss Ben still has the money to pay for the car!


    The handsome guy didn''t think so justifiably as Tao Zi thought, but looked around in front of Tao Zi''s Bentley.


    The Bentley was more seriously injured. The front bumper had cracked. It is estimated that changing the bumper is much more expensive than painting.


    "I''ve called the traffic police and the insurance company. It''s just a small accident. It can be solved as soon as they come."


    After seeing Tao Zi''s car, the handsome man straightened up, turned the conversation and said, "but I''m afraid you and I have to lose our jobs after this accident. Even if there is an insurance company to compensate for millions of cars, we can''t afford this responsibility."


    Tao Zi was amused. Why do you say I lost my job? Do you think I''m a driver, too?


    On second thought, people guessed right. The big Bentley she drives is usually driven by the driver and the boss sits in the back.


    Moreover, Tao Zi is only in her early twenties with a pure face. Who can imagine that she is the executive vice president of Yicheng''s largest investment company?


    "Isn''t it? If I make my boss''s car like this, the boss can''t spare me!"


    Tao Zi can really climb along the pole. Listening to the handsome man, she also positioned herself as a small driver according to his words, rubbing her eyes and complaining to him.


    The handsome man has a good heart and comforted: "it doesn''t matter. There''s no master here. There''s a master here. You look so good and so young. You''re sure to find a better job."


    Tao Zi felt warm and wanted to say thank you to him. Suddenly, a dazzling red Porsche came in front of him and crunched next to the two cars.


    From the car, a middle-aged man in a casual suit walked up to the handsome man and slapped him in the face without saying a word:


    "How do you drive? I just bought this car a week ago. I haven''t even driven it a few times. You''ve scratched it? You can''t do this. Did you grow up eating shit?"


    The handsome man was obviously used to being repaired and bent straight: "I''m sorry, Mr. Bai, I was careless..."


    "Hey, don''t talk about him. It''s my fault." Tao Zi couldn''t see it for a long time and stepped forward to interrupt.


    The middle-aged man called President Bai turned around and saw Tao Zi. He immediately changed his face like turning a book. His two triangular eyes suddenly bent into two small crescent teeth: "isn''t this president Tao? Why... He hit your car?"


    "I hit him."


    Tao Zi recognized who was in front of him. It was Bai Rongguang, general manager of Hongwei trading company.


    Recently, Bai Rongguang has been planning to cooperate with Zhu Dashan to do Kanghua''s investment case. Kanghua''s project, although won by Zhu Dashan, needs a lot of funds and has been looking for partners.


    Now the big bosses in Yicheng who have money on hand all see that Zhu Dashan has a good eye and is ruthless. As long as he can make money, they are all eager to meet Zhu Dashan and make a fortune with him.


    Bai Rongguang is also one of them, but his company can''t get into Zhu Dashan''s eyes compared with others, and has always been at a disadvantage in competition.


    But Bai Rongguang heard that what Zhu Dashan trusts most now is Tao Zi, a little girl whose fetal hair hasn''t faded.


    Therefore, Bai Rongguang tries every means to contact Tao Zi and wants Tao Zi to say two good words for him, which can add to him at least.


    Tao Zi is not tired of this kind of entertainment in the business world. She pushes what she can and hides what she can. Although Bai Rongguang had called her several times, she said she was not free and was pushed away.


    In this situation, Tao Zi didn''t want to make friends with him. She just said, "it''s my fault that I didn''t pay attention to turning when I was driving just now. Do what you should do. You don''t have to take care of my mood."


    "Mr. Tao speaks too freely," Bai Rongguang smiled with yellow teeth, waved his hand and said, "how dare I trouble Mr. Tao? Otherwise, let''s repair our own car. What do you think, Mr. Tao?"


    Tao Zi didn''t want to waste time on this matter. She thought this proposal was very good. She wanted to drive so she left, but as soon as she turned around, she saw the handsome driver again. She hesitated for a while and said, "I think you''re a good driver. Otherwise, you give him to me."


    Bai Rongguang didn''t expect Tao Zi to make such a request. He couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he asked, "why, Mr. Tao, do you want this fool to be your driver?"


    "That''s right." Tao Zi smiled: "I just caused an accident. I''m a little scared. I''m afraid I''ll hit someone when driving later. It happens that you have a driver here, so I''ll borrow it for the time being. If I think it''s good, I want to use it all the time."


    "Oh, there''s nothing to say. It''s just a word from President Tao."


    Bai Rongguang turned back and said to the handsome driver, "you should pay more attention to driving for president Tao. Tao is always the president. If you don''t serve others well, you won''t want to mix in Yicheng in the future!"


    The handsome driver just stood there and nodded yes.


    At this time, the traffic police and the insurance company came, determined that it was Tao Zi''s responsibility, and the routine formalities were completed. Bai Rongguang called, found another driver and drove away the Maserati.


    Tao Zi and Bai Rongguang said goodbye and said to the handsome driver, "Hey, what are you doing? Get in the car and drive for me!"


    The handsome driver gave a "um" sound like waking up from a dream and politely opened the door for Tao Zi.


    Tao Zi told the handsome driver to go to Dingsheng shopping mall and asked him, "what''s your name?"


    The handsome driver had a very different attitude from when he first saw Tao Zi. He became a little timid. His voice was like a mosquito humming. Fortunately, Tao Zi had good hearing and could barely hear clearly: "my name is Shi Chaoqun."


    "Shi Chaoqun?" how did Tao Zi feel so awkward when she heard the name?


    She looked at Shi Chaoqun carefully and saw that he was white and clean, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. From his appearance, he was really superior.


    "How can you be a driver?"


    Tao Zi asked casually, but after saying this, he was afraid to hurt his self-esteem, and added: "I mean, you are so young, you should do some meaningful work - being a driver doesn''t seem to have any development?"


    Shi Chaoqun listened to Tao Ziwen''s whisper and spoke to him. Gradually, he was no longer cautious: "I''m a retired soldier. I''ve been driving in the army. I can''t do other skills and haven''t read any books, so I can only be a driver."


    Tao Zi looked at Shi Chaoqun and felt that the handsome man was not as bad as he said. He had a very good image, clean appearance and a little different temperament.


    She blinked, and suddenly came up with a wonderful idea. She was so excited that she beat the drum in her heart, but she was silent on the surface.


    She also asked Shi Chaoqun''s age, where his hometown is, how many people there are in his family, whether he has a girlfriend, whether he is married, how he can be a driver there, which is more detailed and serious than checking his registered permanent residence.


    Shi Chaoqun honestly answered one by one. Tao Zi now knows that his hometown is in the countryside under the jurisdiction of Yicheng. His parents are all farmers, and there are two brothers who work as migrant workers in the city.


    Shi Chaoqun drives for the big boss. In the eyes of his hometown people, it is enough to honor his ancestors.


    Originally, Shi Chaoqun wanted to be more proud of his family and prepare to find a girl in the city.


    Unfortunately, on the surface, he looks very glorious. He drives someone else''s car and lives in a rental house.


    A city girl with a little IQ knows his situation and doesn''t dare to risk her life happiness on him.


    So now, Shi Chaoqun has been single. He has never been in love, let alone married. He is a pure boy


    Listening to his story, Tao Zi more and more felt that Shi Chaoqun''s conditions were good. His character was simple and real, and his appearance was also very outstanding. He was a material that could be made.


    When she arrived at the Dingsheng shopping mall, Tao Zi met Liu HONGNA. She asked Liu HONGNA to go to the underground supermarket to buy big fish and meat. No beer or beverage is allowed to fall.


    Tao Zi also specially gave her a bank card and told her that she was not afraid to spend money and wanted to buy the best of everything.


    Liu HONGNA was confused by her: "you are so stingy at ordinary times. How did you change your sex today?"


    "Who is usually stingy? Why don''t you speak with conscience?" Tao Zi was so angry with Liu HONGNA''s words that she blew her beard and glared at her: "if you want to buy it, you can buy it. What nonsense?"


    "But I want to buy so many things. I''m a little girl. How do you want me to take it?"


    "Don''t I have a driver here? I''ll let him help you later." Tao zichong waved her hand: "go first."


    When Liu HONGNA got off the elevator, Tao Zi said to Shi Chaoqun, "come with me to the men''s department!"


    Shi Chaoqun was a little strange: "why go to the men''s wear department?"


    "Buy you clothes!"


    "What clothes do you buy me?"


    Tao Zi smiled: "you are my driver now. I have to dress you up a little better?"

 Chapter 166

    The seventh floor of Dingshang mall is a famous men''s clothing store. Tao Zi led Shi Chaoqun into one of them, thumbed through the clothes on the hanger, and said to the shopping guide who was around: "take this, this, and this, and let him have a try."


    The shopping guide quickly took out the clothes designated by Tao Zi and said to Shi Chaoqun, "Sir, please follow me. There is a fitting room here."


    Shi Chaoqun was confused, but when he was used to the work driven by people, he didn''t dare to ask more. He entered the fitting room, put on the clothes designated by Tao Zi, and then showed it to Tao Zi.


    It''s true that Shi Chaoqun is a perfect clothes shelf. No matter what clothes you wear, they will become very colorful on him.


    Tao Zi secretly lamented that Shi Chaoqun''s being a little driver is really material. People like him are the material to be a male model and a star. As long as they are well packaged, he will be very popular.


    Over there, Shi Chaoqun is trying on his clothes. Tao Zi''s cell phone rings again. It''s Zhu Yuan.


    "What''s the matter? Just now I seem to have heard that you caused an accident?" Zhu Yuan asked.


    Tao Zi remembered that she forgot to turn off the Bluetooth headset just now because she was in a hurry, so Zhu Yuan heard what had just happened.


    "It''s not a big deal, just a small scratch. It''s solved." Tao Zi said casually.


    After saying this, Tao Zi thought about Zhou Xinran again, and immediately ran up with uncontrollable fire: "by the way, I remember you just told me that Zhou Xinran came to Yicheng?"


    "Well, she''s at my house now."


    Tao Zi looked at Shi Chaoqun and put the last selected dress on her. She took two steps in front of her. The image was really outstanding and bright.


    Tao Zi took out another bank card and handed it to the shopping guide. He covered his mobile phone and said to the shopping guide, "wrap up the same set of clothes he just tried. There''s also the one on him. Don''t take it off. You can pay the bill together."


    The shopping guide nodded excitedly and asked with a smile: "do you want to try on some more shirts for this gentleman? Oh, by the way, we also have the latest leather shoes. Let this gentleman try?"


    Tao Zi is funny. The shopping guide can really climb along the pole. Without much hesitation, she nodded and said, "OK, let him choose. When he has a try, she will swipe this card."


    The shopping guide left with a bank card. Tao Zi asked Zhu Yuan in her mobile phone, "what is Zhou Xinran doing at your house?"


    "What else can she do? She chats with my mother." Zhu Yuan''s voice is full of depression: "Tao Zi, you know that Zhou Xinran''s character is more straightforward and likable than LV Rong, which makes my mother and my father happy.


    "My father also asked about her birthday and said that her birthday was good. It was a Wangfu appearance, which was much better than LV Rong."


    Tao Zi interrupted him and said seriously, "Zhu Yuan, wait a minute. I''ll ask you something. You must tell me the truth."


    "... what?" Zhu Yuan was stunned by Tao Zi''s solemn tone.


    "If... I mean if," Tao Zi thought for a moment, then she whispered, "if you are with LV Rong, as your father said, you will die before you are 30. Will you still love Lv Rong?"


    "Tao Zi, are you kidding me? This kind of thing can''t happen at all, okay? It''s superstition and a trick to deceive people! There''s no ''if'', it''s impossible!"


    "I said if!"


    "There can be no if!"


    "What if I say yes?"


    Zhu Yuan suddenly became silent. After a while, his voice came from his mobile phone: "Tao Zi, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. Why do you become so superstitious like my father?"


    His voice became sharp again: "don''t you also tell me that those are nonsense and false, which can''t appear at all? Why do you tell me if now? Have you wavered?"


    Tao Zi''s mind flashed the figure of Ding Tang and her slightly helpless words.


    After hesitating for a while, Tao Zi finally sighed: "in front of this mysterious world, no matter how knowledgeable, it can only be regarded as a newly enlightened child... Zhu Yuan, listen to me - we should all have a sense of awe. Even if you don''t believe something, you can''t completely deny it. Even if it is really deceptive, it still has its basis for existence..."


    "Tao Zi, what are you talking about? Why am I getting more and more confused?"


    Tao Zi pressed the recording button on the mobile phone screen and said, "I mean, if that''s true, you''ll die before you''re 30. Would you like to take that risk for LV Rong?"


    "..." Zhu Yuan became silent again. After about ten seconds, he finally said, "I am willing, I am willing to take that risk for LV Rong. Even if I die tomorrow, I will always love her and never waver!"


    "Well, I''ll call Zhou Xinran now and ask her to leave Yicheng immediately."


    As soon as Tao Zi hung up the phone, Shi Chaoqun came over and said, "President Tao, this seems... Not very good?"


    "Why not?"


    Tao Zi was stunned by him and looked at the dark brown shirt with small silver flowers on him: "this shirt has a good style and looks high-grade. I think it''s very good?"


    "No... I mean the price - it''s more than 4000, just such a shirt."


    Shi Chaoqun peeped at the shopping guide from the corner of his eye, bowed his waist, leaned close to Tao Zi''s ear and said: "... They hit people too much?"


    Tao Zi put down her mobile phone, looked directly at the slightly pinched man in front of her, and began to doubt that she had chosen the wrong one.


    With regard to Shi Chaoqun''s current image, it is estimated that the person will see the essence in minutes. Before they have fun, people will have to laugh at her and him.


    At the thought of this, Tao Zi''s anger didn''t come. He waved and slapped Shi Chaoqun in the face: "stand up straight for me!"


    Although the slap was not heavy, it also stimulated Shi Chaoqun. He habitually stood up straight and slapped at attention.


    Tao Zigang''s move also surprised the customers and shopping guides in the whole store, all of whom turned their eyes here.


    Tao Zi also felt a little impulsive. At least half a minute later, her face relaxed, lowered her voice as much as possible and said to Shi Chaoqun:


    "From now on, you are my driver. I don''t want my driver to talk to me like a dog!


    "In front of me, you are a man, you are a normal and dignified man! Do you understand what I mean?"


    Although the sound was not loud, Shi Chaoqun was deeply moved. His eyes turned red, his waist straightened, and he raised his head and said, "yes!"


    Tao Zi smiled and said, "I bought these clothes for you. The money I spent is mine, not yours. You don''t have to worry about me. Go and try it quickly. I have other things to do."


    Shi Chaoqun didn''t dare to talk nonsense anymore. He turned around and followed the shopping guide into the fitting room.


    Tao Zi looked at his back and sighed secretly. If Shi Chaoqun really couldn''t help the mud to the wall, her mind would be in vain.


    But now at this point, she doesn''t want to look back. Try it anyway.


    Tao Zi picked up her cell phone again and dialed Zhou Xinran.


    "Mr. Tao, why did you remember to call me?"


    Zhou Xinran still spoke to her in that specific tactful tone. Tao Zi could not help frowning when she heard the voice, and her face became cold again:


    "Why did I call you? You must be like a mirror in your heart. Did you use me to tell you?"


    I thought Zhou Xinran could repent, but she was still playing Tai Chi with Tao Zi: "sorry, I really don''t know. You''d better tell me."


    "Surnamed Zhou!" Tao Zi was in a bad mood. When she provoked her again, she immediately became angry: "I limit you to leave Yicheng within an hour. If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for being ruthless.


    "In an hour, I will tell Zhu Dashan everything you have done. I want him to know what kind of woman you are!"


    "Tao Zi, are you threatening me?"


    "No, I''m warning!" Tao Zi walked out of the brand store, leaned into the corner and whispered, "as long as I told Zhu Dashan what you did, all this will be solved immediately. I''m taking into account our friendship, so I''ll leave you a way out. Otherwise, I wouldn''t call you at all!"


    "Well... Tao Zi, don''t talk. I''ll go right away."


    Listening to Zhou Xinran''s feeble words, Tao Zi resolutely hung up her mobile phone.


    ¡­¡­


    After buying clothes for Shi Chaoqun, Tao Zi took him down to the communication digital city on the second floor and bought him a high-end business mobile phone worth tens of thousands.


    Now the handsome boy is refreshed and radiant from the inside to the outside.


    How else can we say that people rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles. At first glance, people who don''t know the inside story must believe that this is a top-grade, rich and handsome, rare Phoenix man.


    When the two men went down to the supermarket on the second floor and found Liu HONGNA, Liu HONGNA was stunned by the perfect image of her brother.


    "I''ll go. This is... Is this the driver you just drove?" Liu HONGNA didn''t move her eyes for a long time. After a long time, she asked Tao Zi, "why does he suddenly become so handsome?"


    Tao Zi smiled: "it''s not necessary to ask why. Of course, it''s because I can package! How''s it? Isn''t it handsome?"


    With that, Tao Zi couldn''t wait to take out the tablet from her bag and handed it to Liu HONGNA: "come on, take a picture for us."


    Liu HONGNA felt strange: "why take photos with a tablet? Mobile phones have dual cameras, and the effect is not much better than that of a tablet?"


    "Let you take care of it. What nonsense!"


    Tao Zi didn''t explain much. She pulled Shi Chaoqun, put her head on his shoulder, and then stretched out her fingers to make a pose.

 Chapter 167

    When Liang Yi received the photo, it was at the Spring Festival appreciation reception held by blue ocean group.


    The reception venue is located in the banquet hall on the top floor of the newly opened Blue Ocean Hotel.


    At this time, the scene was covered with beautiful clothes and temples, and distinguished guests gathered here. All the upper class people in Dongyang gathered here.


    Although there is a deep rift between the four families of Dongyang business community and Liang Yi, in the open, they will not be absent, but also dress up to the scene. In front of reporters and the media, they have to pretend to be very happy with the president of Liang da.


    "President Liang hasn''t made any girlfriends recently? If so, don''t hide it and introduce it to your brother."


    Feng Yan was still so shameless. In front of everyone, he began to uncover Liang Yi''s scars.


    Recently, Liang Yi has been really troubled by Feng Yan and Chen zhuoran.


    After Tong Xiaoman''s story was made public by Chen zhuoran, the whole upper class society in Dongyang was in an uproar.


    Who would have thought that the president of blue ocean group would be labeled as such a big green hat by others!


    This matter not only made the outside world gossip, but also made Liang Yi''s mother unable to get out of her pain. She didn''t expect that her appointed daughter-in-law would be such a shameless woman and would do such a shameless thing!


    Li Yan was so stimulated that she immediately caused the recurrence of her old disease. At present, it was like a dark curtain, and she couldn''t see anything in an instant.


    Originally, Liang Yi was ready to go to Yicheng at the beginning of the month. He asked LAN Qian to rent the villa at Yunhai villa in Yicheng in advance, and moved everything belonging to him and Tao Zi to the villa. He planned to stay with Tao Zi until she forgave him.


    But the plan still didn''t change fast. My mother Li Yan''s old disease suddenly relapsed. Liang Yi couldn''t leave no matter how she wanted to go.


    During this period, for Li Yan''s illness, Liang Yi invited almost all ophthalmologists at home and abroad, and the results were all hopeless.


    In other words, since then, Li Yan can only spend the rest of her life in the dark.


    In Liang Yi''s opinion, Feng Yan, who is now facing, is easily an enemy who blinds his mother''s eyes. No matter how broad-minded he is, he can''t restrain the hatred.


    At this time, Liang Yi''s eyes were full of anger. His fists were so blue that he really wanted to break the scum''s nose on the spot regardless of his image.


    Fortunately, two people saw that the situation was wrong and hurried over to separate Liang Yi and Feng Yan.


    Standing in front of Liang Yi is Chen Hiran. Today, he is wearing a dark brown Versace custom suit, a light pink shirt of the same brand, and a dark red bow tie on the neckline.


    Now he seems a little less flowing and a little more elegant.


    In addition, he has been studying in France, which is more or less contaminated with the elegant style of Europeans. He is romantic and naive, and he also shows a rare frankness in his wildness.


    Chen heran approached Liang Yi with a smile and whispered in his ear, "you don''t really want the media to give you another surge in popularity? And let the whole business community in Dongyang see your jokes?


    "Don''t forget, you always taught me to restrain before. Why can''t you restrain when things are coming?"


    Liang Yi didn''t expect that he would say this to him. The original explosion of anger was gradually suppressed at this time.


    Now he has returned to his previous humility and elegance. With the same smile on his handsome face, he nodded and said, "I don''t want to do anything. This is a farce, and I won''t compete with such villains for a while."


    He raised his glass, motioned to Feng Yan behind Chen Hiran, and slightly amplified his voice: "but all this will be returned sooner or later. When the farce is over, we''ll see who is the final winner."


    Liang Yi''s words are full of threats.


    In fact, he is not a soft persimmon. He is also used to soldiers to block him, and water and earth cover him up.


    He is ready to treat all this in his own way, and has prepared for the next war.


    First of all, the five shadow companies under his control launched a strategy of encroachment on Feng from abroad at the same time.


    But all this was done without leakage. Let alone the mallet like Feng Yan, even if he was as smart as Chen zhuoran, he didn''t see any way.


    Liang yiben didn''t want to do so well, but others forced him into this dead corner. If he blindly tolerated and restrained, he could only make these people more arrogant.


    It''s time to give them some color to see.


    When Liang Yi finished this sentence, Chen heran''s sister Chen zhuoran was just opposite Feng Yan.


    Chen Zhuoren is also a highlight of the reception today. She changed her old high and cold image, wearing a light red evening dress, a pink scarf around her neck, crisp, half exposed chest, slim waist, showing her perfect body.


    Of course, in addition, her highlight lies in her identity - now she has been recognized as Liang Yi''s fiancee by the outside world.


    Chen zhuoran guessed that Liang Yi disdained to respond to her by the same means, so even if the other party had her indecent photos in her hand, she didn''t hesitate to break the news. She had to make sure that Tong Xiaoman was doomed.


    Chen zhuoran won''t let Tong Xiaoman become her obstacle. She wants to get Liang Yi regardless of everything. She wants him to really become her husband.


    So after all this, Chen zhuoran sent Liang Yifa several messages with the same content:


    "If you don''t want the outside world to see your jokes, I think you should accept my love.


    "We immediately explained to the media that we are the real lovers.


    "Only if you accept me, all this will develop in a good direction."


    Originally, Chen zhuoran thought he had told him clearly enough. Anyone with a little IQ would choose this way.


    Even if it is temporary, it can let the outside world know that Liang Yi is not so unlucky.


    Even if he was taken away from his fiancee, there is still a Chen zhuoran who is many times better than Tong Xiaoman to replace him. His face can pass at least.


    But Chen zhuoran hurried to lay the broad road for Liang Yi. He thought Liang Yi could obediently obey and immediately agreed to her proposal.


    Unexpectedly, Liang Yi is different from ordinary people. He was already at the forefront of the storm, but he was still indifferent to Chen zhuoran.


    After all, Chen zhuoran couldn''t sit still. She took the initiative to "confess" to the media. She and Liang Yi are essentially lovers. She is Liang Yi''s real fiancee.


    Liang Yi neither admitted nor refuted this matter. When facing the questions of the media, he just said "no comment".


    Since there was no comment, Chen zhuoran decided that he had admitted her, so she began to take the initiative to play the role of fiancee.


    Now she often goes in and out of the Liang family, takes care of the blind Liang mother as her fiancee, and deliberately poses for the media.


    However, Chen zhuoran, the fiancee, not only couldn''t get out with Liang Yi, but also had no chance to talk with her fiance. She was even embarrassed compared with Tong Xiaoman.


    Chen zhuoran comforted herself that this kind of thing is urgent. Now the outside world agrees, and Liang Yi doesn''t refute it, so she already has a chance to go up.


    Now the only thing to do is imperceptibly, I believe it won''t be long before he will slowly fall in love with her.


    But just now, Chen zhuoran heard Liang Yi say that he didn''t want to compete with villains for a short time.


    Although Liang Yi''s villain may not specifically refer to her, Chen zhuoran still feels cold on his back and has no bottom in his heart.


    She''s not like Feng Yan''s headless mad cow. She doesn''t care about the consequences and will only run amok.


    Often, the smarter the person is, the more afraid he is, and the smarter the person is, the more he should consider the gains and losses and consequences.


    Like Chen zhuoran, who has a clear mind, she has already put all this clearly and plainly.


    First of all, she believes that a stupid woman like Tong Xiaoman is not worth Liang Yi''s love, and Liang Yi can''t fall in love with her.


    For Liang Yi, Tong Xiaoman is just a prop he used to perfunctory his mother.


    She has cleared this obstacle now. Liang Yi should have thanked her.


    Moreover, she saved his reputation in time, and he should be grateful to her.


    All this, Chen zhuoran has made it logical, but Liang Yi has to say that she is a villain, that everything that happened before is a farce, and he wants them to see who is the final winner.


    Of course, Chen zhuoran knew what would happen to Liang Yi if she was worried. She was unavoidably nervous and creepy.


    She went to Liang Yi, tried to make her face smile and said softly, "since it''s a farce, why are you so serious? Everyone is wrong in this matter. I''ve admitted my mistake to you. I think we''d better be good..."


    Speaking of this, Chen zhuoran wanted to further develop and lost no time to reach out to Liang Yi''s arms.


    But Liang Yigen didn''t give her a chance. He dodged back like an electric shock, dodging the woman whose face was like a peach and a plum, but her heart was like a snake and a scorpion.


    "Sorry, you''d better stay away from me as far as possible. I''m not interested in you."


    Liang Yigen didn''t care that Chen zhuoran''s brother Chen Hiran was around him, nor did he care that the gossip reporters waiting to pick up the bad news were paying attention to them all the time. He was still so straightforward. To tell the truth, he made Chen zhuoran angry in front of him.


    "Who is it that interests you? Is it Tong Xiaoman or Tao Zi?"


    Chen zhuoran approached him and whispered, "please, neither of them belongs to you. Now only I am yours, and you can get it!"


    "You are just a fly in my eyes!" Liang Yi also tried to keep his voice down and said, "I will never be interested in a fly!"

 Chapter 168

    At this time, the reception has entered a high tide, because Mr. Liszt, chairman of blue ocean headquarters, made a special trip from the United States to deliver a spring festival speech to all partners.


    After Mr. Liszt stepped onto the middle stage, he bowed deeply to all the guests in the warm applause, and then talked about the development and achievements of Blue Ocean Group in English.


    In fact, many people who know the inside story of the blue ocean know that the headquarters in the United States and the so-called board of directors are nothing more than puppets manipulated by Liang Yi.


    Liang Yi has long secretly pocketed the whole blue ocean. He is the real behind the scenes host.


    And this Liszt is nothing more than a gimmick designed by Liang Yi. Because of his existence, outsiders can think that blue ocean is still a transnational investment group.


    Of course, Chen zhuoran has long understood the key.


    She saw the Yellow haired and white faced Liszt standing on the stage and looked at the handsome Liang Yi standing beside her. She felt that the mystery was really hard to explain.


    Originally, Liang Yi could replace Liszt on the stage, and even set the blue ocean headquarters in Dongyang, so that everyone can admire his brilliant achievements.


    But he had to make a lot of money quietly. He was only the president of Huaxia District in front of outsiders, making his role inconsistent with his essence.


    Of course, this is one of the reasons why Chen zhuoran loves him.


    If Liang Yi, like Feng Yan, said one into two and blew the cow''s hide to the sky, it would only make her feel very disgusting.


    The great form has no shape. I''m afraid that it''s Liang Yi.


    Liszt stood on the stage in high spirits and spoke impassioned, which attracted waves of applause.


    Only when referring to the achievements of blue ocean, he completely avoided Liang Yi''s credit. First, the investment strategy of the company benefits from the wise command of the headquarters; The growth of the group is the result of the efforts of all employees.


    Liang Yi seems to be a dispensable supporting role, which has never played any role in the whole blue ocean.


    But people with clear eyes can see that Liszt always looks at Liang Yi from time to time when he speaks these words.


    His expression was not like the chairman looking at the president he hired, but like a servant looking up to his master.


    Chen zhuoran felt interesting, and deliberately gathered around Liang Yi. He whispered, "your puppet performed really well."


    This made Chen Hiran laugh. However, Liang Yi''s face was gloomy, as if he had heard what Liszt said.


    Liszt''s position as chairman of the board is just a decoration. As early as many years ago, his family had come to a dead end. If it were not for Liang Yi''s support, he might have been heavily in debt and completely bankrupt.


    So Liszt is not only grateful to Liang Yi, but also afraid of the yellow man who is 20 years younger than him.


    In case the president is angry and revokes Liszt''s position as chairman, he will be kicked out of the whole group.


    This is not unprecedented.


    The former chairman of the board of directors was evicted from the board of directors without saying a word because he did not follow Liang Yi''s wishes.


    So Liszt was trembling for fear of stroking the tiger''s beard and touching the scales.


    At that time, not to mention living in the upper class and holding the high salary envied by others, he may even have a problem with basic living security.


    But now Liszt can''t understand. He clearly and seriously followed the wishes of the president, recited the long set spring festival greetings, and deliberately didn''t mention his name - did I do it wrong?


    Maybe the president doesn''t want to be so low-key?


    How else would he look like that?


    But now it''s too late for Liszt to recover, because he speaks English and speaks too fast. He has already finished what he should say.


    When he wanted to mention president dada again, the whole reception had been applauded, and the host also went to the stage and was ready to invite another VIP to speak on the stage.


    Lister walked out of the stage in all kinds of depression. He wanted to find president Liang to explain the situation and give him an opportunity to forgive him. It happened that in such a blink of an eye, the president had disappeared as if he had volatilized in the air.


    What''s going on?


    Liszt looked around blankly, ignorant and confused.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen zhuoran had just been standing beside Liang Yi and found his expression change.


    Although Liang Yi hated her around, he could barely take care of the guests'' emotions, and his face kept a refreshing smile.


    Until later, he casually looked at his mobile phone for a while, his eyes immediately seemed to spray fire, and the whole face was covered with cold frost without scruples.


    His hand held the cell phone hard and even crushed it.


    Those eyes were full of hatred and made people shudder. They looked at Liszt on the stage.


    Like an enraged Beast, he is preparing to tear the foreigner from the other side of the ocean into pieces in the next second, and then frustrate his bones and ashes!


    Chen zhuoran also drew a question mark in his heart. What''s going on? How did that Lister offend him?


    It''s reasonable to say that people like him have already reached the peak of all their cultivation. They should be happy and angry without color. How can he suddenly hide his anger?


    Chen zhuoran felt uneasy and a little happy. She guessed that it was by no means Liszt who provoked him. The foreigner was not qualified to make him angry so recklessly.


    People who can make him so upset are certainly not ordinary mortals.


    He seems to have been suffering. But finally, he couldn''t help it. Before Liszt finished his speech, he turned and left the reception hall.


    Chen zhuoran hesitated for a moment, squeezed out the crowd around him and walked in the direction that the man left.


    In the corridor, Chen zhuoran heard him say to his mobile phone, "prepare a private plane for me immediately. I''m going to Yicheng."


    "Are you going to Yicheng?"


    At this time, Chen zhuoran had walked behind him and questioned him in a cold voice.


    Of course, Chen zhuoran knows what the region of Yicheng represents for him and her?


    ¡ª¡ªThat''s the hometown of Tong Xiaoman and Tao Zi. Now those two women are there.


    It goes without saying what he will do in Yicheng.


    Liang Yizhuan turned around and saw Chen zhuoran standing behind him. He picked the tip of his eyebrows and asked with an icy face, "do I have anything to do with you when I go to Yicheng?"


    "Doesn''t it have anything to do with me?" Chen zhuoran''s voice became more and more stiff and sharp. It was as harsh as a stone seed on a glass plate: "I''m your fiancee. You went to see other women, but you said it had nothing to do with me?"


    Liang Yi lost his smile. He was not interested in explaining to the woman, and she was not qualified to listen to his explanation.


    In his eyes, she was nothing more than a piece of dirty floating dust. He was afraid that if he was infected with her, it would be difficult to wash himself, so he had to choose to retreat.


    Liang Yizhuan turned back and walked to the elevator. As he walked, he called and said in a very hurried tone, "Mom, I have a very urgent business that must be handled in person. I''m afraid I can''t accompany you for the new year..."


    Just walked to the elevator at the corner of the corridor, suddenly a hand stretched out and grabbed the mobile phone in Liang Yi''s hand.


    When Liang Yi turned back, he saw Chen zhuoran shouting at his mobile phone: "Mom, Liang Yi, he''s lying. He''s going to Yicheng. He''s going to see Tong Xiaoman!"


    Chen zhuoran is more brazen than Tong Xiaoman. Now she has directly called Li Yan mother, as if the matter between her and Liang Yi has been settled and the raw rice has been cooked.


    However, Li Yan''s character is more dazzling than Chen zhuoran imagined. Li Yan likes to recognize the reason of death and thinks that she has never missed her choice.


    Like Tong Xiaoman, Li Yan was shocked by the news at the beginning, but after she calmed down slowly, Li Yan felt that it was not so simple. Tong Xiaoman she saw was by no means that kind of person.


    She asked Liang Yi what the truth was, and Liang Yi had to tell the truth. He told his mother about Chen zhuoran''s story to Tong Xiaoman.


    Liang Yi doesn''t need to lie or add fuel. Chen zhuoran did that. Tong Xiaoman was so discredited by Chen zhuoran.


    Although Li Yan hated Chen zhuoran to death in her heart after hearing the whole story. But on the surface, she remained silent. Because she knew that at least Chen zhuoran could slightly alleviate his son''s disaster and make him not so disheartened in front of the media.


    But now it''s different. Li Yan heard Chen zhuoran "snitching" with her, which instantly stimulated her pent up anger for a long time.


    "Are you Chen zhuoran?"


    At this time, Chen zhuoran has retreated to the corner. For fear that Liang Yi will come and grab her mobile phone, he carefully looks at each other, nods and says, "Mom, I''m Chen zhuoran."


    "... in fact, I''ve heard about the immoral things you did."


    "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    "I''m telling the truth! It''s you. You hurt Xiaoman. You ruined her, didn''t you?"


    "No... No."


    Li Yan interrupted Chen zhuoran and said coldly, "why not? I''m blind, but I can distinguish between good and bad people.


    "Chen zhuoran, you are a woman with a heart like snakes and scorpions! Liang Yi won''t marry you. If others don''t say it, I can''t get through it alone!


    "Because I''m afraid that my son will be harmed by you one day. I''m afraid that the whole Liang family will be destroyed in your hands!


    "So Liang Yi went to Tong Xiaoman. Yes, he should go to her. Tong Xiaoman is a good girl. She is at least better than you! Because she won''t hurt my son or our Liang family.


    "Isn''t Liang Yi going to Yicheng? Isn''t he going to find Tong Xiaoman?


    "Well, I agree with him. He''d better take her back to Dongyang. I''m willing to let her be my daughter-in-law again!"


    Chen zhuoran never thought that Li Yan would talk to her like this, which made her feel like she was suddenly stuffed into an ice cellar, shivering with cold.


    "Mom, listen to me..."


    "I don''t listen," Li Yan said in a cold tone. "Give back your cell phone to Liang Yi. I have something to say to him."


    "No!"


    Chen zhuoran suddenly screamed like crazy. She held her mobile phone high above her head, then shook her hand and threw it on the marble floo

 Chapter 169

    Tao Zi didn''t know what the motive was. She wanted to mention the man''s interest in her? Or do you have to piss him off for revenge?


    It seems that she has all these ideas.


    He should have paid for what he had done to her.


    After sending out the photo, Tao Zi not only didn''t regret it, but was very excited.


    She wanted to know what his reaction was, and whether he would immediately question "Jiao Jiao". Next to the godmother, who was the handsome man?


    Unfortunately, Tao Zi was disappointed by the "handsome Godfather" in QQ. This guy didn''t respond at all. It seems that he didn''t see this photo at all, or saw this photo, which didn''t stimulate him at all.


    Tao Zi followed Liu HONGNA and Shi Chaoqun, breathing heavily at the tablet.


    It seems that what the "handsome Godfather" usually says to "Jiao Jiao" is out of courtesy and is lying to children.


    In fact, he didn''t care about her at all, otherwise why didn''t he even react?


    No matter how angry Tao Zi was, she didn''t dare to show her emotion easily, because Li HONGNA was next to her. The biggest feature of this sister was her careful mind and a little wind and grass. She could see some clues.


    Tao Zi was not used to being teased by her. Although she gnashed her teeth in her heart and greeted the cold-blooded male ancestor for 18 generations, she still looked like nothing and tried to be very relaxed and entertained.


    Liu HONGNA was very interested in the super handsome man Shi Chaoqun. After a while, they gradually talked to each other.


    Liu HONGNA first asked Shi Chaoqun how she met Tao Zi. Shi Chaoqun was a sincere man and didn''t hide anything. He told Liu HONGNA everything just now.


    "At first, I thought Mr. Tao was a driver like me. I saw that the bumper of her car was cracked. I thought she must have been repaired by the boss and worried about her.


    "Unexpectedly, she is the boss herself and the owner of the car. It''s really beyond my expectation."


    Shi Chaoqun smiled at himself and whispered to Liu HONGNA, "President Tao is really a good man. She was afraid that I would lose my job, so she asked me from President Bai and asked me to be her driver. Such a boss is really rare."


    Liu HONGNA also listened and giggled: "look what you said about her. She''s almost becoming a Guanyin Bodhisattva."


    After laughing, she secretly turned her head and took a look at Tao Zi following her.


    Seeing her staring at the tablet from time to time, Liu HONGNA said, "I guess he must have another plan for you."


    Shi Chaoqun also looked at Tao Zi, shook his head and said, "no, I''m just a driver. I don''t have anything. What can she picture me?"


    Liu HONGNA smiled again: "wait and see, you have a lot of Tao''s mind."


    ¡­¡­


    Three people bought three shopping carts full of new year goods and asked the supermarket staff for help before they moved those things into the car.


    Not only the trunk, but also the back seat of the Bentley were fully loaded.


    Seeing that there was no place for Liu HONGNA to sit in the car, Tao Zi had to say to her, "why don''t you take a taxi back? I don''t need you here."


    Liu HONGNA was angry at this: "what do you think of me? Tools? Throw me away after changing?"


    "What are you talking about? Who used you as a tool? I''m not afraid of wasting your time?"


    "I didn''t say I was busy," said Liu HONGNA, standing at the door of the car. "I have plenty of time


    "Besides, there are so many things in your car that no one can move them down at that time?"


    Tao Zi''s reaction to Liu HONGNA is quite unexpected. She''s not so diligent at ordinary times?


    Looking at her friend''s eyes as clear as water, Tao Zi realized that she had been paying attention to Shi Chaoqun.


    I''ll go. Won''t Liu HONGNA fall in love with this handsome driver at first sight?


    If so, it''s understandable that men and women love each other. It''s normal. Isn''t she addicted all the time?


    "Well... Well, since you have time, please help me. I happen to have something else to do."


    Tao Zi simply pushed the door open and got out of the car, motioning to Liu HONGNA to sit on it:


    "Just help me deliver my things to my villa. There are LV Rong and Yang Jiao over there. These are new year goods for them. If it''s not too troublesome, you can help them move in."


    Seeing that Tao Zi was so reasonable, Liu HONGNA immediately smiled like a blooming rose. She got on the bus impolitely and squeezed her eyes at Tao Zi: "well, isn''t that all? I''m sure it''s done for you!"


    Tao Zi looked at her excitement. She really wanted to say that she was a big flower maniac, but looking at Shi Chaoqun, who was so handsome and so real, Tao Zi still swallowed this sentence.


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Zi actually went to the company. It seems that there will be a long Spring Festival holiday. There are still many documents that have not been reviewed and signed. She wants to seize the limited time and finish all the work that should be done.


    After saying goodbye to Liu HONGNA, Tao Zi took a taxi directly and came to the company building.


    At this time, there was no one in the company, and the whole building seemed empty.


    Seeing that the new year is coming, everyone has no intention to work and wants to get off work early and buy new year goods.


    Tao Zi, as an executive vice president, was young and had a good character. The people under her hand didn''t take her seriously at all. Now it''s getting worse. They ran away from work one by one and didn''t even take leave.


    Thinking about this time, Tao Zi didn''t want to be too serious with them, but turned a blind eye.


    I went into the office and sat at my desk looking through the papers. Almost an hour later, it was all dark. Tao Zi thought that she hadn''t had dinner yet, so she picked up the landline and called Ding Tangtang to ask her to order takeout for her.


    But after playing for a long time, the phone still didn''t work. Tao Zi remembered that Ding Tang was sent by her to pick up LV Rong''s mother.


    Tao Zi called Ding Tangtang''s cell phone again. This time, it was connected in less than two seconds. Tao Zi asked, "where are you now? Have you gone back?"


    "Well, I just received my aunt. Now my aunt is in my car."


    "That''s good."


    Tao Zi thought for a moment and said, "if you like this, patiently explain to your aunt that LV Rong''s body is nothing at all. It''s just a common cold. Let her not worry too much."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve made it clear. Do you think I''m a pig brain?"


    Ding Tang smiled: "I also asked LV Rong to call my aunt, and LV Rong explained it to my aunt."


    "It''s OK. You did it very quickly and deserve praise."


    Tao Zi said, "drive slowly on the road. Don''t worry. When you come back, the president will pick you up in person."


    "It''s over just to catch the wind? There''s no bonus? I''ve run so far. I''m estimated to be back in the middle of the night. Why don''t you send me a red envelope?"


    "Why are you like this? Well, I''ll send it to you right away. How about ten dollars?"


    "Hey, it''s only ten yuan? Where are you sending beggars? It''s not even enough for the fare!"


    Tao Zi giggled at her.


    After hanging up her cell phone, Tao Zi really sent her a big red envelope.


    Unexpectedly, just after the red envelope was sent, another call came in from the mobile phone. It turned out to be Zhu Dashan''s. Tao Zi didn''t have to guess. He knew that he must want to talk about his son again.


    "Dong Zhu, what are you looking for me for?" Tao Ziming asked.


    "Well, where are you now? I want to see you."


    Zhu Dashan''s tone of voice is not quite the same as usual. Once he changes his previous humility, he really looks like a superior talking to his subordinates.


    Tao Zi didn''t think it was strange. After all, he drove away his daughter-in-law, which was favored by others. It was normal for him to be angry.


    "I''m in the company now," Tao Zi said.


    "Are you in the company?" Zhu Dashan seemed surprised at Tao Zi''s words and asked vigilantly, "what are you doing in the company?"


    "What can I do? I''m going to have a long Spring Festival holiday. I have to finish all the work I should do?"


    Tao Zi thought Zhu Dashan''s attitude was a little abnormal, but she didn''t mind too much. She said unintentionally:


    "You asked me to be the executive vice president. So much work has been done by me alone. Can I be an idle person like you?"


    "Well, you wait for me in the company. I''ll come right away."


    Zhu Dashan didn''t talk nonsense anymore. After saying this, he hung up his mobile phone, which confused Tao Zi. He couldn''t help saying: "what''s the situation? It''s like taking gun medicine!"


    Within half an hour, Tao Zi heard a knock at the door. She thought it was a delivery man. Without raising her head, she said, "come in."


    The man opened the door, walked in and sat down on the chair in front of the desk.


    Tao Zi looked up and saw that it was Zhu Dashan. She immediately smiled: "Zhu Dong, are you really here? I thought you were kidding me."


    She got up quickly and made a cup of coffee for Zhu Dashan.


    Anyway, he is also Zhu Yuan''s father, Lu Rong''s future husband, and Tao Zi can''t be as big or small as before.


    Zhu Dashan''s eyes were very strange. He kept staring at Tao Zi as if he wanted to see through her, and his expression was very focused.


    Tao Zi put the coffee in front of him, occasionally looked up and touched his eyes. She couldn''t help shaking: "Dong Zhu, why do you always look at me like this?"


    The eyes finally shifted slightly. Zhu Dashan smiled awkwardly, immediately became serious and said, "I want to see you and what kind of person you are."


    Tao Zi was puzzled by her headless and tailless words. She sat back in the boss''s chair, shrugged her shoulders, and said with a big smile:


    "What kind of person am I? Haven''t Zhu Dong understood it for so long? Of course I''m a good man."


    "That''s what I used to think," Zhu Dashan said lightly, pointing at the coffee cup. "But now, my view of you has changed."

 Chapter 170

    "What are you talking about?" Tao Zigang smiled and pulled down his face after hearing this: "Dong Zhu, you don''t say that about Zhou Xinran?"


    She wanted to add that you are clearly a dog biting LV Dongbin and don''t know a good heart, okay?


    But he held back his words.


    Tao Zi doesn''t have the habit of paying attention to people behind her back. Although it''s not true that Zhou Xinran did it, Tao Zi doesn''t want to be an eight woman to shake off other people''s mistakes.


    "Not exactly."


    Zhu Dashan sneered: "Zhou Xinran told me about you. Now I know who you are!"


    Tao Zi frowned and asked, "Zhou Xinran said something about me? What did she say?"


    "Do you want to hear?"


    "Zhu Dong, don''t sell off."


    Tao Zi sat up straight and said to Zhu Dashan, "tell me, what did she say about me?"


    The fat on Zhu Dashan''s big face trembled, hesitated for a moment, and finally said, "I didn''t want to question you, but I''d better be clear about some things.


    "Xinran is right. You have such a strong ability to calculate the rise and fall of each stock, see the big form of the market, and know which futures to make money. Even the master is willing to work for you and be your little secretary.


    "How can you be so low-key and commit yourself to my company? Isn''t that reasonable?"


    "Oh?"


    After hearing this, Tao Zi immediately raised her eyebrows: "then you say, how can it be reasonable?"


    "Zhou Xinran told me about you in Dongyang," Zhu Dashan coughed and stared at Tao Zidao with bright eyes:


    "Zhou Xinran said that you pushed out he Qing, President of ZM group in Huaxia district.


    "You also let her daughter Yang Jiao call you godmother to threaten he Qing.


    "He Qing has no choice but to give you all her domestic industries.


    "What club, the whole large house of tens of thousands of square meters, has been occupied by you alone."


    "She''s talking nonsense!" Tao Zi was worried on the spot. Did the villain complain first and spit out blood?


    "Don''t get excited. I have evidence to prove that her words are true."


    Zhu Dashan had long guessed that Tao Zi would say so. With a faint smile, he took out his mobile phone, opened a recording file and pushed it to Tao Zi: "listen to what''s said inside. You must know the person who spoke. She is Hu Wei, the original assistant of He Qing."


    Tao Zi tried to suppress her anger and listened to the conversation from her mobile phone.


    "Yes, Tao Zi is not a good person at all. She sees that Yang Jiao is young and not sensible, so she acts lawlessly.


    "He always left all the funds in the club to Yang Jiao. She had to let us write it as her.


    "And now, she also owns all the property rights of the club and brings in those evil friends, which makes it a mess. Now she doesn''t have any share of the chief daughter.


    "Zhou Xinran is right. You have to guard against Tao Zi. She has a special mind. Maybe she has a bad heart!"


    The recording time was not too long, at most more than a minute, but Tao Zi excited Ling to shiver and burst into a cold sweat.


    She didn''t expect that people would be uglier than the devil. If they had empty words and white teeth, they could say the black was white, and they could distort the facts like this!


    After the cold sweat, Tao Zi gradually recovered from the shock.


    She knows why Hu Wei said this.


    Originally, Hu Wei and Zhou Xinran colluded to make false accounts and greedy for the money of the studio.


    They are both grasshoppers on the same rope. Of course, Zhou Xinran wants her to say what she has to say.


    Thinking of this, Tao Zi couldn''t help sneering: "Dong Zhu, you are also a smart man. You can''t believe their one-sided words? Your son is also a member of the studio. He knows the situation there. You can ask him what''s going on?"


    "Let me ask him? Joke! Zhu Yuan has become obsessed. He is so honest that he can''t ghost you and LV Rong. Of course, he is stupid to speak for you two."


    Tao Zi couldn''t help laughing bitterly when she heard him say so. Who was obsessed? Who was cheated so that she couldn''t tell black from white?


    "In that case, I have nothing to say."


    Tao Zi thought that a fool like Zhu Dashan believed everything except the words of serious people. Even if Tao Zi said it, it was useless. Don''t argue with him anymore: "time can test everything, not to mention that this lie will break in a bucket. I''ll give you a perfect answer later."


    "Sorry, miss Taozi, we won''t look back." Zhu Dashan suddenly said solemnly.


    "What do you mean? Why can''t I understand it?"


    "I mean, let''s stop here."


    "That''s it?"


    "Yes," said Zhu Dashan, "I don''t want to risk my whole life."


    "Your family and life? Take risks?" Tao Zi couldn''t understand more and more: "Dong Zhu, what are you talking about?"


    "Can I explain it to you again?"


    Tao Zi couldn''t help it. She patted the table and asked, "yes, you''ve made it clear. Why is it so far? How does it matter to your family and life?"


    "You don''t have to be so excited, and you don''t have to pretend to be so like. In fact, you know it in your heart if I don''t say it!"


    Zhu Dashan''s face is fierce. He is afraid to annoy Tao Zi. If the other party applies any evil magic to him, I''m afraid he can''t go back to his house tonight.


    But now "it''s related to his family and life", Zhu Dashan must stand up and boldly pick out the words with the rich girl.


    "I didn''t want to say it, but if you have to let me say it, I have to say it."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Tao ziyue saw that the fat man was getting more and more angry. It was difficult for her to help him make money for so many days. In the end, she came to such an end: "talk quickly. I don''t want to spend so much time with you!"


    "OK, I said."


    Zhu Dashan summoned up his courage and said, "you are so capable. Why do you stay in my company? Don''t you think I''m the richest man in Yicheng and profitable? You''re going to treat me like he Qing and annex all my family assets,


    "And the disaster star LV Rong is also one of your plans. You want her to claim the lives of our family!


    "Especially Suo Zhuyuan''s life. He is 27 years old. He is less than two and a half years from the age of 30.


    "If he dies, doesn''t LV Rong inherit the whole family property? And you are the mastermind and can be divided in half..."


    Zhu Dashan was ready to go on. Tao ziyue was more and more angry. In the end, she couldn''t help but push all the things on the table to the floor: "Zhu Dashan, you fart!"


    This frightened Zhu Dashan as if he had installed a spring on his ass. he suddenly stood up and stumbled back: "what are you... What are you doing?"


    Tao Zi looked at Zhu Dashan, whose face was white with fear, and looked at him shaking like chaff. She was still angry. At this time, she was amused by his funny image.


    Forget it, whatever he thinks, it doesn''t make sense to talk to such a fool who only believes in ghosts and gods. Tao Zi doesn''t want to waste her emotions and words with him.


    "Well, since you think so, we''ll stop here!"


    Tao Zi stood up, picked up her coat and dressed neatly. Then she said:


    "It''s just that the company is still on duty for half a day tomorrow. You come and settle everything that should be settled. The contract can be clearly written. You should remember how much liquidated damages the defaulting party has to pay to the other party.


    "And the previous profit sharing, mine and Ding Tangtang''s, can''t be less."


    Tao Zi carried her satchel and walked to Zhu Dashan. She couldn''t help sighing: "Uncle Zhu, thank you for taking care of me for so long... I didn''t expect that we would end like this."


    With these words, Tao Zi resolutely turned and left the office, leaving Zhu Dashan standing there alone, stunned at the open door.


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Zi dragged her tired body back to her home. Her father Tao Yongzheng and Tong Shuzhen were busy tidying up the living room.


    Yesterday, Ding Tang decided to change furniture and appliances for his family. Many things were placed in the wrong position and had to be repositioned.


    Tong Xiaoman is still a decadent face, with dishevelled hair and dark circles under his eyes, nestled in the sofa, holding a large bag of potato chips in his hand and staring at the TV in a daze.


    Tao Zi didn''t want to talk to anyone. She slipped away and was going upstairs. However, her father had to talk more and said, "come back."


    Tao Zi had to stop and answer.


    The father asked again, "where''s Xiaoding?"


    "She has something to do. She has to come back later."


    "Have you had dinner? There are braised prawns made in the kitchen at night."


    "Oh, I''ve had it." Tao Zi didn''t eat it and didn''t have that appetite.


    She finally got out and went upstairs. After a simple wash, she threw herself on the bed.


    There was no light in the room. Tao Zi lay on her back and stared directly at the ceiling above her head.


    Unexpectedly, Tao Zi didn''t know how to explain to LV Rong and Zhu Yuan.


    Zhou Xinran was so bold that she dared to sue a villain first.


    She didn''t think about how many handles she had in her hands. Tao Zi sent her to prison every minute.


    Maybe Zhou Xinran is right. Tao Zi can''t do such a great thing, so she takes this risk?


    For such villains, Tao Zi really didn''t take it to heart, and their lies are not worth considering at all. They can be broken with a poke.


    Now just call He Qing and everything will come out.


    But what''s the point of proving all this?


    Zhu Dashan decided that she had a plot against him. Even if she had ten mouths, she couldn''t tell the truth.


    Did LV Rong and Zhu Yuan just forget about it?


    Tao Zi sighed helplessly. As soon as she turned over, she saw the mobile phone on her pillow and suddenly remembered the document sent by Ding Tang to her.


    Maybe she can find the answer there?


    Tao Zi picked up her cell phone and slowly sat up from the bed.

 Chapter 171

    When I opened the file in my mobile phone, I first saw a lot of messy Martian words. Tao Zi didn''t even know half a word, so she had to continue to pull down.


    Finally, I saw some words that people could understand, but when those words were combined, they were all classical Chinese written by those who knew them. Tao Zi looked familiar, but he couldn''t understand a word.


    "What''s all this?"


    Tao ziyue looked at the fire and turned it down again. Finally, a human sentence was written on it:


    "In life, you must have luck. The fate of those who have luck, such as rules and regulations, has long been defined. Those who are unable can''t break through, and extraordinary people can turn. Only those who know the way can change their destiny.


    "Those who are profound in this way are the ancestors of the Ding family, who taboo bones.


    "This book written by people in the future is all about great righteousness. You must burn incense and kowtow before you can turn over the book and read it. You should be sincere and sincere. You should be careful..."


    Tao Zi racked her brains and finally figured out the general meaning of these words.


    It seems that what is written in this book is what the ancestors of the Ding family said, sentence by sentence. They are not much related to each other. The genre is a bit like the Analects of Confucius.


    And the ancestor of the Ding family''s name is also very strange. It''s called Ding bone. Why didn''t he call Ding butt? What''s his broken name Bo!


    Looking down again, it was nothing more than the nonsense of those gods, which made Tao Zi''s head big. She wanted to step back and didn''t look at it at all, but when she turned down again, her eyes suddenly lit up again.


    It turned out that there was also ancient mathematics.


    After Tao Zizhi learned the four-dimensional code, she was particularly interested in numbers, and her computing ability was comparable to that of a calculator. Now she can roughly calculate the area and volume of a thing by looking at it in her head.


    How else can we say that one method can be used and all methods can be used? Tao Zi now looks at the ancient mathematics in this document. It is just a pediatric game. She points her fingers and calculates all the way from beginning to end, and casually finds many mistakes in it.


    This thing aroused Tao Zi''s interest and made her out of control. In the twinkling of an eye, she forgot all her troubles.


    Tao Zi simply turned on the light, took out a pen and paper, wrote while calculating, and wrote down the mistakes and omissions one by one on the paper.


    In this way, Tao Zi concentrated on calculating and writing, wrote three A4 sheets, and finally verified the whole ancient mathematics.


    Tao Zi turned down the document again and suddenly saw a row of words behind him. She was shocked again.


    It was written on it: "the former is the essence of the four pillars, which was calculated by the ancestors of the ancestors. There are few perfectionists, many of them have hidden dangers, and they are often unable to escape disasters, but none of them are spared.


    "There are only a few such brilliant people in the world, and those who can test the whole must have been thinking hard for many years before they can get the real opportunity. I''m afraid it''s difficult for anyone to answer this prophecy."


    What do you mean?


    Who will cause trouble if he verifies this thing?


    What''s the logic?


    Although Tao Zi didn''t believe the nonsense here at all, she was a girl after all and didn''t have much courage. After reading these words, she was shocked and felt as if she had been covered by an invisible shadow, and her mood was particularly depressed.


    Once again, it''s past midnight. It''s quiet all around. It''s frighteningly dark outside the window. Tao Zi is not in the mood to study this divine thing.


    She simply quit the file, turned off her cell phone, went back to bed, closed her eyes and forced herself to go to sleep.


    But now Tao Zi''s mind is like a mess. Coupled with the light in the room, she can''t sleep.


    She tossed and turned on the bed like a pancake. Finally, she had to get up and turn off the lights in the room.


    In the dark, Tao Zi was not much better than before. In a trance, she always felt like something was standing next to her. Moreover, she also felt a pair of green eyes staring at her through the gap of the curtain.


    Tao Zi suspected that she was dreaming at the beginning, but she opened her eyes and really saw the green fluorescence.


    What''s more terrible is that those green eyes have a clear outline and always blink at her, as if they were indicating something to her.


    At this time, a hand with long nails opened the curtain and slowly extended it to Tao Zi.


    Tao Zi clearly saw it approaching her. She was so frightened that her whole heart was raised to her throat and wanted to escape immediately, but her whole body seemed to be fixed, and she couldn''t even move a finger.


    Seeing that, the terrible big hand had reached into her face, began to gently touch her forehead, slowly slipped to the tip of her nose and covered her mouth.


    Tao Zi''s heart string was stretched to the limit, and it was broken.


    Finally, she felt she could move. First she screamed loudly, and then she bit the ugly hand hard, so that it could touch people''s face and scare people!


    Tao Zi only tried to bite the hand, but she didn''t scream, but she heard someone screaming around her.


    When Tao Zi opened her eyes, the screamer turned out to be Ding Tang, and the hand she bit in her mouth was Ding Tang''s.


    What''s going on?


    Didn''t I bite a devil''s hand? How did you become Ding Tang?


    Tao Zi subconsciously loosened her mouth. Ding Tang withdrew his hand and looked at the hand. A row of tooth marks had been printed on the palm on the side.


    "I''ll go. Why are you so fierce?"


    Ding Tang was bitten and cried by Tao Zi. Looking at his hand, he said with tears: "did you change a wolf in your last life? Bite a piece of meat and you won''t spill your mouth. My God, it really hurts. Do I have to get a rabies vaccine later?"


    Tao Zi rubbed her eyes and realized that she had a nightmare just now. Looking around again, it was already bright.


    She leaned up, shook her head and said, "you blame me. People sleep well. Why do you reach out and touch their face? I didn''t bite off a piece of meat from your annoying hand. It''s cheap for you!"


    "Do you have any conscience?"


    Ding Tangtang finally eased the pain. While shaking his bitten hand, he wiped his tears and said:


    "When I saw you sleeping just now, your forehead was covered with cold sweat, your eyes were closed tightly, and you were biting your teeth. I guess you must be a ghost, so I''ll help you. Who promised you to bite people''s hands when you thanked them with kindness... Oh, why am I so unlucky?"


    Listening to her, Tao Zi was completely awake. At the thought of the nightmare she had at night, it was too real and terrible.


    She asked Ding Tangtang curiously, "ghost upper body? What is ghost upper body?"


    "That is to say, you usually come into contact with too many ghosts. When you dream at night, you come to me."


    What Ding Tangtang said was mysterious. Tao Zi was timid. She was so frightened by her Yin pity that she immediately felt her hair stand up again.


    When Ding Tang saw Tao Zi shrink into a ball, his face was so white that he began to giggle again: "silly girl, look at you. You also said you don''t believe in ghosts. That''s why you''re afraid?"


    "If you change, are you not afraid? The ghost in the dream is so real and terrible, like eating people..."


    Tao Zi didn''t dare to go on. She felt the ghost looking at her again behind her, making her scalp numb and goose bumps explode all over her body.


    Ding Tang shook his head and said, "it''s nothing at all. It''s just thinking every day and dreaming at night.


    "I guess you must have read the document I gave you last night. What was written there was all divine things. You''ve never touched it, so it''s normal to let ghosts go."


    Tao Zi was a little relieved when she thought it was true.


    Ding Tangtang asked her again, "how much did you read that document? Did you see any clues?"


    Tao Zi shook her head: "there are all classical Chinese. I can''t understand nine and a half of ten sentences. What can I see?"


    She thought for a moment and said, "but... I can see what math is said there, and I calculated it from beginning to end and corrected all the wrong calculations there."


    Then Tao Zi pointed to the A4 paper on the bedside table: "well, that''s the answer I wrote down."


    With an incredible look on his face, Ding Tangtang picked up the A4 paper on the bedside table and looked at it from beginning to end. When he looked up again, his eyebrows were locked tightly: "no, you are so divine? You have figured out all the four pillar sutras?"


    "What''s the matter? Was it simple?"


    "Simple? Do you know how many people have counted this kind of thing since ancient times? How many people can figure it out?"


    Ding Tangtang looked at the paper again, shook his head and said, "no, no, you are also blind. In the past, it took me half a day to calculate a word in a column. This is thousands of words. You can figure it out in a night? It''s impossible."


    "Believe it or not!"


    Of course, Tao Zi can''t tell her that she knows the four-dimensional code. Counting this kind of thing is pediatrics.


    She grabbed the two A4 sheets in her hand and asked, "tell me, what''s the use of counting this thing? It can''t be the arithmetic game of ancient people?"


    "Of course not."


    Pointing to the two A4 papers in Tao Zi''s hand, Ding Tangtang said, "each word here represents the birthday of each victim. If someone''s age is bad, you can use this method to calculate the eight characters of his birthday. If it is calculated, you can help the other party eliminate disasters, solve difficulties, and seek happiness and wealth."


    "No, is there such a God?"


    "God or not, I don''t know, because most people don''t have that ability, even if they don''t understand. Besides, even if they can figure it out, it''s impossible to help others."


    "Why?"


    "If you give your blessings to others, of course you are unlucky yourself!"


    Tao Zi still didn''t believe it. She lit her big eyes and said excitedly, "why don''t I help you calculate?"

 Chapter 172

    Ding Tang is also very curious. Although she has always had the four pillar Sutra, she has never figured it out. After listening to Tao Zi, she also wants her to have a try.


    "OK, then calculate it for me."


    When Ding Tangtang said the eight characters of his birthday, Tao Zi calculated it for her from beginning to end in the form of Sutra.


    When Ding Tang saw Tao Zi calculate a number, he seemed to be able to write the result without using his brain at all. The brush in his hand soon wrote out a large row of numbers. After less than two minutes, Tao Zi patted the pen on the bedside table: "it''s over!"


    "It''s over?"


    Ding Tangtang picked up the A4 paper, looked at the row of numbers written by Tao Zi, recited silently, nodded and said, "it seems to be calculated."


    Tao Zi smiled: "it seems that it has been calculated!"


    "Well, it''s calculated." Ding Tang carefully folded the paper and put it into his pocket.


    Seeing that Ding Tang cherished the paper so much, Tao Zi asked, "what''s the use even if I calculate it? Isn''t it just a row of numbers? Can they really help you eliminate disasters?"


    "It should be possible." Ding Tangtang did not dare to confirm: "it should all be a spell to beg for blessings and eliminate disasters. Anyway, it doesn''t take up any place with him."


    She said to Tao Zi seriously, "but I can tell you, just calculate it for me. Don''t calculate it for others. When your blessings are all given to others, you''ll have bad luck."


    Tao Zi couldn''t help laughing at Ding Tang''s decent words. In fact, she didn''t believe it at all, but said, "well, I know."


    Seeing that it was getting late, she had to go to the company to terminate the contract with Zhu Dashan today, so she got out of bed: "no, I have to wash my face. I have to go to work today."


    But as soon as she got to the door, Tao Zi remembered another thing and asked Ding Tangtang, "yesterday I asked you to pick up LV Rong''s mother. Did you get it?"


    Ding Tangtang said angrily, "you also said that I didn''t return to Yicheng until 1:00 in the middle of the night to settle down Aunt Zhang. It''s already 2:00 in the middle of the night. You''ve made me miserable!"


    Tao Zi smiled and said, "who has cheated you? Aren''t you making atonement! Besides, won''t I give you a red envelope?"


    ¡­¡­


    Although she slept less last night, Ding Tangtang was in good spirits. After breakfast with Tao Zi, she had to go to the company with Tao Zi.


    Tao Zi didn''t want to take her, because her original identity was a master. She took her, obviously meaning to pull a big flag as a tiger skin.


    But he was as smart as Ding Tang. He had already noticed something wrong and had to go with Tao Zi. He kept asking Tao Zi if he was hiding something from her.


    The two men sat in Ding Tangtang''s mabahri. Because Ding Tangtang''s left hand was injured gloriously in the morning, President Tao now drives the secretary.


    Tao Zi knew it. She couldn''t hide it for long. She might as well confess to Ding Tang.


    After listening to Tao Zi''s story, Ding Tang almost blew his lungs: "how did Zhou Xinran do this? He didn''t do it as a villain? Even if he''s not clean, it''s shameful to buckle excrement pots on people''s heads!"


    She asked Tao Zi angrily: "I said Miss Tao Zi, won''t you just forget it?"


    Tao Zi looked straight out of the window and smiled faintly: "don''t show a righteous indignation with me. If you hadn''t talked nonsense, could Zhu draw inferences from one instance?"


    "Why do you blame me? I''m loyal to you!"


    Ding Tangtang was wronged and said, "besides, I''m not really clever. Who knows what will happen in the future. Do you blame me?"


    When Ding Tang mentioned this, Tao Zi remembered what she had told her before and asked sideways, "yesterday you seemed to tell me that you let me see the document and could help you solve something. What''s the matter?"


    "When you see the end of the document and mention a curse, you''ll see that."


    "What do I know? I know. Don''t sell me off, will you? Tell me what''s going on!"


    "That''s true, because people who often come into contact with such things often don''t get good results. So in the end, we have to find someone who doesn''t believe in such things to help us solve our problems.


    "It''s like a psychologist. He can treat other people''s heart diseases, but he can''t treat himself. Often, the probability of psychological diseases is higher than that of normal people."


    Tao Zi nodded: "Oh, I see. You want me to treat you."


    Ding Tangtang thumbed up and said, "yes, Mr. Tao guessed it. He''s really smart."


    Tao Zi was amused by her: "you are the best! I need you to praise me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Xinran and Zhu Yuan appeared together with Zhu Dashan in the company.


    It can be seen that Zhou Xinran must have succeeded this time. Otherwise, when Zhu Yuan looked at Tao Zi, he wouldn''t blush and dare not look directly at him.


    Tao Zi muttered to herself: I knew this kind of person should not be entrusted for life. How did he treat me when he was in Yicheng? In turn, he became LV Rong''s boyfriend in Dongyang. He changes so fast that who can keep up with him?


    Tao ziguess is right. In order to consolidate her position, Zhou Xinran played a cruel chess game last night and gave Zhu Yuan a "overlord hard bow".


    Zhu Dashan and his wife Wang Hongxia actually see it in their eyes. They not only don''t stop it, but create conditions for her.


    They feel that women will always suffer if something like this happens. Besides, it''s their blessing that their son can be with such an excellent girl. It''s much better than the disaster star LV Rong.


    Of course, it''s also strange that Zhu Yuan''s will is not strong. When he sees a beautiful woman going to bed, he throws all his vows into Java. As soon as his head is hot, he and Zhou Xinran will be together.


    Now, he has become a prisoner under other people''s skirts. If he wants to repent, he has no courage and motivation.


    Just overnight, everything was earth shaking, which seemed reasonable and unexpected to Tao Zi.


    Looking at Zhou Xinran holding Zhu Yuan''s hand, Tao Zi couldn''t help sneering. There are such shameless women in the world, which really opened her eyes.


    Tao Zi didn''t want to compete with such villains. She didn''t know them and didn''t see them. She walked into the office and asked Zhu Dashan straight to the point: "Dong Zhu, are you ready for what I want?"


    Zhu Dashan sat at his desk, took out a document and three bank cards, and motioned, "as long as you sign, the money in the bank card is yours."


    "How much?" Tao Zi came over, picked up the bank card and asked.


    "20 million each," said Zhu Dashan with a frown.


    Tao Zi calculated in her mind. Although she was still short of some change, she was not much different from the liquidated damages signed on the contract, plus the dividend, so she nodded: "OK, since Dong Zhu is so straightforward, I''ll sign."


    Before Tao Zi picked up her pen, Zhou Xinran, sitting on the sofa, suddenly said, "why? She took so much money in such a short time? It''s 60 million! How many people can''t earn it all their life, and she took it so easily?"


    After hearing this, Tao Zi turned back and asked, "what? Sister Zhou doesn''t think I should take the money?"


    "Yes, this is our family''s money. What''s your qualification to take it away? And you take so much at a time?"


    Now Zhou Xinran has a thick skin almost in decimeters. He even says that the money is "ours".


    The Zhu family didn''t seem to have a substantive relationship with her. She couldn''t wait to regard herself as the Zhu family. Tao Zi was disgusted.


    "Sister Zhou, I take more and less, but there is a legal basis."


    Tao Zi picked up the contract on the table, went to Zhou Xinran and showed her page by page:


    "This contract clearly states that if the employer breaches the contract, he will pay the employee three times the annual salary.


    "My annual salary is 15 million, three times what you should calculate.


    "Also, my dividend. The contract says 50%, and the profit in this month must be at least half that of me?


    "In total, 60 million is still less than 1 million. I didn''t calculate carefully with Dong Zhu. It''s good.


    "If sister Zhou doesn''t feel right, shall we meet in court?"


    "No, no, no, don''t listen to her nonsense,"


    When Zhu Dashan saw Ding Tangtang behind Tao Zi, he was as frightened as chaff.


    Now he not only offended the jade girl who gathered money, but also became a sworn enemy with the master who worshipped him.


    He was really afraid that it would be easier to ask God than to send God. He''d better finish it quickly: "she''s not sensible, Miss Tao. Don''t worry about her."


    "Well, I don''t care about her."


    Tao Zi didn''t want to stay here for a minute. She signed her name on the contract and motioned to Ding Tang. They turned and walked out of the chairman''s office.


    Liu HONGNA heard about Tao Zi when she went to work in the morning. She had been guarding outside the office. Seeing Tao Zi coming out, she immediately came up and asked, "Tao Zi, what''s the matter with you? Don''t tell me if you want to leave!"


    Facing Liu HONGNA who questioned her, Tao Zi couldn''t help feeling a little more guilty. Liu HONGNA finally became a director in the company. Now she''s gone, it''s estimated that her position as director can''t be maintained.


    "It''s not that I don''t tell you, it''s that it came so suddenly that I was caught off guard." Tao Zi explained to her seriously.


    Liu HONGNA didn''t mean to blame Tao Zi. She just thought that Tao Zi would be in a dilemma in the future if she left her here. She couldn''t wait to ask, "otherwise, Tao Zi, I''ll go with you?"


    "OK," Tao Zi certainly wouldn''t refuse and asked, "what about Shi Chaoqun? I have to take my driver with me."


    Liu HONGNA snapped her fingers excitedly and said, "he''s downstairs. I''ll call him and ask him to prepare a car for president Tao immediately!"

 Chapter 173

    Of course, Tao Zi went to Yunhai villa next. LV Rong''s mother came. She didn''t even see one side. It''s really unreasonable.


    The three of them left the company. Shi Chaoqun opened Tao Zi Bentley and waited at the gate of the company.


    Tao Zi looks at Shi Chaoqun very pleasing to the eye. He looks like a big star, wears a famous brand and drives such a luxury car. In the eyes of people who don''t know the details, is this a top-notch, rich and handsome!


    When Tao Zi saw Shi Chaoqun get off and open the door for her, an idea suddenly came out of her heart. However, the idea was just taking shape and not too mature. She hesitated for a moment and asked Liu HONGNA behind her: "your cousin, will you go back to Yicheng for the new year?"


    Liu HONGNA was a little strange: "what did you ask him to do?"


    "I have something to ask him," Tao Zi said casually as she sat in the car.


    "I should come back." Liu HONGNA said, "but in two days, he is now a blue ocean man. It is said that he is very busy. He must have been unable to come back years ago."


    Tao Zi nodded: "when he comes back, don''t forget to call me. I want to see him."


    "OK." Liu HONGNA saw Tao Zi''s dignified expression and didn''t dare to talk more nonsense. She sat down next to her honestly.


    ¡­¡­


    LV Rong''s mother''s name is Zhang Jing. She used to be a middle school teacher. Maybe she is used to being a teacher. There is little smile in her expression. When looking at people, her eyes were very sharp. Especially when LV Rong introduced Tao Zi to her, she kept staring at Tao Zi from head to foot, which made Tao Zi almost hairy.


    "Tao Zi, right? I''ve heard them talk about you."


    Sitting at the head of the table, Zhang Jing, with a posture on the podium, said in a correct voice:


    "You are LV Rong''s good sister and the owner of the villa. You organized the burning of four small flowers. Even half of the industry of the studio in Dongyang is yours... It seems that you are really not simple."


    Tao Zi had a fever on her face. It happened that Liu HONGNA brought an extra pot of boiled fish. The spicy smell made her sneeze, which slightly covered up her embarrassment.


    "Oh, I''m lucky, too. It''s nothing simple." Tao Zi took out her paper towel and turned to blow her nose. That''s what she said.


    At this time, the whole table is full of steaming dishes.


    LV Rong and Tao Zi sat on both sides of Zhang Jing.


    Of course, Yang Jiao was with godmother Tao Zi.


    Ding Tangtang, Liu HONGNA and Shi Chaoqun sit at the bottom.


    Zhang Jing saw that these people were looking at her with hands tied and feet tied. It was rare to hold the corners of her mouth and say, "what are you looking at me for? The dishes are all ready, so eat quickly."


    Hearing what she said, these people dared to move chopsticks.


    Tao Zi felt that Aunt Zhang had a special aura, which was more dignified than ordinary elders. It was inevitable that these younger generation would have stage fright in front of her. Perhaps this was why they were used to being teachers.


    Because Aunt Zhang was in town, she had a very dull lunch. Even Yang Jiao, who has always been busy, didn''t dare to make a noise at this time. She only knew to eat with her head down.


    "Tang told me about LV Rong on his way here."


    Aunt Zhang took a drink and said to Tao Zixiang seriously, "I know that you are really good to LV Rong. But I don''t think you should let LV Rong go your way."


    My way? Tao Zi sounds strange. Which way am I going?


    She was about to ask. LV Rong said first, "Mom, this is not what you think."


    "Shut up!" Aunt Zhang banged on the table. Not only LV Rong, but everyone sitting there was startled by her.


    LV Rong is usually angular, but she has no temper in front of her mother. She looks like a wilting eggplant. She droops her head and doesn''t dare to say a word.


    Aunt Zhang turned back and said to Tao Zi, "as a girl, there are many shortcuts to life. You can marry a rich man with your beauty.


    "I don''t think it''s bad. You''re beautiful. He has money and depends on his needs.


    "But I don''t want my daughter to do such a thing.


    "You should be steadfast in life. You always want to exchange beauty for wealth. When you get old, what should you rely on?"


    Tao Zi finally understood that Aunt Zhang regarded her as that kind of woman.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Tao Zi is only 24 years old after her birthday. Generally, a girl as old as her has just entered society. How many like her? Almost all of them should be.


    Anyone who changes will have questions about everything Tao Zi has.


    In addition to being a rich man and marrying into a rich family, it really doesn''t make sense.


    In fact, what people say is also right. If Tao Zi hadn''t relied on Liang Yi and had a tutor to teach her four-dimensional password, she wouldn''t have such a wealth.


    So Tao Zi still reluctantly accepted the criticism. She nodded and said, "Aunt Zhang, what you taught me is right. I already know how to repent. I will definitely not be a rich man in the future.


    "And LV Rong. In fact, I just want to persuade her not to think about Zhu Yuan again. Zhu Yuan is just a stupid pig and the second generation of rich people. It''s not worth her to entrust her all her life!"


    Tao Zi''s words surprised LV Rong. She stared at Tao Zi, but her mother was nearby and had to stop talking.


    When Aunt Zhang heard Tao Zi say this, she could not help nodding with satisfaction: "who hasn''t made a mistake? It''s great to be good at what has passed!"


    It can be seen that Aunt Zhang teaches Chinese and can blurt out a sentence in classical Chinese at will.


    "I''m very satisfied that you think so. Originally, I wanted to take LV Rong back immediately, but since you said so, I''ll forgive you."


    Yang Jiao sat next to Tao Zi and was drinking a mouthful of sea cucumber soup. After listening to this sentence, she was choked by the soup and coughed for a long time.


    I''ll go and return "I''ll forgive you". What''s that called? Who used you to forgive?


    Tao Zi quickly beat Yang Jiao''s back and wiped her mouth with a paper towel: "don''t you just drink soup? It can choke. I really convinced you."


    ¡­¡­


    When Tao Zi finished eating, he immediately said he had something to do. He took Ding Tangtang, Liu HONGNA and Shi Chaoqun to leave first.


    Yang Jiao can''t stand that old-fashioned Aunt Zhang. She has to go with Tao Zi, which makes Tao Zi very difficult.


    How to say that Yang Jiao is her dry daughter. She should take her around, but now Tao Zi has to go home and live, and she doesn''t care about her dry daughter at all.


    Moreover, the room of the family was occupied by Ding Tang and Tang Jiu. There was no place to settle Yang Jiao again.


    Tao Zi hesitated for a while before saying, "otherwise, you wait for godmother first and I''ll come back to see you later."


    Today is new year''s Eve. Firecrackers come and go. I''m afraid it''s new year''s Eve. Yang Jiao is not stupid. She relies on Tao Zi and doesn''t let her go.


    "No, I''m going with you now. You''re my godmother. You have to take care of me!"


    No way, Tao Zi had to let her sit in the car and said with a bitter smile to Aunt Zhang: "this child is spoiled by me. I can''t do anything with her. I''m afraid you and LV Rong can only live here today."


    The aunt didn''t mind, nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter. In previous years, it was our mother and daughter. Many people are not used to it."


    "That''s good." Tao Zi smiled and said goodbye to Aunt Zhang. Then she sat in the car.


    Just before and after the two cars were about to drive out of the gate of Yunhai villa, suddenly an extended Rolls Royce came up in front of them, blocking the whole road.


    "How do you drive?" Shi Chaoqun was startled and quickly stepped on the brake.


    Tao Zi also saw the black Rolls Royce and his heart jumped wildly. Seeing that Shi Chaoqun and Liu HONGNA were ready to get off, he quickly said, "sit still, no one is allowed to go down!"


    Shi Chaoqun and Liu HONGNA were confused, so they had to withdraw their hands and looked at the luxury car in front of them in amazement. They didn''t know what would happen next.


    The extended version of the black Rolls Royce crossed the intersection quietly. After about two minutes, the door behind finally opened, and the person who came down was the one Tao Zi thought of in her heart.


    Liang Yi was wearing a light gray slim woolen coat. She was still so handsome and colorful. Before approaching the car, she looked straight at the four people in the car.


    Yang Jiao shouted excitedly, "Wow, it''s handsome Godfather!"


    When Liang Yi came to the car, Yang Jiao couldn''t wait to open the door and threw herself into Liang Yi''s arms.


    Tao Zi couldn''t help smiling bitterly. She couldn''t raise her daughter well. She always "forgot her mother when she saw her color".


    Liang Yi held Yang Jiao and didn''t forget to look at Tao Zi with the rest of her eyes. He asked his daughter, "how''s it going? How''s your life here?"


    "Still... OK." when Yang Jiao answered this question, she also secretly glanced at Tao Zi. She knew that if she couldn''t answer well, she would have to be abused by this "mixed society" godmother and stay. He who knows current affairs is a hero. She doesn''t dare to talk nonsense in front of her godmother.


    "Godfather, what are you doing here?" Yang Jiao asked Liang Yi excitedly.


    "I''m here to spend the new year with you and godmother."


    "Wow, really?"


    "Of course it''s true. When did Godfather cheat you?"


    Liang Yi put down Yang Jiao, approached the Bentley again, knocked on the window and said, "Tao Zi, come down, I have something to tell you."


    Tao Zi sat in the car, looking at her nose and heart, trying to calm herself down. But it happened that my heart kept hitting like a deer.


    Ding Tangtang in the back Maybach also opened the door and got out of the car. Although she saw Liang Yi for the first time, she immediately guessed who he was.


    "Are you Liang Yi?" she asked.


    Liang Yi still looked directly at Tao Zi in the car and nodded.


    "Then what are you waiting for? Open the door and take her down!" Ding Tang is quite good at making bad ideas.


    Liang Yi really did what he said. Tao Zigang wanted to lock the door. The door had been opened. Before Tao Zi reacted, she had been tightly held by Liang Yi in her arms.


    Tao Zi struggled and shouted, "Hey, what are you doing? Put me down!"

 Chapter 174

    Liang Yi''s physique is really not covered. His strength is really not small. It''s easy to hold Tao Zi horizontally.


    Tao Zi blushed with shame and didn''t dare to struggle hard. She was afraid that she would fall down again and become black and blue. How ugly it must be.


    "Smelly Liang Yi, please let me down!" Tao Zi was ashamed and angry, but there was nothing she could do. She only tore her throat and scolded: "Liang Yi, you smelly rascal!"


    Shi Chaoqun didn''t understand the situation. Seeing that his boss was held in his arms by a strange man, President Tao kept scolding him as a hooligan. He immediately pushed the door in indignation and was ready to rush out of the car to save the beauty.


    Seeing that Shi Chaoqun''s action was wrong, Liu HONGNA quickly stretched out her hand and tightened the door: "are you stupid? Sit down honestly. The couple show their love. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Are they a couple?"


    "What do you say? Who dares to hold your president Tao?"


    When Shi Chaoqun thought about it, his anger suddenly turned into clouds and smoke. Looking at the beautiful men and women entangled together, he nodded slowly: "... I say."


    ¡­¡­


    Smelling the familiar fragrance on Tao Zi, Liang Yi finally found the feeling of long absence.


    He didn''t care how Tao Zi struggled and scolded. He held her tightly like a brave lion, holding a defenseless little sheep in his mouth, and strode towards his Rolls Royce.


    The driver was very discerning. He got out of the car and opened the door. Liang Yi just threw Tao Zi into the car and threw her seven meat and eight vegetables.


    Tao Zigang just calmed down and was about to get up and get off the bus. Liang Yi also sat in.


    He hugged her tightly again, and then the handsome face gradually approached her.


    His voice was not loud, but there was no doubt: "don''t move!"


    Tao Zi was really obedient and didn''t dare to move any more.


    The car started, bypassed the two cars behind and drove straight to Yunhai villa.


    Yang Jiao thought that handsome Godfather would take her to the car, but she didn''t expect that Godfather and godmother would close the door directly after they got on the car.


    The extended version of Rolls Royce simply ignored her existence. After a gorgeous turn, it gradually accelerated.


    "Hey, you stop, don''t forget to take me!" Yang Jiao shouted when she saw that the situation was wrong, but the people in the car didn''t hear it at all.


    Yang Jiao chased after the car for two steps. Seeing that she couldn''t catch up, she was so angry that she pouted and stamped her feet with tears: "who''s booing? You two don''t care about me when you see color and forget your daughter?"


    Ding Tangtang had a very good impression of Yang Jiao, a little boy. He came up and took her hand and said, "Jiao Jiao, they don''t care about you. What do you care about you? Come with me?"


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Zi had always hated him, but I don''t know why. After more than a month, the hatred seemed to be diluted by time, and gradually turned into miss.


    In fact, Tao Zi has been thinking about him for so many days. Thinking that one day they will meet again, how will she face him?


    To clear up with him? Or do you turn over all your old accounts and count them with him clearly and plainly?


    But when she thinks of him, her heart is always full of fear. She is afraid that she will not have the opportunity to meet him again. She is afraid that he will forget her like this, making her an episode and a memory that she will remember occasionally.


    Tao Zi even thought that if she did that, I''m afraid she wanted such a result.


    She wanted to provoke him and meet him again.


    ¡­¡­


    The car stopped after walking for less than two minutes. Stopped at the door of the villa behind Tao Zi''s house.


    The driver opened the door. Liang Yi got out of the car first, leaned over and directly picked up Tao Zi.


    Tao Zi committed herself to his arms, and it was not as noisy as before. She felt the warmth of him. The whole person was like melted ice. The original sharp edges and corners had become as soft as water.


    Slowly, she penetrated into his passion and even longed to be integrated with him.


    The door of the villa was opened. Liang Yi strode in, went directly to the second floor and carried Tao Zi into a big bedroom.


    Tao Zi feels deja vu here. It seems that in the rose castle, the tone of her room is still the grand grand grand piano in the outer living room, the picture of worshipping the moon is hung on the wall, and there are still two rows of bookcases, round big beds, and bed supplies sprinkled with gold


    It can be seen that Liang Yi has worked hard here.


    Tao Zi was really moved, but when she was moved, she still couldn''t forget the shadow shrouded in her heart.


    So far, the shadow is still so deep. She can''t forget his ruthlessness, his venomous eyes, cold tone, and his estranged back.


    Even if he is good to her, what can he do? Who can promise not to repeat it one day? He turned his back on her so ruthlessly, his expression was like throwing away a dirty paper towel, so disgusted, so did not hesitate, there was no hesitation


    Tao Zi was furious at the thought of this, and her good mood was destroyed once again.


    She was like a fish that couldn''t slip her hands. She broke free from his arms and rolled beautifully on the round big bed. Then she stepped back quickly, hoping to refuse him thousands of miles away immediately.


    Liang Yi thought he had succeeded, but the next plot deviated from his imagination, which made him a little unprepared.


    At this time, he threw himself on the bed and looked a little embarrassed.


    Tao Zi originally hated him. Looking at his appearance, she couldn''t help laughing again.


    The laughter was like a silver bell, which broke the embarrassing stalemate in an instant.


    Liang Yi also smiled, stood up straight and whispered to her, "I think you should forgive me?"


    "Why?"


    "You''ve made me miserable for so long."


    "Are you in pain? Why don''t I know?"


    Liang Yi looked at Tao Zi''s naughty expression and felt that she was like a kitten that was difficult to tame, which made him feel helpless.


    "Well, I apologize to you again."


    Liang Yi said to her seriously, "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you. Tao Zi, please forgive me."


    "Do you think I will forgive you?" Tao Zi looked directly at him, squatted on the big bed with full God alert, and asked very seriously.


    "That''s just a misunderstanding. You''re right and I''m right. It''s the wrong time and scene."


    "What are you talking about? You''re right?" Tao Zi was gnashing his teeth. "You said you were right?"


    "Yes, I never think I did wrong. What would you think if you saw me with another woman at that time and in that scene? What would you do?"


    When Liang Yi said this, she could not help frowning and her eyes became more sharp: "I guess your character is more important to you than me..."


    "You fart!"


    Tao Zi suddenly interrupted him and said loudly, "who are you? When did I care about you? Even if you are with 10000 women, what does it have to do with me?"?


    "If you want to find a woman, you can find it. Don''t show purity here with me! I don''t want it!"


    Liang Yizhen was angry with her. The girl really made him helpless. She didn''t eat hard and soft, and didn''t enter the oil and salt. Whenever he thought he was going to get her soon, she suddenly refused him thousands of miles away, and his indifference made him cold.


    Is this the basic routine of love games? It makes people feel within reach and can never be touched?


    No, Liang Yi doesn''t want to continue like this. He just wants to really get her.


    Liang Yila blacked her whole face, and her eyes were filled with frightening anger. She said sadly:


    "Of course it matters, because I love you.


    "I won''t let another woman appear in my life except you! I won''t let another man appear among us except me!"


    He suddenly grabbed the sheet on the bed and fiercely wanted to pull it behind him, while Tao Zi was on the sheet, and the whole person was brought close to him by the sheet.


    Tao Zi realized the danger and quickly stepped back. She looked at his gloomy eyes and asked in panic, "what are you going to do?"


    He pulled the sheet out of bed, and then he began to pull the quilt again. This time it was faster and bigger than the last time.


    Tao Zishi was caught off guard and moved forward with the quilt again. When she realized that she was close to him again, it was too late.


    He held out his hand, grabbed her clothes, and then easily held her in his arms like a ball of light cotton.


    "What do you say I''m going to do?"


    Liang Yi''s face almost pasted on Tao Zi''s face. Tao Zi really saw that his pupils narrowed and really heard him say:


    "Now I finally know where I''m wrong. My fault is that I''m too kind to you. I care too much about your feelings!


    "I''m afraid you can''t accept it, so I will come slowly, so I will imperceptibly influence you and want you to gradually feel how much I love you.


    "In fact, you don''t deserve me to do this! You regard my tolerance for you as indulgence; you regard my kindness to you as my foolishness!


    "Now I have a thorough understanding. I can''t let go. I can''t let you leave me again. I can''t let you fall into the arms of another man. I want you - always in my arms!"


    Then he kissed her lips recklessly.


    Tao Zigang''s heart was still frightened and her whole body trembled with anger. But at the moment she was hugged by him, she felt like a flammable. Nothing happened, she was ignited by others.


    She also felt that her whole body was steaming in an instant, and the heat was gradually bursting. After a while, she became like a concubine, and began to hold him tightly and kiss him in response.


    Tao Zi can feel it. He is more stupid than him. He kisses unskilled, like a junior high school student who has just practiced his first kiss.


    Such a silly kiss made the front teeth squeeze the lips.


    I don''t know why, at the moment when she should be passionate, Tao Zi suddenly wanted to laugh. Laughing at this guy is sometimes extremely smart, but how can he be so stupid in this kind of thing?


    But such a kiss was really hard. She finally dodged his lips and tried to breathe oxygen.


    He was still going to kiss. She just gasped, hurriedly dodged and said, "all right, it''s wrong for you to kiss like this. Don''t move first. I''ll teach you..."

 Chapter 175

    Tao Zi still has a little experience in kissing, but what to do next, both of them are a little confused.


    At this time, their heat has reached the burning point, as if the stars swallowed up the earth. Under the heat of thousands of degrees, everything like hate and resentment is burned to the point where there is no smoke left.


    They just want to burn more fiercely, even if it turns into ashes in each other''s arms.


    He and she became extremely thirsty in such a burning state. Later, they finally found a way to quench their thirst. They both became impatient and anxious.


    It''s just that in this kind of thing, they are cute and ignorant. It''s inevitable that they are in a hurry. No one knows where to start and make a mess one after another.


    Until later, Tao Zi screamed in pain, Liang Yi woke up a little. He hated that he had become too crazy. He wanted to love her well, but he was so rude to her that he even did this to her.


    "Are you... All right?" Liang Yi asked carefully.


    At this time, the light of Tao Zi in his arms burned the whole person to the boiling point.


    But what if we have reached this point?


    What else are you asking?


    Does that make sense?


    Tao Zi''s face was red, her tears blurred, and she was shy like a beautiful rose. She hesitated for a while before she said, "well, it''s OK."


    Liang Yi listened to her and became a little bolder.


    Then, there is no then


    ¡­¡­


    After the two people finally recovered from the boiling point to normal, Liang Yi found that there were blood tracks scratched by Tao Zi on his shoulders and arms, in addition to rows of tooth marks.


    It seems that Liang Yidao, who is seriously injured on the surface, is nothing. On the contrary, Tao Zi in her arms has been dancing with tears and crying.


    "What? Are you still... In pain?"


    Liang Yi has only now figured out that his misunderstanding of her is too deep.


    I thought she and her ex boyfriend had experienced everything, but now he knows that he is her first man.


    In addition to the surprise, he felt extremely guilty. He complained that he shouldn''t misunderstand her so much, let alone treat her so rudely.


    Maybe now he is worse than Aiken in her eyes.


    Although Aiken was scum enough, he could at least control himself in this kind of thing and didn''t do anything wrong to Tao Zi.


    In fact, this is not what he thought. At the beginning, Tao Zi was defending herself like a jade and vowed not to obey Aiken to the death.


    Now, facing Liang Yi, Tao Zi seems to have been cursed. Instead of resisting, she takes the initiative to cater.


    Otherwise, with Liang Yi''s emotional intelligence and that kind of primary rank, it is impossible to win her so easily.


    Now Tao Zi cried faintly, not because of the pain - although it was a little for the first time, it was not like this.


    What she thought was that she should hate him at this time, but how could she be so stupid and become his person?


    Even if she wants to forgive him, there must be a process, right? Why did he take such a big advantage in turn? Isn''t that her character?


    Of course, what''s more important is that he didn''t wear work clothes just now and didn''t have any protective measures. She''s afraid she won the bid at once. What if he had a baby in his stomach?


    So far, Tao Zi is not sure that he really wants to be with her all his life. After his sister Tong Xiaoman came down from his fiancee''s post, now he has another substitute, the legendary Chen zhuoran on the Internet.


    She is much better than her. She graduated from a famous university, has a doctorate, is an orthodox rich and noble, and is also the actual manager of tens of billions of family businesses.


    Chen zhuoran and Liang Yi have equal status and are both prodigies in business. Almost everyone is optimistic about this marriage and thinks she should be with him.


    So Tao Zicai wants to work hard and achieve at least half of Chen zhuoran''s strength, so she is qualified to pursue her true love.


    But now one move is wrong, and all thoughts become ashes.


    Tao Zi is afraid that she will be identified in this way - from now on, she is just a big money junior, and she will always be the woman he hides in the corner.


    Since he asked, Tao Zi also asked him with tears: "what have I told you? Do you... Do you want to be responsible for me?"


    That''s what happened. Liang Yi put her heart down, looked at Tao Zijiao''s simple appearance, smiled and deliberately pretended to be a fool and asked, "how can you be responsible for me?"


    Tao Zi thought she had heard wrong. Looking at the man who was still on a blind date with her was like looking at a monster. She broke away from his arm and grabbed and bit him. While grasping and biting, she scolded:


    "You bastard, you''re a big bastard! How are you responsible? You ask me?!"


    Liang Yi didn''t expect Tao Zi to be so excited. He parried and grabbed her wrist.


    But she had a mouth besides her hands. Regardless, she leaned over his shoulder and bit hard on it.


    This bite was more serious than the bite just now. The painful Liang Yi sucked the cold air, and his body trembled.


    Tao Zi also felt a little salty in her mouth. Her heart throbbed and she was so scared that she quickly loosened her teeth. Once again, on Liang Yi''s shoulder, there was another circle of deep tooth marks, and it was also dotted with bright red.


    Tao Zigang was also mad, otherwise she wouldn''t be so cruel. She even began to doubt whether she really had rabies. In the morning, she bit Ding Tangtang''s hand and now began to bite Liang Yi''s shoulder. This is not normal. She didn''t have this habit before.


    She looked at the wound, really distressed, like biting on herself, especially uncomfortable and painful.


    Her tears trickled down again, crying and complaining, "why don''t you know how to hide? Just let me bite? Are you stupid?"


    Liang Yi was bewildered by her. Why is this girl like this? You bit me. Why do you blame me?


    "I am willing to... Let you bite, because I belong to you, and only you are qualified to bite me." Liang Yi pulled her into her arms and said gently in her ear.


    Tao Zi was flushed by the gentle love words, held him tightly, and gently blew on the wound to alleviate his pain.


    "If you say so, I''ll bite you every day and make you a pile of bones!" Tao Zi didn''t forgive people even though she was distressed.


    "My God, you can''t be a female wolf?" Liang Yi asked with a smile.


    "Congratulations, you guessed right. I was a female wolf in my previous life!"


    Tao Zi touched the tip of his nose and grinned at him.


    Liang Yi was so amused by her that she laughed, put out her finger and wiped the tears on her face and said, "my dear little bitch, don''t be silly. How can I be irresponsible to you? I''ve always dreamed of being with you. I''m afraid you won''t agree to me or you won''t."


    "Well said, who knows if you will keep your promise?"


    "Anyway, now, you won''t believe what I say. In this way, if you give me two months, I''ll explain everything, and I''ll be with you."


    "Everything is well explained?" Tao Zi listened strangely, owed her body from him, stared at him and asked, "what do you want to explain?"


    "Well, it''s confidential for the time being."


    "No, you must tell me about me! If you have a secret with me, I won''t tell you!"


    Liang Yi couldn''t help laughing again. He took her in his arms, looked directly at her clear eyes and said softly:


    "You remember you asked me before, if I were Lv Bu, what should I do to you, Diao Chan..."


    "Well, I remember." Tao Zi''s pupils narrowed obviously and asked seriously, "you won''t. You already have an answer?"


    "Yes," Liang Yi nodded, "I''ve been thinking about this for a long time


    "I''m thinking that if I were Lv Bu, I wouldn''t love you and other women. I only have Diao Chan. I will never empathize for another woman all my life."


    "Pull it down. Who knows what will happen in the future?"


    After hearing this, Tao Zi''s heart seemed to be filled with honey, but her mouth was reluctant to spare. She had to deliberately annoy him: "if one day I fancy a handsome guy, I''ll kick you again and let you follow me all my life!"


    "You dare!"


    Liang Yi hugged her tightly, so that she screamed and begged for mercy: "don''t hurt me, OK, I can''t find a handsome man!"


    Liang Yi glared at her fiercely: "you can''t joke about this kind of thing! You can''t say it again, and you can''t shave with those handsome guys, otherwise, hum, I''ll make you look good!"


    Looking at Liang Yi''s Vinegar jar overturned, Tao Zi couldn''t help laughing.


    Of course Tao Zi knows. Although he never mentioned Shi Chaoqun when he saw her, it is obvious that he was recruited by Shi Chaoqun.


    Of course, with Liang Yi''s ability, you can find out the identity of Shi Chaoqun in minutes.


    It is estimated that by this time, the alarm would have been lifted for him. Otherwise, with his small bellied character towards her, he must have to find out the truth and ask clearly about her and Shi Chaoqun.


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it. I''m obedient. I won''t find a handsome man in the future."


    Now Tao Zi is his man. It''s not good to make others angry. It''s better to be kind. Like now, the little bird is entrusted in his arms and kisses his cheek sweetly. This is her duty.


    "Well." Liang Yi smiled with satisfaction and continued the topic just now: "I''m no longer competitive. I''m going to resign as president, and then take you away from Dongyang to find a place where no one knows us and live a good life."


    "Find a place where no one knows us?" Tao Zi looked fascinated and couldn''t help asking, "have you found this place?"


    "Yes, it''s an island in the Pacific Ocean, covering an area of 13 square kilometers - I bought it."


    Tao Zi asked excitedly, "really?"


    Liang Yi smiled and nodded: "of course it''s true."

 Chapter 176

    The two people were so tired of being crooked in bed all afternoon. Later, Liang Yi and Tao Zi.


    Of course, later that time, it was pure love and familiarity. The effect was much better than that time before. It took two people a long time to end their love affair.


    Third tier cities like Yicheng can''t help setting off fireworks, so the atmosphere of the new year here is much stronger than that of big cities like Dongyang.


    At this time, the firecrackers outside had shocked the earth, and the whole window was illuminated by the fireworks. For a moment, it was green, for a moment, it was yellow, and for a moment, it turned red.


    Two people hugged each other tightly and looked at the gorgeous fireworks outside the window.


    The fireworks bloomed one after another, illuminating the whole sky, shining like a dream, amazing and dazzling, and fleeting like a dream.


    "You won''t just hold me for the new year?"


    Seeing that it was dark and the lights were not turned on in the room, it was out of tune with the festive atmosphere. Tao Zi wriggled in his arms and couldn''t help asking.


    "I think it''s good. Being with you is the most meaningful Spring Festival I''ve ever had."


    Liang Yi seemed to be afraid of her escaping, hugged her again, kissed her forehead and said affectionately.


    But Tao Zi doesn''t think so. No matter how good things are, they have to have a degree, right? The future is long. Why do you have to stick it all together?


    "Well, we''re almost done. You''d better let me go."


    "I let you go. What if you run away?"


    "How not!" Tao Zi smiled shyly, "don''t you have the ability? Just chase me back."


    "I won''t let you leave me again! Promise me you won''t run!"


    "OK, I promise you, I won''t run."


    Tao Zi wondered, why is brother Liang like her, always making silly remarks?


    Can it be said that people in love will become stupid like them?


    However, Tao Zi really likes to see Liang Yi''s silly appearance, which makes her feel particularly sweet and warm, like being wrapped in marshmallow, warm, sweet, sticky and especially comfortable.


    Even if Liang Yi was reluctant, he finally let Tao Zi go.


    Tao Zi sat up from the bed, touched her clothes and was about to wear them on her body. Only then did she find that those clothes had been torn. Obviously, these were Liang Yi''s impatient masterpieces just now.


    Tao Zi glared at him angrily, so she had to get out of bed naked and open the door of the wardrobe.


    Unexpectedly, Liang Yi was still so meticulous. Tao Zi turned over the wardrobe in the dark and took out a women''s sweater, which was still the pure white color she had always loved.


    Tao Zi couldn''t help but have a fever on her face. Think about Liang Yi''s thorough understanding of her, and even know exactly what size she wears and what color she likes. I''m afraid this guy has long had a bad plot against himself.


    Fortunately, she didn''t turn on the light, otherwise Tao Zi must have burned her face, because this is her first time. She''s really not used to wearing a sweater in front of a man. She''s not only feeling dark, but also in a hurry. She doesn''t even know whether she''s wearing that underwear.


    At last, Tao Zi found another home suit. Tao Zi returned to normal slightly and asked him, "what do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you."


    He still had no face and skin and joked, "I want to eat you!"


    Tao Zihong smiled, winked at him, and said something he was too shy: "I haven''t eaten enough for most of the day?"


    She went to turn on the light and looked at the messy big bed and the half covered him. Tao Zi was even more ashamed. She turned her back and said, "please put on your clothes quickly. Today is new year''s Eve. You can''t lie down all the time?"


    "What''s wrong with new year''s Eve? It''s just a festival. I''m willing to lie down. It''s hard to control me again?"


    Liang Yi said in a particularly rogue way, "why don''t you continue to lie down with me? There is a full-time nanny here. She will make you what you want. You don''t have to pay attention to your husband."


    "Smelly beauty, who is courting you?" Tao Zibai glanced at him and said like coaxing a child:


    "Please get up quickly. There is a proverb here in Yicheng, ''lie down for a day on New Year''s Eve, usually for a year''. You must keep a vigil today, or you will get sick. You have to lie in bed for at least a year."


    Liang Yi scoffed at this. He didn''t believe those lies.


    Yesterday, he rushed to Yicheng for her to keep her feet off the ground. He was afraid that other men would take the lead. He hasn''t slept for more than half an hour since last night.


    Now the dust has settled on what he is most worried about, and the whole person has relaxed. He is gradually sleepy: "I want to sleep for a while, or will you accompany me?"


    "I''m sick. I''ll lie in bed with you on New Year''s Eve?" Tao Zi went over and pulled his hair: "you can''t sleep either! If you lie down all the time in the future, who cares about you?"


    "Of course it''s you. You take care of me." Liang Yiban said with his eyes open.


    Tao Zi saw that he was really tired and had no choice but to say, "well, you go to sleep first. Today is new year''s Eve. At least I have to go home and see my father."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Liang Yi was so sleepy that he kept his eyes closed when he said this.


    Tao Zi sighed, covered him well, and cleaned up the mess on the bed. In particular, his torn clothes are gathered in a bag and ready to be taken out and thrown away later.


    I ran into a nanny when I went out. Because it was getting late, the nanny wanted to ask the boss if he could have dinner.


    Tao Zi closed the door and whispered to the nanny, "don''t disturb him. He''s already asleep. Wait until he wakes up."


    The nanny nodded, looked at the translucent plastic bag in Tao Zi''s hand, and couldn''t help asking, "what''s in here?"


    Tao Zi doesn''t know the nanny. It is estimated that Liang Yi invited her temporarily in Yicheng.


    The nanny is only in her twenties, but she is born with a sneaky look.


    Tao Zi was so disgusted with her that she blushed and asked, "what''s installed here? I have no obligation to tell you?"


    The nanny was obviously hurt by this sentence, and her eyebrows immediately stood up: "I''ll ask what''s the matter? Who knows if you steal from my boss? You sell it, what''s the cow with me?"


    For sale? Tao Zi was almost shocked when she heard what she said: "what are you talking about? Who sells it?"


    In any case, Tao Zi is also used to being a vice president, and naturally cultivates an aura different from ordinary people.


    At the sight of Tao Zi''s sharp eyes, the nanny was so frightened that she immediately restrained her edge, took a step back and said, "if you don''t pull it down, why so excited."


    Tao Zi didn''t care to argue with such people. In terms of length, plus Liang Yi was still asleep in the room, she didn''t want to wake him up because of such a small thing. She just glared at the nanny. Then she turned and went downstairs.


    I was in a good mood just now, but it immediately became terrible because of a quarrel with the babysitter.


    Tao Zi threw the bag into the trash can, and some lonely thought, am I so unbearable in the eyes of outsiders?


    That''s what people associate with "selling"?


    Maybe this is the result of being cheap? A good girl, she doesn''t marry a man. Let alone be despised by outsiders. Now she even despises herself.


    God bless me. Don''t win the bid like this. If I had a big stomach like shangguantong, wouldn''t I be even worse?


    ¡­¡­


    Ding Tangxian led Yang Jiao into Tao Zi''s house and planned to spend the night in the same room with the homeless child.


    But she just forgot the fact that Yang Jiao is not old and knows much. She is still a super big mouth.


    When Yang Jiao arrived at the Tao family, she first approached the Tao family one by one. Tao Yong was called Grandpa, Tong Shuzhen was called grandma, and Tong Xiaoman was called aunt.


    Yang Jiao''s cry was sweet and greasy, which made Tao Yong and Tong Shuzhen laugh.


    But Tong Xiaoman didn''t catch a cold when he heard Yang Jiao''s name. He stared at Yang Jiao and said, "who is your great aunt? You know what is your great aunt? If you can''t shout, don''t shout!"


    This made Ding Tang giggle and grimace at Yang Jiaozhi.


    Yang Jiao is 14 years old and has already reached puberty. Of course, she knows everything like a mirror in her heart.


    Although Yang Jiao hasn''t seen Tong Xiaoman, she has heard of this "great aunt" for a long time.


    Yang Jiao knew that she was one of the love enemies of godmother, and she was very cheeky. Even Godfather didn''t agree, so she called herself godfather''s fiancee.


    In order to support the godmother, Yang Jiao deliberately pretended to be stupid and called her:


    "If you don''t let me call you big aunt, shall I call you big aunt?"


    Tong Shuzhen was teased by the child and laughed all the time. She was almost out of breath. She waved her hands and said, "pull it down. You''d better call her big aunt. This big aunt is worse than that name."


    At this time, the family here, like thousands of families in the city, happily gathered around the table, wrapped dumplings and watched the live Spring Festival Gala.


    Yang Jiao can''t make dumplings. She has to start. At first, she can barely rub a prescription and roll an unformed dumpling skin. Later, she simply changed to rubbing dough.


    There was no child at home for a long time. Tao Yong and Tong Shuzhen also liked to tease Yang Jiao. They asked her life experience intentionally or unintentionally, and how to recognize Tao Zi as a godmother.


    Yang Jiao answered all questions and told Tao Yong and Tong Shuzhen her life story from beginning to end.


    Tao Yong and Tong Shuzhen were more and more surprised. Unexpectedly, the little boy''s mother turned out to be the president of the international famous brand China Department.


    Even Tong Xiaoman was surprised: "you mean your mother gave her half of the real estate of Langton club in order to make Tao Zi your guardian?"


    "Ah, yes." Yang Jiao said proudly, "what''s this? Godmother didn''t look at it at all. When the club was changed into a studio, godmother dumped 20 million as the starting capital of the studio."


    Yang Jiao said more and more smoothly, and she didn''t care about Ding Tang to wink at her: "now godmother has a big villa here. She also drives a dazzling luxury car, with a driver and a secretary... By the way, aunt Ding is godmother''s secretary. If you don''t believe it, ask her."

 Chapter 177

    Ding Tang almost fainted by Yang Jiaoqi. Why is this little fart child''s mouth so big? It''s nothing wrong. She leaked Tao Zi''s bottom. If it weren''t for the presence of outsiders, she really wanted to rush over on the spot and strangle the little bar!


    But it''s useless to think about how to remedy it. If it leaks, it will leak. It has become a reality.


    Ding Tangtang''s godfather and godmother, including his godsister, all looked at her with unfriendly eyes, as if they were looking at a big liar.


    This time, the three members of the family completely understood why one of Tao Zi''s superiors could rush to borrow so much money from her and still help pay off the usury


    After knowing the truth, Tong Xiaoman not only didn''t appreciate her sister, but also hated and resented her. Her chest fluctuated and questioned Ding Tang: "so, Tao Zi is the president now? You are her secretary?"


    Ding Tang nodded first, then quickly shook his head: "she''s a vice president. She just resigned this morning. She''s holding her breath and has resigned."


    "She resigned?" Tao Yong didn''t expect his own daughter to be a big president. She was so promising.


    But after listening to Ding Tangtang''s words, he sank to the bottom of the valley like a roller coaster: "why? Why did a good president quit again?"


    At first, they exposed the inside story. Ding Tang was quite nervous, but she was a master after all. She immediately returned to normal in only half a minute.


    Of course, Tao Yong''s questions should be answered with reservations. Anyway, Tao Zi is now her boss. Of course, she has to fight for her face:


    "... well, Mr. Tao thinks that the development prospect of that company is very uncertain, and Mr. Tao doesn''t agree with the chairman''s business philosophy, so he always wants to develop independently.


    "It was the Chinese New Year. After she explained all her work, she completely terminated her employment relationship with the chairman."


    Tao Yong asked reluctantly, "tell me, which company did she work for as vice president?"


    "Rivers and mountains are great. It''s the one opened by Zhu Dashan, the richest man in Yicheng."


    "What?"


    After hearing this, Tao Yong surprised them all.


    Although Tong Shuzhen used to meet Zhu Dashan a little, in people''s eyes, she and her company are just little ants and can''t mention it at all.


    Moreover, Zhu Dashan''s company is now so big and has good wages. Most people have to ask someone to get in touch when they go in to be a small clerk, not to mention being a vice president there.


    How old is Tao Zicai? She''s only in her early twenties. She doesn''t graduate from a real university. She hasn''t studied business management before. She''s just a rock singer. Can she be a vice president of Heshan DAHAO? Is this just like a fantasy?


    "Are you making fun of us?" Tong Shuzhen threw the dumpling skin in her hand on the chopping board, raised her eyes and said, "I don''t know other companies. I can understand that those who can be paid by Chairman Zhu are all elites in the industry.


    "What is Tao Zi? But in the face of President Liang, she has been a small manager in blue ocean for two and a half days. What qualifications does she have to be a vice president in Heshan?"


    Tong Xiaoman waved to Tong Shuzhen: "Mom, you don''t have to say, I understand."


    Tong Shuzhen turned her head to her daughter, blinked and asked, "what do you understand?"


    Tong Xiaoman said: "Tao Zi must have gone to the rivers and mountains under the banner of Nanhai group!"


    A word woke up the dreamer, and Tong Shuzhen suddenly realized: "no wonder, you''re right at all!


    "I say, with Tao Zi''s three legged Kung Fu, she can squeeze into rivers and mountains, and become a vice president? I''m afraid she can''t be used as a floor sweeper."


    Tong Shuzhen thought about it and said, "but President Liang''s face is really big. People like Tao Zi can go there to be a vice president


    "Let me say, Xiaoman, you just lost your job, and you can''t go back to Dongyang again. Otherwise, after the new year, you can go to rivers and mountains for a try? Maybe Dong Zhu can arrange a vice president for you."


    Ding Tangtang keeps sticking out his tongue. The godmother''s imagination is so rich that she asked Tong Xiaoman to go to the mountains and rivers to have a try?


    Tao Zi brought Zhu Dashan tens of millions of profits every month. Zhu Dashan almost didn''t give Tao Zi up and let her be vice president.


    What can Tong Xiaoman bring to Zhu Dashan? She wants to be a vice president in the past? It''s really beautiful!


    Ding Tang thought Tong Xiaoman could be modest, but unexpectedly, she turned her mouth and said, "I came out of a large multinational company and can be a vice president of a family business in a third tier city? I can''t afford to lose that face!"


    Ding Tangtang listened awkwardly and couldn''t help stimulating her and said, "yes, from the blue ocean, who can look up to a family business like Zhu Dashan.


    "At the beginning, I also thought it strange that an elite like President Tao would bow down in the mountains and rivers?


    "Later, I knew what was going on. Zhu Dashan gave general manager Tao good welfare!


    "Dong Zhu first gave her an annual salary of 15 million, promised to give her half of the company''s profits, and gave her a big villa of more than 500 square meters in Yunhai villa and a Bentley moushan worth seven or eight million


    "Who can resist the temptation like this? President Tao has a soft heart and can only commit himself to submission."


    Ding Tangtang''s words, listening to Tao Yong, Tong Shuzhen and Tong Xiaoman, all looked fascinated.


    After being stunned for a long time, Tao Yongcai asked, "is it true? Zhu Dashan gave Tao Zi such good benefits?"


    "Of course it''s true." Ding Tangtang said, "today, when I signed the contract, I was next to it. I saw Zhu Dashan take three bank cards to President Tao, each of which was 20 million!"


    Tao Yong was so surprised that his chin was about to fall off. He had never seen so much money in his life. His daughter really became the God of wealth. No, grandma of the God of wealth!


    "So, she helped pay all the money I owed?" Tong Xiaoman asked knowingly.


    "Well, yes." Ding Tang nodded.


    "Why did she lie to me? Why did she lie to our family?" Tong Xiaoman''s eyes stood up again and questioned Ding Tang as if he were trying a prisoner.


    "Sister, you have to ask yourself."


    Ding Tang smiled faintly: "you did such a terrible thing and poked such a big basket at once. If someone else changes, who can help you?


    "Yes, Mr. Tao took into account the sisterhood and helped you fill in the debt, but did she have to think about herself?


    "If you are a bottomless pit, if you make a dead circle, she has great ability and can''t fill in any more money!


    ¡±So you have to think about it for her. When she does this, she is also doing self-protection. Is she forced to do it? "


    If Ding Tang''s words were rough, he made Tong Xiaoman blush and almost didn''t find a seam to drill in.


    Seeing the shame on her daughter''s face, Tong Shuzhen hurriedly rounded up the scene and said, "Tao Zi thinks too much. Her sister is just confused for a while. She makes such a big mistake because she is occasionally calculated. She is not a fool. She gains wisdom from a cut. She will never do that again in the future."


    "Well, I hope." Ding Tang knew what he said was straight. He must have offended Tong Xiaoman. He didn''t want to talk much anymore. He just lowered his head and focused on rolling out dumpling skin.


    Tong Xiaoman was more and more unconvinced. He simply threw down the unfinished dumplings and turned angrily upstairs.


    "This child..." Tong Shuzhen looked back at her and shook her head and sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    After Tao Zi came home, she felt that the atmosphere at home was not quite right. Tong Shuzhen and Tao Yong smiled at her a little scary, which made her always feel cold on her back.


    She saw that the expressions of Ding Tangtang and Yang Jiao were different from before. They always hid from her eyes, as if they had done something guilty, for fear of facing her questions.


    When eating the new year''s Eve dinner, Tong Xiaoman came out after a thousand calls. When looking at Tao Zi, there was obviously a little more envy, jealousy and hatred in his eyes.


    Tao Zi didn''t dare to get into trouble. She ate more and talked less. She only regarded herself as a Muggle.


    When the new year''s Eve dinner was about to be finished, Tong Shuzhen finally couldn''t help but say, "ah Zi, I''ve listened to Tang about you."


    It was Ding Tang who leaked the secret!


    Tao Zi raised her head and glared at Ding Tang fiercely, which made her teeth giggle.


    Tong Shuzhen looked at Tao Zi from the corner of her eye and continued to say to her with a smile: "you like to think of yourself. That''s right, but we are all family members. You don''t have to hide your heart like this?"


    After hearing this, Tao Zi seemed to be pricked, smiled bitterly and said, "Mom, you think too much, I''m not..."


    "Stop talking, I understand."


    Tong Shuzhen rarely gallantly sandwiched a dumpling for Tao Zi and put it on her plate: "neither your father nor I blame you. It''s good for you to be promising. It''s too late for us to be happy."


    Speaking of this, Tong Shuzhen paused again and said, "but I heard that you resigned well in Heshan? What are your plans in the future?"


    "I......" Tao Zi frowned secretly. Why is Ding Tang so?


    Put everything out?


    This makes Tao Zi feel like a transparent person in front of them.


    "... I want to start my own business." Tao Zi hesitated and said casually.


    "Don''t go back to Dongyang?"


    "I don''t want to go back yet."


    "Well," Tong Shuzhen put down her chopsticks, sat up straight and said seriously, "I have something to discuss with you. I don''t know if you can promise your mother?"


    As soon as Tong Shuzhen opened her mouth, she must know that there was nothing good, but Tao Zi immediately rejected it and nodded with a smile: "Mom, you said, as long as I can do it, I''ll try my best."

 Chapter 178

    Tong Shuzhen frowned and thought for a while before saying, "you know about your sister. I''ve been cheated for so much money. I not only sold the real estate in Dongyang, but also the whole company


    "Now, your sister has no job, and your father and I have no source of income. I''m afraid we can only rely on you."


    Tao Zi can guess with her toes. What Tong Shuzhen wants to say is nothing more than money.


    Who made Ding Tang say what he should or shouldn''t say? Tong Shuzhen knew Tao Zi had money, so of course she had to come and pick up a layer of skin.


    "Otherwise, I have some money on hand. I''ll call you 20000 first?" Tao Zi asked tentatively.


    "Twenty thousand?" Tong Xiaoman tilted his head and looked at his sister: "you mean twenty thousand?"


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Tong Xiaoman''s eyebrows and eyes almost wrinkled together. He patted the table and said to Tao Zi: "you can say that!"


    "Why am I embarrassed to say it?"


    Tao Zi is no longer the former Tao Zi. Now she becomes more and more assertive, and she secretly scoffs at what her sister has done. She won''t be timid in front of her as before.


    Since you can clap the table, I also have hands, and I can clap too!


    Tao Zixiang was playing a drum. His palm hit the table and responded with a bang: "yes, I don''t have money at home. I know. But I already said, I took 20000. Is that less?"


    She stared at Tong Xiaoman again and said, "sister, when you were in the blue ocean, you worked eight or nine hours a day and worked hard for a month. Didn''t you just start in your early twenties?


    "You''ve made such a big mistake and lost so much money. I''ve paid it off for you. Now I''ve given so much to my family. What do you want me to do?"


    After listening to Tao Zi''s accusation, Tong Xiaoman not only didn''t blush, but responded angrily: "but you already have so much money. It''s like this at home. Can you live on your conscience?"


    "Why can''t you live with your conscience? 20000 yuan is not enough for the living expenses of the three of you?" Tao Zi sneered: "I have some money now. That''s right, but I earned it. It has nothing to do with you?"


    She did not allow the other party to refute, but continued to pat the table: "besides, how could this happen at home? It was all caused by you? You didn''t reflect on yourself and questioned me instead? Elder sister, don''t you think your question is too strange?"


    When Tong Shuzhen saw her daughter Tong Xiaoman fall off the peak, she quickly stretched out her hands, falsely pressed in front of Tao Zi and said, "well, you two are really right. What''s the noise during the new year?"


    She smiled at Tao Zi again: "ah Zi, mom didn''t say you. You''re too rigid. At least we''re a family, aren''t we?


    "Now that you are developed, why do you have to give us a hand? Don''t you feel bad to see us in such a decline?"


    "But..."


    "Don''t tell me first. Let me finish." Tong Shuzhen said, "yes, you helped your sister pay back the money and said to give 20000 to the family, but you do this to treat the symptoms rather than the root cause.


    "Twenty thousand yuan was not enough for your sister to buy a Hermes bag before.


    "What''s more, with such a big house at home, which one doesn''t want money for water, electricity and gas?


    "And your father''s medical expenses are not small expenses.


    "Ah Zi, your 20000 yuan is only enough for the three of us. It''s really too little."


    Tao Zi was bewildered: "then you say, how much do I have to take?"


    "This..." Tong Shuzhen smiled and the wrinkles on her face were deeper: "how can I add two zeros?"


    "What?" it was really a lion''s big mouth. Tao Zi couldn''t help being good. She raised her eyebrows and said, "Mom, aren''t you kidding me? You asked me so much? You think I''m the central bank?"


    "Don''t you have it? Tang Tang has told me that you took 60 million yuan from Zhu Dashan." Tong Shuzhen''s voice became much lower: "we just want a change from you."


    Tao Zi turned her head to Ding Tang. The other party''s face was as red as master Guan Er, lowered her head and dodged the eyes from here.


    Tao Zi almost blew her lungs. She really wanted to rush over and tear dingtang''s big mouth to pieces!


    Tao Zi held back after all. She just stared at her fiercely, smiled faintly, turned back to Tong Shuzhen and asked, "Mom, do you believe this?"


    When she finished this sentence, she suddenly giggled again, so that everyone in the audience was baffled.


    "You, what are you laughing at? Is there anything funny about it?" Tong Shuzhen was overwhelmed with laughter and looked at Tao Zi hard, wondering if she was stimulated.


    Tao Zi finally held back her smile, shook her head and said, "Mom, you don''t think about it. 60 million, that''s more than half a billion. Zhu Dashan said to give it to me? Is he out of his mind? Or is he insane?


    "Yes, I worked as a vice president with him, but no matter how mentally disabled he is, he can''t give me such high benefits. Besides, I''ve only worked with him for a month. Even a big company and a stupid boss won''t give me such a high salary?"


    This is reasonable. Even Tong Shuzhen and Tong Xiaoman think about it, and they think Tao Zi is talking about it.


    It is estimated that there is no such precedent in the whole world to give so much money in a month?


    "You don''t know sister Ding. Her biggest hobby is blowing big cattle. She can blow it. She can blow it to the sky for you with a little thing."


    Tao Zi smiled and said, "you too. Don''t think about whether this is reasonable or not. You can believe what she says and let her treat you as fools."


    Ding Tang was ashamed and ashamed, but after hearing Tao Zi''s evaluation of her, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood from his nose and mouth. Just wanted to stand up and argue with Tao Zi, she sat back with a stare.


    "I only got tens of thousands of yuan, so she added three zeros at once and cheated you all.


    "Just now I said that I had made a great determination to take out 20000.


    "When I have paid off my sister''s money, I have nothing left. I can barely make a living just waiting for Zhu Dashan to pay that salary.


    "Seriously, I don''t know how I will live in the future. If I had so much money, I wouldn''t be in such decline?"


    Tao Zi said that she was pitiful, so that she almost believed it. Tong Shuzhen and Tong Xiaoman didn''t believe it. The mother and daughter looked at each other, and Tong Shuzhen said, "Oh, that''s so. It''s hard for you."


    ¡­¡­


    "You''re free? You can''t say anything? I''m afraid people don''t know how much money I have. They''re going to squeeze me dry. You''re only happy?"


    Finally he returned to his room. Tao Zi criticized Ding Tang fiercely. Ding Tang didn''t dare to show weakness: "then you can''t say that about me? Say I''m bragging. What do you make them think of me?"


    "You deserve it. Who made you talk like that?"


    Tao Ziqi pointed to her nose and said, it doesn''t count. She blew her beard and glared at Yang Jiao: "and you, don''t talk nonsense in the future. Be careful I tear your mouth!"


    Yang Jiao was so frightened that she covered her mouth and rushed to Ding Tang''s arms.


    Ding Tang comforted Yang Jiao, and then turned against Tao Zi: "as for you? What can you do with so much money at home? Be stingy, and make up such a tragic story that I can''t even watch it!"


    "Why not? As you can see, how much is Tong Xiaoman going into the pit at once? It''s a bottomless hole, okay? It''s strange that their mother and daughter don''t eat them alive if I show my cards!"


    Ding Tang said straight away, "look what you said. What do you think you are? You''re still alive. Are you so delicious?"


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Zi, Ding Tang and Yang Jiao spent a night together in those two beds. It was a poor new year''s Eve.


    At about ten o''clock in the morning, the sound of the firecracker was so loud that Tao Zi couldn''t sleep. She just felt pain all over her body, but didn''t want to move.


    Lazily, Tao Zi closed her eyes on the bed, with bursts of wishful thinking in her mind. When she thought that mars hit the earth yesterday afternoon, there were warm ripples at the bottom of her heart from time to time, and her face was covered with a layer of bright red.


    Slightly opened his eyes and secretly looked at the bed beside him. Ding Tang still held Yang Jiao. The two slept soundly and sweetly. Tao Zi quietly picked up her mobile phone.


    But after looking through it for a long time, there was no information about him except the messy new year wechat.


    Tao Zi immediately became angry.


    Hey, why is this man like this? He just used up and didn''t even take care of others?


    Gnash one''s teeth to hate for a long time, and then change one''s mind, this just understands what''s going on.


    Tao Zi patted her head and scolded herself for being too confused.


    At first, she hated him so much that she blocked his mobile phone number and deleted wechat. Now how can she receive his call?


    Tao Zi quickly unblocked his number. In the twinkling of an eye, a large row of unanswered calls appeared on the screen. There were more than 30. He was not idle from zero to now. They were all from him.


    "You''re finally willing to answer my phone." Liang Yi said angrily, "if you don''t answer my phone in ten minutes, I''ll be wanted all over the world."


    Tao Zi blushed with happiness and asked, "what''s the matter with you calling me?"


    "What do you say? After eating the handsome boy, you ignore me as soon as you wipe your mouth? Do you still ask me something?"


    "What? Who eats who is not sure? I didn''t sue you. That''s good."


    Tao Zi is angry and funny. She has always been allergic to men''s Rogue words. Today, she is not normal. On the contrary, she responds very seriously. Even she is ashamed of herself.


    Tao Zi kept a low voice when she said this and closed her mouth for fear that Ding Tangtang and Yang Jiao would hear it.


    But who would have thought that Ding tangnaya''s ears were very sharp. In fact, he was pretending to sleep just now. He had heard Tao Zi''s words clearly.


    At this time, Ding Tang couldn''t help but laugh at the key point. He turned over and winked at Tao Zi: "who''s that? What''s going on?"


    "You..." Tao Zi was so ashamed and angry that she simply jumped onto Ding Tangtang''s bed and covered her mouth fiercely: "nonsense again. Believe it or not, I killed you today!"

 Chapter 179

    Tao Zisi wants to go, but he still doesn''t live in this house. He and Ding Tangyang Jiao squeeze into a room. Don''t say, they always have to look at the faces of Tong''s mother and daughter.


    In addition, Dad looks very normal. She doesn''t need to be taken care of by others, and she doesn''t need to be so redundant to accompany her dad, which makes everyone uncomfortable.


    Tao Zi and Tong Shuzhen said that she was going to move back to her villa in the afternoon.


    Of course, Tong Shuzhen couldn''t say anything. Only Tong Xiaoman said in a tone: "Oh, our small place can''t accommodate you in the future."


    Tao Zi couldn''t argue with her. She didn''t hear anything. She said sincerely to Tao Yong and Tong Shuzhen: "Mom and Dad, I''ll come back to see you every day in the future.


    "As for money, don''t worry. When I have money, I will certainly help my family. Don''t worry."


    Ding Tang said to himself: it sounds like that. In fact, you are more stingy than anyone!


    Fortunately, Tong Shuzhen didn''t see Ding Tang''s mouth curled. She touched Tao Zi''s hand with tears and said, "ah Zi, I knew you were the most filial. Good boy, you have to remember to come back to see your parents often in the future."


    Tao Zi got goose bumps and fell to the ground by her. How did she feel like parting? Seeing Tong Shuzhen wiping her tears, she nodded her head, so she didn''t tired out cervical spondylosis.


    Out of the house, Tao Zi finally took a long breath.


    But after just two steps, Tao Zi was a little confused. At this time, there were Ding Tangtang and Yang Jiao around her. I really don''t know where to place them.


    It''s right to take them back to their villa. At least there are enough rooms there. They can each have one.


    But at the thought of mother Lu''s image of a strict teacher, let alone Yang Jiao, even a person as big as Tao Zi felt some hair in her heart when she saw her.


    It''s no wonder that LV Rong has the character of straight edges and right angles. Like her mother, like her daughter.


    Obviously, she''s genetic.


    But fortunately, LV Rong is a little more human than her mother. Unlike that LV mother, everyone is regarded as his own student when she meets. She must repair it well before she can give up.


    Now, if Ding Tangtang, Yang Jiao and LV''s mother were to live together, they would have to be anxious with her and say the dragon''s call. They might not be able to listen to her.


    If you take them to the villa rented by Liang Yi, Tao Zi is a little unwilling. It''s not easy for them to be affectionate. How can she be willing to let others intervene in the sweet love nest?


    In particular, Ding Tang and Yang Jiao, a big and a small God, are haunted and don''t stir up the love nest.


    Anyway, let''s go step by step. It''s the Spring Festival.


    Otherwise, Tao zining would rent a big hotel for Ding Tangtang and Yang Jiao, and didn''t want them to disturb her life like a pair of followers!


    When she came to the villa area of Yunhai villa and passed Zhu Dashan''s house, Tao Zi couldn''t help looking up again.


    It was only in the afternoon, and the rows of large landing windows were already brightly lit.


    There seems to be a reception. Music can be heard from a distance. It comes out of the villa as if it were nothing. In addition, the window is full of figures in Chinese clothes and streamers, which makes the whole villa full of a peaceful and festive atmosphere.


    Tao Zi could not help shaking her head and sighing: I saw the new people laughing, but I didn''t hear the old people crying.


    At the beginning, Zhu Yuan vowed and vowed like that, saying that the sea withered and the stones rotted until death.


    But in the end, it is nothing more than a bad check, which is empty in the blink of an eye.


    Think about LV Rong''s kindness to Zhou Xinran at the beginning, but in the end, it''s easy to change her nature, and the unscrupulous woman still retaliated with the kindness of the hand.


    In fact, Tao Zi always blamed herself. She was idle at the beginning, which led the wolf into the house.


    If she hadn''t brought Zhou Xinran to the studio at that time, all these things wouldn''t have happened.


    Now, LV Rong has paid the truth by mistake again, and Zhu Yuan has completely become Zhou Xinran''s dish.


    All this is done. If you want to recover it, it has all become a ridiculous extravagant hope.


    Standing under the villa, Tao Zi clenched her fist and swore that it would never be so good!


    She wants the people in the villa to know the cost of betrayal and what it will be like to be a villain!


    Zhou Xinran, you wait and make you look good sooner or later!


    When she returned to her villa, Tao Zi didn''t expect that Liu HONGNA and Shi Chaoqun were also there.


    "Why are you here?" Tao Zi first paid new year''s greetings to Lv''s mother and asked Liu HONGNA in surprise.


    Liu HONGNA said, "didn''t you say that when my uncle comes back, I''ll tell you first. Just in the morning, my uncle came to my house to pay New Year''s greetings. I''ll call you right away, but you haven''t answered, so I have to come here to find you."


    Tao Zi thought that maybe she was talking on the phone with Liang Yi at that time, so she didn''t notice Liu HONGNA''s call.


    Thinking of this, Tao Zi''s face turned imperceptibly red and asked Liu HONGNA, "why didn''t uncle Liu come with you?"


    "My uncle''s family is still busy, and he can''t get away for the moment. He said he had time the day after tomorrow. Let you call him at that time, and he''ll be on call."


    "Well, well, I''ll call him the day after tomorrow."


    Tao Zi nodded, glanced at Shi Chaoqun around Liu HONGNA and asked, "why don''t you go back to your hometown for the new year?"


    Shi Chaoqun smiled and said, "President Tao didn''t say he wanted to give me a holiday, so I didn''t dare to go back."


    I''ll go, won''t I? Is this man a elm head?


    "The Spring Festival is a legal holiday. I didn''t say it, which doesn''t mean I won''t give you a holiday?"


    "I used to be a driver for other bosses. I didn''t have a holiday during the Spring Festival."


    Tao Zi looked at him up and down, with a helpless expression: "well, I''ll give you a holiday now, you go."


    Liu HONGNA defended Shi Chaoqun against injustice: "Tao Zi, what are you talking about? Where do you let people go at this time? Now you can''t even get a taxi. You let him walk back?"


    At this time, Lv''s mother Zhang Jing suddenly asked, "there is no taxi. Should there be a train?"


    Listening to her mother''s words, LV Rong turned and asked, "Mom, why are you asking?"


    "I want to go back. I''m not used to staying here, not to mention the relatives over there. I have to walk around."


    Zhang Jing''s tone of voice was indisputable. LV Rong said lonely: "well, I''ll go with you, too."


    Tao Zi stared at LV Rong''s eyes and saw that there was more sadness there. Then she turned back and looked at the window. Only separated by a lawn, she could clearly see the villa of Zhu family, and the lights and figures there were also clearly visible.


    Living here is really a torture for LV Rong. In front of me, the man''s family is singing and dancing, but the woman in the man''s arms is not himself. No one can stand this kind of thing.


    "Rong, have you thought about it? Do you really want to go?" Tao Zi asked.


    "Well." Lv Rong nodded with a bitter smile, "otherwise? Is it still meaningful for me to watch here?"


    Tao Zi didn''t want to keep LV Rong. She went over and took her hand and said, "well, if you want to go, I''ll let brother Chaoqun send you."


    Before Tao Zi finished speaking, Liu HONGNA immediately came over and questioned her like a hormone: "why? People don''t rest during the new year and let brother Chaoqun run so far? Tao Zi, you really have the heart!"


    Tao Zi looked at Liu HONGNA and couldn''t help laughing.


    It can be seen that Liu HONGNA fell in love with this supergroup at first sight, otherwise she wouldn''t speak for him like that.


    "I''ll increase his salary. The overtime pay during the holiday is three times. What do you think?"


    "It''s not about money. You''re humiliating people! You have a good new year and let him run around. Have you ever thought about how brother Chaoqun feels?"


    Shi Chaoqun saw that Liu HONGNA was becoming more and more disrespectful. He hurried to pull her back to the sofa and smiled at Tao Zi: "Mr. Tao, don''t listen to her nonsense."


    "Who''s talking nonsense?" Liu HONGNA''s angry eyes are red. People earn him a pocket. He even talks nonsense? Why is Shi Chaoqun so unkind?


    Tao Zi was also afraid of Liu HONGNA''s anger and hurriedly said, "well, my sister Liu, what a big thing. You don''t have to do this?"


    LV Rong also said, "otherwise, ah Zi, lend me your car and I''ll drive back by myself."


    Zhang Jing nodded and said, "this is a good way. No one needs to bother anyone."


    "Well... Rong, you haven''t recovered from your cold yet. Can you drive?" Tao Zi was still worried.


    "It''s all right. It''s really not. My mother also has a driver''s license and she can drive." Lv Rong smiled: "it''s just that I wronged you. If I drive away, it''s inconvenient for you to travel."


    "It doesn''t matter. I have a car."


    When saying this, Tao Zi glanced at Ding Tang.


    Of course, Ding Tangtang understood what she meant. President Tao not only regarded her as a secretary, but also as a driver. And there are still millions of Maybach sitting in others. There is no one with thick skin.


    It was settled. Mother Lu prepared a table for everyone early and planned to go home with her daughter after dinner.


    Tao Zi always thought about Liang Yi in her heart and didn''t want to eat at all. Liang Yi over there couldn''t wait. She sent her wechat one after another, and the mobile phone tinkled all the time.


    Even Liu HONGNA couldn''t hear it. She said to Tao Zi, "if you have something to do, you can go. Don''t suffer here."


    Tao Zi blushed and hesitated for a while. Then she got up and said goodbye to LV Rong and LV''s mother.


    She also specially told LV Rong: "drive slowly on the road. When you get home, you must remember to call me."


    She also said to Ding Tangtang and Yang Jiao, "you can stay here at night. Oh, by the way, Tang Tang, let Yang Jiao live in the master bedroom. You still live in the original room. Don''t hang up those messy things for me at that time!"


    Ding Tang covered his mouth and smiled, "I want to live in your room. How can I let the little boy live in a big room and I live in a small room?"


    "Be careful, I''ll come back and beat you!"


    Tao zichong stared at Ding Tang. Ding Tang made faces at her with his tongue outstretched, which made everyone laugh.


    Tao Zi confessed and went downstairs easily. As soon as he came to the hall on the first floor, he listened to a burst of rapid footsteps behind him. At the same time, someone shouted, "ah Zi, wait."


    It was Liu HONGNA. Tao Zi stopped, blinked and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with you?"


    Liu HONGNA came over and said hesitantly, "ah Zi, I want to... Let brother Chaoqun... Live here?"

 Chapter 180

    "Let him live here?" Tao Zi wondered, "what do you think? All the girls live here. He is a big man. Is it suitable to live here?"


    "Why is it inappropriate?" when Liu HONGNA saw that Tao Zi disagreed, her eyebrows immediately stood up: "he lives in a rental room alone now. How lonely and lonely he is, do you know? Tao Zi, why don''t you have any compassion?"


    Tao Zi couldn''t help laughing: "then you know how lonely he is, how lonely he is?"


    "Of course I know. I went to his rental house last night. I can''t believe it. A man as big as him lives in such a small place. There''s no bathroom in that room. He just bought a bed..."


    "Did you go to his rental house?" Tao Zi felt more and more incredible: "you are a girl. What are you doing there?"


    Being asked, Liu HONGNA''s face immediately dyed a layer of purplish red and shyly lowered her head.


    Seeing that she was silent, Tao Zi approached and whispered, "Hey, I said, you can''t be... Really like him?"


    Liu HONGNA looked at the carpet under her feet and hesitated for a long time before nodding, um.


    "I''ll go. How long have you known him? You just... Still go to rent a room with him? Is this our study committee member? How can you be such a beautiful lady?"


    Tao ziyue thought more and more angry, turned back and walked to the stairs: "no, I have to ask that bastard. He dares to take you to the rental house. He''s too brave!"


    "No, Tao Zi, it''s not what you think!" Liu HONGNA grabbed her wrist when she was afraid of Tao Zi going upstairs.


    "It''s not what I think? So what?" Tao Zi said angrily, "he took you to his rental house, and then you''re alone. What good can he do?"


    "No, really not!" Liu HONGNA burst into tears.


    Tao Zi saw that her eyes were red and misty, and her heart became soft: "well, tell me, what''s going on?"


    Liu HONGNA rubbed her nose in a low voice like a mosquito humming: "it''s me. I like him first


    "I asked him if he had a girlfriend.


    "He said no.


    "I said half jokingly, shall I be your girlfriend for the time being?


    "He can''t say.


    "I asked him why.


    "He said he never wanted to make a girlfriend for a while.


    ¡±I said let''s have a formal relationship.


    "He said he didn''t deserve it.


    "I asked him why he didn''t deserve it.


    "He said he had no money, no house, no car, and his hometown was still in the countryside.


    "I said it doesn''t matter. We can earn without money. We can strive for it without a house or a car. That''s nothing.


    "He said," well, I''ll show you my life and you''ll change your mind.


    "So he took me to see his rental house... It was so small that only one bed could be put down. That was a Snail House - a place where snails could live.


    "When I finished reading these, he said to me that there lived a family of three in the rental house next to him, and the room was not much bigger than his. The two adults living there worked hard from morning to night all day. When they came back at night, the adults asked the children to cry and quarreled about the trifles of material, rice, oil and salt


    "He said that this is the life of the poor. This is what we used to say. Poor couples mourn for a hundred days.


    "He doesn''t want any girl to live with him like this. He said he doesn''t deserve to be my boyfriend."


    It turned out that this was the case. After hearing this, Tao Zi''s anger suddenly turned into clouds and smoke.


    Tao Zi wanted to see Shi Chaoqun for the first time. He showed his kind nature. Such a man can really do such a rational thing.


    Liu HONGNA really knows the Pearl. Tao Zi is happy for her again. She asks her again, "what happened later?"


    "Later, he drove me home." Liu HONGNA kept her head down and said, "I''ve never asked a man to refuse in this way. I think he''s too stupid. Someone else wouldn''t tell me this... I thought for a whole night. I thought this man was too cute, so I called him early..."


    "Did he promise you?"


    "No..."


    Tao Zi looked at Liu HONGNA''s face, which was so red that she couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, I agree. Let him live here, so as to create opportunities for you. But one thing, I can warn you, don''t give yourself to others foolishly."


    Liu HONGNA stamped her feet angrily: "... What are you talking about? If I give it to others, they have to ask for it."


    ¡­¡­


    The "love nest" is only a dozen steps away from here, but Tao Zi can''t wait to see him in the next second because of the strong attraction there.


    The sky has become dark, and fireworks are reflected on it from time to time. The air is full of the smell of gunpowder smoke after firecrackers, which makes the whole city full of light blue haze, and the high-rise buildings and cloud mountains and fog sea in the distance become blurred.


    The villa seems to be out of tune with the festive atmosphere. It''s just that the lights are on in the hall on the first floor, and the windows on the upper two floors are dark.


    Maybe Liang Yi wants to hold her in her arms just waiting for her to go in, and then fight with her in the dark?


    Standing in front of the closed iron door of the villa, Tao Zi stood in a fixed shape and took a deep breath.


    Until her heart stopped beating a little, she raised her hand shyly and rang the doorbell.


    What came out was the thievish nanny sister. The other party looked at Tao Zi lazily, his expression was full of disdain, glanced and asked, "Why are you here again?"


    Across the iron gate, Tao Zi''s good mood was immediately reduced by one third as soon as she saw her sister.


    Linhai villa is not as big as rose castle in Dongyang. Its floor area and luxury are small, and even the quality of nannies here is too far away.


    It is estimated that the one in front of me has not received any professional training at all. Maybe she is the kind of working girl who just came out of the countryside. She doesn''t understand the rules. On the contrary, she even forgot her identity. She regarded herself as the master here, and even played a big card with Tao Zi.


    Tao Zi never thought about who to dress with. Even in Rose castle or Zhu Dashan''s company, she never pointed out to anyone.


    This may be due to her character. She is used to getting along with people equally. Even if her status has changed, she doesn''t want to press people. Because she thought it was ridiculous, but she exposed her shallowness.


    Like the sister in front of me, in Tao Zi''s view, it is a very ridiculous existence.


    If someone else had changed, she should have packed up and left immediately just because of her attitude of speaking yesterday and now.


    Fortunately, she met Tao Zi. She was not interested in arguing with such a small person who didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. She just nodded, um, and blushed and asked, "where is he?"


    The nanny sister said angrily, "he''s not at home. He''s out."


    "He went out?" Tao Zi was surprised at this.


    No, I saw his wechat just now. Why did he run away from home as soon as he turned around?


    Tao Zi stretched her neck and poked her head and looked behind the nanny sister, but there was no clue in the dark villa.


    The nanny sister also had a black face and tried to reach out to block her sight: "what are you looking at? I said if you''re not at home, you''re not at home!


    "I advise you to leave quickly. Girls have a thick skin and thieves. It''s not fun to sell once, but also for the second time?"


    I went. Tao Zi was almost mad by this sentence no matter how good her character was: "Hey, who are you talking about?"


    "Of course I''m talking about you. You don''t look like a serious woman! A good girl doesn''t deserve to be a chicken! You don''t pee and take care of it. Just like you, you still want to stick to our boss? What a toad wants to eat swan meat!"


    The nanny sister''s eloquence is quite good, and her words are very dirty. She may always scold the street in the village. Her ugly words are sentence after sentence, like a machine gun without any stubble.


    The elder sister scolded Tao Zi so much that she felt dizzy and shook her body. She almost fainted on the spot.


    Of course, Tao Zi knows that there is no reason to talk to such a bitch. If she scolds her, she will only lower her identity and make her equal with her.


    Forget it, it''s all like being bitten by a dog.


    Tao Ziqiang endured her anger, turned back and walked to the future.


    The sister nanny, who was full of dirty words, saw that Tao Zi turned and left, which was regarded as a stop. Finally, she didn''t forget to sum up: "burn goods, cheap seeds, things that live by selling meat all her life!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, why are you back?"


    Ding Tangtang and Liu HONGNA were just outside the villa to send LV Rong and LV''s mother. At this time, the mother and daughter had got into the car and were about to leave. Seeing Tao Zi walking back dejectedly, LV Rong couldn''t help but push open the door and ask, "didn''t you go to find president liang? Why, he wasn''t at home?"


    "Yes."


    Tao Zi''s face was gray and nodded, which made LV Rong and Ding Tang look strange.


    "What''s the matter? He bullied you?"


    Ding Tangtang is not familiar with Liang Yi. He just thinks that man is really handsome, but his aura is too big for ordinary women.


    Therefore, Ding Tang immediately decided that Tao Zi was bullied by the handsome man. She couldn''t help getting angry. She was evil to the side of the courage, clenched her fists and said gnashing her teeth: "he dared to bully president Tao. Isn''t he too bold? Let''s go and clean him up together with our sisters! Let him have a long memory!"


    "Come on, what are you doing? Who said he bullied me?"


    Tao Zi didn''t want to talk about the nanny of the village woman. When she thought about it, she felt that the price fell. She let that kind of woman scold, scold in the dark, and even won''t pay back her mouth.


    If this is said, won''t it make the sisters laugh to death?


    "He''s not in the villa. He''s out on business." Tao Zi reluctantly smiled and said to LV Rong with the door open: "come on, Rong, you don''t care about me. I''m really fine."


    "Really all right?" Lv Rong looked at Tao Zi''s face and was still a little worried.


    Tao Zi helped her close the door, waved her hand and said, "it''s okay, you go."

 Chapter 181

    In the evening, Tao Zi and Liu HONGNA sleep in the master bedroom, and Ding Tangtang and Yang Jiao sleep in the other bedroom.


    Shi Chaoqun was going to leave, but she was stopped by Liu HONGNA. She said to him, "it''s hard to hit the car now. Why don''t you make do here for one night?"


    Shi Chaoqun scratched his hair, blushed and said, "you are all girls. I''m a boy here. Isn''t that good?"


    Liu HONGNA said, "is it because we are all girls that we let you stay to protect us?"


    Listening to Liu HONGNA''s words, Shi Chaoqun suddenly felt that he had a great responsibility and immediately nodded seriously: "well, I''ll stay and be a security guard for you!"


    However, Shi Chaoqun had to sleep on the sofa in the living room on the first floor. Tao Zi told him that there were two rooms upstairs where people could live. There were beds and quilts, so there was no need to sleep on the sofa at all.


    But Shi Chaoqun couldn''t persuade him to go up. He said that girls lived upstairs. It''s not good for him to go up. It''s better to sleep here.


    Tao Zi and Liu HONGNA looked at each other. They all felt that Shi Chaoqun was too rigid and really cute.


    Originally, Ding Tangyang Jiao didn''t want to go to bed so early and was ready to make trouble for a while. But when they saw that Tao Zi''s face was not good, they didn''t dare to find bad luck. They went back to their room, closed the door and took refuge from the edge.


    Liu HONGNA sat in the big living room on the first floor, watching TV and watching Shi Chaoqun. She chatted with him.


    Tao Zi didn''t want to disturb them. She went upstairs alone and hid in her room.


    After taking a bath, he fell into bed, and the swearing words of the nanny in the village echoed in his mind.


    I wonder if I''m really as cheap and shameless as she said. I''m a bad woman who has to rush to do that with men?


    Like, almost?


    Maybe from the perspective of onlookers, she is like this


    Tao Zi felt that she was scolded and confused. She couldn''t even understand herself.


    Distracted thinking about the joints, the mobile phone rang again and again. She knew it was him, and she didn''t want to pick it up. Later, she simply turned it off.


    She wants to calm herself down and think about what happened between her and him.


    Yes, he took the initiative from beginning to end. She didn''t want to be with him.


    Although he is handsome, he is extremely smart, he is rich and powerful, and he is a top-notch rich and handsome man.


    But she knew that she was in a low position and didn''t deserve him at all. That''s why I''ve been running away. That''s why I''m doing it now. I keep cutting and managing.


    Until yesterday, she hated him to the bone. If it hadn''t been for the unexpected bridge, how could she have handed herself over to him?


    But just because she rolled the sheets with him, did she immediately change her idea completely?


    Isn''t that what the nanny sister in that village said? She went to him just for that kind of thing. She wanted to devote herself and was ready to be cheap!


    Tao ziyue thought more and more that what others said was right. She was really a bitch!


    Originally, she wanted to go to bed early, but the more she fantasized, the more she couldn''t sleep. The sound of firecrackers often sounded outside also upset her.


    After tossing and turning for a long time with her eyes closed, Tao Zi still sat up.


    She found that Liu HONGNA, who had promised to sleep in the same bed with her, had not come back yet.


    She can''t be... Tao Zi doesn''t dare to think about it.


    Now she has decided that there is no good end for women to be cheap.


    Like sangeya and shangguantong, what happened in the end?


    One went through labor when he was in college, and the other is still pregnant.


    And LV Rong, who hasn''t seriously loved a man for many years. He just started to be serious and was dumped by others, so he had to retreat in a gloomy way.


    Although Shi Chaoqun is a good man with self-knowledge, it''s hard to say if Liu HONGNA is cheap.


    If not, Liu HONGNA is pregnant with a baby. With Shi Chaoqun so poor, does he dare to bear all this?


    So being cheap is stupid!


    Tao Zi herself has made a cheap mistake. She must not let her best friend repeat it!


    Thinking of this, Tao Zi opened the quilt, put on a home clothes, put on slippers and walked out of the room quietly.


    The big living room downstairs is still brightly lit, and the crystal chandelier is shining like a dream, which reflects the whole warm living room like a dream.


    On the white leather sofa on the right, two people sat with their backs to Tao Zi.


    The TV in the living room has long been turned off, so it''s quiet here. I can only hear the murmur of two people. Although the voice is small, it can make Tao Zi hear it clearly.


    "... do you really think so?" asked Liu HONGNA


    "Yes, I never belong to this city. As long as I earn enough money, I will go back to my hometown - the pace of life there is slow, and I like the pace there."


    Shi Chaoqun raised his head and looked at the atmosphere lamp above his head. He seemed to be deeply addicted to the fantasy: "I want to... Go back and contract a fish pond - at the foot of the tremella mountain in the east of our village.


    "It''s like a paradise, surrounded by mountains and a small lake in the middle. It''s foggy in the morning, like a fairyland. The bad sun at night can dye it red and like a fairy tale world.


    "It''s just that it''s too poor. There are no roads, no electricity, no supermarkets and bars


    "But I like it there. I have always dreamed of building a house there, planting a lot of peach trees, raising a lot of fish in the lake, and then living there all my life..."


    "... I, I also want to go to that place with you."


    "No, no, no, I''m telling you this to tell you that we''re not together.


    "You can''t suffer with me, and I won''t let you suffer with me."


    "But I will!"


    "Don''t be silly. It''s just your impulse. You may not be able to stay for a day when you really get there."


    "You look down on people!"


    "No, what I said is true."


    Shi Chaoqun turned his head and deliberately sat away: "you are a good girl, but I don''t deserve you... Liu HONGNA, don''t waste time on me. I''m really not worth it."


    Tao Zi looked at the lonely men and women, and the more she looked, the more she felt wonderful.


    In the past, Tao Zi didn''t believe that Liu HONGNA would be such a girl. She was desperate for love.


    The fact completely overturned her original impression of her. Liu HONGNA was so crazy that even her bystander was frightened for her.


    However, Shi Chaoqun is also a comprehensive freak with reason and inferiority.


    He is a big man. He dodges Liu HONGNA like a tiger.


    That image seems to be the Tang Monk caught in the cave by the Banshee. He only needs to bow down and close his head and recite Amitabha.


    Now it seems that there is no dangerous situation for the time being. Tao Zi is inconvenient to disturb others. He should do whatever he should do.


    When she returned to her bedroom, she stopped thinking. In addition, it was already late at night, and she fell asleep after going to bed.


    The world in the dream seems much better than the reality. When she fell asleep, Tao Zi pulled up the corners of her mouth and smiled dimples.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Liang Yi has always been in the villa. He also prepared a candlelight dinner for her. In order to play up the romantic atmosphere, he turned off all the lights on the second floor, leaving only rows of candlelight.


    When she saw Tao Zi''s wechat and knew she was coming soon, Liang Yi took another bath. She thought she would appear in front of her soon, but when he got out of the bathroom, she still disappeared.


    Liang Yi couldn''t sit still, and kept calling Tao Zi and sending wechat, but the other party didn''t respond.


    This made him feel a little hairy.


    Before that, she talked to him shyly on her mobile phone. They were as good as honey and oil, but in the twinkling of an eye, how could she have no news?


    Liang Yi couldn''t sit still. He got up and went downstairs and asked the nanny named Xiaomei, "has anyone just come?"


    Xiaomei said with a confused face, "no, no one has come."


    Liang Yi noticed that Xiaomei''s eyes were flashing and hiding. He felt a little strange, but he didn''t think much in the depths.


    In fact, in addition to this Xiaomei, there are two other nannies here. They are all left by the former homeowner.


    The two nannies left as early as a week ago because they were going back to their hometown for the new year. Now only Xiaomei is left here.


    Liang Yi is usually in a high position. Of course, she is good at observing the people around her. She doesn''t like girls like Xiaomei.


    If at ordinary times, relying solely on Xiaomei''s obscene appearance, Liang Yi would ask her to leave without saying a word.


    But now it''s the Spring Festival holiday, and everything is semi paralyzed. Liang Yi can''t change the nanny even if she wants to change it, so she has to make peace for the time being.


    "Really no one came?" Liang Yi looked directly into her eyes and asked again.


    Xiaomei''s eyes were rolling and her face was a little red, but she still had a hard mouth: "no, really not."


    In the eyes of outsiders, Xiaomei''s eyes and expression are not normal.


    But this nanny is usually like this. She always looks like a ghost in her heart. She looks sneaky and makes Liang Yi used to it, so she doesn''t have much doubt.


    He turned back upstairs, came to the living room on the second floor, went to the French window and aimed the single telescope at the villa in front of him.


    Almost all the windows of the villa are lit, but the floor to ceiling windows on the second and third floors are covered with thick curtains. Liang Yi''s telescope has no perspective function, so he can''t see the situation inside.


    The semi-circular viewing living room on the right of the first floor is not covered with curtains. You can clearly see the situation inside through the large landing window.


    There was a circle of white leather sofas, on which two people sat, as if they were having a good conversation.


    Liang Yi pointed his telescope at the man and woman, and slowly adjusted the light distance with his fingers.


    Gradually, he saw clearly that the man was Shi Chaoqun - the handsome guy in the photo sent to him by "Jiaojiao".


    The girl sitting next to him couldn''t see the whole picture because of the wrong angle, but with her supple long hair and perfect posture, Liang Yi could be sure that it could never be anyone else except Tao Zi.


    Liang Yi''s heart suddenly felt the same pain as a needle. He looked at the beautiful back carefully and couldn''t help asking himself: is she really with him

 Chapter 182

    In order to confirm his guess, Liang Yi picked up his mobile phone and called Tao Zi again.


    Then he stared at the telescope carefully to know how Tao Zi would react next.


    At this time, Liu HONGNA, sitting next to Shi Chaoqun, has been annoyed by the new year wechat in her mobile phone.


    The tinkling sound came one after another. She was just talking to her dream lover. How can she pay attention to them?


    Unfortunately, I picked up my cell phone at this time, simply turned the ring tone to silent state, and then put it on the sofa.


    But at this time, Tao Zi lying on the master bedroom bed was disturbed by the phone ring again. She wanted to consider the relationship between herself and Liang Yi, and still didn''t want to answer his phone.


    She picked up her cell phone and simply pressed the shutdown button to make it completely silent.


    Liang Yi in front of the telescope clearly saw that while he was calling, the girl picked up her cell phone and put it down.


    And the style of that mobile phone is the same as Tao Zi. When you call again, the other party''s mobile phone is turned off!


    Liang Yi felt that her heart sank to the bottom of the valley, and the whole person was petrified. She sat in front of the telescope and didn''t know what to do next.


    Before coming to Yicheng, Liang Yi sent someone to investigate Shi Chaoqun, and the news relieved most of his heart.


    That Shi Chaoqun is just an ordinary driver. With Tao Zi''s vision, she can''t like him, can she?


    But I''m not afraid of ten thousand. Just in case, Shi Chaoqun is so handsome that he''s almost catching up with the star. Who knows if Tao Zi will be obsessed?


    Liang Yi had to defend himself, so he rushed from Dongyang to Yicheng.


    On the plane, he always reflected on himself. Why did he become so mean?


    Just a photo, how can he have so many rich associations?


    The whole is like a jealous little woman. Casually, the vinegar jar overturned.


    This is really different from myself before.


    Is this the side effect of love?


    Now, the side effect is even stronger. Even if Tao Zi and Shi Chaoqun didn''t do anything, they just sat on the sofa and chatted, which made Liang Yi feel like sitting on the oven.


    What''s there to talk about? It''s endless and turn off your cell phone?


    Liang Yihuo stood up and wanted to ask her why she did it. But after hesitating for a while, he sat down again.


    Think about it. Forget it.


    Yesterday, he was forcing her. Maybe in Tao Zi''s opinion, all that was an emergency. She didn''t want to be with him at all. She was just perfunctory to him.


    So why should he be sentimental?


    Liang Yi filled himself with a bottle of red wine and finally anesthetized his nerves. Then he walked back to the bedroom, didn''t turn on the light, opened the quilt and fell directly on the bed.


    He closed his eyes and meditated bitterly, thinking that he''d better go, leave this sad place tomorrow, go back to his Dongyang, and then secretly heal himself.


    In a trance, there seemed to be a hand climbing on his shoulder, and a smell of inferior perfume smelled on his nose, and a leg pressed on his leg.


    At first, Liang Yi thought he was drunk and hallucinated.


    But the smell of the inferior perfume became stronger and stronger, choking him gradually from the chaos.


    At this time, suddenly a smelly mouth came forward and gently pasted on his lips. This made him shiver, fiercely sat up from the quilt and turned on the bedside lamp.


    When he turned his head and looked at the bed, he almost vomited out on the spot.


    Unexpectedly, it was the nanny named Xiaomei. She was lying on Liang Yi''s bed and was still in a state of light.


    "You, what are you doing?" Liang Yi stared round his eyes and shouted at her, "get out right away! Get out!"


    Originally, Liang Yi told her to roll away, but Xiaomei was not reconciled. A wolf pounced on her master and said in a flattering voice:


    "President Liang, aren''t they all the same women? I can do what she can do. I can do better than her. Don''t you believe you try, I''m sure I''ll satisfy you..."


    Before Xiaomei finished her words, Liang Yi couldn''t bear it anymore. He simply kicked her out of bed.


    Then he got out of bed without hesitation, grabbed her arm, threw her outside the door like garbage, turned back and locked the door.


    I didn''t expect that Xiaomei was still reluctant. She banged at the door and said shamelessly, "boss, just do it with me. I don''t charge you, as long as you do it with me."


    At first, Liang Yi was breathed out by the cheeky woman. After a while, he gradually calmed down.


    He knows that this kind of thing between men and women is the most difficult. If it is not done well, it will not be clear.


    This woman is such a scoundrel again. It''s really troublesome if she gets it wrong.


    Liang Yi picked up her mobile phone, pressed the recording button and put it at the door.


    At this time, I heard that Xiaomei continued to say in a tone: "Mr. Liang, I fell in love with you at the first sight. I have loved you for a long time and am going crazy.


    "Mr. Liang, please, just do it with me. You must be satisfied. I must be better than that woman..."


    Liang Yi endured nausea, picked up her cell phone and checked it again.


    See almost, Liang Yi opened the door and punched the shameless woman, which made her cry and howl.


    "Get out of here!" Liang Yi stopped his hand and yelled at the woman.


    No matter how cheap and brazen Xiaomei was, she was still a woman. She couldn''t stand Liang Yi''s boxing. She was scared at that time, so she had to get up and run away.


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Zi knew that Liang Yi had left Yicheng at noon the next day.


    After a night of suffering, Tao Zi also wanted to understand that even if she was cheap, she eventually became his man.


    Is it unreasonable to end up with a baby sitter just because he talks nonsense?


    And she let a little nanny scold her for no reason. She was so stuffy that she didn''t even beg for a statement. Is it really too cowardly?


    The more Tao ziyue thought about it, the more she held her breath. After lunch, she planned to say to Liang Yi, "what nanny do you hire? Why can''t you even say a word?"?


    Just as Yang Jiao wanted to pay New Year''s greetings to her Godfather and asked for lucky money, she came to the door of the villa with Tao Zi.


    Tao Zi and Yang Jiao didn''t expect that it was the iron general who guarded the door. Looking at the villa, it was dead and lifeless.


    Yang Jiao looked unwilling, took out her mobile phone and dialed her godfather''s phone. After a while, it was connected there.


    "Godfather, where are you? I''m at your door. Why is there no one here?" Yang Jiao asked wrongly.


    "I''m back to Dongyang. I''m on my way. You have something to do, Jiao Jiao?" Liang Yi said calmly.


    "Have you returned to Dongyang? Do you still ask me if I have something to do?" Yang Jiao was worried on the spot: "I haven''t paid you a new year''s greeting, and you haven''t given me lucky money! You left so? Godfather, you''re not interesting enough!"


    "Oh, I really forgot this. Sorry, Jiao Jiao, I''ll send you a red envelope right away. Is 10000 enough?"


    "Hiss, how can such a big boss send beggars?"


    "Then... 20000, I''ll send it right away."


    After hanging up, Yang Jiao looked excitedly at the red envelope in wechat and hummed, "congratulations on making a fortune, and congratulations on making a fortune..."


    But Tao Zi on one side was in a terrible mood. It turned out that men were the same. After eating, he wiped his mouth and left.


    Say what you want to be with her forever; say what you want to love her all your life; say what you want to take her to the island and be a pair of immortal friends who are not disturbed by the world


    In fact, all this is bullshit! It''s all nonsense!


    Although Tao Zi wanted to cry without tears and was discouraged, she would never be shy and call to question him.


    Even his nanny said she was selling. Why should she belittle herself?


    Oh, forget it!


    ¡­¡­


    Liu HONGNA''s uncle, Liu Jun, came to Tao Zi''s villa two days later.


    Liu Jun is still as upright and rough as before.


    Seeing Tao Zi, he first smiled and wrinkled his face, and said with absolute sincere compliment: "President Tao is really getting more and more beautiful. Even my half old man is a little excited."


    Tao Zi gave him a white look with a smile: "uncle Liu, you''re just being disrespectful. Be careful I tell my aunt!"


    Liu Jun laughed: "Mr. Tao is a God in the industry. I have to be so troublesome to fix me?"


    "Uncle Liu is joking again. How can I be called a god man?"


    Although Tao Zi was in a bad mood, she still smiled very happily in the face of such an elder.


    She asked Ding Tang to brew a pot of good Longjing, poured a cup for Liu Jun and put it in front of him.


    Tao Zi said to Ding Tangtang and Liu HONGNA, "you two go down first. I want to talk to uncle Liu alone."


    Ding Tangtang and Liu HONGNA suddenly became dignified when they saw Tao Zi. They looked at each other, so they had to turn around and leave the small living room.


    "What does Tao always want to talk to me about?" Liu Jun saw that the atmosphere here was not right and it was not easy to talk again. He carefully asked, "this... Seems too formal?"


    Tao Zi twirled the small tea cup on the yellow rosewood table, looked at the distant mountain covered by the dense sea of clouds outside the window, and sighed, which was the secluded way:


    "Uncle Liu, I think I have too many misfortunes now. I''m very upset.


    "Once upon a time, I thought it would be nice to be in the blue ocean, but someone couldn''t accommodate me and had to drive me away.


    "Then I''ll go back to my hometown and work for Zhu Dashan, but what''s the result? It''s like this again... It''s really sad."


    "Mr. Tao, what are you talking about?" Liu Jun smiled. "Liu HONGNA told me everything. You knocked Zhu Dashan hard again.


    "In just a month, I took more than half a billion from him, and Zhu Dashan was willing to give it. This skill is so excellent that I admire it."


    "That''s what I have to do. I can''t help it. If he''s unkind, I can only be unjust."


    "You''re right. Zhu Dashan''s mind is too small to accommodate people."


    Tao Zi took a sip of tea, waved her hand and said, "don''t talk about him. If you always think of me, you''ll hold your breath."


    Then she said, "uncle Liu, I want to talk about you."


    "My business?"


    "Yes," Tao Zi nodded. "Are you interested in coming back and working with us to open an investment company?"

 Chapter 183

    Liu Jun knows Tao Zi''s ability and strength. If she starts a new career, she won''t cooperate with the defeated general if she can''t find any experts.


    "At the beginning, I cooperated with Zhu Dashan. Originally, the company was booming, but Zhu looked at the money and kicked me away regardless of brotherhood.


    "When I did it myself, everything went wrong. Later, my little shrimp was swallowed by the big fish of Zhu Dashan. Finally, I ended up with a chicken flying egg and a debt.


    "As you know later, I had no choice but to work for Dongyang and others.


    "With such a disheartened loser like me, how can I be qualified to cooperate with a god like President Tao? President Tao, you won''t make fun of me?"


    "Uncle Liu, you are wrong to say so."


    Tao Zi gave Liu Jun another cup of tea, smiled and said, "in fact, you can''t do well, because the mall is like a battlefield. Those people''s hearts are too hard for us to learn."


    "I thought so too. If I had half of Zhu Dashan''s hard heart, I wouldn''t be like this."


    "Uncle Liu, now that you know what the reason is, let''s reform." Tao Zi took a sip of tea, held the corners of her mouth and said with a smile, "you have a wide network in Yicheng, and you are forthright and generous. If you take the lead, we can certainly do it."


    Liu Jun is a smart man. When he heard this, he immediately brightened his eyes and asked in a low voice, "aren''t you... Going to set up a shadow company?"


    "What did uncle Liu say? It''s illegal. No matter what I do, I won''t do that."


    "What do you mean..."


    "Entity, but I don''t want to come forward," Tao Zi also lowered her voice and said, "you''re the president, I''ll be your assistant, and someone else is the chairman, I''ll invest. How about 28% of the profit?"


    Liu Jun was so excited that he almost didn''t scratch his ears and cheeks, but he calmed down and thought it was strange: "President Tao, why don''t you show up in person? You have to let me be the leader?"


    Tao Zi smiled and said mysteriously, "well... You''d better not ask more. You''ll understand at that time."


    "Mr. Tao, you, you won''t hurt me?"


    "What do you say?"


    Liu Jun smiled awkwardly: "I don''t think Tao will."


    ¡­¡­


    Now that everything had been discussed, Liu Jun did not dare to neglect it. He immediately handed over his resignation letter to blue ocean investment and wholeheartedly worked on opening a company in Yicheng.


    Tao Zi set the general direction for Liu Jun, and sent Ding Tangtang as his assistant. He told Ding Tangtang that all actions were under Liu Jun''s command and that he must not make decisions without authorization.


    Ding Tangtang ran with Liu Jun for two days. He was upset and angrily secretly said to Tao Zi, "are you mentally disabled? Let me mix with such elm bumps? I''ve had enough!"


    "Why, he''s a pimple? Isn''t he?"


    "Why not? He talks a lot about principles with everyone. People of very old age can''t accommodate at all. Those clerks feel dizzy when they see him. They look like ghosts."


    "It''s good to be dizzy. The more such a person is, the more people dare not provoke him. If I put this here, he must do it quickly and well."


    Ding Tang frowned and looked helpless: "anyway, I don''t understand you. What''s the mess? People can''t understand at all."


    ¡­¡­


    After the long Spring Festival holiday, the whole city resumed its previous busy. Tao Zi often nestled in her villa like an idle man.


    Tao Zi was lazy that day, and didn''t want to cook. Breakfast was just instant noodles at the bottom. Yang Jiao''s eyes were blue with anger: "godmother, you don''t want to cook. At least you can order me a takeout. Don''t always deal with me with instant noodles. You don''t have no money!"


    "Who said I was rich?" Tao Zi gritted her teeth and asked, "which eye of yours saw that I was rich?


    "Smelly girl, if you have nothing to do, you''ll know it!


    "I''ve heard what Ding Tang told me. Last time it was your nonsense that I leaked the bottom in front of my father and them!"


    Now Yang Jiao is miserable and can only beg for mercy by the godmother: "how can you remember when this happened? Well, godmother, I can''t do it if I''m wrong? Spare my ears and you''ll become page if you pull again."


    When the water boiled over there, Tao Zi let Yang Jiao go. She made the braised beef noodles steamy and put them in front of her: "this is the craft of godmother. Others can''t eat it."


    "Hiss!" Yang Jiao was angry and wronged. She simply took out her mobile phone, took a picture of the bowl of instant noodles, and then sent it to her Godfather. She wrote: "handsome godfather, come and save Jiao Jiao. Godmother has been abusing me and giving me instant noodles all day. I''m almost tired of it."


    Of course, when Yang Jiao sent this wechat, she saw Tao Zi out of the kitchen, otherwise she wouldn''t be so bold.


    ¡­¡­


    Now Liang Yi is also distressed. He hates himself. He suddenly becomes so paranoid and messes up the good things again.


    Today, he has been secretly investigating the private detective of Tao Zi, and sent him a document regularly, which details the trip of Tao Zi in the past week and some people around him.


    One of them attracted Liang Yi''s attention: Liu HONGNA and Shi Chaoqun had frequent contact, as if they were going to change into a relationship.


    Liang Yi''s heart moved. He immediately called the private detective and asked him to send some photos of Liu HONGNA and Shi Chaoqun together.


    The detective was really dedicated and soon sent more than a dozen photos.


    Liang Yi once met Liu HONGNA, but that was six months ago.


    The last time I returned to Yicheng, I came and went in a hurry. Even if I saw her, Liang Yi''s attention was not on her, so I had a very vague impression of her.


    At this time, Liang Yi was stunned when he saw the photos on the computer.


    As like as two peas, Liu Hongna should have regarded Tao Zi as an idol. She wore almost all the same clothes, but also her long shawl.


    Moreover, Liu HONGNA''s figure is extremely similar to Tao Zi. It is also the perfect figure that makes men salivate at a glance.


    It''s just that Liu HONGNA''s head is a little higher than Tao Zi, but if you don''t look carefully, you really can''t see how big the gap between the two people is.


    The only difference is that Liu HONGNA looks a little inferior to Tao Zi.


    It may also be that beauty is in the eyes of lovers. When Liang Yi looks at Liu HONGNA''s eyebrows, she always feels less comfortable than Tao Zi, and it is impossible to have any feelings.


    The photo shows that Liu HONGNA and Shi Chaoqun have been in pairs and inseparable.


    Occasionally, the shadow of Tao Zi also appears in the photos, but it is only at the edges and corners, and there has been no intersection with them.


    Through Tao Zi''s eyes at Shi Chaoqun, we can imagine that they are not even friends, but only superior and subordinate relations.


    What shocked Liang Yi more was that one of the photos had the same angle as that he saw in the telescope that day. Shi Chaoqun''s body half covered Liu HONGNA, and the part exposed by Liu HONGNA was easy for outsiders to confuse her with Tao Zi.


    Did you see Liu HONGNA that day?


    Liang Yi felt mixed in his heart and stared carefully at the picture on the computer. The more he looked, the more suspicious he became.


    He blamed himself for being too impulsive. The matter had not been investigated clearly. Why did he leave so rashly?


    At this time, Yang Jiao sent a wechat. Liang Yi didn''t think about it and immediately replied to the other party: "of course I can save you, but you have to tell me the truth. Has your godmother been with that Shi Chaoqun recently?"


    "With him? Godfather, what do you think? You''re not the one godmother likes? How can she be with Uncle Chaoqun?


    "Besides, uncle Chaoqun is not a godmother''s dish at all. Now the second godmother has been sticking to him and they are almost a pair. What''s the matter with godmother?"


    Yang Jiao couldn''t stop when she opened her mouth, especially in terms of feelings. She was like a psychological mentor. She was right at a young age:


    "Godfather, I don''t say that you two liked each other, but they mainly made so many gimmicks, which made everyone unhappy. Is it interesting for you to do so?"


    "Who made a gimmick?" Liang Yi wanted to say that Tao Zi was making a gimmick, but he swallowed it again. This kind of thing can''t be told by a little fart child. If he can''t do it well, he will become childish.


    "You didn''t make a stunt? Then why did the godmother come to you that day and you weren''t at home? What did the godmother look like? Her face was so ugly!"


    "What day are you talking about?"


    "On the first day of the lunar new year." Yang Jiao began to defend against injustice to her godmother: "that night, godmother said she wouldn''t come back to live. She ran to you and wanted to spend the spring night with you. But who would have thought that after a while, she came back with a drooping face. Everyone could see that she had something in her heart. If you hadn''t said something to him, could she be like that?"


    Liang Yi''s mind can''t turn around. How can it be? I was in the villa that day. Can I know if she came?


    Suddenly an idea flashed through his mind, and he suddenly realized it again - it must be Xiaomei!


    At that time, he was taking a bath and couldn''t hear the doorbell outside. The Xiaomei had long been evil to him and had long regarded Tao Zi as a rival in love. It''s inevitable that she said something she shouldn''t say to Tao Zi.


    A nanny from the village messed up their good deeds. It''s really difficult for villains!


    Liang Yi sent another wechat to Yang Jiao: "Jiao Jiao, you tell your godmother that there is a misunderstanding here. Don''t believe the nonsense of the nanny. I''ll go back to Yicheng immediately and explain it to your godmother face to face."


    I thought Yang Jiao would reply to him immediately, but Liang Yi waited for a long time before Yang Jiao replied: "Hey, godfather, there was an accident in the villa you live in. There were many people around there and the police."


    It turned out that Yang Jiao occasionally looked out of the window and suddenly found that many people gathered at the door of the opposite villa, including three or four police uncles in dark blue police uniforms.


    It seemed that the group of people were still shouting at the villa. Yang Jiao couldn''t hear clearly through the window.


    With her mobile phone, she came to the window and tiptoed to open the small air window above her head.


    "What''s going on?" Liang Yi over there was surprised at this.


    Yang Jiao replied, "I understand. They were shouting just now to catch strong criminals!"

 Chapter 184

    Tao Zi finished the instant noodles for Yang Jiao, then returned to her room and sat in a daze on the couch on the viewing balcony.


    She looked at the villa not far away, missed him who had lived there, and recalled what had happened to him and her that night. The strange feeling was faint in her heart.


    She wants to suppress this feeling, and this feeling is like a virus that is difficult to cure. It is very contagious. So far, it has left her hopeless. Only in my heart, think of him again and again.


    At this time, she also saw that the villa had changed. A group of people came up inexplicably, like collecting debts or preparing to rob. Anyway, it made people feel that the situation was not right.


    Tao Zi was worried and thought that something had happened to Liang Yi? Otherwise, why did he leave in a hurry? And now there are so many people to surround him?


    Tao Zi hesitated and wondered if she should go and have a look? What if I can help?


    She stood up and turned around the window for several times. Finally, she put on a dress and hurried down the stairs.


    When she came to the door of the villa, Tao Zi saw that the group of people were dressed in sloppy clothes. It seemed that they should be migrant workers.


    But Liang Yi does investment, not infrastructure. He has no intersection with these migrant workers. What are they looking for him for?


    Tao Zizheng felt strange. Suddenly someone shouted, "Qiang Jian is not at home, so let''s break open the door and take what we see. At least we have to explain to Xiaomei."


    The policemen hurriedly stood at the gate and shouted to those who were going to smash the door: "don''t get excited first. The nature of going in and taking things will change! That''s breaking the law. You can''t do that!"


    "What should I do? I can''t forget it. My wife is so sharp!"


    The man who made the most fun was unkempt, with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, jumping his feet and raising his voice. He shouted without any sense of conflict: "my wife is sharp!" the image was so funny that even the policemen couldn''t help laughing.


    Tao Zi wanted to laugh but couldn''t laugh. Instead, her heart was much heavier. Can it be said that Liang Yi is really a shameless man? Even the wives of migrant workers dare to touch?


    However, she noticed that the woman standing next to the sharp nosed monkey had become very complicated again.


    Isn''t she the nanny of the village woman? Look at her sneaky appearance and disgusting image, not to mention Liang Yi. I''m afraid any man has to think about doing that with her.


    It turns out that the so-called bitch of the village nanny is talking about herself!


    Clearly know that the gap between himself and Liang dashiang is not generally large, but also hard to stick up. If you can''t stick it, you have to say what others have done to her?


    It''s really the largest in the world. Even Tao Zi always reflects on herself. Can she be worthy of brother liang? She is so good that she is not afraid to involve herself with others?


    When I go, she doesn''t look in a mirror. Just her image and her temperament catch up with others. Do they want it?


    But Tao Zi really admired her. Her courage was commendable. The cheeky ones were about to catch up with the city wall!


    Tao Zi was looking at the nanny of the village woman. It happened that the nanny also saw Tao Zi.


    When the nanny of the village woman found the new world, she suddenly pointed to Tao Zi and screamed:


    "And her, she was also strongly pointed by that person. I saw her carried into the room by that person, and then stayed in the room with that person in the middle of the night. When she came out, she even changed her clothes!"


    All the people turned their eyes to Tao Zi, which scared Tao Zi into a blank in his head. I really want to find a ground seam to drill in at once.


    Why is this woman like this? I''m not ashamed to say it. Why do I have to pull her along without a face?


    Tao Zi''s heart is beating wildly. She doesn''t think it''s appropriate to stay here for a long time. Hurry and get out of here. Don''t be a "strong pointed woman" at that time. How big does that face become?


    Tao Zi turned and was about to leave. Unfortunately, she was a little slow. Two policemen had stopped her retreat and said politely to her, "Miss, please stay. We want you to assist in the investigation."


    "Well... I have something else to do. You''d better find someone else."


    Tao Zizhen wished that she could become invisible and disappear immediately.


    "Wait a minute, don''t go!"


    The nanny of the village woman also ran over and turned her small eyes, smiling at Tao Zi.


    "You, what do you want?" Tao Zi had no choice but to take the cheeky sister even if she was extremely clever.


    The elder sister not only swears, but also dares to say anything. Now she is positioned as a strong and sharp woman.


    She and she are completely scholars who meet soldiers. There is no clear format for reason.


    The nanny of the village woman is quite civilized. She doesn''t burst out dirty words as before. Instead, he leaned over and whispered in Tao Zi''s ear:


    "Sister, I know that you have an affair with that man. I also know that you still have him in your heart.


    "But to tell you the truth, men are like bears. As long as they are finished, they will not recognize people.


    "Like that man, didn''t he dump you too?


    "We just let him sleep, and now he doesn''t answer us. Can''t we just forget it?


    "Well, I''ll sue him with you. The man is so rich that we can certainly make a mistake."


    After hearing this, Tao Zi''s nervous tension relaxed again, and she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hey, what are you laughing at? What I told you is serious. Why are you laughing?" the village nanny was almost irritated by Tao Zi.


    Tao Zi shook her head and said, "Oh, I won''t laugh."


    The leading police uncle saw that the village woman''s nanny whispered with Tao Zi. Don''t guess. He also knew what they were talking about, so he came up to Tao Zi and asked, "are you willing to help us investigate?"


    "Well," Tao Zi nodded, "I help with the investigation, but... I can''t be here?"


    "Then, come with us to the police station." the policeman turned back and motioned Tao Zi to follow him.


    Before arriving at a police car, the police uncle opened the door, first let Tao Zi get on the car, and then said to several other policemen, "try to appease me. When I find out, I''ll come back and solve it."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Jiao saw it clearly in the villa and hurriedly called Liang Yi: "Godfather is bad. Godmother used to watch the excitement and was taken away by the police."


    Liang Yi also roughly figured out what the situation was through the photos sent by Yang Jiao.


    That nanny has a thick skin. She did that shameless thing before, and now she wants to frame him?


    She treats everyone as a fool. Isn''t she deliberately asking for trouble?


    "Don''t worry, Jiaojiao. It''s all right." Liang Yi heard Yang Jiao say that Tao Zi was taken away by the police. Instead of worrying, she felt a trace of warmth.


    Liang Yi guessed that Tao Zi did this to clean up his innocence.


    He said to Yang Jiao, "so Jiao Jiao, you hang up your cell phone first, then send you an audio, and then you send it to your godmother, and then you call her and tell her that this is the evidence I gave and ask her to hand it over to the police."


    "Well, I''ll hang up right away."


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the villa area of Yunhai villa, turn one street to the police station facing the street.


    Tao Zi got out of the car, followed the police uncle into the front hall of the police station, crossed the corridor and was taken into a fully enclosed room.


    The police uncle asked her to sit in a chair and went out to say hello: "Xiao Yang, come here and take notes."


    Someone answered, and in the twinkling of an eye came a policewoman similar to Tao Zi''s age.


    The policewoman was stunned by Tao Zi''s beauty when she saw Tao Zi. She looked at her up and down for a long time before she came back to her senses. She sat next to the policeman''s uncle and opened a laptop.


    "Can we start?" the police uncle asked the policewoman sitting next to him, and the other party nodded, "well, let''s start."


    "What''s your name, miss?"


    Tao Zi said casually.


    The police asked her age, native place, home address and work unit.


    Tao Zi answered one by one. When she mentioned the work unit, she only said: unemployed.


    When the police are very sensitive. It is said that Tao Zi lives in the villa of Yunhai villa, the police uncle immediately motioned the policewoman around him to check the owner of the villa on the Internet.


    This investigation doesn''t matter. The look of the two policemen immediately changed, because the owner of the villa is the Tao Zi in front of him!


    "You said you didn''t have a job, then why did you have such a villa worth tens of millions?" the policeman uncle looked directly at Tao Zi and asked.


    In fact, the original owner of the villa has always been Zhu Dashan. Until Tao Zi cooperated with Zhu Dashan for the second time, Tao Zi asked Zhu Dashan to completely return the villa to her name.


    Tao Zi smiled, looked at the policeman''s uncle with a crooked head and asked, "it seems that this matter has little to do with this case?"


    "The connection is not big, but I''m curious. Do you mind telling me the truth?"


    When the policewoman saw that Tao Zi was beautiful and famous, she naturally had other associations.


    The girl is either a rich second generation or kept by others.


    Otherwise, at her age, how could she have such a property worth tens of millions?


    So the policewoman''s curiosity is so great that she has to dig to the bottom.


    "I bought that villa."


    "You bought it? Then why do you have so much money?"


    "Of course I earned it."


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t have a job?"


    "I mean, I don''t have a job now. But I used to."


    The more the two policemen listen, the more they feel that there is a situation here. If they can''t do it well, they may be able to dig up a shocking case.


    The policeman''s uncle looked serious and his tone of voice became harder and harder: "then, tell me, what did you do originally?"


    "Work for people."


    "Where do you work?"


    "Rivers and mountains are great."


    The two policemen looked at each other and continued to ask, "what are you doing there?"


    Tao Zi smiled faintly: "executive vice president."

 Chapter 185

    Tao Zi didn''t wait to finish. The policeman uncle slapped the table fiercely: "this is the police station. Can you have something to say?"


    "I''ll talk well?" Tao Zi looked confused: "why don''t I talk well?"


    "How old are you? Just 24 years old, you went to Heshan to be a good vice president? You think we are all fools? Make up such low-level lies to deceive us?"


    The policeman uncle pointed at Tao Zi very seriously and said, "you''d better tell me why there is that villa and where your money comes from. If we find out the truth, your result will not be very good."


    "What do you mean? You''re doubting me?" Tao Zi chuckled. "If you don''t believe it, you can call Heshan to ask."


    After hearing this, the policewoman frowned and whispered to the police uncle, "I have a high school classmate who works well as the front desk in rivers and mountains. Why don''t I call her?"


    The police uncle nodded, "well, ask."


    The phone got through. The policewoman pressed hands-free. "Cao Yan, this is Yang Xiaoping."


    "Oh, Xiaoping, what can I do for you?"


    "I want to ask you if your company has a vice president, a woman named Tao Zi."


    "Yes, but she just left her job years ago. What? What do you want to do with her?"


    The two policemen looked at each other. In order to confirm it, the policewoman asked, "how old is she this year?"


    "In your early twenties."


    It turned out that the taut faces of the two policemen gradually relaxed.


    The policewoman was not reconciled and continued to ask, "how is it possible to be an executive vice president of a large company in her early twenties? It seems unlikely?"


    "What''s impossible? President Tao is a genius in business. She has invested in projects that have not made a lot of money. It turns out that our company is still in a state of loss. When she comes, she will turn losses into profits immediately."


    "Wow, so divine?" the policewoman took another look at the complacent Tao Zi and continued to ask, "then why did she resign again?"


    "I don''t know the details. I guess if people are so capable, they must be going to do it alone."


    "Oh, thank you, Cao Yan. I''m working on a case. Let''s talk later."


    After hanging up the phone, the policewoman and the police uncle changed another look at Tao Zi.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Tao. We were too sensitive just now and offended you, Mr. Tao." the police uncle smiled.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all for work. It''s better to be serious." Tao Zi also smiled beautifully.


    The policeman''s uncle first restrained his smile, then cut to the point and asked, "well, just now, the lady said that President Tao was once forced by that man like her. Is there such a thing?"


    Hearing this sentence, Tao Zi''s face turned red and her eyebrows were locked together: "you just kept saying, ''that man'', then I''ll ask you, do you know who that man is?"


    The police uncle shook his head calmly: "I don''t know. I just heard the report and rushed there. I haven''t had time to make an in-depth investigation."


    "In that case, I''ll tell you."


    Tao Zizheng said, "the man''s name is Liang Yi. He is the president of Blue Ocean International Investment Group Co., Ltd. you happen to have a computer here. You can check his real identity on the Internet."


    The policewoman listened to her and immediately clicked on the keyboard. After a while, she turned the computer screen and pushed it in front of the police uncle.


    The police uncle looked carefully and nodded. He agreed with what Tao Zigang said.


    Tao Zi continued: "people like Liang Yi are outstanding, young and promising, and have a fortune of tens of billions. Do you think he might start with a nanny?"


    "It''s not necessarily," said the policewoman. "In the cases we handle, there are many perverts. On the surface, they seem to be high-class people and honest men. In fact, they are secretly a dirty color devil!"


    Before the policewoman finished, Tao Zi was fuming. She patted the table and said, "what are you talking about? You didn''t investigate and study, but you said he was a pervert. Don''t you obviously want to wrong people?"


    "Mr. Tao, don''t get excited. We''re just guessing. We don''t mean to wrong people."


    The policeman''s uncle stared at the policewoman and asked Tao Zi calmly, "however, I''m a little curious. What''s the relationship between you and Liang Yi? Why do you speak for him?"


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you see?" Tao Zi said without hesitation, "I''m his girlfriend!"


    The policewoman first glanced at the photos on the computer and looked at Tao Zi in front of her. Her expression was full of hard to hide envy, jealousy and hatred.


    No wonder, this is a pair of Bi people who are really talented and beautiful.


    Even the policeman''s uncle couldn''t help sighing.


    "So, the villa Liang Yi rented is to get close to you?"


    "Yes, that''s right."


    The two policemen looked at each other again. From the reality, Liang Yi himself was a young talent, and he had such a beautiful girlfriend around him. How could he rape a wretched nanny from the village?


    Doesn''t that seem reasonable?


    But the young policewoman was also unwilling: "sometimes you can''t use common sense to judge this kind of thing. What if your boyfriend is a pervert?"


    "Your boyfriend is a pervert!" Tao Zi couldn''t help it anymore. Huo stood up and stared at her.


    This sentence made the policeman uncle nearby laugh: "all right, Xiao Yang, stop talking nonsense."


    He said to Tao Zi again, "don''t get excited, Mr. Tao. We''re just assuming."


    "Hypothesis is no good. How can anyone casually assume that people are abnormal?" Tao Zi said angrily.


    Just then, Tao Zi''s cell phone rang. She took it out of her coat pocket and saw that it was Yang Jiao.


    Tao Zi asked the police uncle, "do you mind if I answer the phone?"


    "I don''t mind. Take it."


    Now Yang Jiao is at home alone. Tao Zi is really worried. She is busy connecting and asks, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with you?"


    "Godmother, godfather has an audio file for me to send to you. You can receive it."


    Audio files?


    Tao Zi was puzzled. She said, "well, let me see."


    Tao Zi hung up her mobile phone and clicked into wechat. At a glance, she saw the audio file sent by Yang Jiao.


    After Tao Zi downloaded it, she came to her ear and listened to it from beginning to end. Her magic face gradually changed.


    After a while, she turned the audio to the external state again, and then put her mobile phone in front of the two policemen: "since you want to know the truth, listen to this."


    At the beginning, the two policemen were still a little confused. When they heard the disgusting voice from their mobile phones, they all laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    The police car took Tao Zi back to Yunhai villa and stopped in front of the group of migrant workers.


    The police uncle got out of the car first, took his mobile phone and came to the village woman nanny and said to her, "we have found out that you are framing the party."


    "Frame him up? Why did I frame him up? He was so sharp at me that you said I framed him? Is there any reason?" the nanny of the village woman was in a hurry and cried.


    "Don''t get excited. Listen to this first."


    The police uncle smiled and turned on his cell phone. There was a clear voice from the other side:


    "Mr. Liang, I fell in love with you the first time I saw you. I''ve loved you for a long time and I''m going crazy.


    "Mr. Liang, please, just do it with me. You must be satisfied. I must be better than that woman..."


    The man with sharp cheeks standing next to the nanny of the village woman slapped his palm on the nanny''s face before listening to this recording: "you old shoes, you watch, and told me that you were strong and sharp by others. You''re being cheap? You''ve lost all my face. How did I find you such a shameless bastard..."


    The man with sharp nosed monkey cheeks scolded more and more angrily. Later, he simply pulled up the woman''s hair, like dragging a dead dog, overturned her on the ground and kicked her severely.


    Tao Zi looked at the woman screaming and was beaten black and blue by her husband. She hated her to the bone, but now she couldn''t bear it.


    She used to say to the man with sharp cheeks:


    "You are a big man. Do you mean to beat a woman like this?"


    The man with sharp nosed monkey cheeks was surprised. He saw that it was the beauty just now. He was brave again. He stuck his neck and said, "what''s your business if I beat my daughter-in-law?"


    Tao Zi looked at each other''s wriggling Adam''s apple and the foaming corners of her mouth. She couldn''t help feeling sick again: "it''s your daughter-in-law. You can''t beat her. She''s a normal person and has human rights. You''re abusing her and breaking the law!"


    Speaking of this, she turned and accused the police uncle standing next to her: "how can you be a policeman and watch such atrocities without coming forward to stop them?"


    In fact, the policeman uncle also sympathized with the weak in his heart. He wanted the village woman and nanny to be beaten. At least he could make Tao Zi calm down.


    Otherwise, if Tao Zizhen refuses to spare no effort and accuses the nanny of slander, I''m afraid that the nanny will have to be detained for at least ten or eight days. If not, she will have to be sentenced, and her life will be ruined.


    To the surprise of the police uncle, Tao was so kind that he would give up his previous hatred and help the nanny.


    "What do you say?" the policeman''s uncle said to Tao Zi with a bitter smile, "such people are like this. They don''t treat their wife as a person. Now you poke it out again, and that woman will have no way to live."


    Tao Zi saw the nanny on the ground, bruised and covered with dust, and was suddenly touched by her soft nerves.


    The police uncle is right. Now the scandal of the nanny is publicized. No husband can stand it. It is estimated that she can''t lift her head all her life.


    "Don''t fight," Tao Zi said to the man with sharp cheeks, "if you think she''s bad, you can divorce her, but you have no right to fight her."


    "She is the daughter-in-law I paid for. Why should I divorce her?"


    The man also saw that Tao Zi was not easy to provoke. He didn''t dare to talk nonsense anymore. He kicked the nanny and said, "get up, don''t put it away!"


    Seeing that the group of migrant workers were scattered by birds and animals, and the men with sharp noses were also preparing to leave with their women, Tao Zi hesitated for a moment and said to the back of the man and woman, "wait."

 Chapter 186

    Tao Zi''s words not only surprised the couple, but also made the police uncle turn his eyes to her.


    The police uncle is also afraid that Tao Zi will not let go of this matter. At that time, the unlucky woman will be even worse:


    "President Tao, she is a village woman. She hasn''t read for a few days and doesn''t understand the law. Besides, she hasn''t caused you any loss. I think you''d better... Let her go."


    With a faint smile, Tao zichong went to the man and woman and asked the black and blue faced unlucky sister, "are you still a nanny now?"


    The nanny shook her head crying, "no, No."


    Tao Zi doesn''t have to think about it. She can guess that Liang Yi won''t stay with her when something like this happens. It''s strange that she doesn''t lose her job.


    "Why don''t you come with me and babysit me?"


    Tao Zi said this, but also made a great determination. The nanny sister''s character is really not very good. If she put it around, she must have installed a time bomb for herself.


    But Tao Zi couldn''t watch her suffer so much. They were all women. Put herself in her shoes and think about it. She still couldn''t bear it.


    Now if she takes her away, she can alleviate a domestic violence and at least stop the nanny from being beaten up.


    Everyone present guessed Tao Zi''s idea and felt incredible.


    People hurt her boyfriend so much, but she ignored the past grievances and went to help this woman. Is this girl a little too kind?


    Even the policewoman who had always been jealous of Tao Zi looked at her with new eyes.


    The nanny trembled. She didn''t know what to say. She just nodded to Tao Zi.


    Tao Zi smiled very gently, took the nanny''s hand and said, "OK, let''s go, let''s go with me."


    ¡­¡­


    Liang Yi pushed the company to several vice presidents and asked LAN Qian to prepare the car and rush to Yicheng immediately.


    Liang Yi took a long breath. Fortunately, there was no news this time. Otherwise, Tao Zi must have fallen out with him.


    He secretly thought that as long as he pushed everything on the nanny, everything would be all right.


    Unfortunately, people are not as good as heaven. When he arrives at the villa where Tao Zi lives in the evening, it is the nanny who comes out to open the door for him!


    Liang Yi suspected that something was wrong with her eyes. How could she be here? What the hell is going on?


    ¡­¡­


    The little Mei was brought back by Tao Zi, and Tao Zi did not break the past with her, but did not give her what laws to make. Instead, he took the band aid and Yunnan Baiyao spray to her first, and helped her clean up the wound on her body.


    Seeing that her body was too dirty, Tao Zi found her clothes she didn''t often wear, and asked her to take a bath first and then change her clothes.


    Then he arranged for her to go to the guest room on the third floor and let her have a good sleep first.


    Originally, in Xiaomei''s eyes, Tao Zi was a burnt goods and prostitute. Now when she arrived at Tao Zi''s villa, she knew that she was a "man with big money" like the boss.


    Xiaomei was so moved by Tao Zi that she was so kind to others that they helped her. Even if she doesn''t have a long heart, she should know something good or bad.


    Xiaomei didn''t dare to be lazy. When she saw that it was going to be dark, she got out of bed and went to the kitchen to do some work, making plans to cook dinner for her host.


    When she had just finished, she heard the doorbell ringing outside. Xiaomei quickly put down her work and ran out to open the door.


    She didn''t expect that the person who came was president Liang. She was so frightened that her face turned white at that time.


    President Liang''s means are still fresh in her memory. Beating people hurts more than her husband - won''t he punch himself again?


    Liang Yi, like her, was stunned on the spot.


    However, Liang Yi was not as frightened as she was, but his face was full of disgust. He took a hard look at her and strode into the villa.


    Tao Zi was sitting on the sofa in the hall, staring at the computer and thinking about the plan she had set.


    Hearing the footsteps, Tao Zicai looked up like waking up from a dream. She saw Liang Yi approaching her. Her mind was in a trance and felt like dreaming again.


    She looked at him intently. She didn''t come back until he came to the sofa. She closed the computer and got up and asked, "you, why are you here?"


    Liang Yi frowned all the time, with a black face, angrily pointed to Xiaomei behind her and asked, "why is she here?"


    Tao Zishun looked at Xiaomei with his fingers. Seeing that she was at a loss, she stood foolishly and hurriedly motioned to her: "go ahead and be busy first."


    Xiaomei was smart enough to escape the hall quietly.


    "Listen to me, it''s like this..." Tao Zi told Liang Yi what had happened before from beginning to end: "I think it''s too poor. As soon as her heart was soft, she brought her back."


    "You pity her? Is this kind of person worth your pity?" Liang Yi pounded the table and asked, "you haven''t read the story of the farmer and the snake? Aren''t you stupid enough to be that farmer?"


    "She''s not a snake, she''s just a poor woman!"


    Tao Zi thought Liang Yi was back. She and he could eliminate the misunderstanding and make up again. Unexpectedly, he spoke to her with this attitude, which disappointed her and said angrily:


    "Why don''t you have any compassion? She''s like that. Can I leave her alone?"


    "What is she like? When Liang Yi said this, her voice was so loud that it rang through the whole villa:" no matter what she is, you can''t control it. She deserved it and asked for it! "


    When Yang Jiao heard the wrong voice below, she hurried down the stairs. Seeing the two people in the hall, she couldn''t help asking strangely, "godfather, you''re here? What''s the matter with you? Why did you quarrel with godmother?"


    They simply ignored Yang Jiao''s appearance and ignored her.


    Tao Zi was breathed out by Liang Yi and pointed to him and said, "I''m willing to take care of it. What''s the matter? Anyway, I brought her to my house and didn''t go to you. You can''t take care of it!"


    "Who says I can''t control it? You are my woman. In the future, you will still be my wife. If you are stupid and do something wrong, I have to control it!"


    Liang Yi also refused: "I limit you to drive her away in ten minutes! If she doesn''t go, I''ll go!"


    "Well, it''s like who let you come. You go, you don''t go, you''re a bastard!"


    Tao Zi tilted her mouth and sat back on the sofa. She gave him a white look and said angrily.


    Now Liang Yi has no choice. Looking at the unruly and willful Tao Zi, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    Liang Yi was originally looking for her to reconcile. He spent an afternoon and traveled more than 200 kilometers from Dongyang to Yicheng. Did he just harden the relationship between the two people because of a nanny?


    Isn''t it worth it?


    Liang Yi comforted herself. Let''s take a step back.


    "That''s good," said Liang Yi, gnashing his teeth. After a long pause, he said, "I''m willing to do that..."


    This sentence made Tao Zi and Yang Jiao laugh. Yang Jiao didn''t think his godfather was embarrassed enough. She had to make things difficult for him and asked, "what''s that?"


    Tao Zizheng laughed wildly. After listening to Yang Jiao''s words, she immediately pulled down her face, pointed to her nose and said, "stay with you. It''s none of your business!"


    Liang Yi also stared at her: "adults speak, children don''t interrupt, be careful to spank!"


    Yang Jiao tilted her mouth: "who''s booing? What was the noise just now? Now it''s the same with the outside world!"


    Seeing Yang''s delicate and wheezing upstairs, Tao Zi finally let go of her hands and feet, gave Liang Yi a carefree bear hug, then skillfully kissed his lips and said:


    "You know better or worse, and you know to let me, or I''ll ignore you all my life!"


    Liang Yi''s face was printed with her bead lips. He finally secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, she made this step, otherwise she wouldn''t bloom in spring so soon.


    It''s just that Xiaomei is here. Liang Yi inevitably gets stuck in his throat. He kisses Tao Zi and asks, "where are you going in a while?"


    "Why?" Tao Zixing was just right. Originally, he was still like a thirsty fish. He was paralyzed in his arms. He was shameless and breathed. But suddenly, after listening to this, Tao Zi replied to his previous state: "what do you mean? I''m not good here?"


    "Well, who can''t say it." Liang Yi said in some panic: "aren''t there outsiders here? I''m afraid..."


    "What are you afraid of? This is my territory. I''ll decide. Who dares what?"


    Tao Zi''s words were very hard, and Liang Yi was amused by her unruly Princess appearance.


    "Why are you laughing? Don''t laugh!" Tao ziyue said more and more vigorously, "come on, kiss me!"


    Liang Yi barely strained his smile, and obediently put the hot lips together. First, he began from his forehead and gradually extended downward, then the nose and face, and then to the broken cheeks. The fragrance was refreshing, the neck was as white as snow, but it was just not on the theme.


    Tao Zi was so anxious that she couldn''t scratch her heart. She held him tightly, closed her eyes, tilted her head, and tooted her mouth.


    The other party is like playing hide and seek, always flashing and hiding, leaving her lips unfounded.


    At this moment of deep love, suddenly the door of the hall was knocked open with a thump.


    It was Ding Tangtang who was so divine. Obviously, she went shopping again during the day, holding a lot of things in her arms.


    At this time, she couldn''t open the door at all, so she had to push the door open with her ass. it was like setting off firecrackers.


    When she turned around, she was surprised to see the man and woman hugging together recklessly, staring at them with big eyes and exclaimed, "Oh, my God!"


    So frightened, the things in Ding Tang''s hands were scattered on the ground. She bent down to pick them up and said with a smile: "you continue, you continue, I didn''t look at anything."

 Chapter 187

    Tao Zi was startled by Ding Tangtang''s sudden appearance. She quickly beat up a carp, broke free from Liang Yi''s arms, and said to Ding Tangtang with shame and annoyance:


    "I let you work. Who let you go shopping? Look at you. What are you buying?"


    Seeing that Ding Tang picked up a big box of Barbie dolls, Tao Zi was even more annoyed: "this kind of thing is also worth going home? How many adults do you have? Do you still play with this? Are you mentally disabled?"


    Ding Tangtang is not stupid. Of course, he knows why Tao Zi has such a big temper. It is obvious that she has disturbed her good deeds. She is angry with her now.


    It turns out that Tao Zi is also a good friend! She is angry, and Ding Tang is angry!


    "I bought it for Yang Jiao, okay? People told me to buy Barbie dolls. Can I not buy them?"


    Ding Tanggan did not pick up the things on the floor. He stood up straight and said confidently: "unlike some people, we stay at home all day as aunts and grandmothers. We are not ashamed to see this and that. If we have nothing to do, we still hold a man mouth to mouth!"


    "Hey, who are you talking about?" Tao Zi was angry, blushed with shame and didn''t wear slippers, so she rushed over: "believe it or not, I tore your little smelly mouth?!"


    Liang Yi is eating melons and watching the sisters fight happily. When he saw that Tao Zi was really going to use force with her best friend, he hugged her and said with a smile, "Hey, almost come on, don''t be endless. You hurt your feelings too much?"


    Tao Zi was held in his arms and smelled his unique masculine breath. He not only lost his temper immediately, but also became distracted.


    She stared at Ding Tang: "wait!"


    "OK, I''ll wait!" Ding Tangtang refused to take part and had to go back.


    ¡­¡­


    Ding Tangtang came to the second floor with large and small bags. It happened that Yang Jiao heard something wrong below. She was looking around and saw that Ding Tangtang came upstairs. She helped her take two shopping bags and whispered:


    "What''s the matter? How did godmother get in touch with you? Aren''t you two usually very good?"


    "What''s the matter? I''ve messed up other people''s good deeds!" Ding Tang thought more and more angrily: "you''re a godmother. You''re just a guy who forgets friends when you see sex!"


    "Well, sister Tang, you''re right. Last time godmother met godfather, she immediately forgot me. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t know where to live."


    Yang Jiao helped Ding Tang open the door of the room and continued to extend the topic:


    "And godfather, he''s even worse. He''s always kind to me. As long as he sees godmother, he immediately forgets others. Tell me, what''s this? It''s all tears."


    Seeing Yang Jiao''s solemn sigh, Ding Tang couldn''t help laughing. He scratched her itchy flesh and asked, "are all tears? Let me see, where are your tears?"


    "Hey, what are you doing? I still have something on my hand!"


    The two of them laughed for a while. Ding Tang fell on the bed and meditated for a moment. Suddenly, he jumped up, snapped his fingers and said, "yes!"


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Jiao asked.


    Ding Tang wanted to say, but he held back: "I won''t tell you!"


    "Sister Tang, aren''t we the best? You have a secret. How can you not tell me?"


    "You are too young to tell you this."


    "Please, tell me."


    Ding Tang ignored her, looked down into his satchel, took out something not much bigger than his little fingernail, took out his mobile phone, set it to the receiving state, raised the little thing with his other hand, looked at the picture on the mobile phone, and really changed with the movement of that thing.


    "Hey, it works really well," said Ding Tang excitedly.


    Yang Jiao''s little ghost was big. He saw the clue of this thing at a glance: "eh, isn''t this a pinhole camera?"


    Yang Jiao was right. What Ding Tang took was a pinhole camera.


    It turned out that when Ding Tangtang was shopping today, he happened to pass by the door of a store specializing in computer accessories. Suddenly someone shouted inside: "Ding Tangtang, is that you?"


    Ding Tang was about to walk over. Hearing the sound, he took another step back and saw a tall, simple and honest boy coming out. She carefully identified it for a while and said in surprise: "Mr. Hong! Why are you? Why are you here?"


    Hong Xuechang, whose real name is Hong Xiaolong, is the brother who paid for the invention patent when Ding Tang University.


    Later, the patented software was used in fortune telling by Ding Tang, specially to eavesdrop on other people''s information.


    Thanks to Tao Zibing''s intelligence, she found the clue and let Ding Tangtang destroy the original setting. Otherwise, Ding Tangtang would go further and further on the evil road. I''m afraid he might go to prison in the future.


    However, Ding Tangtang still admired Hong Xiaolong. In her eyes, he was a God and man. She felt that with his inventions, his future would be unlimited.


    But now Hong Xiaolong is still Longyou shoal. Listening to Ding Tang''s question, he scratched his hair and said with a smile: "I work here and repair computers here."


    "Why? You are so capable? Now you work for others?" asked Ding Tang incredulously.


    "Don''t laugh at me. What can I do?"


    "Who''s laughing at you? You''ll invent it! I thought you were an engineer now."


    "Oh, my inventions are too low-end. People can''t use them at all and don''t buy them."


    "I think it''s good. It''s very practical."


    Ding Tangtang was so curious that he asked him, "do you have any new inventions now? Let me see, or I''ll buy another one."


    Hong Xiaolong thought and said, "wait."


    Then he turned and returned to the store. After a while, when he came out, he put a white thing the size of a small fingernail in Ding Tangtang''s hand: "this, I''ll give it to you."


    Ding Tangtang held the thing in his fingers and observed the light in the mall: "what is this?"


    "Pinhole camera." Hong Xiaolong said with bright eyes.


    "What''s so strange about this? You can buy it online." Ding Tang glanced.


    "This is different from an ordinary pinhole camera."


    Hong Xiaolong looked around and whispered, "it''s my latest invention.


    "This thing has a built-in telescopic lens, which can automatically focus the focal length, and the definition is higher than that of any mobile phone camera.


    "At the same time, it also has powerful eavesdropping function and night vision function.


    "And the inside lens can also be remotely controlled. It can rotate like human eyes at will. There is no dead angle at 180 degrees. You can see wherever you want."


    "Wow, it''s so powerful." Ding Tang was surprised to hear what he said and asked, "it has so many functions. Why don''t you sell this patent?"


    "I want to sell it, but people don''t buy it."


    "Then why?"


    "It''s because it has such high-end functions, so its cost is too high. Just such a small thing costs tens of thousands of yuan. Who can afford it when the manufacturer makes it?" Hong Xiaolong said dejectedly.


    "I''ll go. It''s worth so much money?" Ding Tang hurriedly stuffed the pinhole camera back into Hong Xiaolong''s hand: "forget it, I can''t take it. It''s too expensive."


    "You, you''d better take it."


    Hong Xiaolong blushed and said, "I''m afraid I couldn''t have graduated if you hadn''t helped me. No one wants this thing. It should have been a toy for you."


    Ding Tang still refused, and Hong Xiaolong said, "if you don''t, you look down on me!"


    There was no way. For fear of hurting others'' face, Ding Tang had to accept it reluctantly.


    In fact, Ding Tang didn''t take this thing seriously at all. Is it just a pinhole camera? She''s not an obscene man. It''s of no great use to her.


    Originally, Ding Tang almost forgot this episode. When discussing Tao Zi''s forgetting friends with Yang Jiao just now, he suddenly remembered this little thing again.


    She used the remote control software downloaded from Hong Xiaolong''s mobile phone to test the small camera. Unexpectedly, it was really smart and clear.


    Ding Tangtang tried its remote control function again. As Hong Xiaolong said, you can see everything around you at will.


    "Yes, yes," said Ding Tangtang, gripping the thing in his palm and biting his teeth, "hum, let your surname Tao see color and forget your friends, then I''ll have a good look. What color are you!"


    Yang Jiao also understood Ding Tangtang''s sinister intentions. Instead of stopping, she was so excited that she scratched her ears and cheeks: "that''s a good idea. I also want to see what they did behind our backs."


    "Stay aside! You little boy, is this what you should see?" Ding Tang glanced at her and was ready to get out of bed and take action.


    "Sister Tang, hum, if you don''t let me see it, I''ll tell godmother!" Yang Jiao said with her waist crossed and eyes staring.


    "How dare you?"


    "Why don''t I dare? If I tell godmother about it, she must praise me."


    The more Yang Jiao said, the more satisfied she was: "at that time, hum, your end will not be very good."


    Ding Tangtang gnashed his teeth at Yang Jiao: "you ungrateful little boy, you said I was good to you just now, and now you''re threatening me again? Believe it or not, I''ll strangle you and destroy your body!"


    "Who is not frightened? Come if you have seed!" Yang Jiao was really not afraid of her.


    Ding Tangtang tried to pinch her. Before she started, Yang Jiao began to scream at the top of her voice, frightening Ding Tangtang to cover her mouth.


    "Well, well, I''m convinced of you." Ding Tang finally admitted.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Jiao secretly went to Tao Zi''s room and put the pinhole camera on the picture frame facing the big bed.


    After dinner, Ding Tang and Yang Jiao lay in bed, looking excitedly at the mobile phone screen, waiting for an exciting scene on it

 Chapter 188

    "I''ll go, but it''s really emperor!" Yang Jiao couldn''t help sighing when she looked at the picture on the mobile phone screen.


    When Ding Tang heard what she said, he felt guilty. Didn''t he obviously show the emperor''s film to the underage girls?


    Seeing the mobile phone picture, the dog man and woman flipped and moved on the bed, and the kiss was fierce. Seeing that they were about to make more primitive actions, Ding Tangtang suddenly blacked his mobile phone and seriously educated Yang Jiao. The tone was like that of the sweeping Emperor Group:


    "Come on, you''ve almost got it. You''re addicted to it. It''s not suitable for children. Don''t look at it! It''s time to go to bed!"


    "Hey, why are you like this? It''s time for me to have a look." Yang Jiao was so excited and unwilling that she had to rob Ding Tang''s mobile phone.


    Ding Tangtang held his mobile phone over his head and refused to let her reach it: "how old are you? You need to see this? I''m not inducing juvenile delinquency? No, absolutely not!"


    "You won''t let me see it, will you? I''ll go to godmother right away! If she knows, you put a pinhole camera there. Hum, it''s my fault if she doesn''t strangle you!"


    Yang Jiao now grasped Ding Tangtang''s weakness and threatened her with it.


    But it was really clever. Ding Tang lost his temper: "Why are you like this? Aren''t we the most iron sisters? Why do you always threaten me with this?"


    "Also the most iron sister, speak better than sing! The most iron sister, won''t you let me see this?"


    "Didn''t I tell you? This child is not suitable."


    "Don''t prevaricate me with this! There are two choices: let me see, nothing; if you don''t let me see, hum, I''ll report!"


    "HMM."


    Ding Tangtang had no choice but to hang down his hand holding the mobile phone, bite his teeth and say, "you forced me. Don''t wait for things to be exposed. You push all the good things on me. Then you will pretend to be an innocent girl with your godmother."


    "Don''t worry, I can''t betray you."


    "Hiss, you little fart child still have a promise?"


    Yang Jiao couldn''t wait to grab the mobile phone. When she opened it, she was a little angry: "how can they kiss without a head? They almost got it. At least do something substantive?"


    "Little boy, you''re in a hurry!"


    Ding Tang thought the two men were already working in the quilt. Seeing the situation displayed on the mobile phone, he was also a little strange. What are they doing? No, nothing, just mouth to mouth, right?


    I''ll go. Is that too pure?


    At this time, Ding Tangtang saw Tao Zi open Liang Yi, and listened to her sigh and said, "Hey, how come my great aunt came with you? It''s really not the time. It''s too disappointing."


    It turned out that this was the case. Ding Tang put his heart back in his stomach and smiled at Yang Jiao, "is it over? I don''t want to see it. My aunt is coming."


    Yang Jiao also felt disappointed. No wonder they kissed for so long. There was only the prelude and no drama. It seemed that today was completely over. She yawned: "it''s boring. I knew I would play games and wasted so much valuable time."


    With that, she fell back to bed with little interest. Ding Tang smiled faintly, and his eyes still focused on the mobile phone.


    Liang Yi in the mobile phone asked Tao Zi, "do you really want to treat Zhu Dashan like that?"


    "What did I do to him?" Tao Zi asked back, holding her arm on the bed.


    "Stop pretending. I know everything."


    "What do you know?"


    "You want to start a company."


    "Well, that''s right. But what does my company have to do with Zhu Dashan?"


    Liang Yi said with a smile, "you can''t pretend again. Don''t forget that I''m your introductory teacher. Your every move can''t escape my eyes."


    Tao Zi tilted her head: "OK, tell me what I want to do?"


    "You''ve got it right. In another month, there will be a cliff like fluctuation in the stock market."


    "You got it?"


    "You can count it. Why can''t I count it?"


    Tao Zi shook her finger and said, "no, no, the four-dimensional code you taught me doesn''t have such a powerful function. If I say, you can''t count that at all."


    Liang Yi nodded: "you''re right. The password can only see the appearance. The real essence has to be based on experience and sensitivity.


    "The precipice of the stock market is too abrupt. The four-dimensional password may not be calculated."


    Speaking of this, Liang Yi looked directly at Tao Zi and asked, "since you say I can''t calculate it, why can you calculate it again?"


    "Do you want to know?"


    "Yes."


    Tao Zi hesitated, took out her mobile phone, clicked it, and handed it to Liang Yi: "this document was given to me by Ding Tangtang. It is the bone arithmetic Sutra handed down by her ancestors. To put it bluntly, it is a fortune teller."


    Liang Yi took over the mobile phone and looked at it. He smiled faintly: "that Ding Tang is very interesting. How can she be willing to give you such an important document?"


    "She wants me to untie her." Tao Zi turned the document to the back and pointed out, "look at what''s written on it. It probably means that as long as you learn the Sutra and use it to tell people fortune, eliminate disasters and solve misfortunes, later, those disasters will be passed on to the fortune teller himself."


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    "I don''t think it''s possible, but the fact is that Ding Tang''s father and grandfather died in a car accident. Up to now, they haven''t even found any bones."


    "You said Ding Tang was afraid, so he gave you this thing?"


    "Yes."


    "But does it make sense?"


    "Of course it makes sense, because I don''t believe this, so after I read this, I can relieve her."


    "You have solved it for her now?"


    "No, it says that only after ninety-nine and eighty-one days, it is determined that the people who study the Suanjing really don''t believe it, can they be qualified to solve this set."


    "Do you believe it?"


    Tao Zi looked at the chandelier above her head and sighed softly: "it seems that I have some letters."


    She saw the color change on Liang Yi''s face, smiled and said:


    "Originally, I hated those superstitious things most. After I read this Suanjing, I gradually realized that in fact, some things should not be rejected at all, let alone as unbearable as we thought.


    "Just like this bone arithmetic Sutra, on the surface it says everything about God, but in fact it is similar to the four-dimensional password you invented. It can even be said that it is more profound and accurate than your four-dimensional password."


    "Oh?" Liang Yi couldn''t believe it. "No? I''ve been verified by high numbers. Can you say that ancient people already knew high numbers?"


    "Look here... It''s the four column arithmetic Sutra compiled according to the eight characters of a person''s birthday. I have demonstrated it from beginning to end and found that there are too many mistakes here. Many of them are not accurate.


    "At the beginning, I worked out the correct number because of curiosity, and I didn''t think much of it.


    "Later, I occasionally looked at it again from the beginning. I found that there was a myriad of connections between the correct number I calculated and the previous wrong number!"


    Tao Zi pointed to her mobile phone and said seriously to Liang Yi, "look down again. These twelve articles are called ghost Valley Scripture. On the surface, they are similar to the book of changes and eight trigrams. But I substituted those correct and wrong gains into them and used the 12 bit algorithm for a little operation. I unexpectedly found that this is the improved version of the four-dimensional password!"


    "Oh? No?" Liang Yiyue felt more mysterious. Looking at the divinatory symbols on his mobile phone, he couldn''t believe that these things had something to do with the four-dimensional password.


    Seeing that he didn''t believe it, Tao Zi got up and opened the bedside table. He took out a piece of A4 paper with dense numbers and handed it to Liang Yi: "the numbers on this paper are correct in front and wrong in the back. You can use the four-dimensional code to prove the ghost Valley Sutra, and you will know whether what I said is true or false."


    Liang Yi took the paper and looked at it from beginning to end. He put his mobile phone next to the paper. He knelt on the bed and looked at the mobile phone and the paper while putting his fingers on the bed.


    Within two minutes, Liang Yi''s expression became more and more dignified. He stared at the mobile phone and the paper seriously, as if his soul had been drilled in. The whole person was petrified and motionless except his fingers.


    Tao Zi didn''t bother him, but sat quietly beside him. After about half an hour, Liang Yi finally straightened up, shook his head in shock and said, "I didn''t expect that ancient people had such great wisdom!"


    Tao Zi smiled and asked, "is it more detailed than your four-dimensional password?"


    Liang Yi sighed and nodded: "at least two levels have been upgraded!"


    He held up his mobile phone and frowned: "it seems that those fortune telling skills of the ancients are not nonsense. They even cover advanced mathematics and are more accurate than four-dimensional passwords. It''s amazing."


    Tao Zi said, "so I calculated the cliff with it."


    "Since..." Liang Yi looked at his mobile phone and said with a dignified look: "you calculated the cliff with it, that is to say, the set added to Ding Tang''s head does exist?"


    Ding Tang, who is on the mobile phone, has a layer of goose bumps. Her ears are almost stuck on the mobile phone. She wants to hear what Tao Zi will say next.


    "I think some things are accurate because they can be calculated, such as the stock market or futures, which are composed of data, so we can calculate its results based on these data. But people''s destiny is different, it is not composed of data."


    Tao Zi took Liang Yi''s shoulder, tilted her head and said seriously, "there are too many accidents in the world. Who knows what will happen next? Just like the accident between Ding Tangtang''s father and grandpa, it''s completely accidental. It''s not used to calculate at all. You can''t calculate it if you want to."


    Liang Yi suddenly put in a sentence: "well, what was the ancients who invented this? Was it used to send stocks and futures? Or was it just for fun?"


    After hearing this, Tao Zi stared at him and asked, "you don''t want to say that it can really calculate people''s fate?"

 Chapter 189

    Liang Yi did not answer, but sent Tao Zi''s document to his mobile phone. After careful study for a while, he said, "it''s really hard to say. I have to see it again."


    It was more than two o''clock in the morning. Liang Yi looked at the time and put his mobile phone aside: "well, it''s so late. Go to bed."


    Tao Zi yawned: "well, I''m really sleepy."


    The two turned off the light, then fell back into bed, hugged each other and slept.


    ¡­¡­


    Here, Ding Tang, who was dazed at his mobile phone, was sleepless. She had been thinking about what the two people said.


    They said the four-dimensional code, as well as the ghost Valley Sutra, the stock market cliff, and the "set" added to her


    All that, to Ding Tang, was like a heavenly book, and few words could be understood.


    Although Ding Tang has been studying the ghost Valley Sutra, what he said above is nothing more than a life sign that people don''t understand.


    Before Ding Tang used it to tell people fortune. Often eight or nine times out of ten can calculate accurately.


    Even if she is not sure, she can deal with it with the words blocked at both ends in the Suanjing.


    For the first time, Ding Tangtang knew that the Suanjing had another wonderful function. But she still didn''t understand what was going on and what she could do with it.


    It seems that if you want to understand the ghost Valley Sutra, you must know the four-dimensional password, but what is the four-dimensional password?


    Ding Tangtang became more and more curious. He became more and more excited in bed. He didn''t fall asleep until dawn.


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Zi knew that the nanny''s name was you Xiaomei. The name sounded very nice. Unfortunately, it didn''t match me.


    You Xiaomei is always obscene and sneaky. She can''t even see the slightest beauty in her body.


    It''s even less beautiful to do things for people. This is not true. I gave a small report to Tao Zi early in the morning and secretly said, "President Tao, your original nanny is really not good."


    Tao Zi got up early today and finished washing before 8 o''clock. At this time, he just had two mouthfuls of breakfast and was in a daze at the documents on his mobile phone.


    After listening to Xiaomei''s words, Tao Zi''s brain couldn''t help being short circuited.


    The nanny?


    I didn''t have a nanny?


    "Who are you talking about?" Tao Zi put down her cell phone and looked at Xiaomei.


    "Who else can there be? The nanny who brought you the children."


    "Are you talking about her?"


    This really surprised Tao Zi. What you Xiaomei said was Ding Tang!


    What''s her eye?


    Which eye did she see that dingtang was a nanny?


    Last night, I got angry with Ding Tang. Tao Zi really went too far. The main reason is that she forgot her friends. Now think about it, she still blames herself.


    However, Tao Zi is also very curious to hear Xiaomei say so.


    Ding Tangtang is a kind of person who will repay for his evil deeds. Like yesterday''s one, she will certainly not give up.


    Tao Zi really wanted to know how Ding Tang planned to do bad things: "Oh, tell me, what''s wrong with her?"


    Xiaomei was just trying to test. Seeing that Tao Zi was really interested in listening, she was cautious just now. Now she has become vivid again:


    "You''re her boss, isn''t that right? You see, you''ve got up so early. She''s fine. The sun is on her ass and she''s still sleeping.


    "If I were you, I would have given up such lazy goods long ago. Isn''t it obvious that the person who bullies the boss is kind?"


    Tao Zi almost didn''t laugh when she heard this.


    What else does she think it is? It''s just that Ding Tang is lazy.


    Tao Zi also taught Ding Tangtang, a lazy pig who often suffers from laziness.


    What can I do? She used to be a master and has been used to laziness. Her laziness can''t be cured in a while.


    Ding Tangtang''s laziness doesn''t matter to Tao Zi, but it''s you Xiaomei''s problem of making small reports.


    Tao Zi knows that the more such people are, the more they can affect team unity.


    No matter in which company, or in which group, any boss who has done a little bit hates this kind of person.


    Only the mentally handicapped boss likes to listen to small reports, which eventually makes the whole team panic and fall apart.


    Although Tao Zi hated such villains, she still didn''t want to start immediately to eliminate the tumor.


    She knows her biggest problem is that she is too kind, even to the wicked.


    Just like Zhou Xinran at the beginning, if it weren''t for her kindness, Zhou Xinran wouldn''t have appeared in the studio burning four small flowers, let alone turned LV Rong upside down and walked away.


    Now, you Xiaomei is another obvious example.


    Tao Zi knew she had made a mistake and was working as a stupid farmer to save the frozen snake, but she didn''t want to admit her mistake immediately.


    Tao Zi wanted to give herself a buffer period, otherwise she would be too embarrassed in front of Liang Yi.


    That''s why she said to you Xiaomei, "well, I know. I''ll talk to her later."


    You Xiaomei doesn''t know what Tao Zi''s "I''ll talk to her later" is. Is it just talk?


    You Xiaomei thought for a while and asked, "Mr. Tao, what''s the general salary for being a nanny here?"


    "How much did you say before?"


    "Well... Two thousand, two thousand six."


    You Xiaomei wanted to say more. She thought that her former boss was her current boss''s boyfriend. If she made up a lie, people would be able to see through it. It''s better to tell the truth.


    Tao Zi thought, it''s really not much. Now here in Yicheng, newly graduated college students practice in the company, and at least 3000 are at the bottom. She''s only two thousand six. It''s a little less.


    "Well, I''ll give you three thousand. As long as you do well, there''s still room to rise."


    Tao Zi casually threw out a bad check, but she thought to herself, it''s better to invite this sister out early one day. Don''t wait for a fishy pot of soup, it''s too late.


    "Really?" you Xiaomei''s eyes brightened with excitement. "I''ve earned 3000 yuan for the first time since I came to the city. Tao Zi, you''re so kind to me."


    Tao Zi didn''t want her to make noise around. She looked down at her mobile phone. She thought she could know something good or bad. When she had finished what she should say, she stayed on the side.


    But she didn''t want to. You Xiaomei still stood and didn''t go. Tao Zi felt strange. She couldn''t help raising her head and asked, "what else do you want?"


    "HMM." youxiaomei nodded.


    "Tell me, what''s up?"


    "Why don''t I take care of her children?"


    "You, take care of her children?"


    Tao Zi understood. You Xiaomei said she meant Ding Tang. Tao Zi felt funny and asked, "why?"


    You Xiaomei said vividly, "I''ve taken care of my children well. I brought up several brothers and sisters in my hometown, and they are very strong. Like my three brothers, they all marry a daughter-in-law now, and they always think of me when they''re free."


    "Well." Tao Zi nodded, "is there any other reason besides this?"


    "It must be a high salary to take care of the children here. Otherwise, how could she dress so well and go back to buy things."


    Yesterday, you Xiaomei peeped in the corner and saw the spectacular scene of big bags and small bags when Ding Tang came back. She has been envious and jealous in her heart.


    "Anything else?"


    "Also, she can live in such a big room, which is much better than my small room."


    "Yes." Tao Zi nodded.


    "Also, she''s too lazy. If the child lives with her, he must also be lazy. At that time, the child will be too lazy to be normal. That''s enough?"


    You Xiaomei said more and more confidently and boldly: "also, she doesn''t respect you very much. Anyway, are you her boss? How dare she confront you! A nanny like this should be dismissed early and save the eye!"


    "That''s all, gone?"


    "No more."


    Tao Zi banged on the table, and her tone became stiff: "no, just stay aside and do what you should do. Don''t talk nonsense here! You haven''t found your own position, so you want to dig someone else''s corner? You''re good!"


    Tao Zi''s words made youxiaomei tremble. Originally, she wanted to explain. Tao Zi pointed to her nose: "shut up! Get out! I don''t want to see you now! Get out!"


    You Xiaomei saw that Tao Zi was really anxious, so she walked out of the restaurant disheartened.


    When opening the door, you Xiaomei bumps into Ding Tang who is going in. When you Xiaomei walked away, Ding Tang laughed recklessly.


    "What are you laughing at?" Tao Zi looked at her and smiled. Her serious expression couldn''t hold.


    "I laugh at you. Where did you find such a 250 nanny? It''s so interesting." Ding Tang said and laughed. The laughter sounded like a silver bell, which made Tao Zi giggle.


    "It''s two hundred and fifty. I have nothing to do with her."


    Tao Zi didn''t want to say more about you Xiaomei. She was afraid to say more. Ding Tang thought of her as two hundred and five, so he changed the topic and asked, "why didn''t you wake up before nine? This is not your style."


    Ding Tang rubbed his eyes and said, "no way. Your uncle Liu called and asked me to accompany him to see President Niu."


    "Mr. Niu? Did he promise to see you?"


    Tao Zi originally wanted to pretend to cooperate with Zhengrong petrochemical in Lancheng.


    Because Tao Zi guessed that general manager Niu, relying on his being the boss of a big factory, must have ignored Liu Jun sent by Tao Zi.


    Such a move will certainly make Zhu Dashan feel profitable and covet Zhengrong.


    But now Ding Tang said Niu would see them, which surprised Tao Zi.


    Ding Tangtang snapped his fingers and said with a complacent smile, "with master Ben here, what can''t be done? It''ll be solved in a phone call."


    "Master Ben?" Tao Zi knew it when she said so.


    Originally, Tao Zi used Ding Tang as a gimmick because she had too many crooked ways and was better than Liu Jun in many things.


    But there is a bottom line.


    Tao Zi usually doesn''t stand out and has her own small abacus. She is afraid of touching this bottom line and can''t get rid of her relationship.


    "Why not? I''ll go with you later?"


    After listening to Tao Zi''s words, Ding Tangtang immediately renewed his spirit: "Hey, it''s really the sun coming out from the West. Our aunt Tao is finally willing to go out of the mountain!"

 Chapter 190

    Liang Yi shut herself in the room all the time and studied the ghost Valley Sutra painstakingly. Even breakfast was eaten by herself in the room.


    Tao Zi knew he was interested in it and didn''t want to disturb him, so she didn''t go back to her room since she got up in the morning.


    Now Tao Zi is ready to go to Lancheng. She has to talk to Liang Yizhi. Tao Zi went upstairs first by taking advantage of Ding Tang''s makeup.


    After knocking on the door twice, there was no movement in it. Tao Zi had to gently push the door open and look into the room.


    I thought Liang Yi was sleepy and fell asleep again, but I didn''t expect that he was still sitting in bed, staring at the laptop in a daze.


    "What? Are you still watching?"


    Intoxicated purple approached him and sniffed his particularly charming smell.


    Liang Yi stretched out his hand and took her in his arms. He touched her hair with the tip of his nose and smiled faintly: "who asked you to give me such a difficult problem? I can''t solve it. I''m not reconciled."


    "Why not? It''s just a problem." Tao Zi reached out to close her laptop and said, "forget it. It''s not worth working hard for this kind of thing."


    Tao Zi is right. The ghost Valley Sutra is like a bog. Once you find the trick and drill in, it''s difficult to pull it out again.


    Liang Yi also felt that he was too obsessed. He should have cherished the good time with Tao Zi, but this thing was too attractive for him to restrain.


    Fortunately, Tao Zi appeared and helped him turn off the computer. He breathed a long sigh:


    "Oh, it''s not worth it. Being too proficient is not necessarily a good thing. Sometimes, being too smart is often worse than a fool. I guess the ancients of this book must have realized this, so they deliberately complicated many algorithms."


    "You can see it too?" Tao Zi asked with bright eyes.


    "You can see it. Can''t I see it? Don''t forget, I''m your master."


    Tao Zi smiled two pear vortices on her face, and her eyes admired more: "I saw it for several days. How long did you see it? Of course I''m strange."


    She whispered with him again, "but I''m not as much as you think. I thought it was the ancients who had IQ problems. After you said that, I really understand - is it difficult to be confused? The ancients probably think so."


    "That''s it." Liang Yi pushed away the laptop, held Tao Zi in her arms, kissed her forehead and said:


    "There is a poem well written on it:


    "After thousands of years of vicissitudes, the sky is long,


    "What do you want after a hundred years?


    "After all, I finally feel shallow,


    "You are dying.


    "Translated into vernacular, that is to say, what can you do if you figure it out? It''s not the day of death in the end? It''s better to be confused."


    "Well." Tao Zi looked at him happily and smiled, "then you don''t want to continue?"


    "Forget it. With you by my side, I''ll calculate that thing. Isn''t this sacrificing the basics for the end?"


    Liang Yi said as he put his lips close to Tao Zi''s collar.


    This ambiguous move made Tao Zi''s breathing become urgent again. She knew it would not work like this. In broad daylight, there was a Yang Jiao in the next room. How bad it was for her to bump into it.


    Although her heart beat faster and she had a fever, she pushed Liang Yi away, frowned and said, "look at me. As soon as I talk to you, I forget all the business."


    "What business?" Liang Yi looked at her red face and blinked.


    "I want to go to Lancheng and talk about cooperation." Tao Zi said this and shook her head: "forget it, I''m still not going."


    "Why don''t you go again?"


    "I can''t bear to have you here." Tao Zi said shyly.


    "Then I won''t delay your business?" Liang Yi stretched out his hand and gently pinched her cheek: "why don''t I go with you?"


    "OK." Tao Zi hugged him excitedly and kissed him again. Before he hugged her, he quickly jumped out of bed: "if you want to go with me, hurry up. Ding Tang must be impatient."


    ¡­¡­


    It is said that Liang Yi will follow him to Lancheng. Ding Tang asked, "who will take care of Yang Jiao when he leaves her at home alone?"


    Tao Zi didn''t expect that Ding Tang still cared about Yang Jiao. She stretched out her hand and put it on her forehead and said, "you like to fuck that leisure. She''s so adult that she can''t take care of herself? Besides, isn''t there a nanny at home?"


    "Nanny?" Ding Tang sneered, "if I don''t have that nanny, I can put some snacks."


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right."


    While Tao Zi was talking, she was about to take Liang Yi''s car. Ding Tang grabbed her: "please don''t forget your friends. I have something to tell you. Get in my car and don''t go with him!"


    Tao Zi had no choice but to look at Liang Yi reluctantly and sit in dingtang Maybach.


    ¡­¡­


    Ding Tangtang opened the road in front of her luxury car, and Liang Yi followed closely in the nanny car.


    Ding Tangtang looked at the black nanny car in the reversing mirror, looked at Tao Zi who was itchy and hard to scratch around him, and smiled: "why, I can''t bear to be separated for so long?"


    "Who said that? Which eye of yours can see that I can''t stand it?"


    As soon as the red tide on Tao Zi''s face receded, she blushed again and gave her a white look: "what nonsense? Drive your car well!"


    "I''m not talking nonsense. Tao Zi, you''re really fascinated by that man. You see, you have peach blossoms on your face, beautiful eyes and romantic demeanor. You''re a typical ''love addict, love addict, love him when he reads''. In the study of life, you''re called'' robbery in the ruler '', you know?"


    "What''s the ''end of shame''? Smelly Tang Tang, don''t you want to say I''m not ashamed?"


    Ding Tang giggled: "if you want to understand so, you can."


    "Isn''t it? I haven''t settled accounts with you yesterday. I''m looking for trouble again today. Why are you becoming more and more annoying now?"


    "Who found fault? You misunderstood it, okay?"


    "Tell me, what is" robbery in the ruler "


    Ding Tangtang said: "no matter whether men and women know each other or are intimate, as long as they are not lovers, they will subconsciously keep a distance of about two feet.


    "Of course, there are exceptions, but that''s not normal.


    "When men and women really fall in love with each other, they will certainly break through this distance and always keep it within one foot.


    "But love is one of the greatest disasters in life, so it is called ''robbery in the ruler'' in the study of fate."


    Tao Zi thought it was really the case when she heard what she said. Now she and Liang Yi are almost stuck together, not to mention keeping a distance of one foot.


    At the thought of this, Tao Zi''s heart pounded and her face had a fever, but her mouth said, "you''re talking nonsense and studying life. Which university opened such a discipline for you, and it''s quite like that."


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    "Of course not. Those are bluffing. Only fools believe them!"


    Ding Tang nodded and said, "well, just don''t believe it."


    When the bus arrived at Jiacheng community where Liu Jun lived, Ding Tangtang said to the Bluetooth headset, "uncle Liu, have you come out? I have arrived at the door of Jiacheng community."


    At this time, a parked Audi A6 sounded its horn, flashed twice at the same time, and then drove to the fork in front.


    "Well, I see you. Go ahead and I''ll follow you." Ding Tangtang said this, stretched out his finger, clicked on the LCD screen in front of him and hung up the phone.


    She began to continue the topic just now, turned her head and asked, "Tao Zi, I gave you that document. How much have you read?"


    "Well... Almost, finished reading it."


    Ding Tang used the remaining light from the corner of his eye to observe Tao Zi''s expression and found that she seemed to be deliberately avoiding this topic. She was looking at Liu Jun''s Audi A6 in front of her and didn''t want to answer her at all.


    After a while, Tao Zi said casually, "Tang Tang, do you think I should change a car for uncle Liu? He has a big president driving Audi, but you have an assistant driving Maybach, which seems unreasonable?"


    Ding Tang ignored the topic and continued to say, "since you''ve finished reading it, what do you think?"


    "What have you finished?" Tao Zi asked in a confused reply.


    "Don''t be careless," Suanjing. "


    "What? You still let me say how I feel?"


    "Yes, tell me."


    "I don''t have any feelings, but it''s just ghost symbols and nonsense."


    Ding Tang snorted with a sneer: "classmate Tao Zi, it''s not good for you to talk like that. Don''t forget my original identity. I''m a master of magic! Do you think I can''t calculate anything after I return to the secular world?"


    It was quite like that. Seeing Ding Tangtang''s serious expression and deliberately stretching a long voice when talking, Tao Zi was amused by her and giggled: "Oh, my God, how can I forget. You are still a master. Tell me quickly. What have you calculated?"


    "Can you be serious? I''m serious with you."


    "OK, I''m serious." Tao Zi sat upright, smiled on her face, and stared at each other seriously.


    Ding Tang held the steering wheel in his right hand and made a lotus finger in his left hand. His thumb pretended to click on the other four fingers, half narrowed his eyes, and muttered in his mouth. He didn''t know what he was talking about.


    After a while, she returned to normal, looked solemn at Tao Zi, and then said seriously, "Tao Zi, you understand that thing and learn more deeply than me."


    Tao Zi saw her and her ghost talisman, so she followed her path, made a pious look and asked, "master sister, tell me, how deep am I?"


    "Well, it''s not easy to say." Ding Tang looked at the front attentively, his expression was still dignified, but his mouth seemed to be talking to the air: "you understand the ghost Valley Sutra, and you use other spells to understand..."


    Speaking of this, Ding Tang finally made up his mind and said, "the spell you use is called four-dimensional code!"


    Tao Zi had a calm face. After listening to this sentence, she suddenly seemed to be pricked by a needle. She suddenly stared round her eyes and asked, "what are you talking about?"

 Chapter 191

    When the word "four-dimensional code" came out of Ding Tang''s mouth, several thoughts flashed in Tao Zi''s mind. She immediately racked her brains to think about how such an important secret was leaked out.


    Can it be said that Ding Tangtang tampered with his mobile phone?


    But then she thought it was impossible. Tao Zi saw with her own eyes that Ding Tang destroyed the original receiving software.


    And Tao Zi''s mobile phone has always been in his hand. Ding Tang just wants to take it, but he doesn''t have a chance to get it.


    Even if Ding Tangtang got Tao Zi''s mobile phone, it would be a heavy project to set up the software on her mobile phone. For a while, she couldn''t get it out and didn''t have the time.


    Therefore, the assumption that Ding Tang tampered with her mobile phone is not tenable.


    Tao Zi calmed herself a little. Then she asked quietly, "how do you know the four-dimensional code?"


    "Didn''t you ask clearly? I calculated it. I pinched my fingers for a long time just now, but you didn''t see it."


    Like Tao Zi, Ding Tang''s face was calm, his tone of voice was normal, and he did not show any guilty conscience.


    "You lie! I don''t know your ways? They''re all fooling people!"


    Tao Zi''s eyes suddenly became sharp: "Ding Tangtang, don''t play tricks with me. Tell me the truth. How do you know about the four-dimensional code?"


    Ding Tang was still a dead duck. "What''s your relationship with me? We are iron porcelain friends. I can''t deceive anyone?"


    She made an innocent face, smiled bitterly and said, "I really calculated it. Who makes me a master? Magic calculation is my basic skill. Really, I really calculated it."


    "Well," Tao Zi narrowed her eyes and said, "then tell me what''s going on with this four-dimensional code? What''s the principle and what''s it used for?"


    "This... The password is the password. It is to express what you want to say in a way that others don''t know. Like those underground workers in the Anti Japanese war drama, don''t they usually use passwords to transmit information."


    Ding Tangtang combed his long hair with his fingers, and his bright big eyes whispered in his eyes: "I still know this common sense."


    "You fart!"


    Tao Zi suddenly pestled her shoulder. Ding Tang was startled. The steering wheel was biased. He didn''t drive the car to the isolation belt: "Hey, what are you doing? I''m driving! You won''t die with me?"


    "You''ve made it clear to me. How on earth do you know? If you don''t make it clear, I''ll break up with you now!"


    Tao Zi lost her temper. It was like a storm. Ordinary people really couldn''t bear it.


    However, Ding Tangtang had to carry it if she couldn''t carry it. She also looked angry: "I told you everything I should say. What do you want me to say? I''m counting! Do you believe it or not?"


    Tao Zi really had nothing to do with Ding Tangtang. Besides, she didn''t want to get too stiff with her, so she had to suppress her anger and point to Ding Tangtang''s nose:


    "OK, I''ll believe you this time. If you let me know what you did to me. Hum, that''s the end of our friendship!"


    "How can I say hello? You''re just too suspicious. I''ve been dating you for so long, and you don''t know who I am? I can''t do anything to you. What''s the relationship between us? Can I be so heartless?"


    Ding Tangtang secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Wei was wronged and muttered, "hiss, what do you think?"


    ¡­¡­


    Lancheng is adjacent to Yicheng and is located in the southeast corner of Yicheng. The two cities are only more than 100 kilometers apart. In less than two hours, Tao Zi and his group of three cars came to Lan City.


    Lancheng is a city based on heavy industry. Many national key factories and mines were gathered here many years ago.


    Today is different from the past, because of economic transformation and market changes, those big factories and mines have either moved out of the urban area or become depressed day by day.


    The rows of factories on both sides of the road have either been abandoned or lifeless. It seems that few people work in it.


    Driving eastward, I finally saw a large plaque across the road, which read "Zhengrong Petrochemical Group" in big red characters.


    Most of the large trailers driving on the road are loaded with dozens of tons. With the hurricane, they rumble by.


    The road was dusty, and the trees on both sides of the road were dusty. Those factories became taller and more majestic. There are also some large steel cans, like rows of enlarged thermos cups, piled up disorderly in the big wall.


    Tao Zi came to this place for the first time. Looking at the iron guys who are comparable to high-rise buildings outside the window, she felt very curious and couldn''t help asking Ding Tangtang: "these things are so big. What are they used for?"


    "You ask me? How do I know?"


    Ding Tang glanced at Tao Zi and said, "but with these things alone, I think Zhengrong group is really strong. You see, we have gone so far that we haven''t even reached the front door of the factory."


    Ding Tangtang is right. The area of this factory is so large that it is almost half the area of Yicheng from beginning to end.


    More than ten minutes later, a gate appeared in front. Liu Jun''s Audi A6 stopped at the door and was stopped by two security guards.


    Liu Jun got out of the car and explained the situation to the security guard. The security guard didn''t enter the oil and salt and shook his head at Liu Jun.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t uncle Liu make an appointment with Mr. Niu?" Tao Zi couldn''t sit still and wanted to get off and have a look.


    "Sit down first," said Ding Tangtang. "It''s no use for you to go down. The security guards here are cattle. They don''t have certificates. You won''t let you in even if you tell the dragon to ask others. I learned it last time."


    "Aren''t we here in vain?" Tao Zi looked back at the nanny car and thought she had recruited Liang Yi. She just went back home. Isn''t she too shameless?


    "Don''t worry. It''s their problem that they won''t let them in. It has nothing to do with us. They will regret it at that time."


    Ding Tang said with confidence.


    Tao Zi looked at Ding Tangtang''s eyes and guessed that she must be playing some evil way again. She asked, "that cow won''t count on you, too?"


    "Well, I took him as an apprentice." Ding Tang said with his head raised as if he had a status.


    "If so, Niu should always ask you out the first time? How can it be delayed until now?"


    "I''m not vulgar. I haven''t shown my true face, so he doesn''t know who I am."


    When Ding Tangtang said this, he smiled mysteriously: "but I told him something I shouldn''t say, otherwise with his big boss, it''s impossible to promise to see us."


    "Said something you shouldn''t have said?" Tao Zi certainly understood what Ding Tangtang said. She must have exposed others'' old background.


    With a helpless face, she earnestly taught Ding Tang with a bitter smile: "you, you still have to keep some integrity in life and work, and don''t cross that node. At that time, no one can save you."


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do." Ding Tang saw that Tao Zi said good words and was very moved. A faint smile hung on the corner of his mouth.


    While talking, Liu Jun walked over and knocked on the window. Ding Tang lowered the window and asked, "uncle Liu, what''s going on?"


    Liu Jun didn''t expect Tao Zi to sit inside. He nodded at her and said, "President Tao, are you here too?"


    Tao zichong smiled at him. Liu Juncai said, "Niu suddenly changed his mind. I called him. He asked me to go back and didn''t want to see me."


    "Yeah, hey, this cow is fat enough?" Ding Tang first gnashed his teeth and said to Liu Jun, "uncle Liu, you go back to the car and sit for a while. I''ll call him. I''ll see what his cow is!"


    Liu Jun ran with Ding Tangtang for a while. He also saw the energy of the Yellow haired girl. He smiled and said, "well, I''ll wait in the car first." he waved to Tao Zi, and then turned to the Audi A6.


    Ding Tangtang took out his cell phone and dialed two consecutive calls. No one answered them. She was more and more angry: "Hey, Niu, you dare to follow me!"


    Ding Tangtang sent another wechat to the other party. This move was really effective. Soon her mobile phone rang.


    "Mr. Niu, you''re really good. Dare you refuse to answer my phone? Don''t you want to mix up?" Ding Tangtang changed his usual style of trendy women and became full of ruffian flavor, making it like mixing society.


    The cow in the mobile phone always seemed to say something. Ding Tang angrily scolded: "anyway, I don''t care. You play routine with me. I can''t hide it for you. See which of us will be better then!"


    The other party seemed soft, and her voice was as low as a mosquito humming. Tao Zi sitting next to her could only hear a few words, and could not even form a sentence at all.


    "OK, I won''t say more. You can do it." Ding Tangtang hung up his cell phone, changed his seriousness and smiled at Tao Zi.


    Tao Zi asked curiously, "what do you hold on to him? Is he so afraid of you?"


    "Actually, it''s nothing," Ding Tang didn''t want to say. Seeing Tao Zi''s persistent questioning, he couldn''t help showing off:


    "That Niu is the son-in-law of a big man in the province. He has always been supported by his father-in-law. Otherwise, he can''t be the general manager of such a big factory with his three legged Kung Fu.


    "But, man, once he has the power and money, he wants to stay out and mess around. But he is different from other rich men. He has no autonomy. Once his wife knows that he secretly raises a junior, he will have to be completely scrapped.


    "So this guy ran over and asked me whether it was OK or not and whether his wife would find out.


    "I like to watch the excitement. I told him on the spot, OK, what''s wrong? As long as I do it carefully, my wife can''t find it.


    "After listening to my words, this Niu became brave immediately. He bought a villa here in Yicheng and raised a junior.


    "Of course, he can''t escape this shit. I often remind him when I have time."


    Tao Zi shook her head: "Ding Tangtang, what''s your name? You''re called extortion!"


    "Did I blackmail? Did I blackmail? I didn''t ask him for a penny. How did I blackmail?"


    Ding Tang put on a look of innocence.


    At this time, the security guard in front of him had let go. Ding Tang smiled and said, "look, I''m on my horse, one for two!"

 Chapter 192

    A line of three cars slowly drove into the factory, passed through a large square, and finally came to a building in the style of last century.


    That building has at least 17 or 18 floors and covers a large area. It''s almost catching up with a big shopping mall.


    The parking lot in front of the building was full of cars. Liu Jun drove around for a long time. Finally, he found a parking space at the corner, and the two cars behind him followed.


    Liu Jun got out of the car first. He was surprised to see that Liang Yi came down from the nanny car behind. At that time, he was silly: "President Liang, how... How did you come?"


    Relatively speaking, the difference in status between Liu Jun and Liang Yi is not a bit.


    Although Liu Jun used to be a deputy department manager in the blue ocean group, he is not qualified to meet the president on weekdays.


    No wonder Liu Jun couldn''t say anything when he saw Liang Yi.


    Liang Yi changed his lofty style in the company and said with a smile, "I''ll accompany my girlfriend."


    Then he motioned to Tao Zi.


    "With your girlfriend?"


    Tao Zi and Liang Yi''s business insurance density is too high, and Liu Jun has been kept in the dark. He looked along Liang Yi''s eyes and saw Tao Zi and Ding Tang holding hands. For a time, he really didn''t know whether President Liang''s girlfriend was Tao Zi or Ding Tang.


    "No wonder Miss Ding works so hard. She turned out to be president Liang''s girlfriend. It''s disrespectful, disrespectful." Liu Jun said preconceived.


    "What?" when Ding Tangtang heard this, he blushed: "uncle Liu, you don''t understand. Don''t talk nonsense. When did I become his girlfriend? My girlfriend is Tao Zi, not me!"


    Liang Yi also smiled at Liu Jun: "wrong, it''s Tao Zi."


    With that, Liang Yi pulled Tao Zi over again, took her shoulder and said, "President Liu can rest assured and boldly cooperate with Tao Zi in the future, as long as you know that there is me behind her."


    Liu Jun opened his eyes wide and smiled deeply: "of course, I will try my best."


    At this time, a young man in a suit came over and asked Tao Zi, "is it president Liu and assistant Ding?"


    Liu Jun nodded hurriedly, "yes."


    The young man may be used to seeing those low-key customers. He didn''t even look at Liu Jun. he turned and said, "come with me."


    Several people entered the building and got on the elevator. The elevator door didn''t open until the 19th floor. The young man led the way in front, let Tao Zi and them to a small lounge and said, "President Liu is meeting customers. Wait a moment first."


    With that, the young man turned and left.


    Ding Tangtang looked angry and muttered, "this Liu is really good. He can even pretend to be a dog leg!"


    Tao Zisheng was afraid of being heard, and kept winking at Ding Tang to stop her talking.


    After sitting in the lounge for more than half an hour, no one paid attention to them.


    Ding Tang couldn''t sit still. He took out his mobile phone and called Niu again. Unexpectedly, Liang Yi stood up, took Tao Zi''s hand and said, "forget it, I''d better take you to see him."


    Tao Zi always felt wronged by Liang Yi, but when Liang Yi said this, she was surprised: "why, do you know the one surnamed Niu?"


    "HMM." Liang Yi didn''t say much, so he took Tao Zi''s hand and walked to the door. Of course, Liu Jun and Ding Tang couldn''t sit still, so they followed out together.


    Walking to the door of an office on the east side of the corridor, Liang Yi didn''t knock, but pushed the door open and walked in.


    When the female secretary sitting outside saw the four people coming in, she got up and asked, "do you... Have an appointment?"


    Liang Yi pulled up the corner of his mouth and charmed all sentient beings with a smile: "you tell Niu Qiancheng that a man named Liang Yi is looking for him."


    The female secretary may have seen such a Charming handsome man for the first time. She seemed drunk on the spot and calmed down for a long time: "here, you don''t have an appointment, I..."


    "Go, Niu Qiancheng will meet me." the smile on Liang Yi''s face was deeper and more charming.


    The female secretary covered the deer''s heart and finally turned around and walked to the inner office.


    After a while, the female secretary turned back and said, "Niu always invites you in."


    Liang Yi walked into the big office and saw that there were two people sitting in it besides Niu zongniu''s future.


    Tao Zi knew both of them, Zhu Dashan and Zhou Xinran.


    Zhu Dashan and Zhou Xinran met Tao Zi and Liang Yi. They were still sitting steadily. At this time, they all stood up like an electric shock.


    Tao Zi was not surprised to see them both. Originally, she was ready to cooperate with Zhengrong. The wind had long been released in order to let Zhu Dashan squeeze in.


    But Tao Zi still didn''t expect that Zhu Dashan would follow up so quickly and found here first.


    No wonder Niu''s future has been avoided. I''m afraid it''s in Zhu Dashan''s face.


    "President Liang, what brings you here?"


    That cow''s future is almost in his forties. He looks handsome and tall. At first glance, he knows that he was a handsome man when he was young. No wonder I can climb up to the big man in the province and become someone else''s door-to-door son-in-law.


    At this time, Niu Qiancheng met Liang Yi and immediately became half short. He bowed and held Liang Yi''s hand and said with a smile: "it''s really brilliant for me to let president Liang come in person."


    "Where, where," Liang Yi smiled faintly: "Mr. Niu exaggerated. I didn''t expect that it would be so difficult to see Mr. Niu. If I hadn''t ventured to come, I might have to wait in the lounge for monkey years and horses."


    "Oh?" Niu Qiancheng glanced at Liu Jun and Ding Tangtang behind Liang Yi, and then he understood.


    "Mr. Liang, what did you say? You should know that you came here in person. Of course I was greeted outside the gate. This... I don''t blame those who don''t know."


    After a while of polite greetings, Niu Qiancheng asked Tao Zi, Liang Yi and others to sit on the sofa and personally screened a cup of tea for several people. Then he asked, "President Liang''s visit this time is not also for the purpose of joint venture listing?"


    Liang Yi picked up the teacup, blew the foam on it, took a sip gently, and then smiled and said, "we blue ocean don''t have this plan yet. President Liu wants to cooperate with you, so please let me be a lobbyist."


    "This..." Niu Qiancheng looked embarrassed, looked at Liang Yi, looked at Zhu Dashan sitting opposite, rubbed his hands and said, "President Liang, you''re a step late. I''ve promised Dong Zhu."


    "Oh?" Liang Yi glanced at Zhu Dashan. "Is Zhu Dong quick enough?"


    Zhu Dashan is on pins and needles now. In front of him, the four people, except Liang Yi, have only seen one or two sides and have no too much contact. The remaining three people all know the root of him.


    He didn''t care about old love and robbed other people''s business. No matter how thick skinned he is, he can''t live on his face.


    Besides, that Ding Tang is a master he has always been devout and respected. Now he has become a member of the other camp. Of course, he is nervous and his heart is like a deer.


    Dodging Ding Tang''s angry and resentful eyes, Zhu Dashan was angry for fear that he would annoy the master and make trouble with him again. If he did a curse or a method, he couldn''t stand it.


    "No, since brother Liu wants to do it, I won''t intervene. You''d better do it." Zhu Dashan said timidly.


    "Why?" Zhou Xinran was a little scared when he saw Liang Yi appear, but he thought again that he had not worked in the blue ocean for a long time. What were he afraid of doing?


    When Zhu Dashan said this, he thought he was afraid of Liang Yi. He immediately interrupted: "there must be a first come, first served thing like this? We talked to Mr. Niu first. Why should we give you the business?"


    Tao Zi looked at Zhou Xinran with disdain, secretly disgusting, but with a smile on her face: "sister Zhou is right. There should be a first come, first served. But who is this? Sister Zhou doesn''t seem to know."


    She turned her eyes to Niu Qiancheng: "Mr. Niu, you should know this?"


    Niu''s future is hard to change. From the moment Tao Zi came in, she was tickled by this charming and charming beauty. Listening to her talk to herself, she was immediately so excited that she scratched her ears and cheeks: "what the lady said is right. President Liu talked to me first."


    Then, he changed the subject again: "it''s just that President Liu''s company has just been established, and the entry time is too short. If I give it to President Liu, I''m afraid..."


    Liang Yi said: "there''s no need to worry about this. Our blue ocean investment will guarantee president Liu."


    As soon as this remark came out, let alone Zhu Dashan, Zhou Xinran became nervous. Even Tao Zi felt something wrong. Liang Yi didn''t know. Was she setting up a set for Zhu Dashan?


    Did he take it seriously? If she took advantage of his momentum, she would eat the rice instead of stealing the chicken?


    Not long after Ding Tang gave Tao Zi the Sutra, Tao Zi was right, and the domestic stock market will fall sharply on the cliff in a month.


    Just at this time, Zhengrong Petrochemical was ready to go public and become a joint-stock enterprise.


    Petrochemical stocks are generally strong in the stock market, so there are not a few speculative companies that want to invest in Zhengrong and be original shareholders.


    Tao Zi carefully investigated Zhengrong''s background and operation mode and found that its capital chain in the past year is very subtle. It has always been a state of living beyond its means and robbing East walls to make up for west walls.


    This shows that Zhengrong is strong on the surface, but in fact it is just an empty shell subsidiary, and the financing and listing is just a disguised absorption of gold.


    Of course, ordinary investors can''t be regarded as the insider of Zhengrong, but Tao ziliangyi can certainly know the Guanqiao. Otherwise, blue ocean would have taken the lead in such a big fat meat.


    A month later, the stock market will be on a precipice. Therefore, large companies like Zhengrong, which have just entered the stock market and are strong outside but strong in the middle, must fall the worst.


    So Tao Zi insisted that Liu Jun invest with Zhengrong and secretly released the news to let Zhu Dashan take the bait. In fact, he designed a golden trap for Zhu Dashan.


    But now, Liang Yi doesn''t seem to see this trap. Instead, she wants to push Tao Zi into the trap designed by herself. Can she not be in a hurry?

 Chapter 193

    In this case, Tao Zi can''t say too much, otherwise she must reveal her stuffing.


    She also believed that Liang Yi would not be so stupid. She really regarded the big trap she designed as a piece of fat.


    As Tao Zi expected, Liang Yi shifted the subject again and said to Liu Jun, "however, I have to persuade president Liu that you''d better buy loose shares. Although the original shares are profitable, they need a lot of funds. I''m afraid a small company like you can''t afford it."


    What Liang Yi said about loose stocks is that you can freely buy and sell stocks.


    By saying so, he is nothing more than implying that Tao Zi will have a false high rise in the stock market before the cliff. Tao Zi can safely and boldly invest in retail stocks.


    In this way, Zhu Dashan can think that they are sitting in the same boat. Secondly, he can sell stocks when he tilts up and make a lot of money. Why not?


    In fact, Tao Zi''s plan coincides with Liang Yi''s. she also wants to go all out to invest in retail stocks, make the stock falsely high to a certain extent, and then withdraw the shares unexpectedly, so that Zhu Dashan can be completely locked up.


    But Liu Jun and Ding Tang didn''t understand the Guan Qiao here. They thought Liang Yi was showing weakness. They looked at each other and thought it was too different from the style of President Liang da.


    Liu Jun could not help but say, "I think my capital reserve and economic strength are fully qualified for this investment. In addition, I have found several bank loans. Therefore, I am bound to win this project. What we want is the original shares!"


    Zhou Xinran saw that Liang Yi was not optimistic about each other''s company and guided them to invest in retail stocks, which doubled her confidence.


    Zhou Xinran took over Liu Jun''s remarks and said contentedly, "no matter how rich your funds are, can you compare with our rivers and mountains? You don''t have the qualification to compete with us!"


    "Zhou Xinran!" Tao Zi suddenly pointed to Zhou Xinran''s nose and shouted angrily, "what are you? What qualifications do you have to talk nonsense here?"


    "I''m now a good vice president of Heshan, Miss Tao Zi. I''m sitting where you were! And you''re just a rotten junior now! I ask you, what qualifications do you have to talk to me!"


    Zhou Xinran had no idea what the relationship between Tao Zi and Liang Yi was.


    When we were in the studio, we also thought that Zhou Xinran and Tao Zi were close friends. Of course, we also thought that she knew her very well and didn''t deliberately disclose the news to her. So far, Zhou Xinran has been in the dark about this matter.


    Now, seeing that Tao Zi and Liang Yi are very close together, it should be that Tao Zi has become a junior to Liang Yi. Liang Yi reluctantly helped her out.


    And in Zhou Xinran''s view, Liang Yi''s concern for Tao Zi is not too high. If the two people really love each other, why should Liang Yi persuade Liu Jun to understand his own strength and invest in retail stocks?


    Liang Yi can take out the money she has, help her invest in Zhengrong, and then take advantage of the situation to put pressure, so there will be no good opportunity for them.


    Therefore, Zhou Xinran decided that he saw the situation clearly, so he had to make a gesture that he was angry and didn''t pay for his life. He said in a flattering voice:


    "Tao Zi, the role between you and me has long changed. You only deserve to help a small retail investor. Now you only deserve to lie down in front of me! With you, there will be no future!"


    Tao Zi listened to her just because she looked at Liang Yi without expression. The other side is also silent, but the two people have a lot of content in their eyes, which is self-evident.


    Liu Junding and Tang Tang are also looking at Tao Zi and Liang Yi. They seem to have no confidence and say nothing. I don''t dare to do it again. I''m silent with you.


    Mr. Niu has been watching a good play. Originally, he thought Tao Zi could have the upper hand, but he didn''t want Zhou Xinran to shout. None of the people over there turned into dumb Muggles.


    This is really beyond Mr. Niu''s expectation. Seeing that the atmosphere in the office is too embarrassing, he, who is the host, should come forward to ease up at least:


    "Well, well, in business, what we need is harmony to make money. Since we are acquaintances and have had contacts, we don''t need to be like enemies. Well, it''s almost noon. Let''s go to the canteen on the seventh floor. I''ll ask the chef to cook some special dishes. How about eating and talking?"


    Liang Yi stood up with a gloomy face and said, "forget it, I''m not interested in participating in this matter. I happen to have something else to do over there. Let''s go first."


    Tao Zi saw that Liang Yi was leaving, and then left. Liu Junding and Tang Du followed with a dull face.


    Mr. Niu went all the way to the door of the office and said goodbye to Liang Yi. Then he turned back and smiled bitterly at Zhu Dashan and said, "that Liu Jun is too arrogant. Isn''t it obvious to humiliate himself?"


    Zhu Dashan hasn''t calmed down from the dispute just now. Now he keeps on making mistakes in his heart. Why did Zhou Xinran''s words just now make Tao Zi and Liang Yi completely dead?


    Can it be said that Liang Yi didn''t want to admit the relationship between him and Tao Zi, so he deliberately gave in?


    It seems possible, otherwise Tao Zi wouldn''t be so silent and willing to be humiliated by Zhou Xinran.


    At the thought of this, Zhu Dashan could not help but sigh that the background is still not good. Otherwise, with her ability and means, if she is rich and powerful, how can there be a way for others to live?


    "Who said it wasn''t?" Zhu Dashan smiled. "Mr. Niu also saw that Liu Jun is really bad. What else do we have to hesitate? Sign the contract right away."


    "OK, let''s sign the contract this afternoon."


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Zi went out of Zhengrong''s office building without saying a word and came to the parking lot with Liang Yi.


    Seeing that Tao Zi was about to get into Liang Yi''s nanny car, Ding Tang couldn''t help it any longer. He came over and stopped Tao Zi: "Tao, please make it clear to me. What''s the matter? Can''t we just forget it?"


    "Well, what else can we do? The strength of our company is not as strong as others. How long can it last even if we borrow from the bank? Forget it, let''s not bet."


    Tao Zi made a sigh: "to do business, you must first learn to admit defeat. There will be no failure and no success? Are you right?"


    "What bullshit you''re talking about!" Ding Tang said gnashing his teeth: "you began to admit defeat before my mace was used?"


    Tao Zibai glanced at her: "is that your killer mace? You''re obviously extorting! I won''t play that routine with you! Put on handcuffs and my intestines will be green?"


    "Hey, who are you cursing?!"


    "I didn''t curse anyone. I''m telling the truth!"


    Tao Zi didn''t bother to say any more. She directly got into Liang Yi''s nanny car, pulled up the door and isolated the aggressive Ding Tangtang from the outside of the car.


    The nanny car started. After a long silence, Liang Yi finally broke the silence and asked, "Tao Zi, is the hatred between you and Zhu Dashan so great? You don''t give up until you force him to a desperate situation?"


    "What are you talking about? Who''s going to drive him to despair?"


    Tao Zi was looking at the strange scenery outside the window. When Liang Yi said this, she immediately turned her head back and stared at each other''s eyes.


    "You know what I''m talking about.


    "I guess you''ve already investigated Zhengrong''s details. Once Zhu Dashan invested in Zhengrong and became an original shareholder, he won''t have any money left until he fell halfway to the cliff.


    "If he is more greedy, he may be in debt. Didn''t you force him to death by doing so?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not so cruel. Even if that happened, he didn''t die, but on the surface."


    Tao Zi said this and smiled: "I''ve already left him a way to live.


    "But this way of life will not be clear until two months later. I just don''t know if Zhu Dashan can survive until that time."


    "Then what is the purpose of your doing this?"


    "You''re so smart, why don''t you ask me?"


    Liang Yi shook his head and smiled: "don''t wear a high hat for me. You have more eyes than me now. I''m not smart in front of you."


    "Well, for your sake of being so modest, I''ll say it."


    Tao Zi leaned her head against Liang Yi''s shoulder, gently rubbed his fingers and said, "I want Zhu Dashan and Zhu Yuan to see the essence of Zhou Xinran during the disaster."


    "That''s what you''re doing?" Liang Yizhen didn''t understand Tao Zi. "It took so much trouble to let Zhu Dashan and Zhu Yuan see the essence of Zhou Xinran. Is it worth it?"


    "Why isn''t it worth it? People can do anything for their friends. Why can''t I do that?"


    "Who do you think you are?"


    "You''re right. I''m not a great hero. I''m just a weak woman. But I know that loyalty to friends is the most basic moral quality of a person.


    "I can''t watch LV Rong''s boyfriend being robbed by that bad woman and be indifferent! Even if I try my best, I''ll help LV Rong get Zhu Yuan back!"


    Liang Yi sneered: "well, since you don''t want to beg and only want to harm others, I''m relieved. It''s better to stay a step. Your heart is too hard. In the end, you hurt yourself."


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, four people had a western meal in a hotel in Lancheng.


    During the meal, Liu Jun and Ding Tang were unhappy. On the way, Liu Jun received a phone call saying that Yicheng bank had received a batch of loans, waiting for him to go back and sign them.


    Liu Jun looked at Tao Zi and hesitated and asked, "President Tao, what about this loan?"


    "What can we do? Wait two days for Zhengrong to go public and invest in retail stocks." Tao Zi said.


    "But the price difference between the loose shares and the original shares is too large. Let alone whether Zhengrong''s shares will fall. Even if the rise is stable, according to the current situation of the stock market, our profits may not be able to catch up with the bank interest!"


    Liu Junyue became more and more excited. Finally, he patted the table in front of Tao Zi and Liang Yi: "aren''t we obviously doing loss making business?"


    Tao Zi couldn''t help laughing: "uncle Liu, don''t worry. I know in my mind and I can''t pay for it. Listen to me and invest all the funds in Zhengrong''s retail shares. If you can borrow, try to borrow as much as possible, the more the better, and invest all in it!"


    "Tao Zi, are you crazy?"


    Ding Tang also heard something wrong: "aren''t you gambling?"


    "Yes, gambling," Tao Zi''s expression was really like a red eyed gambler. She stared round her eyes and said gnashing her teeth, "if you want to gamble, you can gamble once. When I win, you will benefit!"

 Chapter 194

    At more than three o''clock in the afternoon, the party finally returned to Yicheng. Liu Jun left first and went back to the company. Ding Tangtang and Tao ziliangyi went back to Yunhai villa together.


    Just at the door of the villa, a security guard came over and said, "is it miss Tao? Something''s wrong with your family. Go back and have a look!"


    "What''s the matter?" Tao Zi was jumped. She thought that you Xiaomei and Yang Jiao were at home. Neither of them was a fuel-efficient lamp. Something was going to happen. It must have something to do with them.


    The security guard said, "I don''t know the details. It seems to be a fire. The police have arrived at your house."


    "Fire?"


    Tao Zi and Ding Tang both turned pale with fear. If there was a fire, it would be a big deal.


    What if Yang Jiao


    Both of them dared not think any further and hurriedly drove to the community.


    At the door, things were not as unbearable as Tao Zi and Ding Tang thought.


    The villa was still standing intact, but the isolation belt stopped the door of the villa. There were more than a dozen idle people standing outside, stretching their necks and looking inside.


    Tao Zi got out of the car in a panic and held Liang Yi in her hand, so that her eyes were red.


    "I don''t think it''s a big deal. Don''t worry until you ask clearly."


    Liang Yi advised Tao Zi to go to the door of the villa first.


    The policeman in front of the isolation belt saw Liang Yi getting closer and closer and scolded him: "this is the case handling site. No outsiders are allowed to approach!"


    "We live here," Liang Yi still stepped forward. "Excuse me, what happened here?"


    "Are you the owner of this house?" the policeman looked at Liang Yi, turned back and shouted inside: "director Zhao, the owner is back!"


    At this time, two policemen came out. The older Tao Zi knew him. It was the policeman uncle who interrogated Tao Zi yesterday morning.


    Director Zhao glanced at Liang Yi and Tao Zi around him. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "President Tao, we''ve met again."


    Tao Zi didn''t have time to talk nonsense with him and asked impatiently, "what''s going on? Isn''t our family good? How can there be a fire?"


    "That''s the case," said director Zhao


    "Didn''t you leave the baby sitter and the child at home?" when the babysitter saw you weren''t at home, she began sneaking up on your cosmetics and was caught by the little child. The child lit the babysitter''s hair when she was wearing perfume.


    "What are you talking about?" Tao Zi couldn''t believe it. "She''s a child. How can she do such a thing?"


    "The child has admitted it. That''s the truth."


    Tao Zi knew in her heart that Yang Jiaoyun was a big kid and couldn''t do anything? What the police said must be true.


    "Well... What about the nanny? How''s she? Isn''t she burned?"


    Tao Zi asked the key again. If the nanny was badly burned, broke her appearance, or burned her eyes, nose and ears, it would be difficult to solve.


    "It''s OK. I just burned my hair. There''s a little scald on my scalp and neck. It''s not too serious. However, I seem to have been stimulated mentally and have been sent to the hospital."


    Director Zhao''s words amused Ding Tang. She interrupted: "Yang Jiao really has a set and can play."


    "Shut up!" Tao Zi was already depressed enough. She couldn''t hear anyone saying sarcastic words. Leng Buding said this, which scared Ding Tangtang out of his tongue.


    "Well, is the child all right?" Tao Zi said, feeling abrupt and busy to ease her mood, and asked director Zhao again.


    "It''s all right. We''ve finished the notes. There''s not much to do, but even children''s mischief can''t escalate into a criminal case. Don''t worry."


    When director Zhao said this, the policewoman also appeared yesterday and brought Yang Jiao out.


    Tao Zi saw that Yang Jiao looked like nothing. She smiled and laughed with Ding Tangtang and said with a wink:


    "Sister Tang, you didn''t see it just now. The second goods nanny had a fire ball on her head and ran crazy all over the yard, which scared the people outside crazy. She jumped up and down with her. My God, don''t mention how exciting the scene was!"


    Ding Tang heard what she said, and then put it in his head. You Xiaomei ran all over the yard against a fire ball. She couldn''t stop laughing. The more she laughed, the more she couldn''t stop the car. Later, she simply covered her stomach and couldn''t get angry.


    Looking at the smiling Ding Tangtang and Yang Jiao, those people around them can''t do without laughing. In order to suppress his smile, director Zhao kept covering his mouth and coughing.


    "Come on, you two have been in such a big trouble. How can you laugh?"


    Tao Zi knows something good. Originally, the victims of others were so unlucky. They still giggled with the murderer. Isn''t that outrageous?


    Director Zhao also felt that the atmosphere was wrong and hurriedly said, "well, President Tao, we have investigated the case clearly, and the child has been handed over to you. We should withdraw."


    He took out a case record and asked Tao Zi to sign it. In passing, he said: "Mr. Tao, I didn''t talk too much. You really have to discipline your child. Fortunately, there''s no big deal this time. If you really set the house on fire and burn people to death, it''s not something you can solve easily."


    "Yes, you''re right. I''ll discipline her later."


    ¡­¡­


    After the police left, Tao Zi dared not delay and asked Ding Tang to guard Yang Jiao at home. She and Liang Yi went to the hospital to see the injured you Xiaomei.


    Xiaomei was sent to the scald Department of the municipal emergency center. When the nurse on duty led them into the ward and saw the little beauty sitting inside, Tao Zi couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, you Xiaomei''s hair was cut bald, but it would be ok if she cut it well. Her whole head is like being bitten by a dog. There are bumps in the East and West, and there are still short hair in some places. The image is really funny, almost like the characters in the cartoon.


    "Sister, you''re coming. You have to decide for me! Look at me now. How can I go out and meet people in the future?"


    As soon as you Xiaomei saw that Tao Zi appeared, and no matter how much grievances there were other patients in the ward, she fell on her knees to Tao Zi in the hospital bed. Another burst of ghost crying and wolf howling. I don''t know what to do with Tao Zi.


    Fortunately, Liang Yi was present. He pulled Tao Zi aside and said to you Xiaomei, who was howling endlessly:


    "You''re almost all right. We''ve figured out the whole story. If you don''t do that, Yang Jiao can''t do that to you!"


    After hearing this, you Xiaomei not only didn''t restrain, but cried more fiercely: "what did I do? I just put on some cosmetics. What''s that? She just burned my hair? Is this too lawless?"


    "Get up quickly, or we''ll go right away!" Liang Yi didn''t give her a good face.


    Youxiaomei just sat up, wiped her tears on her face and asked, "what do you say? At least I have to explain?"


    Tao Zi looked at the embarrassed woman in front of her. She had a little sympathy for her, but now there was nothing left.


    Fools can hear it. You Xiaomei just wants money.


    Tao Zi was too lazy to waste words with her, so she simply went straight to the theme: "you say, how much does it cost?"


    "A million." you Xiaomei said to the lion.


    Hearing this number, Liang Yi was amused.


    Is she too greedy? Just burned her hair, burned a little skin on her head and neck, and she asked for a million? She thinks her hair is made of diamond and gold?


    Tao Zi was also angry: "why don''t you want 100 million? You burned so much for one million. We have to spend all our money with you, right?"


    The patients and their families in the same ward couldn''t help laughing at this.


    Liang Yi knew that there was nothing to talk about with such a woman, so he said impatiently, "otherwise, I''ll call the lawyer and ask him to come and solve the matter. I really can''t go through the legal process."


    "Don''t introduce..." you Xiaomei was also afraid of a lawsuit. She shook her head and said with a smile: "if we don''t have less? Let''s not be so troublesome."


    "Fifty thousand, no more." Tao Zi had prepared cash when she came. At this time, she took out five bundles of red tickets from her bag and piled them on you Xiaomei''s bed.


    The patient whispered to you Xiaomei, "fifty thousand for a hair burn? That''s a lot. What else do you want? Put it away quickly."


    "All right. Fifty thousand is fifty thousand."


    Youxiaomei hesitated for a moment, then stuffed the money under the pillow and asked Tao Zi, "wait for me, do you want me?"


    Tao Zi really had nothing to do with her. At this time, she was still thinking about the future. In order to calm the other party''s mood, she had to nod and say, "you should take good care of yourself in the hospital. When you get well, I''ll pick you up."


    "Thank you, sister. I''ll be fine in two days. You have to think of coming to pick me up."


    You Xiaomei licked her face and said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yang Jiao, come here!" the first thing Tao Zi did when she came home was to take a golf club and point at Yang Jiao from a distance.


    Yang Jiao looked at the momentum of godmother and began to be nervous. She hid behind Ding Tangtang and said with a flat mouth, "godmother, can you... Don''t hit me? If you don''t hit me, I''ll go over."


    "Well, I won''t hit you." Tao Zi sat on the sofa and held the club in her arms: "come here."


    Yang Jiao also knew that she could not escape the disaster. She braved herself and timidly walked up to Tao Zi: "godmother, please forgive me this time. I know I''m wrong."


    Before she got a firm foothold, Tao Zimeng suddenly stood up, turned the club in her hand and hit Yang Jiao''s ass.


    "I don''t beat you? I don''t beat you! Ah, I don''t beat you!"


    While chasing Yang Jiao, Tao Zi scolded:


    "Dead girl, you are so capable! You know how to burn people''s hair? Why don''t you burn all the houses?


    "Little evil spirit, I won''t beat you today. I''ll plant you!"

 Chapter 195

    Yang Jiao was so frightened that she jumped up and down, covered her ass with her hands, and shouted in her mouth, "godfather, help! Sister Tang, help!"


    But I didn''t expect that the two hid far away and didn''t want to take care of her at all.


    That Ding Tang went too far. While eating melons in front of the masses, he also clapped his hands and clapped his hands and giggled.


    Yang Jiao really couldn''t make it. She suddenly turned to Tao Zi and said, "godmother, I have important information. If I told you, can you stop beating me?"


    In fact, Tao Zi beat her twice and her anger disappeared. She didn''t want to continue beating her.


    Unexpectedly, the little fart child suddenly said that he had important information. Tao Ziqi didn''t fight anywhere. He thought that the little fart child would raise another moth, holding a club and pumping at her:


    "Do you think you''re from the CIA? Do you have important information? If you talk nonsense again, I can''t kill you!"


    "Godmother, listen to me. I have information about sister Tang!" Yang Jiao couldn''t stand the punishment. Now she had to betray her friend.


    As soon as he said this, Ding Tang immediately got anxious, stood up and stared at Yang Jiao: "little boy, if you talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I''ll beat you!"


    "I''m not talking nonsense. What I said is true!"


    Seeing that Ding Tang''s expression was wrong, Tao Zi immediately realized that there must be something inside here. She looked down at Ding Tang and whispered to Yang Jiao:


    "You say, what''s the matter? If you say it, godmother will spare you, otherwise, hum..."


    Tao Zi fiddled with her golf club to Yang Jiao. It was obvious that if she didn''t say it, it must be another fat beating.


    "Hmm..." Yang Jiao glanced at Ding Tang, who had changed color on her face, and then looked at her godfather, who had nothing to do with herself. Finally, she turned back to Tao Zi and said loudly:


    "Sister Tang installed a pinhole camera in your room!"


    As soon as this sentence was finished, the other three adults in the big living room all looked greatly changed.


    Ding Tangtang didn''t expect that he was so kind to Yang Jiao. She rebelled without much moves. She was so angry that she immediately looked Crazy:


    "Tao Zi, don''t listen to her nonsense! There''s nothing at all. Why should I install a pinhole camera for you? I''m not a private detective and I''m not an obscene man. Is it meaningful for me to install that thing?"


    Ding Tangtang was also crazy. She forgot the truth that the more she smeared, the darker she became.


    As soon as she opened her mouth without saying two and a half words, Tao Zi saw from her eyes that she was lying to her.


    Who makes Ding Tangtang''s eyes too big? When talking to Tao Zi, those big eyes always have no fixed eyes and turn around.


    Obviously, she was afraid. She was afraid that once the matter was leaked, she and Tao Zi would completely break up.


    Tao Zi decided from the beginning that Yang Jiao was telling the truth, because Ding Tang had mentioned the four-dimensional code to her before.


    Only a few people know the password. Except Tao Ziliang Yi, Yunqing is in Dongyang. Ding Tangtang doesn''t know Yunqing. How can she know the four-dimensional password?


    Now the pinhole camera can explain clearly.


    "Good daughter, take me to see where the pinhole camera is." Tao Zihe was different just now. In the twinkling of an eye, he became full of maternal love, smiled kindly at Yang Jiao, took her hand and gently motioned to her.


    Yang Jiao turned her head and looked at Ding Tang, making a face of shame and remorse. Then she took her godmother upstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    The result was not as terrible as Ding Tang thought. When Tao Zi got the pinhole camera, she looked very calm.


    She watched the little thing with exquisite workmanship and asked Ding Tang curiously, "where did you buy this thing and how to use it?"


    Ding Tang wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "I can''t buy this thing at all. It''s given to me by one of my senior students."


    She smiled and said, "no... Tao Zi, listen to me, I, I really don''t want to do anything to you... Will you listen to me?"


    Tao Zi sat on the bed and motioned to Yang Jiao, "go out first."


    Yang Jiao dawdled to the door and made a face at the shameless Ding Tangtang. Only then did she escape.


    Liang Yi frowned at Tao Zi and said, "I''ll order takeout. You two talk slowly."


    The door closed, leaving only Tao Zi and Ding Tang in the bedroom. One sat on the bed and the other stood by the bed. The whole room was silent and boring.


    After a while, Tao Zi looked up and asked, "didn''t you want to explain to me just now? Why don''t you talk now?"


    Ding Tang looked down at the carpet under his feet and subconsciously twisted the tip of his hair hanging in front of him with his hand: "I said, can you listen?"


    "Why can''t I listen? Aren''t I listening?"


    "Yes... That''s the case." Ding Tang pouted and said, "I quarreled with you yesterday. I thought you wanted to take revenge on you when you saw your friends.


    "In fact... I really didn''t think too much, just thought it was fun..."


    "But you played with Yang Jiao. She is a minor and a child!"


    Tao Zi wanted to suppress her anger, but it was so irritating that she couldn''t suppress it:


    "Fortunately, I didn''t feel well last night, otherwise Liang Yi and I would give you and Yang Jiao a live broadcast... I''ll go. What''s this called? Tell me, what''s this called?!"


    "Tao Zi, don''t be angry. I can''t do it if I''m wrong?" Ding Tang was so anxious that his eyes were red and said with a bitter face.


    Seeing that Ding and Tang were like this, Tao Zi''s Qi disappeared most of the time.


    In any case, this matter is excusable. She was too cruel to her yesterday.


    Another thing is that Ding Tang has always been engaged in these evil ways. Even if she does anything more extraordinary, it''s not an accident for Tao Zi.


    And now this thing has been discovered for the first time and has not caused much damage to anyone. Tao Zi didn''t want to haggle over it. She sighed and said:


    "Well, don''t pretend to be pathetic in front of me. You''re one year older than me. You still apologize to me. What''s your meaning?"


    Speaking of this, Tao Zi smiled bitterly at my head and said, "you, ah, what should I say about you? I used to be a master. I''m ashamed of you for doing things like children."


    She handed the pinhole camera to Ding Tangtang: "since you know it''s wrong, I''ll give it back to you. However, it''s not an example. I won''t finish with you again!"


    ¡­¡­


    Liang Yi also wants Tao Zi to let Ding Tang go, because Liang Yi also investigated Ding Tang. Her identity surprised him that she was a famous master in Yicheng. Obviously, this person has a lot of energy.


    If Tao Zizhen broke up with her because of this, would she make another big enemy for herself?


    Fortunately, Tao Zi had a good heart with him and understood the deep meaning of his frown on her.


    When Tao Zi and Ding Tangtang came out of the bedroom, the two sisters had no objection again. They were holding hands and making out as before.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Yang Jiao returned to her room early.


    At this time, Ding Tangtang also felt embarrassed and had serious cancer. In particular, he sat in the small living room on the second floor and watched the couple''s affectionate and flirting. He hung himself dry while drying. It was really boring.


    She ran through the TV station from beginning to end. None of them could pay attention to it for a minute. She said she was sleepy and went back to her room to sleep.


    Tao Zi was a little worried about Yang Jiao when she saw that Ding Tang was going back to her room. However, when she thought about the little girl film, her will was not strong at all. Nothing happened, so she betrayed her accomplice. She deserved her bad luck and let Ding Tang give her loose skin and meat. At least she could learn some lessons.


    Ding Tangtang returned to the room and found it very calm. Looking around, he couldn''t see Yang Jiao''s shadow, but the floor curtain was faintly raised, and occasionally trembled.


    Don''t guess, the little boy must be guilty and hid there.


    Ding Tangtang pretended what he had never seen. He first took off the makeup in the bathroom, washed and changed his clothes. Then he changed into pajamas. He came to his bed and sat down with a cool face.


    The little boy can stick to it. He has been hiding for so long and hasn''t come out yet.


    Maybe she wants to wait until Ding Tang falls asleep and get back into her bed?


    How can there be such a good thing in the world?


    No matter how magnanimous Ding Tang is, he can''t let the Little Traitor go so easily!


    An hour later, Ding Tang Tang took off the mask and loosened his face with his fingers, which turned off the lamp and comfortably laid on the bed.


    The curtain finally changed a little, a head came out from the edge, and a pair of bright eyes were quietly looking here.


    It seems that the danger has been relieved. Yang Jiao breathed a sigh of relief and crept out from behind the curtain.


    Climbing into her bed in the dark, she carefully opened the quilt, sneaked in, and then covered her head for fear that others would find that she had gone to bed.


    In fact, Ding Tang had already seen it clearly.


    When she lay down, she quietly opened the quilt, got out of bed, sat on Yang Jiao''s bed, stroked her hair exposed outside the quilt and said faintly:


    "Little Traitor, do you think this is over? What a beautiful thing you think!"


    The quilt began to tremble. Yang Jiao inside had curled up into a ball. She dragged the edge of the quilt with her hand, and dared not expose her head. Like an ostrich in danger, she was so frightened that she put her head in the desert. She couldn''t care about anything else.


    "Come out and apologize to me. Maybe I can forgive you."


    Ding Tangtang''s voice is very gentle, which makes Yang Jiao more uncomfortable. It''s the same as the voice of the Witch Queen cheating snow white, which is particularly frightening.


    "Come out, I won''t beat you, really." Ding Tang said softly and coyly, "I just want to talk to you. Come out."


    Yang Jiao timidly opened the quilt, exposed her head and asked, "really?"


    "Really."


    Yang Jiao was a little bolder. Then she sat up and took a breath: "Oh, my God, I''m scared to death."


    Before she could catch her breath, Ding Tang suddenly jumped on the food, violently overturned her on the bed and slapped her ass.


    "Little Traitor, I won''t beat you? I won''t beat you. It''s cheap for you!"

 Chapter 196

    Yang Jiao was fed up with their bullying. She called sangeya in Dongyang and cried about her bad luck here. Not only did her godmother beat her, but her Godfather didn''t care about her, and sister Tang also bullied her. She was fed up and begged sister sang to come and save her.


    Sangeya heard Yang Jiao''s cry and said angrily, "don''t cry. I''ll ask your godmother right away. What''s going on and why? You know how to bully children if you''re okay!"


    After hanging up Yang Jiao''s phone, sangeya called Tao Zi again: "tell me, what''s the matter? Why did you call Yang Jiao? And what Tang Bu Tang, she also called Yang Jiao? How old is she? What qualifications do you have to call others?"


    Tao Zi is going to take a look at the newly opened company. For the sake of insurance, she plans to bring the evil goblin with her.


    At this time, hearing sangeya''s question, Tao Zi immediately stared at Yang Jiao who came out of the room until she saw the little boy''s crying red eyes. She couldn''t help being angry and funny:


    "Classmate Aya, you don''t know that little boy. Do you believe her?"


    "Why don''t I believe it? People were happy in the studio before. How did they become crying when they came to you?"


    "That''s her trouble. I don''t beat her. I still keep her?"


    Tao Zi simply described what she had done to sangya in front of Yang Jiao.


    When sangeya heard that Yang Jiao lit the nanny''s hair and made the nanny run crazy all over the yard against a fire ball, she couldn''t help laughing on the other end of the phone.


    "My God, this little boy should be able to fight. Is it arson?" sangya finally made a serious comment after laughing enough.


    Tao Zi saw that Yang Jiao was still snooping around and wanted to hear what sangeya was saying, so she stared at her again: "get in the car, don''t eavesdrop!"


    At this time, Liang Yi and Ding Tangtang are waiting in the car. Yang Jiao sees that Ding Tangtang has opened the door and waves to her with a sweet smile. She can only go up obediently if she is unwilling.


    You know, Ding Tang pinched her more rudely than godmother Tao Zi. He abused her last night. It was miserable. Think it was all tears.


    Tao Zi saw that Yang Jiao got on Ding Tangtang''s car and asked sang Geya how was the studio.


    As soon as he mentioned the studio, sangya kept sighing.


    I haven''t heard from LV Rong since he returned home for the new year.


    Sangeya didn''t answer her phone call, didn''t respond to wechat, and didn''t know what happened to her. Is she going to stay in her hometown forever and don''t go back to Dongyang.


    After sangeya said this, Tao Zi also thought of LV Rong''s serious mother. It is estimated that LV Rong was probably coerced by her mother. Otherwise, with her cold heart and hot character, how could she leave all her sisters and girlfriends aside and ignore them?


    Sangeya mentioned Zhou Xinran and was even more angry: "I didn''t expect that woman to be so shameless and ungrateful to such an extent!"


    "Forget it. Anyway, what she does makes sense. Zhu Yuan is not whose exclusive property. She just robbed it. Who can take her?"


    Tao Zifeng said softly and asked sangeya about the situation of others in the studio.


    Sangeya said dejectedly, "Yunqing was recruited back by his parents to run a family business.


    "When Feng Yanyan and Mutong saw that the number of people in the studio withered, they simply didn''t come."


    Now in such a big studio, only sangeya is left, accompanied by shangguantong, who is about to produce soon. The two people stay together and feel particularly desolate.


    Tao Zi asked sangeya, "has the due date of a tong come?"


    "Not yet. According to the doctor, we have to wait until the beginning of next month."


    Tao Zi calculated. It''s about ten days. Once again, Yang Jiao is about to start school. She should go back to Dongyang to see. One is to send Yang Jiao to school, and the other is that she can take care of shangguantong.


    She remembered another thing. She wanted to get on the bus, but stopped and asked, "where''s Hu Wei? Isn''t she in the studio?"


    "Didn''t Hu Wei go to you?" sangya wondered, "isn''t she in Yicheng?"


    "No." Tao Zi looked at Liang Yi sitting in the car and saw that he was also calling, so she didn''t hurry to get on the bus.


    "She left last week and said she was reporting to you." sangya asked hurriedly, "what can''t happen to her? Didn''t she call you?"


    Tao Zi thought of Hu Wei''s perjury against Zhou Xinran, so she couldn''t help sneering: "you don''t have to worry about her. She''s fine."


    It is estimated that sangeya doesn''t know yet. Even Hu Wei defected and became the same as Zhou Xinran.


    The two people said a few unimportant words. Finally, the telephone porridge was over. Tao Zi got on the car.


    Liang Yi saw Tao Zi sitting next to her, hung up her cell phone, reached out to help her close the door and said, "I have to go back to Dongyang tomorrow."


    "Why? You went back in such a hurry?" Tao Zi wanted to tell him that she would go back too. Unexpectedly, he spoke first.


    Liang Yi held Tao Zi''s hand and said casually, "there''s something going on in the company, waiting for me to deal with it."


    In fact, Liang Yi didn''t tell the truth. Liang Yi''s mother already knew that he had come to Yicheng. Just now she called and said that she would come too. She wanted to meet Tong Xiaoman and was ready to clarify the previous "misunderstanding".


    My mother also asked how Liang Yi and Tong Xiaoman developed and when the marriage was done.


    Of course Liang Yi won''t let his mother come to Yicheng. Isn''t that intentional to make trouble for him?


    At last, Tong Xiaoman has no ulterior motives now. If his mother really comes over and contacts Tong Xiaoman again, it is estimated that Tong Xiaoman will have to raise hope again. He will have to pester him again and hurry to be his fiancee.


    What is more difficult is that Liang Yi has to hide from Tao Zi. He is also afraid of the baby''s jealousy.


    Since the two were together, Tao Zi has been worried and doubted whether he would be responsible to the end.


    Once Tao Zi knows that her mother still likes Tong Xiaoman and still wants Tong Xiaoman to be the daughter-in-law of the Liang family, she must be angry and turn the world upside down with him.


    Fortunately, Tao Zi didn''t doubt what Liang Yi said. She still smiled so brightly: "I also want to go back to Dongyang''s studio. Why don''t we go back together tomorrow?"


    "Well, good." Liang Yi looked back at the chaotic scenery outside the window and answered with heavy thoughts.


    ¡­¡­


    When they got to the underground parking lot of the office building, they got off the car, got on the elevator and went directly to the 23rd floor.


    After getting off the elevator, Ding Tang led the way again and came to the door of a conference room.


    "The chairman is coming, let''s applaud and welcome!" Ding Tang stood at the door and bowed down to Tao Zi and made an invitation sign.


    All the dozen people in the conference room got up and clapped together.


    Tao Zigang walked into the conference room, frowned and said to Ding Tang, "don''t talk nonsense. Who is the chairman?"


    At this time, Liu Jun, Liu HONGNA, Shi Chaoqun, and those newly recruited employees were stunned by Tao Zi''s abrupt sentence.


    It is reasonable to say that Tao Zi paid for the company. She is not the chairman. Who is the chairman?


    Tao Zi went to Shi Chaoqun and said to him, "come here."


    All along, Shi Chaoqun has positioned himself as Tao Zi''s full-time driver, believing that he is a small role and is not qualified to participate in the company''s internal meetings.


    But in the morning, Liu HONGNA told him that the company was going to hold the first plenary meeting, so he had to attend it.


    At that time, Shi Chaoqun shook his head and said, "I''m a driver. How can I go to the meeting with you? Don''t joke with me."


    But Liu HONGNA said, "really, I''m not kidding. Tao Zi asked you to attend."


    But now, hearing Tao Zi talking to him like this, Shi Chaoqun decided that Liu HONGNA had made a mistake.


    Otherwise, why is Tao Zi so serious? She must think it''s inappropriate for him to stay here as a driver. Let him slip out quickly and don''t get in the way here.


    Shi Chaoqun lowered his head and followed Tao Zi in confusion. But when he looked up, he found that he had reached the main position in the conference room.


    Shi Chaoqun certainly knows that this is where the chairman and President sit. How could he follow here in a muddle headed way?


    What made Shi Chaoqun feel more incredible was that Tao Zi opened the chair and motioned to him, "you, sit down."


    "You let me sit down?" Shi Chaoqun was stunned.


    What the hell does that mean? He is a driver. Who is qualified to sit in this position?


    "The name of our company has been set up, which is called Chaoqun investment company."


    Tao Zi sat in the chair according to Shi Chaoqun, and then seriously said, "therefore, Mr. Shi Chaoqun is the chairman of the company, and he is also the legal representative of our Chaoqun company!"


    As soon as this remark was made, everyone in the conference room suspected that they had heard it wrong.


    What the hell is going on?


    Tao Zi invested so much money, but gave the chairman''s seat to the driver? Is there something wrong with her head?


    In fact, Tao Zi has long thought about it. She tries to be a small role. At least in the eyes of outsiders, she is still a migrant worker.


    The main purpose of her doing so is to prevent her stepmother Tong Shuzhen and her sister Tong Xiaoman from envy, jealousy and hatred.


    That''s why she tried her best to keep a low profile.


    Moreover, Shi Chaoqun is honest, simple and honest, and is worthy of trust. Tao Zi is 100% relieved to let him be the chairman of the board.


    Of course, Tao Zi wants to remove Shi Chaoqun''s inferiority complex and let him boldly accept Liu HONGNA.


    "No, i..." Shi Chaoqun certainly didn''t understand Tao Zi''s intention. After hearing this, he was on pins and needles: "Mr. Tao, aren''t you kidding me?"


    "Do you think I''m kidding you?"


    Tao Zi said, "from now on, Shi Chaoqun is the chairman of the company, Liu Jun is the president of the company, I am the assistant to the chairman and Ding Tang is the assistant to the president. As for other personnel relations, it is up to the chairman and the president to discuss and decide."


    After saying that, Tao Zi automatically and consciously sat down at the bottom.


    But the whole meeting room still became silent. More than a dozen pairs of eyes still stared at Tao Zi, which made her confused. She blinked and asked, "what are you looking at me? You''re in a meeting?"

 Chapter 197

    At the meeting, Liu Jun read the operation plan written by Tao Zi in advance.


    But everyone here didn''t expect that the plan would be written in a cloud. Not only those employees couldn''t understand it, but even more than half of Liu Jun, the president, couldn''t understand it.


    Tao Zi plans to swallow Yicheng electronics after one month!


    Is that too pretentious? Isn''t it obvious that the snake is swallowing the elephant?


    You know, Yicheng electronics is a listed company with assets of 10 billion. With their newly established small company, they don''t even have the qualification to invest, let alone buy others.


    All the people here are looking at each other. Isn''t this a dream?


    Only Liang Yi looked at Tao Zi and smiled mysteriously all the time.


    Liang Yi certainly knows what the deep meaning of Tao Zi''s plan is.


    In this month, there will be a big fluctuation in the stock market. Zhengrong Petrochemical has just been listed, so they will be the biggest one. If you invest a lot in retail stocks and sell them at the peak of the rise of stocks, it will be at least twice the income.


    The next cliff period is also a good time for Tao Zi to copy the bottom. Of course, the most valuable investment is Yicheng electronics.


    Yicheng electronics has been expanding blindly, resulting in excessive foreign debt and fragile capital chain. Once experienced the impact of the stock market, it is bound to be on the verge of bankruptcy.


    Of course, after experiencing the precipice of the stock market, major companies tightened their money, and it was impossible to buy Yicheng electronics. Of course, it also created an opportunity for Tao Zi to buy at a low price.


    As long as the acquisition is successful, Tao Zi, a "superior company", can become a fat man in one bite and become one of the big companies in Yicheng in the twinkling of an eye.


    Liu Jun certainly didn''t understand the key points. Although he thought the plan was too mysterious, as an employee, he certainly had to make a decision according to the wishes of his master and follow others'' instructions:


    "Our next task is to first increase the investment in Zhengrong Petrochemical''s individual shares, and then pay close attention to Yicheng electronics and make acquisition plans all the time."


    Liu Jun was sweating and finished reading the "heavenly book". Finally, he made a summary and finally took a long breath.


    But in the whole company, the more than a dozen employees present were still at a loss. They didn''t understand whether Tao Zi, who manipulated behind his back, was such a fool because of his youth and ignorance.


    After the meeting, Ding Tang took Yang Jiao and followed Tao Zi and Liang Yi behind him. He whispered to them, "are you really going to buy Yicheng Electronics? Are you kidding?"


    Tao Zi took Liang Yi''s arm and said with a smile, "do you think I''m kidding?"


    "It seems a bit like that." Ding Tangtang said: "Yicheng electronics is so big, I''m afraid with our ability..."


    Tao Zi interrupted her and whispered, "don''t worry, even if I don''t have that ability, isn''t there Liang Yi? With his blue ocean, what am I afraid of?"


    Listening to her, Ding Tang looked at Liang Yi, who had always been close to Tao Zi, and was relieved.


    It''s no wonder that Tao Zi has such a big breath because she is leaning against a big tree to enjoy the cool.


    ¡­¡­


    After getting on the bus, Liang Yi said to Tao Zi, "you''d better not use me as a gimmick. If outsiders know I''m helping you, your previous low-key will become a high-key."


    "Don''t worry, Ding Tang is not stupid. She knows it well and won''t talk nonsense."


    Tao Zi turned around and asked, "if I really asked you to help me, would you help me?"


    "It''s up to you to ask me?" Liang Yi took her shoulder and said with a smile, "I''ve made LAN Qian ready for 2 billion. Once your company has established an account, I''ll call that money right away."


    "Really?" Tao Zi was so excited that she took the initiative to kiss his forehead and said shyly, "thank you."


    "What''s the relationship between us? Do you still say this word of thanks to me?"


    Liang Yi hugged her tightly and said, "but you''ve taken a big risk this time. Have you ever thought that the executives above will say you''re manipulating the stock market?"


    Tao Zi sighed and said, "let''s take one step at a time. Who makes me want to fight for LV Rong''s breath? This is also a last resort."


    "Well," Liang Yi nodded, "if you think so, I''ll be relieved."


    After thinking for a while, he carefully taught, "money? You don''t have to earn too much, just enjoy it. Otherwise, like Zhu Dashan and others, it''s really tired to drill into the eyes of money."


    The traffic jam on the viaduct in front was serious, and the car gradually slowed down. Tao Zi took a look at the shutter and thought of what Liang Yigang just said, and couldn''t help laughing:


    "Of course you are qualified to say this. The four-dimensional password allows you to figure out the market trend and make money. It''s easy for you. But for others, it''s not necessarily. Some people may not make money in a minute for a lifetime."


    "What you said is right," Liang Yi stroked her face, nodded and smiled, "that''s why we should keep a low profile and know enough to stop, so as not to cause trouble."


    While talking, the driver in the front soundproof panel called: "President Liang, there was an accident ahead, we were in a traffic jam."


    "Well, I see. Let''s wait for a while. Don''t worry too much." Liang Yi nodded.


    At this time, it was just sunny outside. Tao Zi couldn''t sit still in the car. He took Liang Yi''s hand and said, "come on, get off the bus and take this opportunity to bask in the sun with me."


    Liang Yi originally wanted to look through the computer, but now she couldn''t beat it at all, so she had to get out of the car obediently.


    The sunshine outside is really rare. It shines brightly on the whole city.


    In particular, the glass of skyscrapers reflects dazzling light, making the whole city seem to be piled up by bright gemstones.


    And it''s just early spring. The outdoor temperature is appropriate. In addition, it''s sunny and breezy, which makes people feel more comfortable.


    Tao Zi took Liang Yi and stood on the viaduct. Looking at the shuttle traffic under the bridge and the tall buildings around him, Tao Zi breathed and said, "from here, Yicheng is also very good. At least I don''t have the strangeness of Dongyang."


    Facing the spring breeze, Liang Yi said, "you don''t mean to let me live with you in Yicheng all the time?"


    "Well, I really have this idea." Tao Ziyi said with a complacent smile: "one day, when I become a big boss, I''ll buy a bigger house here. At that time, you don''t have to do anything. Just wait for me at home and be a housewife for me at home. I''ll cook and wash clothes. I''ll spend a lot of money to keep you well. How about?"


    "Not so much." Liang Yi was also amused by her silly words: "I''m a big man. What kind of housewife should I be? Should I be a housewife, too?"


    "Oh, yes, yes. I used the wrong word. It''s a housewife man, not a housewife."


    Tao Zi pinched his chin: "you can think well, keep your word, and be a housewife for me. Remember?"


    Liang Yi hugged her and just wanted to kiss. He thought of going up and down, front and back, left and right here. In addition to the car, he was too uncivilized and polite to do so. He had to stop halfway and said with a smile: "OK, you should keep me at that time. Don''t forget what you said today!"


    "Of course not," Tao Zi nodded seriously. "Don''t worry, I''ll certainly keep you then."


    While talking, some drivers nearby were impatient. They simply got out of the car and muttered to each other, "what''s going on ahead? Why haven''t they been unblocked after blocking the car for so long?"


    Another driver came from the front. He pointed to the crowd and said, "just now someone touched porcelain and lay in the middle of the road. He had to pay the driver 10000 yuan, or he wouldn''t get up."


    After hearing this, Tao Zi felt curious and took Liang Yi to have a look.


    Liang Yi said, "what are you doing there? It has nothing to do with you. You''d better forget it."


    "No, I want to see it. You go with me."


    Tao Zi, like an awkward child, took Liang Yi''s hand and said to Jiao.


    Liang Yi really had nothing to do with her, so he had to agree. The two came to the accident area in front and squeezed into the circle of people watching the excitement.


    In front of me was a red Toyota, which was on the road at an angle of almost 45 degrees. On the left side of the Toyota, a middle-aged man was lying there, pretending to moan and groan.


    The middle-aged man was about 50 years old. His head was shaved and his face was full of horizontal flesh. His triangular eyes were more white and less black, like a hawk and falcon.


    Coupled with his hooked nose, thin lips and half an and half exposed buckteeth, he doesn''t give people the first impression of being a good man.


    The middle-aged man is wearing an old-fashioned down jacket with a shiny dirty surface. Therefore, he did not mind falling to the ground, kept covering his stomach, humming and yelling, "no, my kidney was damaged by you! You have to pay me money. Pay me money quickly!"


    The driver sitting in the Toyota, who was about his age, looked out of the window and said:


    "Old brother, don''t cheat. I can see a lot of people who touch porcelain like you. Just your little trick, you still want to cheat me? Tell you, I''ve called the police. Wait a minute. The police will come. Tell him what you want!"


    At first, the uncle who fell to the ground could insist on his acting skills. Later, when the driver said that he had called the police, he immediately became excited again:


    "I tell you, this is a massive internal bleeding. If you wait a little longer, I''ll die! Get me the money quickly or take me to the hospital! Otherwise I''ll make you suffer!"


    The one in the Toyota car, obviously an old driver, speaks no better than the one who touches porcelain:


    "What''s my business if you''re dead? You hit my car yourself, not me. I have a dash cam here. I tell you, don''t try to put me here to steal a penny!"


    The one who touched the porcelain became more and more angry. Suddenly, a beautiful carp stood up and jumped in front of the driver. Before the driver reacted, his hair was picked up by the other party, and then there was a burst of fist and foot:


    "Don''t you dare give me money? I''ll beat you if you don''t give me money!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, bumping porcelain became a road robbery again.

 Chapter 198

    Liang Yi was afraid that Tao Zi would be frightened. She quickly covered her eyes and shouted angrily at the violent man: "stop!"


    The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment. Seeing Liang Yi''s handsome appearance and extraordinary temperament, he was a little scared in his heart, but he was unforgiving: "smelly boy, what''s your business?"


    Liang Yi saw that the middle-aged man turned to go, rushed over and angrily scolded: "you have violated the law, extortion, intentional injury, you can''t go!"


    Tao Zi saw that the middle-aged man had rough skin and thick flesh, and his physique was much better than Liang Yi''s. for fear that Liang Yi would suffer losses, she grabbed him and said, "well, Liang Yi, let''s leave him alone."


    Liang Yi was filled with righteous indignation. It can be seen that Tao Zi blushed with anxiety, and her eyes were covered with a layer of water mist. In an instant, she didn''t have the courage just now.


    The middle-aged man didn''t dare to make a mistake, gave them a sneer, turned and walked opposite, and then got off the viaduct.


    "Well, let''s go back."


    Tao Zi saw that the unlucky driver had slowed down, closed the window and started the car. He said to Liang Yi, "it''s not worth getting angry with that kind of person."


    Liang Yi also felt that he was too impulsive just now. If he had a conflict with the middle-aged man, he didn''t know how to scare Tao Zi.


    Now even the driver has walked away with patience. Instead, he quarrels with the villain. It''s superfluous to think about it.


    Liang Yi took Tao Zi''s hand and was about to turn around. The black nanny car had been politely parked beside the two people.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sorry."


    After getting on the bus, Liang Yi suddenly came up with such a sentence.


    "Excuse me? What can I be sorry for?"


    Tao Zi was stunned by him.


    "I should have thought of you first just now. At least, I shouldn''t let you worry about me."


    Liang Yi looked into Tao Zi''s eyes and said sincerely, "it''s me, putting the cart before the horse."


    "Fool, I''m sorry? Then take this sentence as a mantra in the future."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Don''t you know? I worry about you every day. I''m afraid you''re fascinated by some fox spirit, such as Zhuo ran... I''m so worried about you. Do you always tell me I''m sorry?"


    Liang Yi smiled: "yes, sorry, I shouldn''t let you worry about this."


    He put his lips close to him and said, "but don''t worry, there won''t be anything outstanding in the future."


    Tao Zi skimmed her lips and dodged his lips: "she will talk sweet words. Who believes it?!"


    ¡­¡­


    Now that she has planned to return to Dongyang tomorrow, Tao Zi will certainly tell her father.


    In the evening, Tao Zi and Liang Yi said they would go back to their home and asked Liang Yi if they would go.


    Liang Yi heard that Tong Xiaoman was still at home. Of course, he shook his head and said, "you''d better go by yourself. I don''t dare to see your sister."


    All along, Tao Zi suspected that it was Liang Yi''s set for Tong Xiaoman. Until later, Liang Yi explained to her that Chen zhuoran was the real behind the scenes operator. She was jealous of Tong Xiaoman and made such an extraordinary thing.


    And because of this, Liang Yi''s mother was so angry that she became blind. How could Liang Yi do such meaningless things at the risk of unfilial?


    Tao Zi thought about it carefully. Liang Yi made sense, so she forgave him.


    Now Tao Zi certainly knows why Liang Yi doesn''t want to see Tong Xiaoman. He is afraid that Tong Xiaoman''s restless heart will revive again; More afraid that Tong Xiaoman is jealous of Tao Zi, which will be bad for her.


    Since people are so kind-hearted, Tao Zi can''t help but appreciate it, so she has to go back alone.


    As soon as Tao Zi entered the door of the opposite community, she heard someone shouting behind her: "ah Zi, you''re coming."


    Tao Zi looked back and called her father Tao Yong.


    At this time, Tao Zi walked towards her with a big bag of small wrapped vegetables and fruits and cooked meat and poultry in her hand.


    Tao Zi was surprised to see that he had so many things in his hand: "Dad, why did you buy so many dishes?"


    "Isn''t this a guest at home?" Tao Yong said.


    "Guests? Who''s here?" Tao Zi asked, taking things from her father''s hand.


    "Your mother''s cousin is here."


    "That woman''s cousin? I haven''t heard that she has a cousin?"


    "Oh, that''s the case..." Tao Yong hesitated and said, "her cousin has been in prison for less than two days."


    "What are you talking about? What kind of person is her cousin? How dare she bring it home?"


    Tao Zi listens to straight teeth, that Tong Shuzhen is really, don''t you think the home is not chaotic enough? Bring back another one like that?


    "Isn''t there no way? That cousin has just come out, has no place to live, and has no money... At least your mother is related to him, and she can''t ignore it?"


    "What do you mean? You mean, he still wants to live here?" Tao ziyue held her breath and stopped and asked, "what does Tong Xiaoman say? She''s so selfish. Can she promise her cousin to live here?"


    "Of course she doesn''t want to. But anyway, that cousin is also her own cousin. What can she say?"


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Zi was very curious about the "cousin". As soon as she entered the house, she couldn''t wait to come to the living room first.


    When he opened the door, Tao Zi''s eyes widened.


    Because she really saw that Tong Shuzhen was holding tightly with a man.


    Hearing the soft door ring, Tong Shuzhen also realized that someone had come back and immediately pushed the man away like an electric shock.


    When Tao Zi saw the man''s face, she was so surprised that her chin almost didn''t fall on the floor.


    I''ll go, won''t I?


    What a coincidence?


    Isn''t the middle-aged man in front of him the one who touched porcelain on the viaduct at noon?


    The man with Eagle hook nose and triangular eyes also saw Tao Zi. He seemed to have no impression of her. He looked at her unkindly and asked Tong Shuzhen: "Shuzhen, who is this beautiful girl?"


    "Oh, she is the daughter of Tao Yong. Her name is Tao Zi."


    Tong Shuzhen was seen by Tao Zi. She still had crimson on her face. She stood up with a disguised smile and said to Tao Zi, "ah Zi, come here and I''ll introduce you. This is your cousin."


    At this time, Tao Zi finally returned from her surprise. She also guessed that this kind of man is not easy to provoke. She''d better not start any moths.


    So she quickly changed another look, smiled and said to the man, "Hello, cousin!"


    The man also smiled at Tao Zi Hei hei and said to Tong Shuzhen in a rough voice, "Tao Yong is very lucky to have such a daughter like an immortal."


    He got up from the sofa, came up to Tao Zi and asked, "girl, how old are you this year? Are you going to school or working?"


    Tao Zi was so frightened that her heart was raised to her throat and involuntarily stepped back: "I, I''m 24, at work, at work."


    While talking, Tao Yong also entered the living room. When he saw that his cousin was about to stick his nose to his daughter''s face, but he didn''t dare to get angry, so he had to come together and smile and say, "cousin, don''t always stand, sit, sit quickly."


    The cousin realized that he had lost his attitude, smiled and sat back on the sofa.


    Tao Zi hesitated for a moment and said, "well, I''ll go to the kitchen first."


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in the back kitchen, Tao Zi picked leeks in a upset mood, and played back the picture of Tong Shuzhen holding with the man in her mind.


    Is this man really Tong Shuzhen''s cousin? Are cousins and cousins so close?


    He''s not Tong Shuzhen''s ex husband, is he?


    Long ago, Tao Zi heard that Tong Shuzhen''s ex husband was he Jianqiang. He was once a social gangster. Everyone called him brother five. More than 20 years ago, he was betrayed and punished for beating people.


    Can we say that this person is what strong?


    Tao ziyue thought more and more like that. While there was no one in the kitchen, she took out her mobile phone and secretly sent Ding Tang a wechat:


    "Come on, help me check a person. He Jianqiang, the person released after serving his sentence."


    At this time, Ding Tangtang and Liu Jun were doing business in the bank. When they saw this wechat, they were surprised and replied:


    "Sister, your interest is becoming more and more extensive. How can you care about the released persons after serving their sentences?"


    "Don''t ask. I''m in urgent need. Help quickly."


    "Well, wait a minute. I''ll ask my big apprentice to call there first."


    Tao Zi, the great disciple of Ding Tangtang, once met her. She was an old woman in her 60s. She looked very rich. If she didn''t wear Taoist robes, she would be a lady at first glance. It''s estimated that the background should be not simple.


    But when Ding Tang introduced her name, Tao Zi didn''t remember it carefully. Now she can''t remember the name of the big apprentice.


    After a while, Ding Tang sent several pictures on wechat, one of which was the release certificate after serving his sentence, and the second was the one inch photo on the certificate.


    Looking at the picture on the mobile phone, Tao Zi''s back was covered with a layer of cold.


    That''s the man who just hugged Tong Shuzhen. Originally, he is what strong!


    It''s really him!


    Tong Shuzhen and he Jianqiang divorced many years ago, but now he Jianqiang got out of prison and immediately wanted to reunite with his ex-wife?


    I''ll go. What''s this called?


    Isn''t it obvious that the dove will occupy the magpie''s nest?


    What do they think of dad?


    Stupid? Or 250?


    The wife takes her man home and asks her husband to be a distinguished guest?


    Isn''t that bullying?


    Tao ziyue wanted to hold her breath, not only for her father, but also for herself.


    On wechat, Ding Tangtang typed another line and asked, "Tao Zi, you''re not talking about him, are you?"


    In fact, Ding Tang already knew what was going on, because the material she got was very detailed, including not only he Qiang''s criminal record, but also his previous family situation and the names of all her relatives.


    Below the photo of he Jianqiang is the photo of his ex-wife and daughter. Obviously, that is Tong Shuzhen and Tong Xiaoman.


    A line of words was also written under Tong Xiaoman''s photo, formerly known as he Xiaoman, and later renamed Tong Xiaoman in a certain month of a certain year.


    Ding Tangtang then sent another wechat: "what, you want to deal with him? President Tao, if you don''t think of a way, I have a way. Do you want to listen?"


    What can she do? It''s nothing more than the God and ghost Taoist temple. Tao Zicai doesn''t want to make those evil ways: "forget it, I don''t need you to manage my own family affairs."


    Although Tao Zi refused Ding Tang, she thought to herself that this matter must be understood with them! She''s going to ask Tong Shuzhen why she should do this to her father?!


    Put away the mobile phone, Tao Zi finally summoned up her courage and angrily walked outside the kitchen.

 Chapter 199

    Before Tao Zi came to the kitchen door, his father Tao Yong came in. Seeing his daughter''s angry look, he immediately stopped her and asked, "Why are you going?"


    "You ask me?" Tao Zi couldn''t restrain her anger. Staring at her father''s face, she asked loudly, "Dad, you ask me? I still want to ask you! Do you know the real identity of cousin Tong Shuzhen?"


    Dad''s face turned white. First, he looked at the door in panic, and hurriedly pushed Tao Zi into the kitchen. He pulled the glass door back like a frightened mouse and asked in a low voice, "why, ah Zi, you already know?"


    Tao Zi thought his father had been in the dark, but judging from his performance now, it is obvious that he already knew it.


    "So you know?" Tao Zi looked at her father suspiciously.


    "Yes." Tao Yong nodded heavily.


    "Now that you know, why did you..." Tao Zi wanted to say, why did you treat them like a distinguished guest and treat the man who robbed your woman?


    "Ah Zi, listen to me. I can''t help it."


    Tao Yong sighed and said with a bitter face, "do you know who he Qiang is? It was because he attacked people. How can we fight such a person? Now I have no choice but to pretend to be stupid."


    According to my father, Tao Zigang had a little fighting spirit, and then it all came to naught.


    Dad is willing to be so cowardly. What can she do?


    Think about it in depth: Dad is terminally ill and has to make room for that "cousin" sooner or later. Why does she have to make the house fly like a chicken?


    Tao Zi finally calmed down and finally said, "why don''t you, Dad, talk to that woman about your divorce. It''s better for you to spend time with me than to be bullied here?"


    "This..." I thought dad would agree with the proposal and immediately draw a line with the woman.


    But unexpectedly, without much hesitation, he shook his head and said, "I... Don''t want to divorce her. I, I''d better pretend to be confused."


    "Why?"


    Tao Zi felt incredible. She opened her eyes and stared at her father: "you can pretend to be confused about other things. Can you pretend to be confused about such things? Dad, are you still a man?"


    "Don''t worry about me!"


    Dad also raised his voice slightly, but he was afraid of being heard by people outside, so he quickly resumed his tone just now:


    "Ah Zi, you know, what''s my position in this family? I''ve been here for so many years. What''s a few more years..."


    As soon as he spoke, the kitchen door was suddenly opened. Tao Yong heard the door ring and immediately swallowed what he wanted to say.


    It was Tong Shuzhen who came in. She stared at Tao Yong with a sharp thorn in her eyes and stabbed him hard.


    Tao Yong dodged each other''s eyes and trembled involuntarily.


    Tong Shuzhen turned her eyes to Tao Zi and immediately flattered with a smile: "ah Zi, I''d better work here. You''ve been tired all day. Take a break."


    It can be seen that Tong Shuzhen has something to say to Tao Yong.


    He looked at his father standing in front of him and saw his cowardly face. Tao Zi had no choice but to walk out of the kitchen dejected.


    Only two steps away, Tao Zi heard the door behind her pulled up. She stopped, hesitated for half a moment, retreated back, stood at the door and listened to the sound from inside.


    "Surnamed Tao, I ask you, how have I treated you for so many years?" Tong Shuzhen said loudly without scruples.


    "... yes, of course." Tao Yong replied no matter how many times.


    "But I beg you, why can''t you help me?"


    Tong Shuzhen sobbed and said, "he is also Xiaoman''s father. You don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face. According to Xiaoman''s face, you have to take him in, too?"


    "I... I didn''t say I wouldn''t take him in..."


    "Then your daughter said, let you divorce me?"


    Tao Zi was surprised when she heard this. It turned out that Tong Shuzhen had been eavesdropping outside the kitchen, and she had heard the dialogue between her and her father clearly.


    Next, Tao Yong hurriedly said: "... That''s what she said. Didn''t I agree?"


    This makes Tao Zixin cool again. It seems that no matter how he helps his father, he can''t help the mud to the wall.


    Think about it or forget it. Since Dad agrees with this messy relationship, what can she say?


    Anyway, I''m not a member of this family for a long time. I don''t know what it is. Stay away from it quickly.


    Having made up her mind, Tao Zi lightened her steps and turned to the stairs.


    She wants to go back to her room to clean up and take everything she should take away. In the future, she''d better go back less.


    On the second floor, I suddenly heard something wrong inside. From time to time, there was a "crackling" sound in the corridor, as if someone was throwing something outside.


    Tao Zi stood at the corner above the stairs and peered into the corridor. After only one look, she quickly retracted her neck.


    It turned out that the man standing in the corridor was Tong Shuzhen''s ex husband, who had a fierce face.


    At this time, he was standing at the door of Tong Xiaoman''s room. The door of that room was full of bottles and cans, a mess of things.


    Tao Zi heard Tong Xiaoman hissing in the room: "go away, go away quickly. I don''t have a father like you!"


    "Dead girl, if you don''t recognize me, I''m your own father too! What kind of dog is that loser? What qualifications does he have to be your father?" he Qiang was the one who said this.


    "He is no longer qualified, and he is a hundred times better than a person like you!" Tong Xiaoman shouted while throwing things out: "at least he has not been in prison, at least I won''t lose face with him! Get out, I don''t want to see you, get out!"


    I didn''t expect Tong Xiaoman to be so heartless. How can that person say that he is also her biological father? Why should she treat him like this?


    Tao Zi wanted to persuade her in the past, but on another thought, don''t overdo it. With Tong Xiaoman''s character, she may not be able to listen to her sister.


    And Tong Xiaoman always felt ashamed of it. She couldn''t get it right. She spilled her resentment on her head again.


    "Little rabbit! What are you talking about? I''ll kill you! I''ll treat you as a scum daughter!"


    He Jianqiang was also angered. He shouted loudly and rushed to room with the his teeth and claws open.


    It is estimated that Tong Xiaoman was also frightened by the other party. He slammed the door and locked the door again.


    He Jianqiang was blocked outside the door. He was so angry that he punched and kicked the door. After a while, he stopped.


    "Dead girl, I''ll settle with you later!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t open the door, he Jianqiang had better walk to Tao Zi dejected.


    Of course, Tao Zi could hear that the footsteps were getting closer and closer. She had no choice but to come out of the corner and look like she had just walked upstairs.


    Seeing he Qiang coming face to face, Tao Zi only smiled: "cousin, are you upstairs?"


    The "cousin" stared at Tao Zi with bloodshot eyes. His eyes were full of cruelty, like staring at a prey that accidentally jumped to his mouth. Tao Zi felt cold hands and feet, and involuntarily stuck her back to the wall.


    Fortunately, the fierce "cousin" didn''t want to do anything to Tao Zi. He just stared at her for a while, and finally turned away silently.


    Tao Zi stood against the wall for a long time before he calmed down and took a long breath.


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Zi packed a few things in the room, stuffed them into an old backpack, and immediately went downstairs in a panic.


    Seeing Tong Shuzhen sitting in the living room, Tao Zi casually lied to her and said, "I just answered a phone call. There''s something wrong with the company. I have to go back quickly."


    Tong Shuzhen didn''t ask her to stay, but squeezed out a smile on her face: "the food is ready, or will you take some back?"


    "I have to go to the company first. It''s too troublesome." Tao Zi didn''t want to talk any more nonsense. She bowed her head and walked out of the door like a fugitive.


    Back to Yunhai villa, as soon as he entered the hall, Ding Tang welcomed her and asked her in a low voice, "how did you solve it?"


    Of course, Tao Zi knew what she was asking, smiled bitterly and said, "how can I solve it? Just make do with it."


    "Make do? One wife and two husbands?" Ding Tang was really powerful. He had already heard the matter thoroughly.


    Tao Zi heard her say "one wife and two Zhangs", so she hurried to cover her mouth: "what are you talking nonsense? The dog can''t spit out Ivory!"


    Ding Tangzheng took off his hand covering his mouth and took a deep breath: "who do you say can''t spit out ivory? This is the truth, okay?"


    Obviously, Ding Tang was angry with Tao Zi. She pouted, turned back to the living room, sat carelessly on the sofa and looked at Tao Zi with a white eye:


    "I treat you as a sister. I have to advise you that he Qiang is a time bomb. Whether it''s staying with you or your father, it''s a disaster sooner or later!"


    She took out her mobile phone and poked it twice before putting it on the solid wood tea table in front: "just now I knew you were there and didn''t send you these messages. I''m afraid you were scared to pee your pants and reproduce the prototype.


    "Now take a good look. Who is the man who robbed his wife with your father?"


    Tao Zi went over and picked up her mobile phone. She saw that the screen was full of words. From beginning to end, it turned out that what was written on it was all he Qiang''s criminal record.


    He Qiangqiang is called the fifth brother in the Taoist priest. He has always made a living by lending money. He is fierce and does all kinds of evil.


    Relying on evil forces, he often bullies the market, fights and cuts people, and there are as many as seven or eight people injured and maimed by his hands.


    Later, he was betrayed and sentenced to life imprisonment because of his surname he. He stayed in prison for 24 years and was released only recently.


    "See? That guy is a devil!" Ding Tang frowned, smacked his mouth and said, "if you have that kind of person, can your family have a good life?"


    In fact, Tao Zi didn''t need to read the words on her mobile phone. She had already learned the devil''s means. She threw her mobile phone into Ding Tang''s arms and smiled faintly: "OK, I know."


    Ding Tang asked, "I see. What are you going to do?"


    "What can I do?" Tao Zi shrugged: "cold."


    Dingtang God mysteriously bowed up: "why don''t... Sister help you find a way?"

 Chapter 200

    "All right." Tao Zi hates those heretics of Ding Tang most, and said with a disgusted face, "I don''t need your help. Please, you''d better have a rest."


    "You haven''t heard me yet. Why don''t you need it?"


    Seeing Tao Zi turning to leave, Ding Tang hurriedly got up and stopped her: "Hello, listen to me?"


    "Well, you say."


    "Well, my third apprentice, Yuan Shanshan, her brother is mixed with the society..."


    As soon as Ding Tang''s voice and color painting was half said, Tao Zi interrupted: "what does that mean? Don''t you want to fight poison with poison?"


    "Yes, you guessed right!" Ding Tang snapped his fingers. "As long as Yuan Shanshan and them set a trap for that guy, and that guy goes back to prison obediently, won''t your family be calm?"


    "Pull you down," Tao Zi disdained. "You can''t have the heart to prevent others and the heart to harm others. Who do you think I am? I can''t do such a thing!"


    Getting rid of Ding Tang''s hand, Tao Zi stared into her eyes: "don''t say anything. I didn''t hear anything. Also, you''re not allowed to tell others about this. I don''t want others to know about our family."


    Ding Tang glanced, shook his head and said, "give you this good way. If you don''t go, you blame me? I''ve calculated it for you. That person is your biggest doom. At that time, if something goes wrong, it''s too late for you to regret!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Zicai didn''t believe the nonsense she had calculated, and didn''t answer her anymore. He turned back and went upstairs directly.


    When I opened the door, I saw Liang Yi and Yang Jiao sitting in front of the computer, whispering something.


    "What are you two doing?" Tao Zi asked.


    Liang Yi saw Tao Zi later and said with a smile, "before Yang Jiao came to Yicheng, Hu Wei had changed her to an art school. Aren''t we going back to Dongyang tomorrow? Yang Jiao wants us to take her and report directly to that school.


    "But just now I checked on the Internet and found that the school seemed a little informal."


    "Oh? Irregular?"


    As soon as Liang Yi mentioned this, Tao Zi movement remembered. When Yang Jiao just came to Yicheng, she said that her academic performance was poor and she didn''t want to go to a private school. She was going to change to art and want to learn vocal music.


    Moreover, Yang Jiao''s mother has handed over the decision to seize power to Tao Zi, saying that as long as the child''s godmother agrees, Yang Jiao can go directly to the art school.


    But Tao Zi has always had reservations about it.


    She didn''t think that she would have to decide whose life was better or worse. If she couldn''t do it well, she would have to rely on her.


    Tao Zibai glanced at the restless Yang Jiao and said seriously, "if it''s not formal, let''s go back to our original school. As for learning vocal music, I think we''d better... Wait until we graduate from high school."


    "How can I do that? I''ve decided!" Yang Jiao patted the table angrily: "besides, it''s my own business. Of course, it''s up to me!"


    "Yes, your own business is up to you. Well, that''s right. But you''re not an adult yet!


    "And legally, I am your guardian. I have the right to decide your affairs!"


    Tao Zi couldn''t help laughing at her angry look, but she had to face up and say:


    "Sister he handed you over to me for custody. Of course I have to do my duty. I have to be responsible for your future. I won''t let you go lawless. I''m afraid sister he will settle accounts with me in the future."


    "What are you talking about? Who is lawless? I just choose my favorite major. How can this be called lawlessness?"


    "When you go to college, I certainly don''t care what major you choose, but you''re only in junior high school now. You''re still semi illiterate. You want to choose a major. Do you have that qualification?"


    "Art school is not without culture classes. I can study there!"


    "Can that be the same as what you learned in a serious school?"


    "Why is it different?"


    The two quarreled more and more fiercely, just like two sparrows chattering, which made Liang Yi''s head big.


    "All right, you two stop arguing."


    Liang Yi waved his hand and said to Yang Jiao, "you''d better listen to Tao Zi. I''ve investigated that school. It''s really not very formal."


    "No, I don''t listen to her, I''m going!" Yang Jiao tilted her neck, straightened her chest, and made a gesture that she had to fight to the end.


    "You''re going. Well, I don''t care about you. I''ll call sister he right away. I''ll give up my custody of you now and let her take you to the United States and let her take care of you."


    Tao Zi took out her mobile phone, turned over the contacts, and muttered: "when a mother doesn''t care about her daughter, why let others take care of it? I''m not her mother, why should I worry about it?"


    "No, godmother, let''s... We have something to discuss."


    This move is really clever. Yang Jiao is most afraid of being with a cold-blooded mother.


    Besides, he Qing''s face was as cold as a statue, and Yang Jiao was frightened when she looked at it. If she was with her, she wouldn''t be suffocated by Yang Jiao''s character? It''s better to have fun with Tao Zi and them.


    Seeing that Tao Zi was about to dial out the phone, Yang Jiao quickly grabbed the mobile phone, hid behind her, licked her face and said, "godmother, I beg you, can''t you? Don''t call."


    Tao Zi and Liang Yi looked at each other and involuntarily pulled up the corners of their mouths.


    Tao Zi asked Yang Jiao seriously, "well, if you don''t fight, you don''t fight. Then you must listen to me and go back to the original school!"


    "Well... Well, I''ll listen to you."


    Although the heart was unwilling, Yang Jiao nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    There was a light rain at night, and the sound of water dripping on the eaves was annoying.


    Tao Zi''s stomach always hurts faintly these two days. Especially at night, the feeling becomes more and more obvious. Originally, he slept shallow and woke up with a little movement.


    The sound of the raindrops was like a disorderly beating in my mind, which made Tao Zi not sleepy at all.


    She turned over, closed her eyes and groped for the man beside her. But the hand gently rowed and pulled around, but it didn''t touch the warm body at all.


    When she opened her eyes, Tao Zi saw that the pillow was empty, and the whole room was still dark.


    What about him?


    Tao Zi felt strange and groped out of bed. Just when she went to the bathroom, she heard a voice looming inside.


    Isn''t he sleepwalking?


    Tao Zi thought wildly again, because the bone arithmetic classic was so weird. She was afraid that Liang Yi would be the same as him. She could easily encounter evil things such as "ghosts pressing on her body".


    But when Tao Zi put her ear on the bathroom door, her heart came down again. It turned out that Liang Yi was on the phone, which had nothing to do with "ghost pressure".


    "Mom, listen to me, I''ll go back tomorrow... Really, really don''t need you to come here.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve gone to Tong Xiaoman... Well, yes, she''s not in a good mood now.


    "... yes, the mobile phone number has been changed. Can''t you get through?


    "I don''t know her new number... She was in a bad mood and didn''t want to be disturbed by outsiders, so she didn''t tell anyone


    "Well, mom, I know what to do. Don''t worry. I''ll go back tomorrow."


    It turned out that Liang Yi talked to his mother on the phone, but Tao Zi was dotted. When he heard what Liang Yi was talking about, his heart suddenly hurt like a needle.


    He''s talking about Tong Xiaoman!


    It turned out that he came to Yicheng under the banner of looking at Tong Xiaoman?


    Originally, up to now, Liang Yi''s mother still regards Tong Xiaoman as her daughter-in-law!


    Liang Yi also talks nonsense with his mother. He went to see Tong Xiaoman!


    What''s the matter?


    If Tong Xiaoman is his future daughter-in-law, what is she? His outer room? Junior? Or mistress?


    In the final analysis, no matter how beautiful, gentle and general, the Diao cicada is still Lv Bu''s mistress!


    Tao ziyue wanted to be more and more aggrieved. He really wanted to rush into the bathroom to question him.


    But reason finally prevailed.


    If she doesn''t lose her body, she can immediately draw a line with him and ask him to go away immediately!


    But now, she is his man, and she can only bear humiliation and pretend that she doesn''t know anything.


    After thinking for a while, Tao Zi hurried back to bed and hurriedly covered the quilt. It seemed that she had been sleeping and never got out of bed.


    After about three or five minutes, Liang Yi finished washing his hands and came out of the bathroom in the dark.


    When he came to the bed, he stood upright again, looked at Tao Zi in his sleep, and sighed inexplicably. Then he opened the quilt and lay down carefully.


    Tao Zi turned her back to him and felt the mattress gently fluctuating. Her heart also fluctuated slightly.


    A hand caressed her hair, listening to the rustle, and a warm breath, getting stronger and closer.


    He habitually kissed her hair and was afraid to wake her up. He just scratched the water and rubbed it gently.


    Feeling his warm breath, the waves in Tao Zi''s heart gradually calmed down, and the sound of raindrops outside the window seemed to be much smaller. Although the night was still so dark, it seemed to be mixed with a warm atmosphere.


    ¡­¡­


    Before 8:00 in the morning, Yang Jiao was ready to go and dragged Ding Tang, so she had to follow her.


    "No, she has something to do here. She can''t go with us!"


    Tao Zi is used to staring at Yang Jiao. It''s no wonder that Yang Jiao is too inconvenient to worry about. She always gives her problems.


    Now even Ding Tang is on the same front with her. She took Tao Zi''s hand and kept shaking and saying:


    "Tao Zi, why don''t I go with you? There''s uncle Liu here. Don''t you just leave it to him? I''m just a supporting role. I can do it here or not."


    "Who said you were a supporting role?"


    Tao Zi said seriously, "you represent me here. You have to talk to me directly. Now in the whole company, I only trust you!"


    "Really?" Ding Tangtang was elated. "Then... Well, I have to try my best."


    Tao Zi told her a few more words, and then he got on the car with Liang Yi.


    Yang Jiao reluctantly hugged Ding Tangtang and burst into tears: "sister Tang, you have to go to Dongyang to see me, or I''ll miss you."


    Ding Tangtang got goose bumps and fell to the ground. He hurriedly pushed her away: "pull it down, little boy, can you still miss me? Don''t be numb, will you?"

 Chapter 201

    Tao Zi sat beside Liang Yi and kept silent. Although I have many questions to ask, I suddenly feel speechless and don''t know where to start.


    She can''t ask him, what''s the matter with Tong Xiaoman?


    Didn''t you expose yourself?


    What else can I do without asking?


    Because she really wants to know the inside story.


    She felt unimaginable. Her sister Tong Xiaoman had lost her reputation and owed so much debt.


    Even Li Yan''s eyes are blind because of her.


    But why did Li Yan still like her sister so much that she had to be her daughter-in-law?


    There''s no secret here, is there?


    But the more curious Tao Zi was, the more she didn''t know how to speak, the more silent she was, like a wax statue.


    The car has been on the highway. The scenery outside the window has changed from high-rise buildings to green wheat fields. The mountains in the distance are looming in the clouds like rendered in light ink.


    Tao Zi looked out the window and finally summoned up her courage and said, "I''m in Dongyang. Am I going to your house?"


    This sentence has no head and no tail, which makes Liang Yi listen inexplicably: "go to my house?"


    Liang Yi was stunned for a moment and showed his charming smile: "of course, of course you have to go to my house. No, that''s our home - Rose castle. Isn''t that our home?"


    At first, Tao Zi heard the words "of course". Her heart jumped to her throat with excitement, but then she understood that Liang Yi was referring to the rose castle.


    I''ll go. Are you playing tricks with me?


    "I''m not talking about rose castle, it''s your home, the home you live with your parents!"


    Tao Zi''s face was covered with cold frost, his eyes were directly in each other''s pupils, and asked word by word: "I''m already your person now. Should I go to see your parents?"


    Liang Yi was really pretending to be a fool just now. Not only just now, but also last night.


    At that time, when he returned to the bed, with his extreme intelligence and keen observation, he saw at a glance that Tao Zi was a little wrong, not only lying in the wrong position, but also breathing in the wrong rhythm.


    He guessed that she must have been awake and perhaps overheard something.


    But Liang Yi knew that he was just a sandwich biscuit. He couldn''t take care of both sides. So in this case, we can only pretend to be stupid and say less.


    My mother Li Yan has just lost her sight. She is upset and can''t even distinguish between day and night.


    Li Yan has always believed that her original vision will not be wrong. She firmly believes that Tong Xiaoman is framed by others. The person she sees will never do such a stupid thing.


    So Li Yan always reminds her son that she must not be bewitched by others. She must continue to love Tong Xiaoman and marry her home.


    Now my mother has become so ill. As a son, Liang Yi is certainly not good to go against her. She can only do it face-to-face and behind her. She can cheat for a while.


    Although the blind mother is easy to cheat, the icy and clever Tao Zi around her is not easy to cheat.


    Liang Yi locked his eyebrows, looked at Tao Zi meaningfully and asked with a smile: "you did it on purpose, didn''t you?"


    This sentence stunned Tao Zi.


    intended?


    What does this have to do with intent?


    "You know everything, but you test me in this way." Liang Yi looked at her and made a very sad expression: "you know I can''t help it, and I don''t want to lie to you..."


    Tao Zi was most afraid of hearing this "no way". She interrupted him, stared and said:


    "You can''t help it, but you can find a way! You always do this. What do you want me to do? Do you really want to serve a husband like empress e Ying? Or do you want me to be your junior?"


    The two people who had been tacitly understood, now walked around, and finally put what they should say in the open.


    Liang Yi dodged Tao Zi''s eyes. He was the first pupil who made mistakes. He didn''t know how to deal with the teacher''s questions. He bowed his head and meditated for a while before he said in a slightly dumb voice:


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do that. Besides, you know, I have no feelings with your sister just because my mother likes her... Except for this, she is not qualified to be my wife."


    After a pause, he added, "will you wait a while? Tao Zi, I''m sure I''ll give you a perfect answer."


    After all, it''s still a word, wait.


    Tao Zi felt blocked in her heart, her nose was sour, and her eyes were gradually filled with tears.


    But she didn''t want to cry. She felt that if she cried, she would look like a complaining woman. She would look very cowardly and ridiculous.


    She sucked her nose, managed to hold back her tears, turned her head, looked at the changing scenery outside the window, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you and keep waiting."


    ¡­¡­


    After half a day, the nanny finally got off the highway and drove into Dongyang City.


    Before that, Liang Yi had called LAN Qian and instructed her to send Tao Zi a car, because Tao Zi was going to go his separate ways in Lingyun building on Hongguang road.


    Originally, Liang Yi was going to send Tao Zi back to rose castle, but his mother called from time to time to ask when he would get home.


    The Liang family and rose castle are just the two extremes of the city. If Liang Yi sends Tao Zi to his mother, it is estimated that he will have to toss about for a long time.


    Tao Zi didn''t want to embarrass him. When she arrived at the parking lot of Hongguang Road, she obediently took Yang Jiao out of the car.


    "Wait for me at Rose castle."


    Liang Yi saw that Tao Zi was silent and walked down with her, holding her hand and trying to get close to kiss her.


    "No, the child is nearby." Tao Zi stepped back and dodged.


    Yang Jiao was nearby, but she kept talking to Godfather and motioned to godfather to kiss godmother boldly.


    Liang Yi looked at Yang Jiao''s cute expression and couldn''t help laughing.


    But then, he didn''t have the courage to do it. He was afraid to annoy Tao Zi, who was already in a bad mood, so he had to stand still and look at her.


    It was noon and the sun was dazzling.


    The surface of Lingyun building is covered with glass, and the reflected light makes people have nowhere to hide.


    Tao Zi was wrapped in the dazzling light, and her eyes were hurt by the sun. Her circles gradually turned red, and her eyes were flooded with water mist.


    She knew that if she stood a little longer, she would really be overwhelmed.


    "Well, you go," she said, "I''ll go too."


    With this, she broke free of his hand and turned to the pink Rolls Royce that had been waiting for a long time.


    Yang Jiao closely followed Tao Zi''s footsteps, turned back secretly and made a face at the silly Godfather.


    ¡­¡­


    LAN Qian sees Tao Zi coming, gets out of the car and opens the door for Tao Zi.


    "Mr. Tao, I still have some things to deal with back to the company. Why don''t you drive this car yourself?"


    LAN Qian is used to being an assistant to the president and is the most observant. At the first glance, she saw that Tao Zi''s face was wrong. She was afraid that the city gate would catch fire and affect the fish in the pond. She just wanted to run away immediately.


    Just as Tao Zi didn''t want outsiders to be present, she nodded and sat directly in the driver''s seat.


    After closing the door and helping Yang Jiao fasten her seat belt, Tao Zi slowly started the car. When passing by Liang Yi, Yang Jiao didn''t forget to wave her hand to him.


    The pink Rolls Royce squeezed into the CHEHE River, like a fish drifting with the current, luxurious and independent, drawing a beautiful pink straight line in the CHEHE river.


    Outside the windows, the city is full of noise and bustle. Compared with Yicheng, the high-rise buildings here are even more dense, and the streets are a sea of people, showing the popularity and style of the first tier cities.


    "Dongyang, I''m back again!" Yang Jiao excitedly opened the skylight and poked her head out.


    "Yang Jiao, come down here! It''s boundless!"


    Originally in a bad mood, Tao Zi was even more crazy when there was such a little haunted around her.


    Yang Jiao was startled by Tao Zi''s voice and hurriedly retracted her head. Looking at godmother''s cold, blue face, he couldn''t help sticking out his tongue: "as for you? Doesn''t Godfather need to be so angry because he didn''t take you to see his parents? He still takes others as a bucket?"


    "Shut up!"


    "No, I have to say!" Yang Jiao tilted her head and grimaced with Tao Zi: "are you stupid and blame others?"


    Hearing what Yang Jiao said, Tao Zi felt more like overturning the five flavor bottle at once. Except for the sweet taste, there was all the bitter, spicy, sour and salty taste.


    What others say is right. Is he stupid? Why should he like such a person?


    "No matter how stupid I am, I don''t need your little boy to evaluate!"


    Tao Zi thought that Yang Jiao had been playing with her tablet with her head down in the nanny car before, and didn''t notice her conversation with Liang Yi at all.


    Unexpectedly, this little guy has always been a melon eater, and the specific details have already been known to his chest.


    Yang Jiao is not very old, but she always claims to be an emotional expert.


    Where else would Tao Zi''s face go if she and sangya were to have a bad conversation?


    "I can tell you, you are not allowed to tell others about me and your father. If I hear you, be careful I tear your mouth!" Tao Zi threatened.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t talk nonsense."


    Yang Jiao said with a smile, "you are my godmother and he is my godfather. You two are my closest people. Can I betray you two?"


    At first, Yang Jiao spoke very beautifully. Later, when she changed her words, she pretended to be mysterious:


    "In fact, fuck mom, you''re stupid about you and fuck Dad!


    "It was easy to solve this matter. You asked him if he loved you. If he loved you, he handled the marriage certificate with you.


    "With that certificate, at least it can prove that he loves you. Moreover, he has so much property. If he really gets divorced, he will give you points. Are you right?"


    After listening to Yang Jiao''s words, Tao Zi thought it was ridiculous. How old is this little fart child? He is only 14 years old after the new year. How come his stomach is full of naughty intestines?


    Get a marriage certificate?


    Tao Zi never thought about it. She always felt that she was only in her early twenties and was still far from getting married.


    But Yang Jiao''s words really woke up the dreamer.


    Getting a marriage certificate can be operated without his mother''s knowledge.


    And she can also be his wife.


    Isn''t that the best of both worlds?


    Thinking of this, one of Tao Zi''s men consciously touched the mobile phone and planned to listen to his ideas.


    But after hesitating for a while, his fingers slowly loosened.

 Chapter 202

    Tao Zi wanted to call him, but she still flinched.


    Call. What did she tell him?


    Tell him I''m going to marry you?


    Shall we get the marriage certificate right away?


    ¡ª¡ªIs that too rash?


    Let''s forget it.


    Tao Zi thought, we''ll discuss it with him in the future.


    Besides, it''s not clear on the phone.


    The car got off the viaduct and turned directly to the new Landon community.


    Looking at the increasingly familiar street view in front of her, Yang Jiao felt something wrong: "godmother, isn''t it right? Aren''t you taking me to rose castle? Why did you get to our studio?"


    "Rose castle is my territory. Why should I take you? You go back to Dongyang and of course you have to go to your studio." Tao Zi said expressionless.


    "What''s the name? What''s your territory? My territory? Isn''t the studio yours?


    "Besides, I''m your daughter. I don''t care whether I kiss or not. Am I in name? Isn''t your territory also mine? Why can''t I go if you can go?"


    Yang Jiao also paid a lot of attention: "didn''t you let me go before? Why don''t you let me go now?


    "In my opinion, you just have an affair with your Godfather and don''t want people to be light bulbs! Am I right?"


    Tao Zi was not in the mood to quarrel with her daughter. She stopped at the door of the studio and helped Yang Jiao untie her seat belt: "don''t be wordy, get off."


    When the security guard at the door saw a pink Rolls Royce coming over, the busier he was to meet him. When he saw that Tao Zi and Yang Jiao were getting off the bus, he laughed: "it''s Miss Yang. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Yang jiaoniu waved at him coarsely, made a full boss look, didn''t say much, and took Tao Zi straight to the front door.


    Before reaching the door, someone came and opened the glass door for the two people. Inside, two well-dressed girls greeted them and bowed to them: "Hello, Miss Yang."


    Just two steps inside, another girl stood up at the front desk, still bowing to Tao Ziyang Jiao like the two girls at the door.


    "What is this?"


    Tao Zi remembers that two months ago, there were not so many staff here, let alone so many red tape. It was like entering a big hotel.


    Further inside, it would be even worse. In the small hall on the left, a sister in a dark suit was standing in front of two rows of girls, instructing them.


    There must be at least seventeen or eight girls in the two rows, one by one more upright than the one standing by the sister. All of them hold their heads up and look flat. The whole is similar to the military training when they first went to college.


    "Why are there so many people? What are they doing?" Tao Zi was stunned and doubted that she had gone to the wrong place.


    "The staff here." Yang Jiao waved to the sisters who were being lectured in the small hall. It was like a big leader in a military parade, so she sent them a sentence "comrades have worked hard".


    When Yang Jiao said this, Tao Zi felt more and more puzzled: "it seems that there is no need for so many people here?"


    "Why can''t we use it? We have such a big place, where we don''t need people to maintain it? There are so many people now, and they are still busy." when entering the elevator, Yang Jiao solemnly explained to Tao Zi.


    Dongyang is a first tier megacity. Unlike Yicheng, it can be hired for three or two thousand a month. I''m afraid the workers can''t even rent a house if they give so little money here every month.


    On the contrary, how much does it cost to find so many people in the studio? I''m sure I can''t get rid of 200 or 300 thousand people this month.


    "Whose meaning is this? It won''t be yours?" Tao Zi asked.


    "What are you talking about? How old am I? I''m hiring here? Godmother, can you think of it too much?"


    While talking, Yang Jiao noticed that Tao Zi''s face was heavy and her eyebrows were frowning. She guessed that she wouldn''t touch any mildew again. She quickly restrained her smile and said seriously:


    "It''s Hu Wei''s meaning. She said that our studio should expand its momentum. We must not let outsiders underestimate us, so we can''t be cold and lonely. We have to recruit talents."


    "She''s talking nonsense!"


    Tao Zi was so angry that her eyes were wide and panting.


    In fact, Tao Zi knows what routine Hu Wei is secretly playing.


    If you want to make money in the account, the best way is to empty your head and eat empty rates.


    Of course, the more people there are, the more loopholes they can find, and the more difficult it is for people to find.


    It seems that Hu Wei is not only unfaithful, but also has more and more courage.


    But later, Hu Wei became more and more guilty. Now she has fled without a trace. I''m afraid she won''t be able to clean up such a big mess for a while.


    Originally, Tao Zi wanted to complain, but the elevator door opened. Outside the elevator, there was a handsome middle-aged uncle standing.


    The man brightened Tao Zi''s eyes and asked excitedly, "Uncle Li, why are you here?"


    Uncle Li, Li Jie, the deputy director of shangguantong, was rescued with Tao Zi more than two months ago.


    Now, the scar under the hairline of Li bureau is still in the eye, which has been integrated into a perfect hero image with his thick eyebrows and big eyes.


    Li Bureau was still so bright and clear. A pair of eyes smiled into a curved moon: "I''m just free today. Come and have a look at Xiao Tong."


    He asked Tao Zi and Yang Jiao, "Why are you back? I heard Xiao Tong say, aren''t you in Yicheng?"


    "Isn''t school about to begin? I''ll send Yang Jiao back to school. Also, ah Tong is about to give birth, and I have to think about taking care of her."


    Tao Zi said this and asked Yang Jiao to call her uncle Li.


    Yang Jiao said with a smile, "I won''t call him uncle Li. He will be my brother-in-law in the future. Why should I call him uncle? It won''t disturb his generation."


    As soon as this was said, Li Ju''s face was very red, and suddenly became more red.


    Tao Zi was confused by this. She didn''t understand what Yang Jiao meant by "brother-in-law".


    "Children, don''t talk nonsense. What brother-in-law doesn''t have a brother-in-law is called Uncle!"


    Stunned for a while, Tao Zicai pestled Yang Jiao and scolded him.


    Surprisingly, Li Ju was not angry. He still blushed and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter what you call."


    He waved his hand and said, "there''s something urgent in our bureau. I have to go first. Miss Tao and Yang Jiao, bye."


    With that, he hurried in while the elevator door was not closed.


    When the elevator door was closed, Tao Zi asked Yang Jiao, "what were you talking about? Who is whose brother-in-law?"


    "I''m not talking nonsense. It''s sister Tong. She likes the one surnamed Li just now."


    "You''re still talking nonsense!" Tao Zi was really mad at her. What a mess? What are you doing?


    Li bureau must have forty-five or six this year? He is more than 20 years older than shangguantong.


    If Li Ju got married earlier, it is estimated that his children are as old as shangguantong.


    What''s the matter? Does shangguantong have feelings for such a middle-aged uncle?


    Seeing Tao Ziyang''s palm, Yang Jiao didn''t know that she ran away immediately. Instead, she pricked her neck and straightened her chest: "what I said is true, not nonsense!"


    Her posture really puzzled Tao Zi. On second thought, it was not impossible.


    Like shangguantong, a flower maniac can make an affair with Aiken. What else can''t she do.


    Coupled with the red face of Li Ju just now, it confirms the possibility of this matter.


    Is it true that as Yang Jiao said, Li Ju and Shangguan Tong... Can''t they?


    Tao Zi put down her hand in disbelief and ruthlessly gouged out Yang Jiao: "wait, if you talk nonsense, see how I deal with you!"


    With that, Tao Zi angrily walked to Guan Tong''s room.


    Yang Jiao was faster than her. She ran to the door of the room first, and then knocked hard at the door.


    "Who?"


    A particularly impatient voice came from inside.


    Before Yang Jiao answered, the door opened first, half closed and half exposed a woman''s long face, looked at Tao Zi and Yang Jiao, frowned and asked, "who are you? Who let you in?"


    This sentence made Tao Zi and Yang Jiao laugh. I haven''t asked who you are yet? You asked about us first?


    Yang Jiao straightened her chest, crossed her waist, pretended to be a big boss, pointed to the other party and said angrily:


    "Please listen carefully: I''m burning. I''m one of Xiaoduo''s lead singers."


    She pointed to Tao Zi and said, "she is the president of the small animal protection association and the chairman here. Who do you think we are?"


    Tao Zi almost didn''t laugh when she heard Yang Jiao''s words. When did I become the chairman here? Why don''t I even know myself?


    But on second thought, Yang Jiao is right to say so. Now half of the real estate of the studio is hers, and the start-up funds of the whole studio are all taken out by her alone. If she chooses the chairman, she may really be honored to be in the top position.


    "What? Chairman?"


    The long faced sister, with a very strange foreign accent, looked at Tao Zi carefully with her eyes, and said contemptuously:


    "You pull it down, cheat the ghost? The chairman is an old man. How can a young girl be the chairman?"


    "Who says the chairman must be an old man?" Yang Jiao was mad at her.


    The other party is still confident: "it''s all played on TV. Do you think I''m a fool?"


    ¡±You''re a fool. You believe in TV? That''s all fake. I lied to an old farmer like you! "


    The more noisy it was, the more outrageous it was. Tao Zi quickly waved her hand: "stop arguing!"


    Her voice was really smart. Her long faced sister and Yang Jiao didn''t dare to say anything. Tao Zi asked calmly, "is shangguantong in there? I want to see her."


    Sister long face was still restrained by Tao Zi''s aura. She was stunned for a moment, took another step back immediately, opened the door and said, "Miss Shangguan, she''s sleeping..."

 Chapter 203

    Entering the room, Tao Zi saw a mahjong machine next to the living room. There were obviously fruit peel and paper scraps on the carpets around.


    The air in the whole room doesn''t taste very good. Someone should have just smoked here.


    Can''t it be the Lee bureau?


    It would be too much for him to do so. Shangguantong is a pregnant woman. How can he smoke here?


    And this mahjong table is too eye-catching. Tao Zi clearly remembers that shangguantong has never been involved in mahjong. She doesn''t even know how to play mahjong. How could she have such a thing here?


    Tao Zi stopped and asked the long faced sister, "I remember two months ago, you weren''t the nanny who served shangguantong?"


    Sister long face said, "Oh, there was something wrong with the family surnamed Lu before. Sister Lu asked me for it."


    "What''s your name?"


    "Wang Li."


    Tao Zi pointed to the mahjong table and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Wang Li rubbed her nose and said, "this... I got it."


    "You got it?" this was really beyond Tao Zi''s expectation: "what are you doing with it?"


    "Play. Miss Shangguan agreed. Let me bring the villagers to play together when I''m free."


    As Wang Li said, she became angry: "the last official lady didn''t say anything. The one surnamed Li who came just now likes to be nosy.


    "He drove us villagers away and said that smoking was bad for pregnant women, playing mahjong had noise and affected pregnant women''s sleep.


    "We play mahjong in the living room, not in the bedroom. How can we affect Miss Shangguan?


    "Besides, who is he? He cares so much?"


    It turned out that Tao Zi really blamed Li Bureau.


    Looking at the mahjong table, Tao Zi couldn''t help laughing. The master was bullied by the nanny. If he put it on someone else''s head, he thought it was a fantasy.


    But this kind of thing is not unusual if it is put on shangguantong. She is the best tempered of the four sisters. No matter what, she likes to follow others'' wishes.


    I''m afraid this mahjong table doesn''t mean shangguantong, but the result of the long faced sister''s opposition to the guest.


    Tao Zi went to the bedroom door inside, gently pressed the door handle and peeped inside through the gap.


    The room was also full of obvious sour sweet raspberry flavor. Tao Zi remembered that it was Shangguan Tong''s favorite perfume. I never thought she would love to love her.


    In the middle of the bedroom is a rectangular big bed, covered with a circle of light pink gauze curtain. You can vaguely see a man lying on the bed, covered with a white quilt and long black hair scattered on the pillow.


    Tao Zi was afraid of waking her up. She gently closed the door and turned around and asked the long faced sister named Wang Li, "where''s sangeya? Why didn''t I see her?"


    Wang Li said, "needless to say, Miss sang has been plagued with bad things recently. First, the cloud family knew about Miss sang and young master Yun and had to stop them. Later, their young master was just playing and didn''t want to marry her."


    When Tao Zi heard this, she turned her eyes to Yang Jiao. Yang Jiao quickly shrugged: "what do you think I''m doing? I don''t know it at all. This should have happened after I went to Yicheng?"


    In fact, Tao Zi doesn''t want to blame Yang Jiao. She just feels strange. Doesn''t Yang Jiao usually boast that she is an emotion expert? Why doesn''t she comment at this time?


    Tao Zi was not optimistic about sangeya and Yunqing from the beginning.


    Sangya is two years older than Yunqing. She is also a singer and has had an abortion.


    Yunqing is the descendant of the cloud group. How can the only root and seedling of the cloud family live forever with sangeya?


    Since it''s true, it''s not bad. Long pain is better than short pain. It''s over early, and sangya suffers less damage.


    "Besides this, what''s wrong with her?" Tao Zi saw that Wang Li looked at her face and didn''t dare to go on. She took the corner of her mouth and motioned her to go on.


    "Also, Miss Hu suddenly disappeared. Miss sang had to take care of such a big stall in the whole studio alone.


    "Miss Lu, Master Zhu hasn''t seen a shadow since years later. Miss Feng doesn''t come much at all.


    "The performance contracts that were all agreed years ago were later invalidated. Miss sang had to ask her grandparents to compensate for the breach of contract.


    "Now miss sang is so busy that she has no time to stay in the studio?"


    Wang Li spoke clearly and clearly. Hearing Tao Zi, her heart became more and more desolate.


    All this happened now should be blamed on her.


    If she hadn''t brought Zhou Xinran here, Hu Wei wouldn''t have been so bold and made a mess of the studio.


    Also, don''t Yunqing, Zhu Yuan, Feng Yanyan and Mutong know sangeya and LV Rong directly or indirectly through her?


    If it were not for these abandoned rich second generation, could sangeya and LV Rong suffer this disaster?


    The more Tao Zi thought about it, the more she blamed herself. She was not in the mood to stay in this room. She said to Yang Jiao, "let''s go. I''m a little tired."


    ¡­¡­


    Back in her room, Tao Zi took a bath and slept in bed again.


    When you wake up, look at your cell phone. It''s already 4:30 p.m.


    She quickly sat up from bed and looked at the records on her mobile phone, but there was no trace of Liang Yi.


    This makes her feel very depressed. Why doesn''t he even send a wechat for such a long time? Did you completely forget me when you saw my mother?


    Then I thought of sangya. I don''t know if she''s still busy outside. Otherwise, I''d better call and ask.


    As soon as the number was dialed out, within half a second, the other party connected: "ah Zi, didn''t you say you were coming today? You can''t have been to Dongyang? Where are you now? I''ll pick you up right away."


    Tao zichi laughed: "what do you want to answer? I''ve already arrived at the studio and have a sleep in my room."


    "Hey, you''re not interesting enough. Why don''t you tell me when you come back? I''ll pick you up!"


    "Do we still need these courtesies between our sisters? It''s not that I don''t know my family. I''ll use you to pick it up?"


    After talking and laughing with her, Tao Zi asked seriously, "what are you doing now? I heard that sister Wang Li said that you have been withdrawing your contract now. Is there such a thing?"


    Obviously, Tao Zigang became depressed when he said this.


    Sangeya was silent for a while and finally said, "there''s no way. Even ah Rong doesn''t come back. How can our four little flowers continue to burn? It seems that we have to announce the dissolution."


    She sighed again: "well, I don''t understand on the phone. I''ll go back right away. Let''s talk face to face."


    "Well, that''s good."


    Tao Zi hung up her cell phone, got out of bed, washed her face in the bathroom, and changed into casual clothes. Then she walked out of the room.


    As soon as he came to the corridor, he bumped into the eldest sister who was lecturing on the first floor. Before Tao Zi thought about how to say hello to her, the other party asked with a serious face: "what''s the matter with you? How did you get out of this room?"


    "This... This room is mine. Why can''t I come out of here?"


    Tao Zi was really restrained by this serious big sister, and even her words became hesitant.


    "Yours?" the big sister looked at Tao Zi up and down and asked suspiciously, "are you... Miss Tao?"


    "Well, yes, yes, I''m Tao Zi."


    As soon as Tao Zi finished saying this, the big sister couldn''t wait to give her a bear hug, which startled Tao Zi. She became a monk in law and couldn''t touch her head.


    "Miss Tao, you''re back!" the big sister not only held Tao Zi tightly, but also shed tears with her nose, which made Tao Zi get goose bumps.


    "No, sister, can we have something to talk about? You''re so neat that I can''t breathe."


    When Tao Zi said this, the big sister loosened her arms, rubbed her nose, wiped her eyes and said, "look at me, this excitement is a little out of shape."


    "Excited?" Tao Zi thought it was funny and strange. I didn''t know you. What was your excitement when you saw me?


    "Well, yes, just excited."


    The eldest sister took Tao Zi''s hand and dragged her to the front main and guest hall and asked her to sit on the sofa. Then she said, "I''m really anxious to see this studio getting worse day by day!"


    Hearing what she said, Tao Zi was really surprised and asked, "because of this, you are excited to see me?"


    "Yes, I heard them say that you have always been the president of a large company. If you come to preside over the studio, you will certainly bring our studio back to life!"


    Tao Zi finally understood that the big sister was an expert in flattery. Just now she was just acting. Now she''s talking about the key.


    What she said inside and outside means that she is loyal and "loves her room like home". Once president Tao is on the throne, don''t fire her as a loyal minister.


    At least Tao Zi has been a vice president for two and a half days. She has learned from such flattering dramatists for a long time. She can''t help laughing and saying:


    "OK, I still have something to do. As for who will preside over the studio, I haven''t decided yet. Let''s talk about it later¡°


    With this, Tao Zi stood up and waved to her.


    The big sister knew how to behave, and she didn''t dare to pester Tao Zi any more. She just stood there and watched her go to the door of shangguantong''s room.


    Tao Zi only knocked on the door twice. The nanny named Wang Li came and opened the door. She smiled respectfully and said, "Mr. Tao, you''re coming."


    Shangguantong saw that it was Tao Zi. He was busy with a big stomach. He staggered over, took her hand and shook it gently: "I heard what Yang Jiao said. You came to accompany me specially. Ah Zi, you are really very kind and thank you very much."

 Chapter 204

    Before long, sangya also came back with a girl, about twenty-two or three years old. Before Tao Zi asked, sangeya first introduced and said, "her name is Chu Ting, an accountant I hired after the new year."


    Chu Ting is quiet, wearing a pair of nearsighted glasses. She looks like a lady. It makes people like it.


    Tao Zi asked her where she graduated. Chu Ting said it was Dongyang University of Finance and economics. Tao Zi knew that it was the most famous university in Dongyang, which made her secretly envy.


    It''s a pity that Chu Ting seems to have cast her shadow. They have such a small studio and raised such a famous brand. Isn''t it delaying their future?


    Tao Zi asked about Chu Ting''s accounts again. Chu Ting could do it all in detail and clearly.


    It''s true that the studio has been riddled with holes by Zhou Xinran and Hu Wei.


    It took less than three months to invest $20 million. Now the remaining on the book is less than half of the original.


    Seeing that there was no outsider in the room except the long faced sister Wang Li, Chu Ting boldly said to Tao Zi, "President Tao, I found that there are, there are many loopholes in this account..."


    "Oh, tell me, what''s the loophole?" Tao Zi thought the sister was kind, so she encouraged her to go on.


    "First of all, we lost too much," Chu Ting said at the beginning and looked at sangya again. She didn''t know whether to continue.


    Sangya smiled and nodded at her, and then she continued:


    "... we didn''t use this money as venture capital. Even if we lost money, we wouldn''t lose so much at once, right?


    "I''ve checked the previous accounts carefully, and many places are not right at all. Mr. Tao, look at this part and these articles..."


    With that, Chu Ting put her tablet computer in front of Tao Zi, which was showing the account chart of the studio in the first two months.


    "Mr. Tao, just a few items have lost so much money. You can call the police directly!"


    When Chu Ting said this, she not only flushed with excitement, but also trembled in her hand holding the tablet.


    Her appearance made Tao Zi laugh.


    It can be seen that the Chu ting in front of us was brought by sangeya on purpose.


    Sangeya had also heard about LV Rong. She also wanted to fight against injustice with her sisters. It was a pity that she had more heart but less strength.


    Now, Zhou Xinran has this big handle in her hand. Of course, she will be ecstatic.


    But the money belongs to Tao Zi. Of course, Tao Zi has to decide how to operate it.


    Sangeya knows Tao Zi''s character and always likes to be a good man. No matter what happens, she wants to leave some room for others.


    On the contrary, if others have done a little too much, she also said that they are careful and have a rat stomach and chicken intestines.


    So sangeya deliberately brought Chu Ting over and asked her to discuss it with Tao Zi. Then Tao Zi decided to accept the shameless Zhou Xinran.


    Of course, Tao Zi also knows sangeya''s character. She doesn''t follow the routine. She always likes to be clever.


    Just like this kind of thing, you can say what you think. Why do you have to go around and make twists and turns?


    If you don''t have a brain, you really can''t think of the key.


    "Well, I already know."


    Tao Zi gently pushed the tablet back and said, "I don''t want to investigate it for the time being. I have to be busy with other things recently. Wait a while."


    "This kind of thing has to wait." sangya couldn''t help it. She patted the armrest of the sofa excitedly and frowned at Tao Zi: "ah Zi, you''re conniving at crime, you know?"


    Shangguan Tong also looked at Tao Zi and made a look of grief: "ah Zi, you don''t have to say, ''forgive others and forgive others''?"


    "Tong, who do you think I am? As for compassion, don''t you even have a bottom line?"


    Tao Zi smiled bitterly and said, "this is related to LV Rong''s life. Of course, I should be careful.


    "Yes, it''s easy to do as you say. You can catch Zhou Xinran at will, but it''s a temporary cure, not a permanent cure!"


    Sangeya asked, "tell me, what is a temporary cure? What is a permanent cure?"


    Tao Zi glanced at Yang Jiao and the long faced sister sitting next to her. She wanted to stop talking. She just waved her hand and said, "forget it. This kind of thing will not be clear for a while. Let''s talk about it later. I''ll give you a satisfactory answer."


    Sangeya and shangguantong stopped asking when they saw that Tao Zi was half secretive and noticed that there was another secret in Tao Zi''s speech. Just when it was time for dinner, sangeya asked everyone to go to the restaurant for dinner.


    ¡­¡­


    At the big restaurant on the second floor, the long table was full of delicious food. Sange Yafei asked Tao Zi to sit where he Qing once sat.


    On both sides of the table, in addition to sangeya, shangguantong and Yang Jiao, there are Chu ting and the sister who held Tao Zixiong before.


    The sister Xiong Bao''s name is an Lili. She and Hu Wei are fellow townsmen and good girlfriends.


    Ann Lili used to be a foreman in the hotel. When her hotel suddenly closed years ago, she lost her job, so she begged Hu Wei. Hu Wei brought her here and asked her to manage the studio with her.


    After Tao Zi found out that an Lili was Hu Wei''s direct line, she strengthened her idea. But now the time is not ripe, she has to endure for a while.


    The meal was eaten and talked until late. At the dinner table, Tao Zi has been listening to sangeya complaining about the difficulties encountered by the studio during this period of time.


    Tao Zi just listened and never commented from beginning to end.


    However, Lily Ann came up with many ideas. She thought that since the studio could not be opened, it could be operated in another way:


    "What''s wrong with such a big house? For example, opening a hotel, a restaurant, a supermarket and a bath center... Even if we rent it separately, the annual rent alone will be enough for all of us."


    Sangeya may have had this idea for a long time, so she asked Tao Zi, "what do you think?"


    Half of the house property right here belongs to Tao Zi, the other half belongs to Yang Jiao, and Tao Zi is Yang Jiao''s guardian, so this matter still has to be finally decided by Tao Zi.


    "Wait a minute." Tao Zi was noncommittal and looked up at Guan Tong: "ah Tong is about to give birth. We have to finish this section. I''m too afraid to come over."


    In fact, this matter has nothing to do with shangguantong''s production. Tao Zi is just looking for an excuse.


    Sangeya listened to what she said. It''s not good to say more. She just nodded: "well, listen to you. Wait until ah Tong has a baby."


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Zi didn''t want to go back to rose castle, because now, her long-awaited romance is not as extravagant as when she came.


    At the thought of Liang Yi''s dilemma, Tao Zi felt suffocated. Even if he was around her, he might not be relaxed. It''s better to separate for a period of time and calm down.


    Tao Zi''s routine every night now is to look at the computer and observe the stock market during the day.


    As expected, Zhengrong has been listed today, and the market is optimistic all the way. At the close, it is already in the limit state. If you follow this trend, it will rise to her expected figure in less than half a month.


    But it is possible that the cliff will come in advance.


    So now Tao Zi must always be careful. Don''t accidentally play with herself again. It''s embarrassing.


    Ding Tangtang sent her a wechat saying that Liu Jun invested all the funds in the company into Zhengrong at the first time.


    Tao Zi said that a sum of money will arrive tomorrow.


    Ding Tang was so excited that he asked Tao Zi if we had made a lot of money?


    Tao Zi smiled back at her: when you make a big profit, you are behind the law. Wait and see!


    While chatting with Ding Tang, Liang Yi sent another wechat over there. Tao Zi only looked at it, and the heart immediately sank to the bottom of the valley.


    "My mother is in a bad state of mind today. I have to stay at home with her. Sorry, I can''t go back to the castle at night."


    Your mother''s not in good shape? So I''m in good shape? Who cares about my state?


    Tao Zi threw her cell phone aside and fell angrily on the bed.


    ¡­¡­


    When Tao Zi woke up in the morning, the first thing she did was to call the accountant Chu ting and ask her to come to the studio as early as possible. She had something urgent to tell her.


    Chu Ting came before eight o''clock. When Tao Zi said that she wanted to take all the money out of the studio and put it in the account of other companies, Chu Ting was in a hurry:


    "Mr. Tao, do you know the company? Just cooperate with them rashly? And still invest all the money. In case of any mistake, you will be ruined!"


    "Is it as terrible as you say? It''s all destroyed?"


    Tao Zi looked at the anxious eyes in her glasses and couldn''t help laughing: "do you know who that company is? It''s my company. How can I completely destroy my own company?"


    "Oh, so it is! I''m sorry, I don''t know." Chu Ting was relieved. With a red face, she stood up and said, "Mr. Tao, I''ll do it right away."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Chu Ting off, Tao Zi was about to turn back to her room, but unexpectedly saw that Li Ju was coming out of shangguantong''s room.


    Not to mention that, then shangguantong took him out of the door with a big stomach.


    What made Tao Zi even more shocking was that Li Ju even leaned over and kissed shangguantong on the cheek.


    I''ll go. Is what Yang Jiao said true? Did the two really hook up?


    That''s outrageous, isn''t it?


    Tao Ziqi trembled all over, took another step back, stood in the door of his room and made an ambush.


    Originally, the two men said goodbye. Li Ju also looked at Shangguan Tong reluctantly, as if they would not see him next time. It took a long time to move.


    Tao Zi was so anxious that she finally heard the footsteps coming closer and closer.


    She suddenly stood up and was difficult in front of the shameless Li Bureau. She said very seriously, "come in, I have something to ask you!"

 Chapter 205

    "Hey, what are you doing?" Li Ju is rarely dragged by people. He is very uncomfortable. Fortunately, it is Tao Zi. If someone else had changed, he would not come in so obediently.


    "What do you say I do?"


    Tao Zi closed the door tightly, and those angry eyes stared at Li Ju as if they were going to eat him alive:


    "You are so old, and you are still a policeman. How can you do such a thing?"


    I thought Li Bureau would be ashamed to ask this sentence and quickly find a crack to drill.


    Unexpectedly, he asked the big radish with a red and white face: "Tao Zi, make it clear, what have I done?"


    "What do you do? You ask me?"


    Tao Zi had a good impression on him. Anyway, he saved shangguantong from that ghost place by himself.


    But now, Tao Zi finally saw his face. This is a hypocrite! At this time, I''m still flirting with her.


    Originally, Tao Zi wanted to discuss with him, and settled the matter calmly. But now Tao Zi is full of anger. He points to Li Ju''s nose and scolds as soon as he opens his mouth:


    "Yes, you saved shangguantong. Even if you saved the beauty, you still have to promise the beauty by yourself?


    "This is not a novel or TV play. We have to follow this routine.


    "What''s more, you''re too old to be a father. Do you mean to talk about this?


    "You''re so old. Can you have no wife and children? You and ah Tong are so innocent. Do you want her to be a junior?


    "Please, you are a serious public official. You are a respected police uncle. Can you do such a thing?


    "Li Ju, you really make me sick! I really didn''t expect you to be such a person!


    "You''re no better than those criminals. You''re almost the same as them. You''re all the same!"


    Li Ju listened carefully to Tao Zi''s accusation. Then he sat on the sofa, leisurely lit a cigarette, smiled faintly and asked, "you''ve said so much, can I say a few words?"


    Tao Zigang witnessed the scene with her own eyes. The evidence is conclusive. She doesn''t believe what tricks he can make up.


    She simply sat opposite him like a judge and said solemnly, "OK, you say!"


    "In fact, it''s not as dirty as you think..."


    As soon as Li Ju started, he was interrupted by Tao Zi: "you don''t want to tell me that your feelings are very pure, do you?"


    She sniffed: "it''s a joke. How can you be pure as a half old man? How can you have pure love when you are so old?"


    "Tao Zi, please don''t always tease me about my age!"


    Li Ju''s face suddenly became gloomy, like an angry tiger, especially his round eyes, which made people tremble.


    Tao Zi suddenly lost her confidence in the face of such eyes. She quickly lowered her head and dared not look directly at each other again.


    Seeing that Tao Zi had no news, Li Ju took a cigarette and brewed for a moment. Then he said faintly: "... That''s the case. The Aiken case was sentenced when you left Dongyang because of its great influence.


    "Those traffickers were sentenced to life. Because Aiken was not the principal criminal, he was only sentenced to five years for his meritorious performance in the detection process.


    "I thought it was good news. I thought ah Tong would be very happy when she heard it. But I didn''t expect that when I brought the news to her, she cried darkly. She said that the child in her belly was Aiken''s, and she didn''t want her child to be born without seeing her father.


    "She begged me on her knees to let the scum go..."


    Speaking of this, Li Ju sighed: "don''t say I can''t do it. Even if I can do it, I can''t let that scum get away with it.


    "But ah Tong was so stupid that she stabbed herself in the stomach with scissors. She said that since the child was so miserable, she couldn''t even see her father when she was born, it''s better not to have a baby


    "At that time, the situation was too urgent. I was the only man around me, and I couldn''t stop her, so I... Confused and said: I''ll be his father."


    Tao Zi listened attentively and knew that Li Ju was telling the truth.


    Shangguantong is really one track minded emotionally. Aiken has treated her like that. She still thinks that Aiken is the father of her child and wants to try every means to save him.


    Seeing that Li Ju was stuck here, Tao Zi looked up at him and asked, "why don''t you say it? Go on."


    Li Ju hesitated for a moment, took out a wallet from his arms, opened it and handed it to Tao Zi: "you, look at the picture above."


    Tao Zi took a look and her eyes widened.


    It turned out that there was a picture in the wallet. The picture showed a little girl, who was only fifteen or sixteen years old. She had a long white face, thin eyebrows, big eyes and thick lips. The facial features were integrated, almost a reduced version of shangguantong.


    "Why do you have a Tong''s childhood photo?" Tao Zi looked at it for a while, then looked up at him and asked, "she gave it to you?"


    Li Ju shook his head and said, "that''s not a tong, that''s my daughter."


    "What? This is your daughter? No? She looks like ah Tong so much?"


    "She''s really my daughter," Li Ju''s eyes became moist, and your voice became low: "her name is Li Xinyu. If she were alive, she would have 18 this year."


    "You mean, she..."


    "Yes, I''m dead." director Li sighed, "I hurt her."


    "You, hurt her?"


    "That''s right," Li Ju looked up and tried not to let his tears flow down: "I caught a man. His brother kidnapped Xinyu in order to save him. As a policeman, of course I can''t give in. Those criminals killed her... Cruelly."


    Li Ju said it lightly, but Tao Zi was frightened.


    Looking at that picture and imagining the scene at that time, this father will be miserable.


    "Do you remember when I got up early to buy breakfast for you in the hospital?


    "In fact, that''s because I saw Ah Tong wash his face and show his original appearance, which reminds me of my daughter.


    "My daughter is next to me again. Of course I won''t let her be wronged again."


    Tao Zi closed the wallet and gave it back to Li Ju: "I see. You take ah Tong as your daughter... But does ah Tong understand? She''s so stupid that she won''t take family affection as love again?"


    Li Ju pressed out the burned cigarette butts in the ashtray and smiled bitterly: "now there is no family affection. I''m afraid the rest is love."


    "You say, it''s all love?" Tao Zi''s anger, which had just been pressed down, suddenly rose again: "how old are you? You can say that?"


    "I''m sorry," director Li sighed and bowed his head like a prisoner. "I didn''t expect it to develop like this. Originally, I just wanted to treat her as a daughter, but she first... Later I also... I didn''t expect it. Now... I can''t extricate myself..."


    "You can''t extricate yourself? Just because you can''t extricate yourself, you accept ah Tong?"


    Tao Zi knocked on the table angrily, "but have you ever thought about how you will treat her in the future? Do you treat her as a daughter or a junior?"


    Li Ju said firmly, "be a wife!"


    Tao Zi didn''t believe it: "who are you lying to? Can you have no wife?"


    "I divorced long ago..."


    Li Ju''s head hung at a right angle and deliberately understated, "my daughter divorced me as soon as she left."


    Hearing this, Tao Zi''s tone finally eased down: "then... What does ah Tong say? Will she marry you?"


    "She has agreed that as long as the child has a full moon, we will go to the wedding."


    With that, Li Ju lit up his eyes and his face was a little more ruddy.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Ju has been away for nearly half a day, and Tao Zi doesn''t want to understand. Why does this Shangguan Tong fall in love with such an uncle?


    If she were to kiss such a wrinkled and fleshy person, she would surely get goose bumps on the ground.


    But on another thought, if there was such an uncle who took care of shangguantong wholeheartedly, it wouldn''t be a bad thing.


    Besides, Shangguan Tong is happy. What does she care so much about? It''s good or bad. Let''s know whether it''s warm or cold.


    After clearing up the confusion, Tao Zi called her old friend Feng Qing and told her that she had returned to Dongyang.


    As soon as Feng Qing heard that Tao Zi had killed her again, she was so excited that regardless of the image of the old lady, she screamed on the phone: "my God, I thought you completely disappeared!"


    She lowered her voice and asked, "how''s the matter between you and President liang? Is it relaxed?"


    "Well, that''s right." Tao Zi said, "I want to see you. Come out for dinner in the evening?"


    "Your treat?"


    "When you are a sister, you don''t want to receive the wind for your sister and invite her to treat? What''s your meaning?"


    "It depends on what kind of sister you are. A rich sister like you must be slaughtered!"


    Tao Zi set the dinner place in the studio. Feng Qing asked strangely, "go to the studio for dinner? What''s delicious in the studio?"


    "You''ll know when you come. What nonsense!"


    When she came out for breakfast, Tao Zi ordered the kitchen to prepare more dishes in the afternoon and said that a friend would come in the evening.


    Sangeya disappeared early, and Tao Zi had to ask. In addition to chatting with Guan Tong during the day, she was making arrangements for Yang Jiao''s school.


    It turned out that the private school thought Yang Jiao had dropped out. Tao Zi said on the phone that Yang Jiao had to go back to their school. The teacher was in a hurry immediately. Let''s just say it. They can''t afford such a big star here.


    No wonder they are so afraid of Yang Jiao. Yang Jiao is obviously a black sheep with them.


    Now the children there know that there is such a maverick classmate Yang Jiao around. Although she doesn''t study well, she can make money now and earn both fame and wealth.


    Those children dream of being like her. They don''t have to study hard, they have endless money, and they can stand on the stage and be sought after by thousands of people.


    Even the school spirit of the private school was badly affected by Yang Jiao.


    Now, Tao Zi doesn''t have to charge Yang Jiao any more for how much she sticks.


    Tao Zi wanted to call Liang Yi for advice, but she picked up her cell phone and put it down. It''s better to forget it. When Feng Qing comes, ask her first. Maybe she has a way.

 Chapter 206

    Feng Qing came to this place for the first time. Looking at the luxurious decoration here than a large hotel and feeling the considerate service here than a state Hotel, she was a little confused:


    "Tao Zi, tell me exactly where this is? How can I feel like a local tyrant''s private club?"


    Tao Zi took her hand, walked into the elevator, smiled and said, "you guessed right. It was really a private club."


    "Why has it become a studio again? Isn''t it overqualified?"


    "I can''t explain the specific reason for a while. I''ll tell you later."


    The two got off the elevator and followed the waiter to a smaller restaurant.


    Tao Zi waited for Feng Qing to take off her coat, open her chair and ask her to sit down. Only then did she let the waiter serve.


    "I''ll go. Is the specification here too high?"


    Feng Qing looked at the big room with glass windows on three sides. There was only such a table in the middle, and only she and Tao Zi sat there. She couldn''t help smacking her lips and said, "don''t tell me that this studio has something to do with you."


    "You guessed right again. Half of the property rights of this building are mine."


    "No way? How much is it worth for such a good location, such a good house and such a large area?"


    Feng Qing couldn''t sit still. She went to the semicircular landing window and looked downstairs.


    At the beginning of the night outside, the streets were full of traffic, with bright neon lights. Almost half of the windows were paved in the high and low buildings, making the human fireworks outside more and more rich.


    Feng Qing appreciated it for a moment and sighed happily: "if I had such a big house and had a fart class and fart work, I would be served at home every day."


    At this time, someone knocked at the door. Tao Zi said, "come in."


    When the door opened, several waiters each pushed a dining car to the table and put all kinds of fine dishes on the table.


    The chef here has always been the one left by President he, and his cooking level is by no means inferior to that of the chef in the grand hotel. Moreover, the work here is idle and the salary is not low, so many people want to dig him, but he doesn''t want to leave.


    Today, the chef heard that it was Mr. Tao''s treat. Of course, he should try his best to show his ability to look after the house. Originally, there were only two people eating, but he cooked more than a dozen dishes, and they were rare delicacies. A table was full.


    "No, it''s just the two of us who eat and use so much?" Feng Qing sat back and looked at the plates that can''t be piled on the table. She couldn''t help sighing: "Miss Tao, it''s too bad to do this. Aren''t you wasting it?"


    She said in her mouth, but kept her hand. She picked up a knife and fork and rowed into her plate. Later, she simply didn''t say anything, because talking delayed eating. It''s important to think about eating, otherwise it will be more wasteful.


    After a while, Feng Qing was pushed to knead her stomach: "Tao Zi, you are murdering me. My good weight loss plan has been completely destroyed by your meal."


    Before saying this, she picked up a fork of truffle: "this food is too delicious. No, I have to eat another bite even if I die!"


    Looking at her, Tao Ziqiang smiled and said, "otherwise, I''ll invite you to come every day, okay?"


    "You invite me here every day? Are you going to eat me into a fat man? Your intentions are too malicious?"


    Feng Qing said his heroic words, blinked and asked, "is it true or false? Do you really want to invite me over every day?"


    Tao Zi nodded: "of course it''s true."


    In fact, Tao Zi wants to dig Feng Qing here to help her manage the studio.


    Feng Qing has always been a department manager in blue ocean. She has long been familiar with management. She must be much better than Ann lily.


    Moreover, Sister Feng Qing is generous and loyal. She will never forget her righteousness like Hu Wei and Zhou Xinran.


    Facing the current studio, Tao Zi didn''t know where to go.


    She doesn''t want to turn the base camp burning four small flowers into a hotel mall, nor does she want it to sit idle and end up in debt.


    So Tao Zi told Feng Qing about the origin of the studio and the difficulties she is facing, and asked her what she can do to bring the studio back to life.


    Feng Qing smiled: "I don''t have any tricks. I''m a little manager. Isn''t asking me blind?"


    Hearing what she said, Tao Zi was even more discouraged: "if I had known you said that, I shouldn''t have come to you. I wasted a good meal in vain!"


    "Why are you so realistic? You don''t want to find me for this, do you? I''m your sister anyway? Shouldn''t we be blessed together?"


    "Ha, I''m joking. You''re in a hurry!"


    Feng Qingbai glanced at Tao Zi and said, "but I have one idea. I don''t know if you want to listen."


    "Of course I''d like to hear it. Go ahead."


    "Didn''t you say that you don''t want to turn your base camp into a hotel mall? Then you can turn it into a night show!"


    "Night show? Why should it become night show?"


    Tao Zi was worried immediately after hearing this: "why should a good place become a night scene? It''s noisy. It''s better to open a hotel."


    "Don''t worry. Listen to me first."


    Feng Qing stood up holding the back of the chair, shook her round belly and said:


    "Didn''t you say that you burn four small flowers and have been committed to rock and roll and want to carry forward your rock and roll? You also said that you want to make this your forever base and the base of rock and roll?


    "Then why don''t you open a rock themed night show and invite all kinds of rock bands to sing here, not only carry forward your rock, but also have an economic source, why not?"


    After listening to Feng Qing''s words, Tao Zi immediately got up and hugged Feng Qing: "Wow, you wooden fish head, do you have ideas!"


    "Who is the wooden fish head? What do you say?"


    Feng Qing pushed her away and became serious again: "however, there are many people who say that you haven''t done it at night. You have to explore and practice carefully."


    "Why don''t you come to me as a manager and I''ll leave it to you?" Tao Zi took her hand and smiled a lot on her face.


    "I did well in the blue ocean. Why should I come to you? What you think is beautiful!"


    "Don''t forget whose territory you have," Tao Zi knew she would say, sneering: "if you don''t come, hum, blue ocean, you don''t want to stay!"


    "Hey, aren''t you threatening me?"


    "That''s right." Tao Ziping spread his hands and smiled happily. "Of course, in addition to threats, there are inducements. It''s delicious and entertaining here every day. Moreover, I assign you a suite to work and work. You don''t have to run and bump. Downstairs is the studio. There''s also a salary. It can only be higher than there, not lower than there - you can decide whether you come or not!"


    Feng Qing was really excited when Tao Zi said so.


    Feng Qing has been a loyal elder of Liang Yi since she went to college. Up to now, for more than ten years, she has never thought of changing the environment and re dominating her life.


    Now Tao Zi suddenly opened a window for her, making her feel that the world is more colorful and blurred. She really wants to break through the original pattern and change a job.


    But after hesitating for a long time, reason still prevailed. She turned to the window again, turned her back to Tao Zi and said, "why not? I''ll ask President Liang first. If he agrees, I''ll come over. How about it?"


    "Not much!"


    At the mention of that person, Tao Zi''s heart was suffocating. From yesterday to now, he only sent a wechat. It seemed that he had forgotten her and asked Tao Zi to be cool: "why do you have to ask him? Who is he?"


    ¡­¡­


    Sending Feng Qing out of the studio, Tao Zi thought of Yang Jiao again.


    She thought that Feng Qing was older than her and had worked in Dongyang for so long that she should know more people than she did, so she told her about Yang Jiao.


    "You really asked about it. One of my cousins is the principal of Dongyang No. 12 middle school. If you want that child to be transferred to No. 12 middle school, it''s a one sentence thing."


    Speaking of this, Feng Qing shook her head again: "however, it''s just an ordinary middle school. Your eldest lady is so delicate. Would you like to go there?"


    "What''s the matter with ordinary middle school? Who didn''t come out of ordinary middle school? She''s not a princess and crown prince. She should have gone to ordinary middle school!"


    Tao Zi said, "it''s settled. You''d better help me quickly. Don''t wait for others to start school. That smelly girl is still doing nothing at home."


    "Since you say so, I''ll do it. Wait for my news, just these two days."


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Qing''s work was really quick enough. The next morning, before 9 o''clock, she called Tao Zi and said that she had said hello to her cousin and asked Tao Zi to take Yang Jiao and report to No. 12 middle school immediately.


    Listening to Feng Qing''s words, Tao Zi finally fell to the ground.


    "Well, I''ll go right away... Oh, by the way, you didn''t ask for me. What procedures do we need to bring?"


    "The residence booklet, student status and so on must be needed. However, the most important thing is money, because it is a class change student, you must pay 30000 yuan of sponsorship fee to the school. This... Must be inevitable."


    Tao Zi was surprised when she heard this number: "30000, isn''t it an ordinary school, that''s all?"


    "Hey, you have such a big house. Do you care about this money? And it''s still for the children. Are you too stingy?"


    Tao Zi has almost all her money invested in the company in Yicheng. 30000 says more or less, but she really can''t make up for it for a while and a half.


    "Otherwise, I''ll come back tomorrow. Now the money..."


    "You can''t get 30000? That''s easy. I have. Isn''t it 30000? When you have time, you can give it back to me." Feng Qing was really generous and blurted out.


    "Well, thank you."


    "Between our sisters, we still need to say this?" Feng Qing giggled on the phone: "well, don''t talk nonsense. When I ask for leave, I''ll come to you right away."

 Chapter 207

    Sangeya disagreed with Tao Zi''s decision. She stopped Tao Zi and said:


    "Yang Jiao has a talent for singing. Why can''t she go to art school? You have to let her go to that ordinary middle school? Aren''t you hurting her by doing so?"


    "I hurt her? How did I hurt her?"


    Tao Zi didn''t expect sangeya to say that about her. She was so angry that she was confused: "which of us didn''t come out of ordinary school? Then we went to high school to go to college. Aren''t you, me and shangguantong coming step by step?"


    Sangeya stared and said, "it''s different, Yang Jiao. She has musical talent! You have the obligation to cultivate her!"


    "Even if I want to train her, I won''t let her go to that pheasant school!"


    Tao Zi tit for tat with her: "who knows what''s going on there? If there''s a mess and puppy love is popular, then I''m hurting her!"


    Sangeya knew that Tao Zi was stubborn, so she had to step back and said wrongly, "anyway, her guardian is you. We can''t control what you are willing to do. But you have to think about it. Don''t wait for Yang Jiao to grow up and complain about you all your life!"


    Tao Zi raised her head and said, "I''m not afraid. I took her the right way. She can''t blame me!"


    Yang Jiao just heard the news and secretly begged sangeya and shangguantong to intercede with her.


    But I didn''t expect sangeya was just a Silver Pewter gun head. Without two and a half words, Tao Zi ran out of electricity.


    At that critical moment, shangguantong would only be an audience. From beginning to end, he didn''t even say a word.


    There was no way. Yang Jiao had to roll on the ground with her most primitive tricks, then cried darkly, and shouted: "I don''t go to No. 12 middle school, I want to go to art school. If you don''t let me go to art school, I''ll die and show you!"


    Tao Zicai didn''t eat her, just took out her mobile phone and said, "OK, don''t you listen to me? Then I won''t be your guardian. I''ll call your mother immediately and let her take you away!"


    This move was really clever. Yang Jiao immediately stopped crying as if she had stopped the brake. She got up and wiped her tears. She pointed to Tao Zijian and shouted, "Tao, you come with me again!"


    Tao Zi didn''t get angry and smiled, "I can''t do this without you. I can''t control you little boy. I can only let your own mother manage it!"


    Yang Jiao knows Tao Zi''s character. What she said is by no means threatening her. If she doesn''t give in, I''m afraid the phone will get through the next second: "you... Don''t introduce me. I can''t listen to you?"


    This made sangeya and shangguantong laugh, but Tao Zi still had a serious expression: "listen to me? Don''t you act quickly? Wash your face and change your clothes, and someone will come in a minute!"


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Qing came later than Tao Zi expected. Tao Zi and Yang Jiao were ready to go for almost an hour. Feng Qing came to the studio in a rage.


    After coming, she didn''t go to Rome, but took Tao Zi with a dignified look and said, "come here, I have something to tell you."


    Tao Zi was puzzled: "what''s the matter? Why are you so mysterious?"


    The two men came to the next hall and stood between the two glass doors. When Feng Qing saw that there were no outsiders around, he lowered his voice and said, "I went to see President Liang before I came to you."


    "Who let you see him? Why did you see him?" Tao Zi shook off her hand and locked her eyebrows.


    "Didn''t you let me hang out with you? I can''t just flash from the blue ocean? Whatever the good or bad, I have to tell others?" Feng Qing''s reason is really sufficient.


    It''s almost three days since Tao Zi and Liang Yi came to Dongyang. In such a long time, Liang Yi only sent her a wechat, and there was no more news.


    According to the degree of intimacy between the two of them recently, this state is really abnormal.


    Now Tao Zi has been holding her breath because of her position. Even if he has no news, she doesn''t want to rush to inquire.


    Tao Zi felt that if she did so, she would appear to be very cheap. She didn''t want to be soft in front of him.


    But Tao Zi, no matter how strong she is on the surface, is still fragile. As long as she mentions him, her heart will become burning and feel particularly anxious.


    Just like now, in fact, Tao Zi can''t wait to know his news, but like discussing unimportant people, he has to show a casual look, look at the street view outside the glass door and ask, "what did he tell you?"


    "I told him about you here and your dry daughter Yang Jiao."


    Feng Qing whispered, "after listening carefully and being silent for a long time, he told me that it''s an extraordinary time and he doesn''t dare to contact you. He told you not to worry. Wait here for a while first. When he has solved everything, he will naturally come to you."


    What''s that called? Not yet? What''s wrong?


    Tao Zi thought he was exaggerating. Even if the mother doesn''t agree with them, she''s blind. How big a storm can a person who can''t see anything? Why should he be so trembling?


    Feng Qing added, "President Liang asked you not to call him or send wechat. Let me be a microphone for you two."


    "Why?" Tao ziyue was more and more surprised. "Why, can''t even make a phone call?"


    "President Liang said that the business war between blue ocean and Chen''s SDE, Zhen''s Yuanda and Feng''s group has reached a white hot stage. Especially Chen zhuoran, who can do everything, President Liang is afraid that you will be hurt, so now he has to keep a distance from you."


    "I see."


    Tao zining finally understood the Guan Qiao for a moment.


    About Tong Xiaoman, Chen zhuoran did so well that even the account of Liang Yi''s mother''s blindness should be counted on her head.


    Therefore, according to Liang Yi''s character, he will never give up on this matter.


    Liang Yi''s means are much the same as Tao Zi''s. They all take a fancy to each other''s greedy nature, release bait, and then lead the fish to the bait.


    However, Liang Yi is much better than Tao Zi''s. If Feng Qing didn''t talk to Tao Zi about these, she wouldn''t have noticed that Liang Yi has been secretly using means.


    Of course, such things can only be understood, not spoken.


    Tao Zi also knew that Feng Qing would not know more than these, so she said, "OK, it''s getting late. Let''s go quickly."


    "I haven''t finished yet. What''s your hurry?" Feng Qing pulled her again and complained.


    "Well, go on."


    Feng Qing took out a card from her bag and an envelope: "President Liang knew you were short of money, so he specially told me to give you these two things. There was 30000 yuan in cash in the envelope, which was used to do business. I don''t know how much money this card had. He told me that the money in this card was for you to use to transform the studio."


    After putting the money and bank card into Tao Zi''s hand, Feng Qing lowered her voice and said, "by the way, President Liang specially told you that you don''t need to intervene in the affairs between him and the three groups. He''s afraid you''ve done bad things with good intentions."


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Zi was not hypocritical, and smiled at the money and bank card given by Liang Yi.


    For Tao Zi now, money is nothing more than a product of digital games.


    Besides, in a few days, she will become a very, very rich man.


    So Tao Zi doesn''t need to pretend to refuse. Just take it back. It''s a big deal to double it back to him at that time.


    Seeing that Tao Zi wanted to take Yang Jiao to school, sangeya was worried and had to follow her. Tao Zi couldn''t stop her, so she had to promise.


    Because she went to an ordinary school, Tao Zi didn''t want to be too ostentatious. She didn''t drive herself. She sat on Feng Qing''s Mazda.


    Feng Qing said after getting on the bus, "I knew I could take a car with you alone. We didn''t need to be so mysterious just now. Maybe it makes people suspect that I have a mental problem."


    Tao Zi said with a smile, "you have a problem with your nerves. Do you still use others'' suspicion?"


    "What are you talking about?" Feng Qing was so angry that she pinched Tao Zi''s face while driving.


    In the Aston martini in the back, sangya still offered advice to Yang Jiao:


    "Now you''d better talk to your godmother less. You have to air her anyway to let her know that you are wronged and angry. I don''t believe she has a hard heart and doesn''t care about your mood at all."


    "Your move doesn''t work!"


    Yang Jiao tilted her mouth: "what kind of person is my godmother? You don''t know? She is cruel to me. She has never let me stay in love!"


    "What can you do? You can only be honest." sangya shrugged and looked helpless.


    "Let me be honest, she thinks beautifully!" Yang Jiao said confidently, "I let her pick me up in a hurry in less than a week! Wait and see."


    "Yang Jiao, don''t fool around." sangya noticed something wrong and warned her, "your godmother is also for you. You have to understand her pains."


    "Well, OK, I understand her hard work and slowly understand!" Yang Jiao said fiercely, clenching her fist and biting her teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    The 12th middle school is only three or two stops away from the studio, but it is surrounded by the surrounding buildings. It never shows mountains and dew. Tao Zi really didn''t know that there is a middle school in this place.


    The car drove into the depth of the buildings, and the road became narrower and narrower, mainly because there were too many cars parked on both sides of the road, and some cars had to stop in the middle of the road.


    It turned out that today''s 12th middle school returned to school on the first day after the winter vacation. Now it''s 11:30. The school will be over soon. The parents and cars waiting outside the school are almost filling up the road at this time.


    Feng Qing has no children, and this is the first time she has encountered this situation. Looking at the full of people and cars, she is really at a loss, so she has to call her cousin and say:


    "Cousin, there are too many cars outside the school. I''m afraid I don''t have a parking space."


    The cousin said on the phone, "then you drive directly to the school and I''ll tell the security guard. Oh, by the way, you still drive that Mazda?"


    Feng Qing looked at the back and hurriedly said, "there is also a red Aston Martin."


    "What kind of car is that?" my cousin was very strange at first, but without waiting for Feng Qing to explain, she said, "well, come here quickly. Don''t come after school for a while. You can''t get in if you want to."

 Chapter 208

    Just as the two buses drove into the school gate, the bell rang at noon. When the car just stopped in the teacher''s parking lot, the children in the building rushed out, and the whole Avenue was filled with middle school students in blue uniforms.


    Tao Zi got out of the car, pulled Yang Jiao and followed Feng Qing behind him. He crowded into the crowd against the current. He had to be wary of bumping into people at almost every step.


    Those middle school students are like a bird just out of the cage. They are jumping and beating and rushing towards each other, which is impossible to prevent.


    Two boys ran to them and accidentally bumped into Yang Jiao.


    Yang Jiao was in a bad mood and was about to talk to them, but one of the boys pointed to her nose and screamed in surprise: "Hey, you can''t be Yang Jiao? The one who sang" hug the little sheep? "


    The boy''s eyes were very poisonous. He recognized Yang Jiao at a glance, and he could say her exclusive song "hug little sheep".


    This sentence greatly satisfied Yang Jiao''s vanity. She wanted to tell him that she was the Yang Jiao. She could not only sing hug little sheep, but also sing a lot of songs. She had also recorded programs in several TV stations and held several concerts.


    But Tao Zi didn''t give her a chance to speak at all. Like holding a little sheep, she hurriedly took her away.


    After entering the slightly old teaching building, the students have almost walked, and the teaching building is slightly empty. They walk into a valley like, and they can really hear the echo of footsteps when walking.


    "It''s really big here." sangya was also shocked by the momentum of the teaching building.


    Speaking of, the teaching building in the university is only such a large area. Like ordinary middle schools, they have such a large teaching building. This is the first time they have seen each other.


    No wonder there were so many students after school just now. It is estimated that there must be many classes here, and the strength of teachers should not be underestimated.


    Tao Zi looked at the spotless and clean corridor, and more convinced that her choice was right.


    Yang Jiao''s study in such an environment is not only much better than that pheasant art school, but also no worse than that private school. Maybe Yang Jiao can rekindle her interest in learning and become a good student here.


    The four climbed all the way to the sixth floor, where the teachers'' office was located. This is where the teachers can hear laughter from the office from time to time before they get off work.


    When she reached the door of the headmaster''s office on the east side, Feng Qing raised her hand and knocked on the door. Someone inside immediately said, "come in."


    Feng Qing dared to open the door, went in first, smiled at the people inside and said, "cousin, I''m coming."


    "Well, what about the child?"


    "It''s outside the door."


    "Bring her in."


    Feng Qing turned back again, put her head out of the door and waved to Tao Zi.


    Tao Zi and sangeya have only been out of the school gate for a few years. They have a habitual sense of awe for this place. They walk quietly as if they were also students here.


    The office felt too small and cramped. There was not much space in the middle except a desk and a row of sofas opposite. Tao Zi and the four of them stood there and couldn''t turn around.


    At this time, a middle-aged woman with a fat body and a kind face stood up from her desk and smiled at Tao Zi and said to them:


    "I have a small place here. Sit down quickly. It''s really inconvenient to stand and talk."


    Feng Qing introduced each other one by one. It turned out that the headmaster''s surname was Han and his name was Han Xuxia.


    Or Han Xuxia should be in her early fifties, with curly hair and two thin eyebrows painted on her white and round face.


    Although her eyes are not big, when she smiles, they are like a pair of small crescent moons, but they are shining straight, with twelve points of shrewdness and intelligence.


    After listening to Feng Qing''s introduction, headmaster Han Xuxia carefully looked at the Yang Jiao sitting opposite her. Seeing her unruly and arrogant appearance, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "can you see that this child is very different."


    As soon as she finished saying this, she seemed to feel something wrong and observe the unearthed cultural relics. She almost used a magnifying glass to Yang Jiao: "ah, I''m not right. How can I look at the child and feel familiar? Don''t we have met?"


    Yang Jiao was stunned by this. Have we met?


    How did I meet you?


    We don''t know each other, do we?


    Tao Zi also felt strange. She was about to ask where headmaster Han lived at home, perhaps in Langton community. She usually looked up and didn''t look down, so she felt familiar?


    Unexpectedly, the headmaster Han suddenly slapped the table, widened her small eyes, pointed to Yang Jiao and said, "by the way, by the way, you''ve been on TV. You''re with a large group of girls. What are you singing... The little sheep... Right?"


    Tao Zi and sangeya almost didn''t laugh when they said this. It turned out that they knew each other so well that they didn''t cover everyone up.


    Feng Qing said hurriedly, "my cousin has a good eye. I can see it at a glance. If I were reminded several times, I would see that the child is a little star."


    This time, headmaster Han Xuxia''s expression became serious again. She had prepared the admission materials on her desk, but now they are all the same:


    "Since it''s her, I''m sorry."


    Han Xuxia shook her head: "our temple is small. We really can''t afford Miss Yang''s great God."


    Tao Zi saw headmaster Han as amiable and approachable at the beginning. She thought it would be very smooth. Unexpectedly, suddenly, there was another accident. At that time, she was in a hurry. She stood up and asked:


    "Headmaster, what do you call this? What do you mean, the temple is small and can''t afford to raise her great God? How old is she? How can she be called a great God?"


    "Is she a star or an idol in the eyes of those children? I put her here. I''m afraid few students in our school can study at ease. They have to come to see stars every day?"


    "Come on, what star is she? Is she just a band singer?"


    Tao Zi didn''t expect that Yang Jiao''s identity would trigger so many associations with headmaster Han. People are really afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. Isn''t it just a little famous? Why doesn''t anyone even take it to school?


    "And headmaster Han, I assure you that from now on, her task is to study hard and never perform on the stage again. Headmaster Han, please take her."


    When Tao Zi said this, she was so eloquent that she had to say "I beg you" to headmaster Han.


    Headmaster Han looked at Feng Qing bitterly and smiled at Tao Zizhan Yan: "it''s meaningless for you to say these. Miss Yang is already a red star. Even people my age can know her, not to mention her peers. I really don''t want to be too troublesome. Sorry, I think... Forget it."


    What headmaster Han said was just what Yang Jiao wanted.


    She was not in the mood to waste time here. She stood up and flew a big white eye from the stubborn headmaster Han. She picked up her schoolbag and went out: "forget it. What''s the cost? Let''s go."


    Tao Zi''s heart and liver trembled with Yang Jiao''s anger. She had no choice but to give Yang Jiao a bamboo shoot stew in the headmaster''s office, right?


    "Sorry, President Han, the child is spoiled by me."


    Tao Zi smiled apologetically at headmaster Han and hurriedly chased out. She grabbed Yang Jiao and said gnashing her teeth: "Stinky Yang Jiao, stop! Let you go? You go?"


    "People don''t want me anymore. Why don''t I go? Kneel down and beg others?" Yang Jiao helplessly spread out her hands and said, "godmother, I don''t have such a thick skin."


    It seems that this matter can only be completely stopped.


    Tao Zi''s resentment evaporated everywhere. He really wanted to slap his frustrated daughter to fly.


    But this is the office area. The teachers are ready to get off work, and a lot of people are gathered in the corridor. If Tao Zi starts to commit murder, can''t people see jokes?


    Feng Qing stayed in her cousin''s office for another two minutes before coming out with sangeya.


    Feng Qing shook her head and sighed: "my cousin is like this. She works too principled and doesn''t listen to anyone."


    She thought about it and said, "why don''t I call president liang? When he came, President Liang said that he had contacts with my cousin. In case, he can do it."


    Tao Zi can only be a living horse doctor now. She nodded to Feng Qing, "OK, then try it."


    Feng Qing called Liang Yi. She explained the situation just now. Liang Yi asked her to take her mobile phone to headmaster Han. He wanted to tell her in person.


    Feng Qing asked Tao Zi to wait for a while. She took her mobile phone and hurried into the principal''s office.


    Yang Jiao was not in the mood to continue waiting. She had to break away from Tao Zi''s hand, frowned and said, "people say no, what are you waiting for? It''s noon. I''m hungry. I want to eat KFC!"


    "Eat a fart KFC!" Tao Zi was really angry with her. Regardless of the presence of someone nearby, she pinched Yang Jiao''s arm and said angrily: "believe it or not, I''ll beat you now? Let you make trouble with me again!"


    This suddenly pinched Yang Jiao''s teeth and screamed, attracting the eyes of the teachers here.


    Sangeya quickly winked at Tao Zi: "Hey, what are you doing? There are so many people here. Aren''t you afraid to be laughed at?"


    At this time, Feng Qing poked her head out of the principal''s room and waved to Tao Zi excitedly.


    It can be seen that there seems to be a turn for the better. Tao Zi hurriedly pulled Yang Jiao''s hand and returned to the headmaster''s office.


    This time, headmaster Han''s expression was very different from that just now. The whole face was full of smiles and said apologetically: "I''m really sorry. I really didn''t know Miss Tao was president Liang''s girlfriend or Miss Yang was president Liang''s adopted daughter. It''s disrespectful."


    She opened those materials and said, "I''ll do miss yang''s business right away. I don''t need the sponsorship fee. Who makes Miss Yang the adopted daughter of President liang? I have to do it well according to President Liang''s face."

 Chapter 209

    I didn''t expect that Liang Yi''s phone would be so smart that he solved the matter easily.


    "What the hell is going on? Can you say that your cousin has received any benefits from the surname Liang before?"


    Although the matter was handled satisfactorily, Tao Zi was still a little angry and had to associate it with evil ways.


    "Shouldn''t it?" Feng Qing said, "I know my cousin too well. I''ve always been upright. How can I do that?"


    Tao Zi sniffed and said, "hum, you know your face but not your heart. She is a high school principal. How can she intersect with the president of a multinational group? These two people are not in the same position. What can I associate with other things?"


    Feng Qing thinks about it. Tao Zi is right. She was quite excited just now, and now her face is gradually darkening.


    Originally, Tao Zi wanted to thank headmaster Han and invite her to lunch. But after pulling the saw for a long time, the other party said nothing. Tao Zi had no choice but to give up. I had to take Yang Jiao and them to KFC.


    Tao Zi drank coke and ate hamburgers. She kept staring at Yang Jiao. Later, she couldn''t help but start to teach her very seriously:


    "Yang Jiao, you just heard it. I promise headmaster Han that from now on, you are an ordinary middle school student. You are not allowed to perform on the stage in the future."


    "Why?" Yang Jiao was already in a bad mood, and her face turned red with anger after hearing this: "godmother, are you so cruel to me? What''s wrong with my performance? Now there are so many child stars, why can''t I?"


    "Just because I am your guardian, I must be responsible for your future!" Tao Zi said firmly.


    "Sister sang, look at her. Why is she so unreasonable?"


    Yang Jiao was so anxious that she was about to cry. With red eyes, she turned to sangeya for help.


    Sangeya also feels that Tao Zi seems to have become a lot more recently. She has become more thoughtful and decisive than before. She has become almost unknown to sangeya.


    Is it because I''m used to being the president in Yicheng?


    But this kind of Tao Zi made sangeya not used to it, and even sangeya began to doubt that the Tao Zi had been changed into a soul, and the Tao Zi in front of him was just a cold-blooded substitute.


    "Tao Zi, don''t be so arbitrary, will you listen to me first?" sangya put down her cup and looked at the person opposite who she didn''t know very well.


    "OK, you say."


    Tao Zi certainly knows that sangeya wants to support Yang Jiao. But sangeya was her good sister who shared joys and sorrows. Tao Zi didn''t like being the president to her subordinates, so she had to listen attentively.


    "Tao Zi," sangaya said seriously after brewing for a long time, finally hanging a very heavy expression bag on his face, holding his arm and leaning against his back:


    "At the beginning, you and I, a tong and a Rong, what was our initial dream? Didn''t we just want to stand on the stage and sing the songs we want to sing?


    "I remember when we first stepped onto the stage - in the city stadium, you and I were so excited that we couldn''t sleep all night..."


    At this point, she sighed again:


    "Now we have a chance to perform on the stage, and the contract continues, but what''s the result? I have to push it off one by one.


    "And Yang Jiao, she is so talented, but you have to restrain her and destroy her. I''m really surprised. What''s the matter with us now? What''s the matter with you?"


    After hearing her question, Tao Zi didn''t have a sullen look on her face. Her expression was still calm. She asked with a faint smile: "Aya, you don''t need to involve us all about Yang Jiao?"


    She asked herself and replied, "the matter of burning four small flowers has nothing to do with her. She is her and we are us. She doesn''t belong to burning four small flowers. She is a minor child!


    "You said she had talent and wanted to go on stage. Yes, when we were as old as her, we also liked singing and wanted to go on stage, but we still sat in the classroom to study?


    "Don''t look at those child stars. They are all money making tools for unscrupulous parents!


    "Parents with a real conscience will never let their children stand on the stage to please others when they are minors.


    "Besides, we are not short of money. Yang Jiao can live better and more freely than those child stars.


    "So I still say that what I do is responsible for her.


    "She wants to go on stage. Yes, after she is eighteen, when she comes of age, I can let her go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Now sangeya can''t say anything but Tao Zi. Shangguantong is too lazy to say it. Others don''t have the qualification, so the matter of Yang Jiao is still a certainty.


    Tao Zi asked sangeya to release a message on the official microblog of burning sixiaoduo: Yang Jiao no longer belongs to burning sixiaoduo. From then on, she will study at ease, no longer perform on the stage and completely bid farewell to the singing world.


    Originally, with Yang Jiao''s fame, she could become a first-line star further, but at this time, the media felt very sorry to bid farewell to the singing world.


    The gossip reporters came to the studio the next day to inquire about Yang Jiao''s "retirement".


    The studio did not respond at all, let alone accept interviews. Just hang the reporters outside the gate.


    For a long time, the news has become not very fresh, the media also has the significance of continuing to fry, and the gossip reporters have gradually dispersed.


    Even so, in order to keep Yang Jiao from being influenced by the outside world, Tao Zi specially sent two more security guards to her and picked her up in person every day. It was very like that, and so was her mother.


    Tao Zi thought she had done well, and Yang Jiao wouldn''t have any more moths. But two and a half days later, headmaster Han called and asked Tao Zi to go to school. Something happened to Yang Jiao.


    Tao Zi asked the headmaster what had happened to Yang Jiao, but Han Xuxia only said she didn''t understand on the phone and asked her to come quickly.


    Tao Zi is a little guilty and has to pull Feng Qing up. Anyway, Feng Qing and headmaster Han are cousins. If anything happens, she might as well say something for her.


    Now Feng Qing, who has been running at both ends of the blue ocean and the studio, has begun to work part-time as the general manager of the studio.


    With her imagination, she is going to build this studio into a rock themed night show.


    Unfortunately, the ideal is right, but the real reality is very skinny. Apart from others, it is very troublesome to apply for a license alone.


    As a first tier city, Dongyang has strict control over the opening of entertainment places.


    Behind the studio is an ordinary residential area. Once a night show is opened, it will certainly cause noise pollution. The competent authorities have long considered this and believe that this alone should not issue a license to the studio unless they can solve the problem of noise pollution.


    No way, Feng Qing can only follow others'' ideas. These two days, she found an engineering team and arranged to make sound insulation walls inside and outside the studio.


    Being busy, Tao Zi''s baby daughter came up with such a thing again. Feng Qing had to put aside her work and accompany Tao Zi to the school.


    "What''s going on? Didn''t my cousin tell you?"


    Feng Qing drives her Mazda and asks Tao Zi to sit next to her. She doesn''t want Tao Zi to send Yang Jiao. There are two cars in front of and behind, one Rolls Royce and the other Ford nanny. It looks like a parade to show off her wealth.


    In fact, Tao Zi can''t help it. Who let so many gossip reporters recently? Getting two cars can at least disturb their audio-visual, so that they don''t know which car Yang Jiao is sitting on.


    Now that Yang Jiao has an accident at school, you''d better keep a low profile and don''t add fuel to the fire for that cousin.


    "Your cousin didn''t tell me exactly what happened. She just wanted me to go right away."


    Tao Zi said bitterly, "listen to your cousin''s tone, Yang Jiao must have made a lot of trouble this time."


    Feng Qing shook her head and said with a smile, "I really don''t understand you. You''re only in your early twenties. Why do you do this? Your dry daughter is only six or seven years younger than you. You can control others before you grow up?


    "And Yang Jiao''s mother, it''s even more excessive. She doesn''t care about her own daughter and leaves it to you, a girl who hasn''t even been married. She''s running abroad at ease. What''s this called?"


    Tao Zi took a long breath: "I can''t help it. At that time, she was stuck by her. And Mr. He, I don''t pay attention to her behind my back. She is a cold-blooded animal and has no feelings for her daughter. If Yang Jiao is with her, she will have to drive her crazy in less than two and a half days!"


    "Look what you said, as for?"


    While talking, the Mazda has driven into the depth of the narrow street, and the school teaching building shaded by trees is in the distance.


    At this time, headmaster Han called again: "Miss Tao, what''s the matter with you? How long has it been? Why haven''t you come yet?"


    Tao Zi grinned at Feng Qing and said carefully, "don''t worry, headmaster Han. I''ve arrived at the school gate and will come right away."


    "Well, hurry up!"


    When Tao Zi hung up the phone, Feng Qing frowned and muttered, "as for? It''s like a hundred thousand urgent."


    ¡­¡­


    The two men came to the headmaster''s office on the sixth floor. Tao Zi didn''t wait to breathe, but saw that Yang Jiao was holding a boy in the headmaster''s room.


    Tao Zi was in a hurry at that time. She went up and pushed Yang Jiao a big stumble: "what are you doing? Who asked you to hold with him?"


    I thought she was so aggressive that she could stop the two little farts. Unexpectedly, the boy blocked Yang Jiao behind him and stood up: "why can''t I hold her together? I love her and I will never separate from her!"

 Chapter 210

    The headmaster Han was so angry that he shivered all over and shook his fingers and said to Tao Zi, "you child, I really, really dare not accept it! She can cause too much trouble. In just two and a half days, she turned our 12th middle school upside down. Our school temple is too small to accommodate her. You''d better ask for another expert."


    Tao Zi almost didn''t laugh at this. It''s too modest for such a big school to say that the temple is small, isn''t it?


    "No, headmaster, what''s going on? What''s wrong with Yang Jiao? I can''t let her change?"


    In this case, Tao Zi certainly didn''t dare to laugh. She could only lower her body and asked carefully.


    Headmaster Han snorted, "it''s easy to say. Can you change it? I think you''re a rotten child!"


    It turned out that Yang Jiao had just become a star on her first day of school. Almost all the students in the school knew that she was a popular singer at the first time.


    At the end of each class, there are long lines at the door of her class, all of whom are waiting for signatures.


    Yang Jiao''s attitude towards fans is like a big star. She is not only approachable, but also responsive. From morning to night, even her hand becomes numb because of her signature.


    Not to mention that, she also brazenly makes boyfriends. She keeps records of all male classmates who can see them. She plans to cultivate them slowly and get close to them in the future.


    It''s OK to have a boyfriend behind your back at ordinary times. There are so many students in the whole class. The teacher is not golden eyed, and it''s impossible to investigate one by one. He won''t show his stuffing for a while.


    But Yang Jiao''s boyfriend is like a draft in the palace. After two and a half days, at least 20 or 30 boys claim to be Yang Jiao''s rightful boyfriend.


    Wolves have more meat and less meat, so conflict is inevitable.


    In order to be Yang Jiao''s boyfriend, five or six fights have taken place in the past two days.


    At first, the teacher and the headmaster couldn''t believe that the fights between these boys were related to Yang Jiao alone.


    Until yesterday, in order to make these messy love have a place, Yang Jiao''s classmate was unique. She simply had a "martial arts competition" to let those boys who "love her" have a "martial arts competition" one-on-one.


    Speaking of this "contest to recruit relatives", the whole is about to catch up with the World League, and its pattern and form are designed very standardized. First the preliminaries, the preliminaries, and then the qualifiers. Today is the last two semi-finals and one final.


    Every game is scheduled for ten minutes of recess. As soon as the bell rings after class, everyone will flock to the grove in the east of the playground to see the boys fight each other.


    When the bell rings, the boy who is knocked out of the line or pressed under the other party will be eliminated even if he loses.


    By the time of the final, the event had affected the whole campus.


    After the third class in the morning, it was the final time of the martial arts competition. Without exception, all the students of the school came to the grove in the east of the playground.


    You know, there are more than 1000 students in the 12th middle school. What kind of spectacular scene will appear when so many people flock to such a small place at once? It''s exciting to think about it.


    At that time, the teachers and principals of the school were confused. What happened to these students? After class, they don''t even go to the bathroom. They are all so excited that they drill into the woods without exception?


    Isn''t this routine?


    President Han, in particular, focused on the whole campus with a simple heart. The slightest disturbance made her nervous and inexplicable.


    She also felt that this matter was very strange and had to investigate it herself.


    Headmaster Han put aside a lot of work at hand and went down to the sixth floor directly. Together with many curious teachers, he came to the grove with a clear goal.


    But headmaster Han and the teachers came a little late. When they crowded into the crowd, the wonderful final had just been announced.


    The classmate who beat the invincible hand all over the campus for love is Sha chaochi. He is a silly boy who looks big and thick and loves to be silly.


    At that time, Sha chaochi had just won a complete victory. Under the attention of the whole school, he hugged his goddess and was about to put his mouth close to the past to deduce what is called the first kiss.


    This scene happened to be seen by headmaster Han, who had just squeezed into the crowd. She stared round her eyes and shouted, "Hey, what are you doing?!"


    It used to be like puppy love. If you were "caught at school", and the principal caught the rape himself, regardless of boys and girls, you would have to be scared away.


    But that sand chaochi just won''t let go holding Yang Jiao.


    Why?


    His love is really not easy. From the preliminary, preliminary, promotion, semi-finals to the final, he fought down one by one with this pair of fists. Let him let go. Can he be willing?


    So let alone the headmaster here, even if the Secretary General of the United Nations is here, he will not loosen Yang Jiao.


    Headmaster Han feels very strange that students fall in love early. How can it be so blatant? But also in front of so many people, wantonly flaunt, 10000 people attention?


    After asking the whole story, headmaster Han almost didn''t turn his intestines green.


    She has been a teacher for so many years and a principal for so many years. This is the first time she has encountered this situation.


    It''s too much for a little girl to be shameless and come up with a "martial arts competition to recruit relatives".


    "What do you call it?"


    Han Xuxia finished talking about the whole story, pointed to the two little fart children held together until now, and shouted to Tao Zi with great excitement:


    "Puppy love is so brazen and unscrupulous, and even the students of the whole school know it. All the students go to watch the war and cheer. What is the school spirit? What do you want outsiders to think of our No. 12 middle school? Where do you want my headmaster''s face?"


    After hearing the whole story, Tao Zi held back her smile for a long time, but Feng Qing couldn''t help but say anything. She just rubbed her stomach there:


    "Oh, my God, this little boy can really fight and recruit relatives? Is this too new?"


    "All right, don''t laugh!"


    Originally, the atmosphere in the headmaster''s room was strange enough. With Feng Qing''s smile, Tao Zi was afraid that she couldn''t stand it. She quickly stabbed her and tried to look serious and said to headmaster Han:


    "Sorry, headmaster Han, I didn''t expect that the child would make such a big mistake... Otherwise, I''ll go back and teach her a lesson so that she can correct her mistakes


    "Please give her another chance to reform. I promise she won''t compete for relatives from now on, will you?"


    Headmaster Han glared at Yang Jiao and the Sha chaochi, knocked on the table and said, "look at them. Can they reform? They are still holding tightly. How old are they? What does it look like?"


    Tao Zi realized that what she said was really useless. They were still holding each other tightly, which was really outrageous.


    "You, I say you, let Yang Jiao go!" Tao Zi said to the big sand chaochi.


    "I''m not loose!" Sha chaochi was still very stubborn. Hearing Tao Zi say so, he held it tighter than just now.


    Yang Jiao was choked by him and whispered, "if you don''t relax, don''t relax. Don''t be so tight. You''ll strangle me later. Otherwise, loosen it for a while and let me breathe."


    "Well, I''ll relax for a while, but you must not leave my arms."


    "Well, don''t worry, I love you so much that I will never leave your arms."


    Although the voices of the two little children were not big, they were heard by the three adults around them.


    Tao Zi felt her mouth straight and her whole body was covered with goose bumps.


    The headmaster covered his eyes and kept looking up at the sky. Feng Qinggang just laughed, and then burst into laughter.


    Just at this time, Sha chaochi''s parents also came to the principal''s room.


    The man who came was Sha chaochi''s father. Like Sha chaochi, he was also big and thick. He looked like a big black bear walking upright.


    Father Sha understood what was going on. Regardless of the presence of the three women, he came forward and pulled his son''s ears. He was full of flowers, plus a kick, beating and scolding:


    "Little bunny, you''re good at it. You''ll know who to fuck if you fart big! You can make a better one. Look at her fancy, don''t you have to go out to make broken shoes in two and a half days?"


    Tao Zi was just beginning to see each other''s parents come. She was very pleased to be able to separate the two children and take the initiative to educate her own children.


    Did you think that the more father Sha talked, the more angry Tao Zi listened, and couldn''t help but ask, "Hey, hey, I said your big brother, can you speak seriously? Who''s the child? Who''s the child? Who''s the child? Who''s the child who has nothing to do with broken shoes?"


    "What''s wrong with your children''s fancy? What''s wrong with your children''s ragged shoes? What I''m talking about is the truth? How old a child is, he can compete in martial arts and recruit relatives. He can do well in the future? He has to be a little watch?"


    Listening to the man talking more and more vigorously, Tao Zi''s eyes were angry. Whether it was the headmaster''s office or the headmaster was nearby, she grabbed the Dior limited edition bag she was carrying and greeted father Sha''s head like crazy:


    "Whose child do you say is a little watch? You are still a big duck!"


    Now the headmaster''s office was in a mess. Feng Qing saw that Tao Zi had shot. As a close sister, she didn''t have the reason to watch. She also took turns to pack up and smashed the guy''s head.


    Yang Jiao was not idle. She just saw a large wooden triangular ruler standing by the wall. When she manipulated it as a machete, she mercilessly cut off father Sha''s face and scolded:


    "Smelly man, let you beat my husband, let you call me a little watch! Let you spray feces all over your mouth! I''ll kill you!"


    At this time, the scene was really uncontrollable. In a hurry, headmaster Han picked up a cup on the table and smashed it on the ground.


    The sound of "bang" startled everyone. Headmaster Han stared and shouted solemnly: "stop, don''t fight!"

 Chapter 211

    After the school security came, the scene was finally controlled. Father Sha received more education because he was a man.


    Later, father Sha was disheartened and took his son home first. Before leaving, the Sha chaochi didn''t forget to kiss Yang Jiao goodbye: "don''t worry, no matter how they treat me, I will love you all my life."


    Before he could finish this sentence, he got another kick from his father.


    Tao Zi has never touched anyone since she was a child. Today, she is also in a hurry. It''s the first time for her.


    When she calmed down and saw the messy headmaster''s room, Tao Zi really didn''t know what to do. She blushed and said sorry to headmaster Han.


    Feng Qing also knows that this matter has gone too far today. She hurriedly and secretly called President Liang.


    Liang Yi asks Feng Qing to hand over his mobile phone to headmaster Han. He wants to tell her in person.


    "Cousin, President Liang''s phone."


    Headmaster Han was wheezing. He heard that it was Liang Yi''s phone. He also tried to calm himself down and asked, "President Liang, have you heard all the things here?"


    Liang Yi didn''t know what to say. Headmaster Han''s face gradually eased. He nodded yes to his mobile phone and said, "since it''s so, I''d better try my best. I hope this kind of thing would not happen again, and I can explain it to the teachers and students of the whole school."


    President Han handed Feng Qing his mobile phone, which restrained his smile and said to Tao Zi, "the impact of this matter is very bad. If President Liang hadn''t interceded, I wouldn''t have accepted the child.


    "Now let''s go home and ask Yang Jiao to write a review book. Tomorrow, Yang Jiao will read the review book in front of the whole school''s teachers and students. See her attitude of admitting mistakes, and we will record demerits as appropriate."


    "So, did you keep her?" Tao Zi asked pleasantly.


    "HMM." headmaster Han said with a wry smile while cleaning up the messy headmaster''s room, "who makes me owe so much to Liang, I can''t stay."


    Tao Zi also helped her close the room and asked, "what did that Liang do? You always give him face like this?"


    When principal Han saw that Tao Zi and Feng Qing were busy, she straightened her waist, stretched her thin eyebrows, smiled and said, "Liang is always a good man. When planning that year, the city was going to dismantle the school and transform it into an ordinary residential community, and it was president Liang''s father, President Liang, who contracted the project.


    "This school has a long history. Our teachers have deep feelings for it. No one wants it to become a residential area.


    "At that time, it came to Lao Liang. Lao Liang was unreasonable and hurt me in the dispute.


    "When President Liang knew about it, he came to me personally to make an apology and reimbursed all the medical expenses.


    "I thought it was useless to make trouble about it. It has been planned and can''t be changed at all.


    "Unexpectedly, after listening to my story, President Liang said something better than our school, and finally saved the school.


    "Do you think it''s strange that the school is surrounded by residential areas? If it weren''t for president Liang, our school wouldn''t exist at all."


    Headmaster Han held his glasses and said, "President Liang is good. Of course, there are more than these. He has been helping the poor students in our school all the time. From the beginning to now, he has funded more than 50 students.


    "There are also two students with sudden leukemia, both of whom paid for their medical expenses, so that the two students succeeded in bone marrow transplantation and regained their lives.


    "During this time, the school transformed the old teaching building. When President Liang heard about it, he immediately donated money. Just now he asked whether the money was enough or not. Do you need to add some more money? I already owe president Liang too much human favor. I''m really embarrassed to open my mouth again. There is Yang Jiao, and I can barely repay it."


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Zi didn''t expect that there were so many origins. It''s a pity that Liang Yi has always been a good man here. Otherwise, with Yang Jiao so noisy, you don''t have to think about it. You''ll be fired.


    This is really good for good, evil for evil.


    After returning to the studio, Tao Zi criticized Yang Jiao for a while and followed Yang Jiao to write a review. When Tao Zi saw that there was nothing wrong, he spared the little boy.


    In the evening, Ding Tangtang sent a wechat to Tao Zi, saying that Zhengrong has been soaring for four consecutive days. However, Zhengrong''s stock is very tight and can''t be bought. It''s impossible to catch up again.


    Ding Tang asked Tao Zi whether it was time to throw it out because the share price had risen so high.


    Tao Zi looked at the computer and said to her mobile phone, "what''s your hurry? It''s not time yet. I''ll tell you naturally."


    After chatting with Ding Tang, Tao Zi turned to the internal website of blue ocean group and found that the investment direction of the group was very strange. There were two overseas companies in the middle.


    Tao Zi heard Feng Qing say that Liang Yi wanted to start with Feng''s group, SDE and Zhen''s Yuanda, but Liang Yi still kept a secret about how to operate.


    It seems that the appearance of those two strange overseas companies must be related to this matter.


    In Tao Zi''s view, this operation is meaningless.


    After all, isn''t it just for money? Didn''t Liang Yi already care about money? Why should he take part in these open and secret struggles again?


    Tao Zi wanted to persuade him to stop. As he promised her at the beginning, the two abandoned all their gratitude and hatred and went to the unknown island to live a fairy life together.


    But I have turned to his mobile phone number. I could have dialed it with a click, but my finger has been hovering on the mobile phone screen and I don''t have the courage to touch it gently.


    Thinking of these two days, he simply regarded himself as the air. Originally, he was in a city, but he didn''t even call. She didn''t have the cheek to rush to contact him.


    Forget it, she has a big business here. She''s free and worries about others?


    Tao Zi threw her cell phone aside and simply lay straight in bed, forcing herself to go to bed and stop thinking about those bad things.


    ¡­¡­


    I thought Yang Jiao''s story was over, but that afternoon, the headmaster Han gave Tao Zifa another video, which made her eyes angry and her face blue.


    In the video, the beautiful Yang Jiao stood on the podium of the playground, holding the review book in her hand, winking at the audience and reading aloud and affectionately:


    "... actually, I did this on purpose. Because I don''t want to go to an ordinary school. I want to learn singing, be a singer and realize my dream.


    "I''m not interested in mathematics and chemistry at all, and I don''t like reading. I''ve always been a bad student holding back the class in private schools. I''ve never passed English and mathematics, and I didn''t want to pass them.


    "It''s my wicked godmother who forced me to study here. I can''t beat her. I can''t help it. I can only compromise.


    "But I still want to stick to my dream, so I let my boyfriends compete to recruit relatives. If I want to make the disaster bigger, the school can expel me and I can go to art school.


    "So dear teacher and headmaster, I strongly urge you to expel me quickly.


    "If you do, I will thank you very much."


    Headmaster Han sent another wechat and asked, "what do you think after watching the video?"


    What can Tao Zi think? She had to reply, "headmaster Han, I object to Yang Jiao''s art school, or I want her to enter the entertainment industry so early. Would you please help me or don''t fire her?"


    President Han may have felt Tao Zi''s good intentions. After a while, he returned two words: "OK."


    Tao Zi was in a daze at the two words on her mobile phone. Suddenly, her mobile phone rang again. A call came in. The caller ID was Yunqing.


    "Why did you call me?"


    Tao Zi is a little strange. Hasn''t Yunqing been tangled with sangya all the time? He should find sangya if he wants someone. Why are you looking for her?


    "I......" Yunqing hesitated and said after a while: "I want to say that I''m sorry for sangeya."


    "Why are you sorry for her?"


    In fact, Tao Zi can guess with her toes that Yunqing must be a heartless person, but she has to ask clearly and want him to tell the embarrassing things he has done.


    "I... I didn''t mean to, but I can''t help it if she has to say that."


    What Yunqing said was headless and tailless, which made Tao Zi''s mind untouchable.


    "What didn''t you mean? What did she have to say?"


    "You don''t know yet?" what Yunqing said made Tao Zi feel strange: "didn''t she tell you?"


    "What did she tell me?" Tao Zi was very unhappy. Her tone was a little like scolding the students to the teacher: "can you speak completely? Why can''t I understand at all?"


    "Hmm..." Yunqing seemed to be thinking deeply. After thinking for a while, he finally said, "well, since she didn''t tell you, I''m not talkative. Forget it, just think I didn''t say anything."


    With that, Yunqing hung up the phone. Tao Zi had been there for a long time. She was so angry that she blew her beard and stared at her mobile phone: "there''s something wrong!"


    Tao Zi held the quilt and sat on the bed for a while. She felt that there must be something inside about it. It was necessary to ask sangeya.


    A girl with a simple mind like sangeya had no secrets with Tao Zi before.


    But after so many things, she seems to have changed and become more silent than before.


    Maybe it''s because they don''t sleep in the same room. Tao Zi feels that they are becoming more and more distant from each other.


    When Tao Zi came back this time, sangya didn''t tell her what was on her mind. It seemed that she was just facing an ordinary friend who didn''t have a deep relationship, and didn''t even bother to say more.


    Tao Zi has always focused on other places and didn''t pay much attention to sangeya''s change. Now, after Yunqing''s reminder, she thinks she''s getting worse and worse. As a sister, she needs to talk to her.


    Tao Zi hesitated for a while, finally got out of bed, put on her home clothes and walked out of the room.

 Chapter 212

    At this time, after 11 p.m., the waiters, including Ann Lilly, had already left work, and the whole studio became very quiet and deserted.


    Especially on this floor, in addition to Tao Zi, only Yang Jiao, sangeya, shangguantong and the nanny live. There are only five people in more than a dozen rooms. You can imagine the sense of emptiness.


    Tao Zi secretly went to see Yang Jiao before. The little fart child may be crazy and tired at school. When he returned to the room, he fell into bed and slept like a little dead pig just after taking a bath.


    Shangguantong has been living in seclusion. Every time Tao Zi goes to her room, she only sees her lying on the bed, holding her big stomach in her hand, and she doesn''t dare to move.


    As for sangya, she is the busiest person here. Every night, I always check the whole studio up and down. I think there is nothing missing, so I go back to my room.


    Maybe it''s because a while ago, she was the only one here to preside over it. Get used to it.


    In fact, there is no need to be so serious. There are no inflammables and explosives here. There are two security guards on the first floor on the night shift. Nothing can happen at all.


    But sanggya had to be so tireless. Tao Zi had no choice but to be an audience and watch her busy from inside to outside all day. She didn''t even have time to sit down and have a rest.


    Tao Zi thought, it''s so late, sangya should go back to her room.


    Walking to the door of the room, Tao Zi found that the door was open. Then I looked through the crack of the door. There was a light in it.


    After listening for a while, I couldn''t hear anything.


    Tao Zi quietly pushed open the door and saw that the living room looked a little messy.


    Light yellow cloth, snacks and books are placed on the sofa, and a detached coat is pushed on the armrest of the sofa.


    Walking slowly on the floor, the sweeping robot saw Tao Zi and silently turned away.


    On the front table, there is a bottle of red wine and a large glass decanter.


    The bottle of wine has bottomed out, and there is not much wine left in the sober. It seems that it has just been drunk, but I don''t want to pack it up.


    Tao Zi remembers that sangya used to be very sensitive to wine. She often drank only half a bottle of low-grade cocktails, and her face turned red like an allergy, let alone drink this kind of red wine.


    Did she change sex?


    Walking in again, she pushed open the still open bedroom door. Tao Zi saw a figure sitting in front of the French window in the dim light, as if staring at something in the street outside the window.


    At this time, the city outside the window has been dimly lit and shrouded by the night. Except for the coming and going lights, nothing else has long been recognized.


    "What are you looking at?" Tao Zi approached the figure and asked.


    The figure was motionless, like a statue carved of white jade, strange and lonely. I didn''t even respond to Tao Zi.


    Tao Zi saw from the reflection of the French window glass that sangeya was wearing a White Velvet home clothes with red dots and was slightly depressed sitting on a round chair.


    Holding a wine glass in his hand, the red liquid in the glass is still rippling slightly.


    That face looks like a layer of red paint. It''s very unnatural. Two big eyes, also become particularly dull, eyes motionless, like carved with lifeless crystal.


    Tao Zi sighed gently, sat on the round chair next to her, stared out of the window, and said faintly, "if you have anything on your mind, just say it. Don''t always hold it in your heart. Don''t hold depression for a long time."


    Sangeya finally turned her head slowly and looked at Tao Zi. The corners of her mouth pulled up slightly and looked at her like a smile. After a long time, she turned her head back and returned to the state of the statue just now.


    "What''s the matter?" Tao Zi was really flustered when she saw sangya for the first time. She leaned over and stared at her and asked, "are you talking?"


    Sangya finally spoke. She smiled and said, "I seem to be drunk."


    "Why do you want to drink? Didn''t you have an alcohol allergy before?"


    "Just drink if you want," sangya looked up and smiled. "Alcohol can anesthetize people. At least now I feel that my heart is not so painful."


    "Is it because of Yunqing?"


    "Don''t mention that name to me. I won''t allow you to mention him!"


    It seemed that sangya was really drunk. When she shook her head, her body shook, and she was about to sit on the ground.


    Tao Zi hurried to fusangeya, but unexpectedly, a slap slapped her in the face, which made Venus flash in front of Tao Zi and almost fell on the floor with her.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Tao Zi hugged sangya hard, but the other party bit her shoulder like a madman.


    The Nightgown Tao Zi wore had a big collar. Just now, half of her shoulders were exposed in the tearing with sangeya, which just created conditions for sangeya to bite her.


    The sharp teeth bit into the skin and flesh, and the feeling of pain instantly penetrated into the bone marrow.


    "Hey, don''t bother, you bit me!" Tao Zi endured the pain and tried not to scream. She thought the scene was too strange. If others saw it, they might have to think that they were doing something shady.


    Sangeya didn''t let go when she bit it. She not only had good Kung Fu in her mouth, but also had great Kung Fu in her hand. Her thumb and index finger worked hard together and pinched Tao Zi''s small tender meat in her waist. Tao Zi showed her teeth in pain.


    In the process of entanglement, the wine in the wine cup was all poured on the hem of Tao Zi''s pajamas, making a damp large area. I don''t know, I thought Tao Zi was incontinent.


    "Yunqing, you''re an asshole! Didn''t you tell me that you want to be my husband and stay with me all your life? Why are you such an asshole and change your mind when you change your mind?"


    Sangya finally loosened her teeth. While licking the wound on the peach shoulder, she muttered, "I shouldn''t have believed you. You never count your words.


    "You said you could do nothing for me.


    "Those possessions and positions are worthless to you. Except me, I am the most cherished.


    "What about now? You left me and turned away.


    "I''m a big fool. I knew you were making fun of me, but I''m still willing to believe you and stay with you.


    "Yunqing, why am I so stupid? Why am I so stupid?"


    Sangeya said, tears gushing out like breaking through the dam, wetting Tao Zi''s cheeks and pajamas, and of course Tao Zi''s heart.


    "Since you know you''re making a fool of yourself, why do you miss him? Aya, don''t think of him. He''s younger than you. He''s still a child who hasn''t grown up. He can understand what love is? Just take this as a game. He didn''t love you!"


    Listening to her sobbing, Tao Zi was also sad. She didn''t know how to persuade her. Even she felt pale and powerless.


    "But I love you. You know how much I love you."


    I thought she would feel better after crying, but she still held Tao Zi.


    What made Tao Zi more uncomfortable was that she took her as the man she loved. First, she licked and sucked the wound she had just bitten, then slowly kissed Tao Zi''s shoulder to her neck, and then kissed Tao Zi''s cheek.


    Tao Zi wanted to dodge, but sangeya simply threw away the glass, held Tao Zi''s head with both hands, gasped and said, "let me kiss you again, just once, for the last time, okay?"


    In the face of this strange situation, Tao Zi really didn''t know what to do, but she looked at her thirsty eyes and wanted to continue to struggle. The whole person froze again. It was like being frozen, and she was staring at each other''s eyes.


    Gradually, sangeya''s thin wine breath lips approached Tao Zi bit by bit.


    It should be because of drinking wine. Sangeya has great strength in her hands. At the moment when Tao Zi realized the danger, she tried hard to struggle, but it was meaningless and futile.


    Since she can''t hide, she can only kiss. It''s a special situation. Besides, it''s all girls. It''s nothing to kiss.


    Tao Zi had to bear it with her eyes closed, and the soft lips stuck on her lips.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, Yang Jiao finished reading another "review book" she secretly wrote in front of the teachers and students of No. 12 middle school. She thought that her plot would succeed, and headmaster Han would dismiss herself without hesitation.


    But who would have thought that the result was completely contrary to what she thought.


    Not only did the headmaster not dismiss her, but he did ideological work for her with the head teacher.


    They told her that now her task is to study hard. After graduating from high school, she has the right to choose her favorite major.


    Anyway, what they say with godmother is the same caliber, just the same.


    It seems that her plan has completely failed.


    But Yang Jiao was not reconciled. She found Sha chaochi and confided her troubles with the "close lover".


    That Sha chaochi sympathized with her and understood her, and gave her advice: "why don''t we elope?"


    "Elopement?" Yang Jiao heard the word. Her eyes suddenly brightened and she snapped her fingers excitedly: "that''s a great idea!"


    Yang Jiao said, "with my current fame, I''m sure to make a lot of money. Then I can buy a big house and a car. As for you, I''ll be my boyfriend and bodyguard. We don''t have to go to school anymore. We can do whatever we like and play wherever we like. No one can care about us!"


    That shachaochi is also a naughty bag. He always only fights and doesn''t put his mind on his study.


    After listening to the beautiful prospect described by Yang Jiao, he was also excited: "great! Otherwise, let''s take action tonight!"


    In this way, the two children secretly made an elopement plan.


    Yang Jiao had the experience of running away from here before, so when she came back from school, the first thing was to have a good sleep and get enough spirit. When everyone fell asleep, she got up from bed.


    The alarm clock of Yang Jiao''s mobile phone was set at midnight, but she had something in her heart and woke up before 11:30.


    Almost groomed, and took the packed luggage, which quietly walked out of the room.


    When passing sangeya''s room, Yang Jiao looked at the door open and the light inside was bright. She had walked past and retreated back.


    She couldn''t restrain her curiosity and finally crept in.


    When Yang Jiao came to the bedroom door and saw the strange scene in front of her, she couldn''t help but stare round her eyes and subconsciously Scream:


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation?"

 Chapter 213

    When Tao Zi was by sangya, she actually heard an abnormal voice. She wanted to know who was beside her. She had to turn her head and was firmly fixed by sangya''s hand, and she was still so shocked and kissed.


    When Yang Jiao first saw this scene, she thought she was insane or had some hallucinations in front of her eyes.


    But after looking at it for a while, Yang Jiao finally returned to normal from surprise.


    Although this kind of thing makes people feel unexpected, it is also reasonable to think about it.


    Godmother Tao Zi, why are there always so many female friends around? Why do those female friends want to live in the same room with her?


    Like sangeya and Ding Tangtang in Yicheng, they are iron porcelain girlfriends who are close to their godmother and sleep in the same bed.


    Now the truth has finally come out. It turned out that it was a godmother. There was a problem with his sexual orientation. He loved not only men but also women!


    Yang Jiao thinks this discovery is too important, even more important than the discovery of aliens!


    Taking advantage of the loving kiss between godmother and sangeya, she quickly took out her mobile phone and adjusted it to the video file. Then she properly aimed the camera at the two shameless women and recorded a real video from head to foot.


    At this time, Tao Zi finally escaped from sangya''s clutches. Just taking a breath, she saw Yang Jiao taking a mobile phone and shooting at them. She was so angry that she blew up on the spot: "Hey, what are you doing?"


    When Yang Jiao saw that the situation was bad, she sharpened her head and ran away. Tao Zi was so angry that she ran after him.


    Unexpectedly, instead of running to her room, Yang Jiao ran to the elevator with a schoolbag on her back and a big bag in her hand.


    Tao Zi thought something was wrong and shouted as she ran: "stop, smelly girl!"


    At this time, Yang Jiao didn''t dare to stop. If she was caught, it must be a flat meal.


    Apart from anything else, if she finds out her secret, she may be killed.


    Yang Jiao ran to the elevator and pressed the button for a long time. The elevator didn''t respond.


    Seeing that Tao Zi was about to catch up, Yang Jiao screamed "Oh, my God", threw the big bag in her hand and ran to the front stairs.


    Tao Zi chased after her, and the two ran to the hall on the first floor one by one.


    At this time, two security guards in the hall were watching the night. They heard the rapid footsteps from far to near. They both stood up from the sofa and looked curiously at the beam mouth of the building.


    "Come on, stop her!" Yang Jiao was in a hurry. Pointing to Tao Zi behind her, she shouted to the two security uncles: "she''s crazy and wants to kill!"


    Of course, the two security guards know what role Tao Zi plays here.


    But Tao Zi is too young, beautiful and pure. In other people''s eyes, she is nothing more than a beautiful vase and can''t hold the field at all.


    The two security guards were the same. Because they didn''t have much contact with Tao Zi and coveted her beauty, they knew whether Yang Jiao was talking nonsense or welcoming the past and stopped the beautiful woman who had always been high above.


    "What are you doing? Get out of my way!" Tao Zi was nervous when she saw that the eyes of the two security guards were not right.


    The security guard named Li Yong said with a smile: "Mr. Tao, why don''t we do this? The children are so old. Why do you fight and scold when you have nothing? Miss Yang was very happy when you weren''t here. She won''t have a good day after you came..."


    "I''ll take care of you?" Tao Zi never liked this yellow toothed security guard.


    That Hu Wei is also true. She doesn''t recruit security guards. Just these two are not good people.


    Maybe this is why birds of a feather flock together and people flock together. Hu Wei is not good in nature. Of course, he won''t recruit good people.


    "Get out of the way!" Tao Zi didn''t talk nonsense with them and pushed Li Yong hard.


    Although the two security guards were not kind, they were not so bold as to flirt with the boss in the middle of the night. Let alone whether they wanted a job or not, they had to go to the detention center to cool down.


    Li Yong finally dodged. Tao Zi hurried out of the hall. When she got out of the gate of the studio and looked out, Yang Jiao had disappeared.


    Tao Zi held the fence beside the road and gasped. She thought that Yang Jiao was carrying a schoolbag and such a big pocket. She must have planned to run away from home.


    But she came out in a hurry and didn''t bring her cell phone. After wandering around for a while, she returned to the studio and said to the two security guards, "lend me your cell phone."


    Li Yong came over, took out his mobile phone and handed it to Tao Zi.


    Tao Zi was stunned when she looked at the mobile phone. The screensaver of the mobile phone turned out to be her picture.


    Li Yong touched Tao Zi''s puzzled eyes and smiled embarrassed: "Tao is so beautiful. She is the goddess in our mind."


    Tao Zi muttered, "smelly hooligan."


    At this time, she didn''t have time to talk to him and pressed the cell phone number engraved in her heart.


    "Liang Yi, it''s me. I''m Tao Zi."


    Tao Zi didn''t wait for the other party to speak, so she hurriedly said, "come and help, Yang Jiao ran away..."


    ¡­¡­


    Liang Yi recently fought a tough battle. Three of the five shadow companies under his control have extended their tentacles from abroad to China, and are now entangled one-on-one with the Feng family, the Chen family and the Zhen family.


    I have to say that Chen zhuoran has a clear mind. She has invested a lot of money in the seemingly profitable foreign company and is preparing to continue to increase her weight, but she vaguely finds that there seems to be another mystery. She immediately became afraid of hands and feet again.


    Recently, the stock markets at home and abroad have been inflated, mostly due to the overall market regulation. Of course, there is no lack of masterpieces of behind the scenes traders.


    The five shadow companies were jointly designed by him and several foreign bosses who manipulated the stock market.


    Most of those bigwigs are rich and clever. They have a lot of cooperative relations with Liang Yi. Of course, they don''t hesitate to stand on the same front with him.


    Therefore, in the view of the outside world, the three multinational companies first appeared. They all focused on the domestic market and not only prepared to open branches in China, but also planned to cooperate with major groups for financing and common development.


    The four families in Dongyang are their first choice.


    However, there must be a mistake in Baimi. Chen zhuoran still notices that there is something wrong. He suspects that there is another source of this cooperation plan, which may have something to do with Liang Yi.


    But she didn''t want to give up this fat meat completely, so she began to spare no effort to investigate Liang Yi and wanted to find some clues to ensure the correctness of her investment direction.


    Liang Yigang returned to Dongyang from Yicheng and reported Chen zhuoran''s abnormal behavior to him in Wired News.


    Chen zhuoran not only used private detectives, but even found some hackers with superb means to break into Liang Yi''s interior and try to find him out.


    The devil is a foot high and the Tao is a foot high.


    Liang Yi can easily see her Xiao trick, but now there is still some time before the stock market cliff. If you make a rash move, you will scare the snake.


    And he also wants to let the Chen family''s SDE completely get into the set, so he can only pretend to be stupid as much as possible to paralyze each other.


    Now Liang Yi doesn''t dare to contact Tao Zi. He is afraid that Chen zhuoran knows their relationship and starts to attack Tao Zi again.


    If there is a conflict between Chen zhuoran and Tao Zi at this time, once Liang Yi intervenes, it is likely that the previous achievements of the perfect plan will be wasted.


    But this evasion is temporary after all, and can even be said to be self deception.


    Chen zhuoran has long known that Liang Yi and Tao Zi are together. Fortunately, Tao Zi is only a lover, which does not make Chen zhuoran suspicious.


    But now different from the past, after Tong Xiaoman collapsed, Chen zhuoran is bound to take Tao Zi as the ultimate goal, and Liang Yi has to guard against it.


    Although Liang Yi didn''t dare to see her, she still couldn''t let her go in her heart, and even complained about her ruthlessness. Even if he didn''t send messages and call her, why didn''t she take the initiative?


    For so many days, he has been looking at his mobile phone almost all the time. I hope she can take the initiative to call him and send him a wechat. Even if he complains about him, he will be sweet. But the result is always so disappointing. She seems to have completely forgotten him and doesn''t seem to want to have a relationship with him again.


    Did she cut off all contact with him just because of that?


    Don''t you think so? Liang Yi always comforts herself and thinks that she should understand his difficulties. Won''t she be so heartless?


    This evening, in the president''s office of blue ocean group, Liang Yi still paid attention to the stock market on the other side of the earth, constantly suggesting that the big guys there were holding down or raising the stock price, which further plunged the three groups into the quagmire.


    Suddenly a phone call surprised Liang Yi in the silent night. He sat up straight and picked up his mobile phone. Although he saw a strange number, he still seemed to have a good heart. He thought it must have something to do with her.


    When he connected the phone, he couldn''t help feeling flustered when he heard Tao Zi''s hurried voice.


    Liang Yi listens to Feng Qing report Yang Jiao''s story to him. The little Haunter is really colorful and makes people laugh and cry.


    But he also felt that Tao Zi was too persistent. Even if she was Yang Jiao''s guardian, there was no need to manage so wide, right?


    If people want to be a singer, let her be. Even her biological mother didn''t say anything. Why should she stop again and again?


    However, this is also the lovely place of Tao Zi. She is kind and responsible. She never gives up what she recognizes. Liang Yi likes that.


    Just now, too much is not enough. Yang Jiao simply played with her and ran away from home. Liang Yi couldn''t help worrying and complaining secretly.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll call her right away and maybe I can persuade her back."


    Liang Yi comforted.

 Chapter 214

    Fortunately, Liang Yigang just dialed Yang Jiao''s phone and it was connected there immediately.


    "Yang Jiao, what are you doing?" Liang Yi asked in a low voice in his father''s tone as usual.


    "Godfather, I have to go. The farther I go, the better, or I''ll be useless."


    "Waste, how waste?" Liang Yi heard the word and couldn''t help but feel funny. She''s not an object. How can she be "waste"?


    Yang Jiao said mysteriously, "listen to me, Godfather. Originally, I wanted to elope with my boyfriend, but I accidentally found a secret, and it was my godmother''s secret.


    "Even if my boyfriend breaks his appointment tonight, I must escape from her claws, or I will be killed by her."


    "Little boy, what are you talking about?" Liang Yi was finally amused by her: "is your godmother as terrible as you said? She also kills people? She hasn''t even killed chickens. How can she kill people?"


    "What I said is true. I don''t believe you. Wait a minute. I''ll send you a video. You''ll see what''s going on."


    Liang Yi didn''t wait to understand. The other party had hung up. Within two minutes, a video was sent from wechat.


    At the moment of opening the video, Liang Yi''s eyes suddenly widened, so that his chin almost fell on the desk without a sound.


    There is no doubt that in that video, the scene of Tao Zi and sangya kissing is clearly recorded:


    Sangeya tightly hugged Tao Zi''s head with both hands, and the lips of the two girls stuck tightly together. Tao Zi still closed her eyes tightly, like a face intoxicated to enjoy the sweet kiss.


    The video was short and ended in less than a minute.


    Liang Yisheng was afraid that he was wrong and looked at it again and again from beginning to end.


    This video is so clear that even the wound bitten by the tooth on Tao Zi''s shoulder can be seen clearly. Unless he is blind, he can''t read it wrong at all.


    Liang Yi''s heart suddenly seemed to be blocked by something. The feeling of confusion made his mind swell and his hands and feet cold.


    No wonder she bit him on the shoulder when she did that kind of thing with him. It turned out that this action had a origin.


    No wonder she hasn''t thought about looking for him for such a long time. It turns out that she has another lover besides him, and that person is sangeya, a girl like her!


    Liang Yi opened up in pain and hesitated for a long time before dialing Yang Jiao''s mobile phone again.


    "Godfather, how''s it going? Are you shocked to see it? Anyway, I was frightened by her. Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect that Tao was such a woman. She really, really disappointed me."


    Yang Jiao said bitterly, "anyway, now I''ve revealed the truth to you. Even if she killed me, you know how I died. Godfather, if I have such a day, do you remember to avenge me!"


    "Yang Jiao, don''t hang up," Liang Yisheng said hurriedly, afraid that Yang Jiao would hang up the phone. "Can you listen to me first?"


    "OK, I won''t hang up."


    Yang Jiao didn''t hang up, but she was a bit rebellious: "but I can make it clear to you in advance. You can''t say good words for her. She is a deformed person and a patient. If you collude with her again, I won''t recognize you as a godfather."


    "Don''t worry. I''m more painful than you know this."


    Liang Yi said sadly, "you know how much I like her. I always want to be husband and wife with her. But now, you show me this thing. I really can''t imagine that one day, I will be with her, and there will be several women around me who have an unclean relationship with her..."


    "You''re right, godfather," Yang Jiao said in a more painful tone than Liang Yi:


    "The fact is... Ah, don''t say you can''t stand being a boyfriend, even I can''t stand being a daughter. How can she do such a thing? It''s too bad for your sincerity to her."


    "Who said no?"


    Liang Yi and Yang Jiao talked more and more, and even sighed deliberately: "now you and I are on the same road. She wants to kill you, and of course she will kill me."


    "Oh, no, godfather, you think too much. It''s impossible. How can she kill you? She doesn''t have that ability!"


    "But does she have that idea?"


    "Well, I think so."


    "That''s right." Liang Yi heard that Yang Jiao was on the road and said, "so we are on the same front now. Besides, you are my dry daughter. How can I have the heart to let that woman kill you? Are you right?"


    "Of course," said Yang Jiao from the bottom of her heart, "handsome godfather is much better than her. Even if it''s not, I like you more."


    "That''s right."


    When Liang Yi heard her say this, he also felt that the time was ripe. Then he said vividly: "since we are both on the same front, why are you running? Just come to my godfather and I''ll hide you?"


    After saying this, there was no movement on the other end of the phone. It seemed that Yang Jiao was seriously thinking about Liang Yi''s proposal. After a while, she asked with a sneer:


    "Godfather, you''re not plotting with me, are you? You deceive me to you, and then you send me to godmother?"


    "You showed me that video just now, and I already know what kind of person your godmother is. Now we have become the target of her pursuit. We should share the same hatred. How can I defecte to the enemy? Are you right?"


    After listening to Liang Yi''s careful analysis, Yang Jiao thought for a moment and finally said, "well, you''re right. Then I''ll find you?"


    "No, I''d better go to you."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Jiao actually didn''t go too far. Her current hiding place is only one street away from the studio, in bijinhua community across the street.


    Because Yang Jiao used to play around here. She knew that there was a row of iron fences on the side of bijinhua community. The width was just right. She could easily drill in and out there.


    The security of bijinhua community is very strict. Outsiders can''t get in at all. Yang Jiao feels that the safety factor is very high. Tao Zi never thought she would hide here.


    But the temperature at night was too low. Yang Jiao had to stay away from a building to avoid the cold wind from the north.


    That Sha chaochi was really. He had promised to elope with her, but he was more stupid than her. He was blocked by his father before he left the house. Then, after a severe torture, Sha chaochi told his father everything he should say and shouldn''t say.


    Yang Jiao just got impatient and called Sha chaochi. As a result, Sha''s father answered.


    The man with big five and thick three also spoke in a very harsh voice: "smelly girl, you''re really capable. When your fart was bigger, you began to encourage my son to elope with you? I tell you smelly girl, my son has been crippled by me. You want to elope and find someone else. There must be no way with my son!"


    Yang Jiao was so angry that she was panting, and she was very excited to shout at her mobile phone: "do you dare to touch my boyfriend? Believe it or not, I''m not finished with you?"


    Father Sha was also furious with Yang Jiao: "smelly girl, I''m not finished with you! When I go back to your teacher, find your parents and let them beat you up! Let you elope with a man at any time!"


    Yang Jiao clenched her teeth and hung up her mobile phone. Her whole body trembled like chaff. Half of it was angry and half of it was frozen. She squatted next to the building like a stray kitten in the cold wind.


    When Liang Yi found her, it was half an hour later.


    At this time, Yang Jiao''s lips were blue with cold, her small face was white, and her eyes were dull. She no longer had the spirit she used to have.


    When Yang Jiao raised her head and saw the handsome man at night, she finally couldn''t restrain her grievances. She suddenly rushed into Liang Yi''s arms and cried without a bit of integrity: "godfather, how did you come? You''re freezing to death!"


    Liang Yi actually came long ago, but the area of bijinhua community is not small. It''s not so easy to find a child in the middle of dozens of buildings.


    In addition, when he called Yang Jiao, the line was always busy at the beginning. Later, Yang Jiao''s mobile phone ran out of power and turned off. He couldn''t contact her at all, so he had to look for it from the beginning building by building.


    Fortunately, Yang Jiaodai''s position is not too far from the entrance of the community. Otherwise, with Liang Yi''s search speed alone, I''m afraid I may not find her at dawn.


    "Well, don''t cry. Godfather is here."


    Liang Yi held Yang Jiao with pear flowers and rain, placed her in the car and covered her with a blanket. Then he took out a key and handed it to LAN Qian in front of him. He said, "you take her to the villa in Yinqiao district. From now on, you should always accompany her and don''t make any mistakes."


    After hearing this, Yang Jiao immediately hugged Liang Yi: "godfather, don''t you live with me?"


    "I have something to do," Liang Yi took away her hand and discussed, "you''re obedient. When you''re done, godfather will come with you."


    He scraped her nose with his finger and said, "the place I sent you is very secret. Your godmother can''t find you."


    Yang Jiao was still a little worried and said to Liang Yi very solemnly, "well, you should also pay attention to your safety and be careful not to be found by your godmother.


    "Also, don''t trust godmother. Her woman looks good on the surface. In fact, her heart is like a snake and scorpion. You don''t know how to die if you secretly poison you."


    Liang Yi nodded: "don''t worry, I will be careful of her, try to stay away from her, and won''t eat her poisonous apples."


    The latter sentence made Yang Jiao laugh: "you still eat poisonous apples. Do you think you are snow white?"


    ¡­¡­


    When LAN Qian drove away with Yang Jiao, Liang Yi walked out of bijinhua community and came to the studio across the street.


    At this time, the glass door of the studio was open. Before Liang Yi went in, he heard someone shouting inside: "what use do I want you to have? In this case, why don''t you go out to help find someone?"


    It was Tao Zi who said this. Before the voice fell to the ground, Liang Yi walked in and said, "don''t look for it. I''ve found someone."

 Chapter 215

    The two security guards, Li Yong and Ji Jiangyu, are about 30 years old. They have been involved in the security industry for many years and have been used to being veteran.


    In this case, they are generally indifferent to businesses outside their responsibilities.


    What''s more, Tao Zimei was so thrilling that the two security guards had no chance to contact at ordinary times.


    Now the little girl is also very cute. Two security guards are not happy that she can set up a little more porcelain with her tiktok.


    Tao Zi was so anxious that she was angry, but the two in front of her smiled and stared at her intently, making her seem to be talking to the air, which didn''t work at all.


    Fortunately, Liang Yi came at this time. Tao Zi finally breathed a sigh of relief and stared at him gradually approaching her. For a time, she lost her anger and irritability, and her voice became soft: "did you find her? What about her? Didn''t you bring her?"


    Liang Yi stared at the beautiful woman in front of him. Originally, the bottom of his heart was full of resentment just now. At this time, it gradually disappeared.


    He didn''t understand why he couldn''t vent on her even if he hated and resented her again in front of her. I''m afraid she''s his doom. Let him turn into a soft finger unconditionally.


    "I asked LAN Qian to send her to my house. She doesn''t dare to face you now. She''d better wait for some time and talk slowly." Liang Yi lowered her head and avoided her eyes.


    "Slowly? Why slowly?" Tao Zi was a little anxious: "she still has to go to school tomorrow. I discussed with headmaster Han for a long time. She reluctantly agreed to accept her. Now how can she have time to slowly?"


    "What else should I do?" Liang Yi finally couldn''t bear to face her easygoing, and her expression suddenly became much more serious: "she doesn''t want to come back, can I tie her back? Besides, what can I do even if she comes back? After these two days, she plays with you again?"


    "Then you can''t let her go. If you do so, it will only make her more unscrupulous and lawless!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll persuade her. I''ll let her know that you did it for her good."


    While Liang Yi was talking, he looked at the two security guards. His thick black eyebrows were gradually locked together. His eyes showed a cold light and whispered to them, "you two, get out!"


    The two security guards saw Liang Yi for the first time. They saw him wearing a decent dark brown long suit, vigorous and handsome, and noble and elegant all over.


    In front of this handsome guy, he not only looks more handsome than those popular stars, but also has an aura that ordinary people don''t have, like a phoenix among a hundred birds, which makes people feel ashamed and full of admiration for him.


    The two security guards were staring at him, completely forgetting what they should do next. When Liang Yi uttered such a sentence, it was like waking up from a dream. He subconsciously called attention and hurried out of the door.


    Tao Zi looked at the back of the two security guards and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief: "I think I have to change people. This kind of security guard is too unqualified. It''s better not to have it. I''ll be angry when I see it."


    Tao Zi finished this sentence, turned around and looked at Liang Yi and said, "well, since everything has been solved and it''s so late, you''d better go back quickly."


    After hearing this, Liang Yi turned a white eye secretly. Isn''t it obvious that he is stepping down to kill the donkey?


    When Yang Jiao disappeared just now, she was as anxious as anything on the phone. When everything was settled, she said, "go back quickly," and wanted to send someone away?


    Is she going too far?


    In the face of this moody girl, Liang Yi tried to follow her emotional steps.


    "Well, I''ll go. You can rest early."


    Liang Yigang was about to walk out of the door of the studio. He stopped and said, "I just sent a short video to your mobile phone. After you have seen it, please give me an explanation."


    "What? Short video?" Tao Zi feels that monk Zhang Er is confused. What short video shall I explain to you?


    Am I free?


    "I don''t want to comment too much on that. I think you''ll understand it after you read it."


    Liang Yi didn''t want to talk nonsense, let alone confront her face to face. After saying this, he turned and left the studio.


    "What''s wrong?" Tao Zi looked at his back and was so angry that her teeth were rattling.


    ¡­¡­


    Sangya didn''t take off her clothes, so she fell asleep on the bed. When she woke up, the light was already bright.


    Fortunately, when she woke up and the wine woke up, sangya rubbed her head to make herself sober again.


    For so many days, sangeya has always let herself come over like this. During the day, she is so busy that she has no time to think. At night, she soaks herself in wine, so that her head is too dull to think.


    Except in the morning, when she just woke up, she looked at the rising sun outside the window, illuminating the whole world and her obscure wound.


    Sangya has always been complaining about her stupidity. Knowing that the result should be like this, she is always full of fantasy, duty bound and desperate to devote herself to the love tragedy that is destined to make her scarred.


    Now, it''s all over, and that should have been the result. But she still took a breath of pain, but she still wanted to cry without scruples.


    After sitting on the bed for a while, sangya finally advised herself: almost. Don''t feel sorry for yourself. It doesn''t make sense at all.


    I''d better keep busy. At least I''ll make myself feel that her life is still meaningful.


    Just about to stand up, suddenly the door was pushed open with a bang, and Tao Zi rushed in like a gust of wind.


    Before sangaya could figure out what was going on, the sister was like a madman. She threw her on the bed like a madman, and then pinched her neck as hard as she wanted to kill her.


    Not only that, Tao Zi pinched her and mourned angrily: "sangya, you return my innocence! Return my innocence!"


    Tao Zi didn''t even kill a chicken, let alone kill people. Sangya was spared from her claws.


    Sangeya pushed Tao Zi away and coughed for at least two minutes before she reluctantly returned to normal.


    "I''ll go. Are you crazy? You began to pinch me in the morning? Are you sick?"


    "How do you mean to say I''m crazy?" Tao Zi was so miserable that she burst into tears, and her eyes were full of anger:


    "Sangeya, you''ve hurt me badly. I can''t argue for nothing now. He doesn''t believe it anyway! He has to say that I have a problem with my sexual orientation. He has to say that I''m gay! Sangeya, it''s all your fault! You compensate my boyfriend!"


    "What a mess? You have a problem with your sexual orientation? Why don''t I know?"


    Sangeya looked at Tao Zi as if she were looking at a monster. Hearing what she said, she was so surprised that her eyes were almost staring out:


    "What''s important is, classmate Tao Zi, you can''t blame me for your sexual orientation? Even if I sleep in the same room with you for so many years, I''m not interested in you at all, and you don''t have any unreasonable thoughts about me. Even if you are really gay, you can''t find me?"


    "Why can''t I find you? You did all this. You''re okay!" Tao Zi simply took out the evidence and let her see it clearly and convinced.


    "You polish your eyes and look carefully! Look what''s going on here!"


    Tao Zi held her cell phone in front of her, which was clearly performing the shocking scene of last night.


    Sangeya was stunned on the spot. She grabbed her mobile phone and watched the video again. Then she looked up and said with a very serious expression: "classmate Tao Zi, you''re wrong."


    "Ah, I''m wrong? Why am I wrong?" Tao Zi was so angry that her hair stood up: "what''s your attitude? You don''t admit your mistakes to me, but you say I''m wrong?"


    "What are you talking about? I have to admit my mistake to you?"


    Sangeya was also very angry. She pointed at Tao Zi with her waist crossed and severely criticized: "I don''t want to talk about your sexual orientation. I can tolerate you for all our sisters for so many years. But you can''t come and flirt with me while I''m drunk? What you did was so unnatural. I can''t believe you would do such a shameless thing!"


    "I''ll go!" Tao Zi was almost fainted by her anger. "I flirted with you. You said I flirted with you? Take a closer look at that video, and then take a closer look. Who flirted with whom?"


    Sangya really looked at it again, looked up and said, "yes, it''s your flirting with me. You close your eyes and kiss me."


    "Sangya! I, why didn''t I strangle you just now? You lying bastard smelly girl!"


    Tao Zi couldn''t help it any longer and jumped at sangeya with open teeth and claws.


    In fact, sangya had already understood what was going on, and looking back on the spring dream last night, she did hold Yunqing, bite and kiss, feeling very real, as if it had really happened.


    Now think about it, it must be that he was drunk and confused, which made Tao Zi and Li stand still and become props for emotional sustenance.


    This matter makes sangeya feel very interesting and funny, so she has to kill Tao Ziqi half, otherwise it won''t be fun.


    The two sisters rolled into a ball on the bed and screamed one after another. I didn''t know what world war had started here.


    Shangguantong heard something wrong and walked into the room with a big stomach. Seeing Tao Zi and sangeya fighting in bed, he couldn''t help staring round his eyes: "Hey, what are you two doing?"


    Tao Zi and sangeya saw that it was shangguantong. They all let go of their hands and sat up from the bed with disheveled hair.


    Tao Zi felt very wronged and asked Shangguan Tong to tell the story from beginning to end:


    "Ah Tong, you said how unlucky I was. Let her kiss hard, which made Liang Yi and I unable to argue. On the contrary, she said I flirted with her while she was drunk. I''m free? I''m free to flirt with her? Is there any reason?"


    Shangguantong listened to Tao Zi''s story and was amused to giggle and laugh. Her eyebrows gradually frowned together: "Oh, my stomach hurts..."


    "Ah Tong, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing shangguantong squatting on the ground slowly with a big belly in his hand, the whole face was distorted and deformed in pain. Tao Zi and sangeya were also flustered: "come on, call an ambulance!"

 Chapter 216

    Before that, the doctor estimated that shangguantong''s delivery date would have to be at least a week, but who thought that because he laughed for so long, he would advance the delivery date.


    The ambulance rushed to the hospital, and shangguantong was directly pushed into the delivery room.


    Tao Zi and sanggya had to go in together and immediately let the nurse stop them: "sorry, this is the delivery room. You can''t go in. The maternal signs are very normal. There should be nothing wrong. Please wait patiently."


    Tao Zi didn''t have that patience at all. She turned around outside the delivery room nervously and couldn''t help asking sangya: "ah Tong, she... Will she have dystocia?"


    Sangeya comforted Tao Zi and comforted herself: "no, no, definitely not. Ah Tong has suffered so much. God will never let her suffer again."


    Time seems to be stretched, every minute and every second is so hard.


    Tao Zifu was at the door of the delivery room, listening to the movement inside, but he couldn''t hear anything.


    Sangeya kept fiddling with her mobile phone with her head down. She called LV Rong, but the other party was still turned off.


    "You call Li Ju," Tao Zi reminded her. "Isn''t he going to be with ah Tong? He speaks better than he sings. At this time, he''s gone!"


    Sangeya thought about it, but looking at the address book on her mobile phone, there was no phone from Li bureau at all.


    Originally, Tao Zi had a phone, but later she went back to Yicheng and changed a mobile phone. Many phone numbers were deleted by mistake. Now she also has the phone of Li Bureau.


    Shangguantong''s mobile phone must have, but just now I was too anxious. No one remembered to bring shangguantong''s mobile phone.


    Tao Zi thought for a moment. Now he can only call Liang Yi. He had a relationship with Li Ju. He should know his mobile phone number.


    But because of what happened before, Tao Zi really didn''t want to pay attention to the guy who has a lot of associations and always likes random suspicion.


    Originally, it was nothing at all. A fool could see it. At that time, she was kissed by sangeya under extraordinary circumstances.


    Moreover, sangya''s red face and blurred drunken eyes in the video show that she was drunk and made this move without ideology.


    It was so clear and obvious that Liang Yi had to deliberately extend and associate, saying that she was that kind of person.


    He also told her that as long as she admitted, he wouldn''t care so much. But she had to cover up. Sorry, he had to reconsider their relationship.


    Tao Zi was almost mad when she heard this sentence: what do I admit? I admit it. That''s not the case at all. Why should I admit it?


    No matter how she explained and explained the situation at that time, the other party was fascinated, and he didn''t believe what she said.


    Liang Yi still said that. It''s easy to admit everything. If we don''t admit it, the relationship between us can only end here.


    Tao Zi certainly wouldn''t admit it. She was so angry that she hung up her cell phone first.


    The quarrel in the morning was still in my ears. How could Tao Zi have the cheek to call him again?


    Think about it, and only let sangeya call Liang Yi.


    Tao Zi said to sangeya, "when you talk to Liang Yi later, explain our affairs to him by the way. I don''t want to be so confused that people are wronged as homosexuals."


    Sangeya, of course, stopped, smiled, nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ll help you explain clearly."


    After getting through, sangeya asked Liang Yi for the mobile phone number of Li Bureau, and then mentioned the incident last night.


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as I started, the other party said, "well, don''t explain. This kind of thing can only be described more and more dark. Now there are pictures and truth, and I can see it clearly. Anyway, I don''t want to intervene, let alone be a third party. You two will be fine in the future."


    "Hey, what nonsense are you talking about?" sangya was very angry immediately. A good girl who used to be very quiet suddenly became full of dirty words:


    "Are you blind or out of your mind? Take a closer look at the video. I was drunk. I thought she was someone else. I held her and had to kiss her - so it had nothing to do with her!"


    I thought sangeya could wake up the dreamer with one word, but Liang Yi still insisted on his own opinion: "what you said is one side of the story. I don''t believe it at all. I only believe what I saw with my own eyes. So miss sang, don''t explain. I''m still that sentence - it can only get darker and darker."


    Sangya didn''t expect him to be so stubborn. She was so angry that she wanted to drop her cell phone.


    Tao Zi also saw that sangya didn''t explain. She sat next to her and comforted her by saying:


    "Well, don''t be angry. People like this are smaller than women and are not worth cherishing. Now I want to understand that he doesn''t believe in pulling down. I don''t pay attention to him. I''ll just break up with him!"


    "Tao Zi, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect this to happen. It''s all my fault."


    Sangeya listened to Tao Zi and wanted to make a clean break with Liang Yi. Her eyes were red with anxiety. She sniffed and apologized to her.


    Tao Zi''s heart was uncomfortable, but on the surface, it didn''t matter: "sangeya, don''t say that, okay? It doesn''t blame you."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Ju answered the phone and rushed over immediately. Without saying hello to Tao Zi and sangeya, he went directly to the door of the delivery room and grabbed the crack in the door, hoping to see something from it.


    "Well, don''t look at it. I''ve just tried and I can''t see anything." Tao Zi said calmly to him.


    After looking at it for a while, Li Bureau turned back and asked, "how long has ah Tong been in? Didn''t the doctor say anything?"


    Sangeya said, "it''s almost half an hour. The doctor didn''t say anything, just let us wait patiently."


    Li Ju rubbed his hands and hesitated for a while. Then he sat on the opposite chair and looked anxiously at the delivery room.


    Tao Zi frowned, looked at the middle-aged man opposite, and finally asked, "Uncle Li, you really want to understand, do you really want to be with ah Tong?"


    Li Ju turned his head and looked at Tao Zi slightly confused: "didn''t I tell you earlier? I like her and she likes me. I''m willing to stay with her all my life."


    If people of the same age say such words, they don''t feel much, but if they say them from the mouth of middle-aged people like Li Ju, Tao Zi feels very uncomfortable. Nothing wrong, goose bumps fall to the ground.


    Tao Zi shrunk her neck and forced herself to return to normal. With a cold face, she continued to ask him, "do you want to understand that in the future, you will not only be with her, but also accept the child. Do you want to be the father of the child who has no blood relationship with you?"


    "Yes, I do."


    "But the child''s biological father is a criminal! Don''t you mind?"


    "What I love is her, and I will also love the child. It has nothing to do with the criminal."


    Tao Zi saw what he said without hesitation, as if there was no doubt, she just put her heart down a little.


    Speaking of it, they burn four small flowers, and almost everyone is in trouble. Like LV Rong and Zhu Yuan, they were completely stirred by Zhou Xinran.


    Although sangeya didn''t say what happened with Yunqing, Tao Zi could guess that Yunqing must have failed sangeya.


    The most oppressive is himself. For no reason, he was regarded as a homosexual by others. It''s hard to tell the truth. He just paid a thorough farewell to Liang Yi. It''s really funny and annoying.


    Tao Zi doesn''t want to see shangguantong as unlucky as them, so she needs to confirm with Li bureau again for fear that he will fail shangguantong.


    Tao Zi had to continue to ask questions. Suddenly, the door of the delivery room opened. The doctor came out first and said, "Congratulations, the baby is a little beauty!"


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, Liang Yi is not so stupid. It is impossible to listen to a little fart child''s nonsense about this kind of thing, nor to just watch a video and determine that this is a fact.


    Although he really believed it at the beginning, he thought it was too illogical.


    As a girl with that sexual orientation, how can she love men so deeply?


    And her partner is looking for a boyfriend, and she has repeatedly helped to set it up?


    Another, of course, this kind of embarrassment has to be behind people''s backs for fear of being discovered. How can Tao Zi let a little fart child brazenly record the real situation?


    Obviously, there must be a misunderstanding.


    Liang Yi investigated sangeya for the first time and knew that sangeya was in a lovelorn state. Yun''s parents didn''t agree that Yunqing was looking for such a girlfriend and had been obstructing her in every way.


    Of course, Yunqing is different from Zhu Yuan. Yunqing is not as stupid as Zhu Yuan and has a weak will. He is also Liang Yi''s favorite student. He has been covered with the aura of a child prodigy since childhood. Of course, it is impossible to easily change his original intention.


    Only the cloud family investigated sangeya thoroughly, and even found out sangeya''s abortion when she was in college. I also know that sangya''s parents broke off their relationship with her daughter and drove her out of the house because of this matter.


    Yunqing also heard about sangeya''s privacy for the first time.


    As a man, no matter how noble, great and broad-minded he is, he can''t be magnanimous and accept his women''s unbearable history.


    So Yunqing finally flinched.


    To this end, sangaya washed her face with tears all day, relying on alcohol anesthesia to alleviate the pain of being abandoned.


    Liang Yi knew all this. When she went to see the video, she guessed the key: sangeya would act recklessly because she was drunk. Tao Zi was completely forced - it had nothing to do with sexual orientation.


    Now, less than half a month is left from Liang Yi''s commitment to Tao Zi, which is the most critical period.


    Although Chen zhuoran stepped into the trap set by Liang Yi, she was suspicious by nature. Many spies were installed around Liang Yi, and even his cell phone calls were monitored by her all the time.


    Liang Yi knows this, but for the smooth implementation of his plan, he can only endure it again and again.


    In order not to let Tao Zi become Chen zhuoran''s target, Liang Yi just took this opportunity to break up with Tao Zi temporarily.


    Despite doing so, Liang Yi was afraid that Tao Zi would be angry, so he really ended up with him and would not compound again. But for her safety, he can only take this risk.


    Unexpectedly, Liang Yigang just announced his breakup with Tao Zi, and Chen zhuoran over there had a chain reaction. Before ten o''clock, he called and said that he would be invited to dinner at noon. There was something to discuss with him.


    Liang Yi laughed to herself. The snake and scorpion girl was too anxious. Isn''t it obvious that she was exposing herself?


    "OK, you decide the place. I''ll keep the appointment."


    Liang Yi said to his mobile phone that he really wanted to know what Chen zhuoran wanted to do next.

 Chapter 217

    Chen zhuoran booked a place in a western restaurant on Huanghe Road. Liang Yi once came with Chen heran and knew that this was Chen''s industry.


    But I came here at least five or six years ago. Later, when Chen heran went abroad, the two rarely had a chance to get together, and Liang Yi never came here again.


    Now it is not the same as before. It has become more and more flashy and vulgar. It has long run counter to the so-called elegance of Westerners.


    However, Liang Yi likes such vulgarity. Because in his opinion, only such vulgarity can really integrate into urban life, rather than embellishing himself as a foreigner.


    Liang Yi despises that pretentious elegance, self righteous imitation and that ridiculous European etiquette, so he is often very sensitive to Western restaurants and rarely haunts them.


    However, this restaurant assimilated by the city customs makes him feel very comfortable. Sitting here and listening to the noise of persuading wine is like sitting in a Chinese restaurant without so much formality and unnecessary etiquette.


    "I don''t think I should invite you to come here." Chen zhuoran looked at the diners at the next tables and showed a slight embarrassment on his face: "you are such a noble person. I''m afraid you rarely come to this environment?"


    Liang Yi shook his head: "it''s good here. It''s very market gas. I feel very comfortable."


    "You mean, really?" Chen zhuoran didn''t expect this western restaurant to be like this. She decided to locate it here on a whim.


    Like those big hotels and private clubs, Chen zhuoran only needs a phone. But she wanted to sit with Liang Yi on both sides of the small table like an ordinary couple, tasting red wine and looking at each other.


    She can always see such scenes occasionally, but she has no chance to experience them personally.


    Just because Liang Yi is always superior and always refuses people thousands of miles away, even if Chen zhuoran wants to have this experience, he doesn''t have this opportunity.


    Today is an exception. Chen zhuoran thought that after this call, it was like before.


    But this time, Liang Yi was unconventional and agreed to her invitation.


    This made her excited. She thought that there was no woman around after Liang Yi and Tao Zi broke up, so she was used to fill the vacancy.


    Although this made Chen zhuoran feel a little humiliated, she was willing. She decided that as long as she was close to Liang Yi, she would be able to capture this man with her charm.


    Now Chen zhuoran is full of ambition and careful, thinking about how to give full play to his charm and let the man in front of him willingly bow down under her pomegranate skirt.


    "As long as you don''t mind."


    Chen zhuoran picked up the wine glass, motioned to Liang Yi, and then took a sip.


    Bored, she had to talk about her work: "it''s rare for the current market to be so good. Why don''t you blue ocean sell? You''ve been a spectator all the time?"


    "Good is good, but there are not many projects that interest us. The better the market is, the more attention should be paid to whether there are traps ahead."


    "You are too cautious. We invest in industries. There is no big risk. And in a big environment like this, there should not be too many bubbles. As long as we seize the opportunity, we will have a good prospect."


    Chen zhuoran said he was confident on the surface. In fact, he secretly wanted to test the other party: "I think the foreign-funded company I invested in is good. Its share price has risen all the way. It has been the leader of the Dow Jones index since yesterday. In my opinion, you can try."


    "Forget it. It was because I underestimated the company and missed the best time. Now if I invest, I can only be busy and happy in vain."


    Chen zhuoran was very satisfied with Liang Yi''s answer. It can be seen that the company she invested in has nothing to do with Liang Yi at all. In other words, her suspicions are somewhat superfluous.


    "I''ll give you some of my shares, which can make you account for at least three percentage points," Chen zhuoran said with a mysterious smile.


    "Is that why you came to me?"


    "Of course not." Chen zhuoran was still shy and blushed. "Yes... I think I am qualified to be your girlfriend."


    Liang Yi was not surprised to hear her say so.


    Chen zhuoran has been thinking about this for so long. It''s reasonable for her to say so.


    Now the intervention of the foreign shadow company has nearly tripled Chen zhuoran''s personal assets.


    At this time, Chen zhuoran was full of confidence. She felt that listening to her current strength, she could match Liang Yi, and was more qualified to be his girlfriend.


    "I can''t afford it. I''ve just experienced an emotional setback and haven''t passed the remission period yet. I think I''d better wait for this kind of thing." Liang Yi responded to her carelessly and forked a steak.


    "Your feelings have been frustrated?" Chen zhuoran was surprised. "No? How can you be so excellent?"


    "I don''t think I''m good."


    "But I really think you''re excellent."


    "Oh?"


    "What? Don''t you believe it?"


    "I believe it." Liang Yi smiled and deliberately turned his head to one side, with a faint blush on his face.


    Chen zhuoran was secretly ecstatic. She looked over her head and whispered, "I think I can help you fill in the gap. Why don''t we try to communicate for a while... How about?"


    There seems to be a little more beautiful in the air, while Liang Yi is like a middle school student who is just in love. He is eager to try, but he knows how to start.


    After hesitating for a long time, Liang Yi finally said, "it seems that you said you would like to be my fiancee?"


    "Yes, I said it in front of the media. At that time, I was afraid you would become their talk capital, so..."


    "But you are the initiator of that."


    "Yes, but I did it to get you."


    Liang Yi neither refuted nor admitted it. He just lowered his head and looked at the glass of red wine in front of him.


    "Don''t you know what I mean to you?" Chen zhuoran seemed to be reading the lines of a romantic drama, which made people feel very stiff.


    On the contrary, Liang Yi''s acting skills are much better than her. His fingers turn the wine glass, and his voice is so low that only two people can hear: "then... What you said before is still counted?"


    "What?" Chen zhuoran was stunned and asked with a frown.


    "Fiancee," said Liang Yi.


    "Of course it counts!" Chen zhuoran was so surprised that every nerve almost grinned.


    "Well, that''s good." Liang Yi said thoughtfully, "I don''t want to go on like this. I think... I should find an Ikea woman who can spend a lifetime together..."


    "I think I should... OK?" Chen zhuoran became as hesitant as he was. When he spoke, he was like walking a tightrope. He used great determination for every word he uttered.


    "Well, let''s try?"


    "Just try," Chen zhuoran said impatiently.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Tao Zi thought it was funny, especially after seeing the news about Liang Yi and Chen zhuoran, she seemed to have an epiphany again.


    Now Liang Yi is sparing no effort to attack the three families. He is already on the line. How can he be with Chen zhuoran and wantonly show his love in the media?


    There is only one possibility. Liang Yi played "color, lure"!


    Although this idea makes Tao Zi feel very childish, he feels that Liang Yi''s doing so runs counter to his character and style.


    But when Tao Zi looked at the recent domestic stock market on the Internet, she suddenly found two shadow companies involved from abroad, which are quietly affecting the domestic stock price, and they are more fierce than the previous three!


    It turned out that it was really what she thought. Liang Yi wanted to paralyze each other with emotion, and then put down a darker hand!


    When Tao Zi saw the truth clearly, her mood became more and more complicated.


    She couldn''t help asking herself, is it too much for Liang Yi to do so?


    At the beginning, he also taught her to stay on the front line and never kill her.


    He also said that money can never be earned. It''s almost enough. No more is meaningless.


    But now, what he did and what he said are not in the same tune!


    After this commercial war, I''m afraid the Feng Zhen Chen family will be doomed.


    In particular, the Chen family will not only go bankrupt completely, but also bear tens of billions of debts. I''m afraid I can''t turn over in more than ten lives. I can only hang and jump from a building.


    Liang Yi was the biggest winner. With normal commercial means and the support of foreign leaders, he seemingly inadvertently dug a huge gold trap.


    From the outside world, those companies are working together to push the market to a new height.


    As everyone knows, the cliff that only Liang Yi and Tao Zi can predict is waiting for them!


    When those people lost everything, Liang Yi was left to reap the benefits and make a lot of money.


    Just imagine that everything owned by the three families has become his own Liang Yi. I''m afraid he will have to compete with the richest man in China this time.


    Liang Yi''s skill is the same as Tao Zi''s, but Liang Yi''s play is too big and too cruel.


    When Tao Zi saw the truth, she felt cold and even unimaginable. She felt that it was really not like Liang Yi''s means.


    But even if Tao Zi feels terrible again, she won''t go to bad people''s good deeds. If she should watch the excitement, it would be bad to intervene.


    Tao Zi doesn''t want to think about Liang Yi, but she can''t help thinking about Yang Jiao. She can''t let the child never go to school. Is she always so laissez faire?


    Tao Zi couldn''t help it. She called Liang Yi and asked, "what are you going to do to Yang Jiao? Do you just let her drop out of school and stay at home? And wait for you to raise her?"


    To Tao Zi''s surprise, the person who answered the phone over there turned out to be a girl. Waiting for Tao Zi to finish, the other party asked, "is it miss Tao Zi?"


    "You, who are you?"


    "I''m Chen zhuoran."


    "Oh, hello." Tao Zi heard that it was her, and her mood became even worse. She had a feeling like being soaked in a vinegar jar, which was extremely sour.


    She tried to be calm and said, "please give Liang Yi your cell phone. I have something to tell him."


    "Don''t bother him, let me tell you." Chen zhuoran giggled:


    "Miss Tao Zi, I''m really sorry to say that you and Liang Yi have broken up. Do you still think of the dry daughter? Is it a little superfluous?


    "Yang Jiao, you are not related by blood. Why do you care so much?


    "Besides, you godmother should come to an end. I advise you to do more than less."


    Tao Zi couldn''t bear to listen to such a talk with a gun and a stick. Finally, she repeated loudly, "give Liang Yi your mobile phone and I''ll talk to him!"

 Chapter 218

    Liang Yi asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    Tao Zi didn''t speak. She just tapped her mobile phone with her fingernails. The sound of dada was transmitted continuously, like a telegram.


    She uses a four-dimensional code, which only he and she can understand.


    Liang Yi gently pulled up the corner of his mouth and smiled in secret, because he listened to her questioning: "you didn''t pit people like this? Isn''t it forcing people to die?"


    Of course Liang Yi understood what she was asking? Clicking on the mobile phone, he asked, "are you talking?"


    Tao Zi understood. He said, "don''t worry. I won''t do too much. Like you did to Zhu Dashan, they can ease up a month after the cliff. It just depends on their psychological tolerance."


    Look at their psychological tolerance? Whose psychological endurance is so strong? Suddenly, he was in debt of tens of billions of dollars. Whoever he changed, he couldn''t be scared crazy?


    But since Liang Yi said so, Tao Zi was not in the mood to ask again, so she began to talk about the original topic: "what are you going to do, Yang Jiao? Just let her stay at home?"


    Liang Yi said, "you don''t care about her for the time being."


    "I''m her godmother and the guardian designated by her mother. Why don''t I care?"


    Tao Zi didn''t expect that Liang Yi should speak in a tone with Chen zhuoran.


    Originally, she could barely hold back her breath, but now the vinegar jar has been completely overturned. She can''t bear it anymore. She speaks very hard, and her voice is like an unruly princess.


    "If you think so, it''s easy to do. I''ll call president he to discuss it and ask her to transfer custody to me."


    Liang Yi''s words were more cold-blooded, and Tao Zi''s eyes were angry: "Liang! Do you talk to me like that?"


    "How can I talk?" Liang Yi was so angry that he didn''t pay for his life: "we''re over. The only contact is Yang Jiao. And I''m more capable of raising her than you. She hates you so much now, so I can only let her stay with me."


    "Liang Yi, you bastard!" Tao Zi couldn''t tell which words he said were true and which were false.


    Whether it''s for the needs of the plot or not, Tao Zi has entered the play. She regards the man she loves deeply as an enemy and says with hatred: "Liang, wait, I''m not finished with you!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Liang Yi answered the phone, he always pressed hands-free. Chen zhuoran listened carefully. After the phone hung up, she nodded to him with satisfaction: "for a woman like this, you should return her like this!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, it is in the Chen family club in qianshuiwan villa area. Chen zhuoran is hiding in the small living room with Liang Yi. They sit together with lingering artistic conception, like a couple in love.


    Liang Yi had to do so.


    Who makes Chen zhuoran too smart? Whatever means she can use, she uses Liang Yi.


    As the planner behind the scenes, Liang Yi did not dare to act rashly for fear of losing everything.


    So now, he can only make a bad decision.


    Chen zhuoran took Liang Yi''s mobile phone and turned it into a silent state. Then he said softly, "Liang Yi, I''ve thought about it. When my investment returns, I''ll work for you. We work together. In less than half a year, I can make you the richest man in the country!"


    "What about SDE if you do this?" Liang Yi leaned forward and seemed to pour wine into the glass. In fact, he wanted to sit away from her as far as possible.


    "I can manage so much?" Chen Zhuo ran sneered, shook his head and said, "who among them regards me as the Chen family? No matter how hard I try, the whole family property, including SDE, belongs to my brother."


    She raised her glass and smiled brightly: "but don''t worry, most of my recent investment is made by my deck company. Before long, I will have billions of assets.


    "SDE is nothing. Maybe one day, I will be in a good mood. I will buy its shares and make it mine."


    Chen zhuoran is really greedy.


    Liang Yi always unconsciously compares her in front of her with Tao Zi in his heart. In his opinion, the gap between the two girls is really a world apart.


    A person''s perception of money, like a cute child, never wants to possess too much.


    One is insatiable. He already has wealth that many people can''t earn in their lives, but he still wants to continue to fill the desire of dissatisfaction forever.


    Liang Yi even thought that if Chen zhuoran learned the four-dimensional password, I''m afraid she has become lawless now?


    "Well, I''ll wait for you. Then we''ll work together." Liang Yi said duplicity.


    ¡­¡­


    Shangguantong''s baby was born with a very strong physique. It weighed seven and a half kilograms and was very cute.


    Sangeya simply called her "fat Ya". Shangguantong thought the name was too ugly and stared at her: "if you call her that again, I''ll break up with you!"


    Tao Zi gave her a worse name. She even called her "smelly treasure", because when she held her for the first time, she peed all over her. At that time, she was still in the hospital, which made Tao Zi pinch her nose for a long time.


    The three sisters had a quarrel over the child''s nickname. A nurse aunt said that the worse the nickname for the child, the better the child''s support.


    Finally, the nickname was finally determined. According to Tao Ziqi, she called her smelly treasure.


    Seeing that Feng Qing has started the project in the studio, shangguantong is going to leave the hospital with smelly treasure.


    Although Tao Zi had already made a proper plan, he still had to pretend to be embarrassed with Shangguan Tong and Li Bureau:


    "Uncle Li, you know, our studio is being renovated. It doesn''t seem appropriate for ah Tong to go back at this time?"


    Shangguantong still foolishly couldn''t figure out the situation. He answered and asked, "why don''t we rent a house? We''ll go back after the decoration?"


    "Rent a house?" Tao Zizhen can''t help taking Guan Tong. Isn''t it foolish to be so stupid? She had to turn her eyes to Li Ju: "Uncle Li, didn''t you say you wanted to spend your life with ah Tong? At this time, should you take her home?"


    Before Tao Zi finished speaking, Shangguan Tong''s face turned red: "ah Zi, what are you talking about? I''m like this now. How can I go to others?"


    "I didn''t talk to you. Would you please shut up?"


    Tao Zi hated that iron was not steel. She stared at Shangguan Tong and turned her eyes to Li Ju: "Uncle Li, I want to hear you say, what should I do about this?"


    Li Ju is sitting on the nursing bed opposite Tao Zi and shangguantong. For a week, he has been here day and night, much like a conscientious husband.


    But now, Tao Zi talked about the key to the problem, but he didn''t have the same responsibility as before. He dodged Tao Zi''s eyes dejectedly and didn''t squeak for a long time.


    "Uncle Li, what are you going to do? Are you talking?"


    Tao Zi didn''t give up. Even sangya couldn''t see it anymore. She winked at Tao Zi.


    The air in the ward became more and more dull. The Li station, which was originally a policeman, was like a prisoner on trial. Under the gaze of the three sisters Tao Zi, she lowered her head and said nothing.


    After a long silence, Li Bureau finally said, "sorry, I can''t pick up ah Tong for the time being."


    "Why?"


    "Because... My mother and I have been living together and taking ah Tong back. I can''t explain to her."


    "What''s hard to explain?" Tao Zi smiled and said, "you can tell her that the child is yours. How easy it is for you to marry ah Tong into the door?"


    "This is impossible." Li Ju smiled bitterly.


    "Why is it impossible?" Tao Zi thought that her method was easy to use, and it was natural and natural.


    Li Ju still lowered his head and said, "I... I have no fertility for a long time."


    "What? You..." Tao Zi and sangeya looked at each other.


    Li Ju blushed and whispered, "during a mission, I was shot in the abdomen... And the chief surgeon who operated on me was my mother."


    "Your mother is a... Doctor?" sangya asked curiously.


    "Yes, she is a well-known surgeon, but she retired long ago and is now employed back as an honorary president of a public hospital."


    After sighing, Li Ju smiled bitterly: "she is too smart. No matter what, she can guess the head and tail casually. I''m afraid..."


    "Are you afraid? If you''re afraid, you shouldn''t provoke ah Tong!" Tao Zi grabbed the conversation and said angrily, "you''re done provoking now. What do you mean? Draw a big cake to satisfy ah Tong''s hunger?"


    Just speaking of this, smelly treasure in the crib woke up and kept crying. Shangguantong quickly leaned over, held his baby daughter in his arms, exposed his chest without scruples, and was feeding xiaosmelly treasure without concealment.


    Looking at shangguantong''s coherent and skillful action, Tao Ziqi didn''t fight. Why didn''t she even understand the most basic avoidance? It''s not clear. Do you think Li Ju is a member of your family?


    But do people think of her as family?


    "Uncle Li, you are so old. Do you mean what you say?"


    Tao Zi pressed Li Ju step by step: "I''ve asked you more than once. What you said is better than singing. But now ah Tong''s orphan and widowed mother is not declining, but you changed your mind?"


    "No, I haven''t changed my mind." Li Ju rubbed his fingers and said with a red face, "I am. First rent a house, put ah Tong and Xiao smelly Bao in place, and then slowly tell my mother. I''m afraid it''s too sudden, and my mother can''t accept it for a while."


    "How long has it been? You haven''t told your mother? Are you afraid your mother can''t accept it?


    "How long are you going to let her accept it? One year, two years, or ten or eight years? Or, you just keep ah Tong as a junior, and don''t let your mother know about this person all your life?"


    "It''s not what you think."


    "Is that so?"


    Li bureau is silent again.


    Tao Zi sneered, turned back and said to the bewildered Shangguan Tong, "ah Tong, you can see clearly that this old man is not worth trusting. Forget it, you are still so young. What kind of man can''t be found? I advise you to break with him."

 Chapter 219

    Tao Zi didn''t like Li Ju at all. When he rescued shangguantong, he was a little heroic and tall enough.


    But that''s his duty, which has little to do with ordinary life.


    Who can''t meet traffickers every day and fight life and death with gangsters every day?


    The real life is still firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea. The real love is also you and me. It is sentimental and has nothing to do with heroism.


    What''s more, Li Ju is so old. Shangguan Tong is only 24 years old. One is more than half of his life and the other is just young. Is it because a hero saves the United States, Shangguan Tong has to be silly and stay with him all his life?


    That''s a lifetime thing. Who can guarantee that there will be no variables in the future?


    And in Tao Zi''s opinion, shangguantong and Li bureau are together, and there are greater variables between them.


    In the future, when Li Ju is old, nothing will work. After Shangguan Tong has become a good wife and mother, will he have to be filial children for others? Wait on the old husband in front of the hospital bed every day?


    So Tao Zi didn''t want shangguantong to be stupid and cheap. She told shangguantong what she should say and what she shouldn''t say in front of shangguantong and Li Ju:


    "Ah Tong is my sister. I won''t watch her go astray. Don''t say you won''t take him home today. Even if you really promise to take her back, I won''t let her go with you!"


    Tao Zi said forcefully to Li Ju: "Uncle Li, you are not qualified to love her at all. You just regard her as your daughter. You don''t know how to love a woman at all.


    "If you love her, you will be desperate, then give her all your best! Instead of looking forward and backward and timid like now!"


    Shangguan Tong was so anxious that his eyes were red: "ah Zi, what are you talking about? He always... Loves me. It''s really not what you think."


    "Shut up! You don''t have a chance to talk now!"


    Tao Zi, like a parent, scolded this frustrated Shangguan Tong for not having a nose or a face.


    Shangguan Tong was so frightened that he stuck out his tongue.


    Now Tao Zi is really different from before. Tao Zi didn''t seem to have such an idea before. Now she not only makes up her mind, but also makes up her mind for others.


    She was like a parent. Even Li bureau had no confidence in her. She had to bow her head and get scolded.


    When Tao Zi calmed down the scene, she continued: "I have fixed their house for ah Tong and ah ya. The down payment just paid yesterday is located in bijinhua community opposite the studio. They are all over the floor, more than 200 square meters and high-grade decoration. I let Feng Qing do all the furniture and appliances, and I can check in tomorrow."


    As soon as this remark came out, let alone Li Ju, even sangeya and shangguantong opened their eyes in surprise.


    "Can''t you, purple, buy us a house?" sangya was confused for a while, and didn''t know what to say.


    Tao Zifeng smiled lightly: "aren''t we sisters? Of course, we share weal and woe. What''s the point of buying a house?"


    Tao Zi also said to Li Ju, "now we a tong are young and beautiful, have a house and a car, and will have a career in the future. What if we have one more child? I can''t help her raise it.


    "I dare say that she can find a handsome boy who is younger and more handsome than you every minute!"


    Tao Zi turned back and said to Shangguan Tong, "ah Tong, now I''ve decided for you. You must break up with him immediately. If you still stick to your mistakes, our sisters will break up!"


    Shangguantong listened to this and looked across Tao Zi at the opposite Li Bureau. Her mood became very bad. She felt that she and Li Bureau were like Cowherd and Weaver Girl across the Milky way. At the moment of facing each other, her eyes were covered with a layer of water mist in addition to sadness and sadness.


    Shangguan Tong sucked his nose and said wrongfully, "ah Zi, don''t do this..."


    "How am I?" Tao Ziyi said strictly: "this kind of man is not worth your nostalgia at all. I''m for you!"


    Li Ju stared at Shangguan Tong, slowly stood up and said in a low tone: "ah Tong, take care, I''m leaving."


    With that, he turned and hurried out of the ward.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah Zi, is it a little too much for you to do so?"


    Sangeya and Tao Zi push shopping carts and choose baby diapers in front of supermarket shelves. Sangeya hesitates for a while before opening her mouth to Tao Zi.


    "Do you think I''m too much?" Tao Zi didn''t look at sangya, took a bag of diapers, looked at the introduction above, and said to the bag of diapers:


    "Originally, I didn''t want to take care of this matter, but that day I asked Li Ju what to do in the future. Did you see his expression? His expression is very insincere! I''m sure that even if he talks too much, it can only be lip service!"


    Sangeya leaned her body against the shelf and looked straight at Tao Zi: "how do you think he''s talking Kung Fu? I think he''s so real. He must be good to ah Tong."


    "That''s what you think," Tao Zi said. "He''s so old that he can be a Tong''s father.


    "Even if he is kind to her now, what''s the use?


    "What about the future?


    "Can he guarantee that he will always be so old, never ill or disaster? He will always be healthy and don''t need to be served by others?"


    Tao Zi put her diaper in the shopping cart and said, "ah Tong is so stupid. If others treat her a little better, she can''t find it in the North!


    "Like Aiken last time, he cheated money and sex and sold her in the end.


    "Actually, I''m also wrong about this. As a sister, I watched her mix with that scum. I didn''t remind her or stop her. In the end, I couldn''t clean up


    "So now I understand that she can''t make the same mistake again.


    "Even if he hates me or blames me, I will pull her back from the wrong path!"


    Sangya stamped her foot and said, "but he''s different from Aiken. Li Ju, he''s a good man!"


    "Good people? Good people just want old cows to eat tender grass?" Tao Zi sniffed and said in a positive way: "all right, stop talking. Anyway, I''ll take care of it. Ah tong can''t be with that person! Unless she doesn''t want to recognize me as a friend!"


    ¡­¡­


    The two candidates had a whole load of things. As soon as they got out of the toll gate, Tao Zi''s mobile phone rang. It was Feng Qing. She said, "Tao Zi, don''t you want to change the security guards? I opened the original security guards and began to interview the new security guards in the afternoon. Won''t you come back and have a look?"


    Tao Zi has always been very concerned about changing the security guard, because most of the girls in the studio and men have been inside for a long time, they will have crazy thoughts. In case it gets messy, it will be difficult to clean up.


    Like the previous ones, they flirt with the waitress all day, and even dare to flirt with her. She doesn''t change them and keeps them?


    But Tao Zi was also afraid of changing things. They were all the same. She had to choose one in person to rest assured.


    "Well, wait for me and I''ll go back right away."


    Tao Zi hung up her cell phone and said to sangya, "let''s go back together. It''s just that you have a look at your new house."


    In fact, sangeya could not wait. After listening to Tao Zi''s words, sangeya nodded excitedly: "OK."


    But after a while, she hesitated again: "what about ah Tong? You can''t leave her alone in the hospital?"


    Tao Zi said, "there''s nothing wrong with her. Don''t you have a nurse and sister-in-law? You can''t help when you go back."


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Zi drove back to the studio and saw a group of people around the door from a distance. She guessed that she should have come to apply for a job, so she had to go in through the side door with sangya.


    As soon as he got to the entrance of the stairs, he saw the security guard named Li Yong and Ji Jiangyu coming face to face. When he saw Tao Zi, Li Yong immediately bared his yellow teeth and shouted, "Tao, please explain to me why I''m you. You''re going to drive me?"


    It turned out that Feng Qing explained the situation to the previous security guards according to Tao Zi''s meaning, and gave them an extra two months'' salary, asking them to find another job.


    But several security guards were unwilling and insisted that Feng Qing explain why they didn''t make a mistake. The studio didn''t even have a reasonable explanation, so they had to get rid of them?


    Feng Qing was also a little scared when she faced these security guards who were similar to hooligans. She said casually, I also work for people. If you are not convinced, go to President Tao. I can''t manage so much.


    Therefore, Li Yong and Ji Jiangyu have been staying and have to talk to Tao Zi.


    They knew that Tao Zi usually liked to go through the small door next to her, so they waited here for a long time.


    The place where Tao Zi is now is just the dead corner of the whole studio. There is not only no surveillance camera, but also the two front doors are tightly closed except the stairs. Even if there are many people outside, they may not pay attention to it.


    Tao Zi and sangya ran into such two wolf like guys and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Tao Zi looked around and said boldly, "I''m the boss here. I have to explain who I''m willing to use. Please stay away from me, or I''ll call someone!"


    "You shout. Anyway, I''ll go out of my way. I''ll fight with anyone who won''t let me eat!"


    The Li Yong rushed over like a mad dog: "I made it clear to you today that if you let me stay, nothing happened, or I''ll kill you now!"


    Is that too scary? Tao Zi is just a weak girl no matter how capable she is. How can she see this?


    Sanggya was more healthy than her. When she saw the guy coming, she screamed, dragged Tao Zi and ran back.


    "Stop!" I could see that Li Yong was really crazy. He rushed over and grabbed Tao Zi''s hair. Tao Zi screamed with pain. Sangeya in front had knocked out the door and shouted to the outside: "help! Kill!"


    At this time, there was a man outside. He was a big man. He was unfastening his trousers and belt and standing in the corner.


    Suddenly, when he heard such a voice, he trembled and peed all over his pants.


    Regardless of his wet pants, the man quickly put them on, tied his belt, and shouted, "Hey, who''s doing what?!"

 Chapter 220

    The big man couldn''t see a man bullying a woman. He simply tied his pants and didn''t even have time to pull up the pants door. He rushed over and gave a family bucket to Li Yong and Ji Jiangyu. He even had meat and vegetables. He flattened the two brothers and rolled all over the ground.


    Tao Zi finally calmed down from her panic. Looking at the big man again, she punched and raised her legs, which is similar to the protagonist in the martial arts drama. She has chapters and methods, and has a degree of relaxation. Li Yong and Ji Jiangyu didn''t fight back. Their eyes were beaten into four black circles, and their noses and mouths were full of blood.


    If we continue to fight like this, I''m afraid people will die. Tao Zi rushed over and shouted, "OK, don''t fight."


    The big man was quite obedient. He immediately stopped his hand, stood in front of the two security guards lying on the ground, stared at two big eyes and scolded:


    "It''s normal for couples to quarrel. There''s no spoon that doesn''t touch the edge of the pot. You''re an old man. If you beat your daughter-in-law, it''s wrong! What kind of man is it when men bully women?"


    Tao Zihe had a good impression of the big man, but after hearing his nonsense, he was so angry that he wanted to swear: "what are you talking about? Who is his daughter-in-law? Who is married to him?"


    "What''s going on?" the big man asked, "are they hooligans? Are they going to be rude to you two?"


    Sangya said, "yes, they are hooligans!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Tao Zi didn''t want to make the matter big. She looked at sangya and said to the big man, "we have a misunderstanding. It''s not what you think. Let them go."


    "Misunderstanding? Misunderstanding can''t beat a woman?" the big man couldn''t figure out the situation and didn''t want to meddle. He said to Li Yong and Ji Jiangyu again, "well, people have let you go. You two go."


    Li Yong and Ji Jiangyu got up from the ground, still a little unconvinced, pointed to the big man and said, "wait!"


    The big man clenched his fist at them, waved it falsely, scared them out of their wits, and ran away.


    Tao Zi and sangya giggled at the scene. When the big man turned around again, the two girls were too scared to make a sound.


    The big man smiled: "OK, it''s all right. Go back."


    Tao Zi looked at the pants door he didn''t pull up. His pants were still wet. He wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh. He just nodded to him: "well, thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the studio, sangeya frowned and said to Tao Zi, "Hey, how do I feel that the man just now seems to have seen him somewhere?"


    After listening to sangeya''s words, Tao Zi also thought carefully: "well, I think I''ve seen it somewhere... Where have I seen it?"


    When they came to the hall, the group of candidates sat or stood crowded and stunned Tao Zi: "as for you? Didn''t you just recruit a few security guards? Why are so many people here?"


    Sangya whispered, "don''t stay here either. Don''t you see them staring at you?"


    Sangeya reminded that Tao Zi found that the men in the hall were eyeing their two beauties, turned around and got into the next hall with sangeya.


    This is the interview place set before. As soon as she opened the door, Feng Qing stood up and asked, "President Tao is here. Let''s start now?"


    Tao Zi nodded, "well, let''s start."


    Tao Zi and sangeya sit at their desks. Feng Qing goes out and calls in several candidates. She takes her resume and stands at her desk one by one waiting for the interview.


    Tao Zi didn''t say whether it was OK or not. She only left the resumes of those candidates. In less than an hour, she left thirty or forty resumes.


    At this time, five people came in. The leader was the hero who just saved the United States.


    When the big man came in, the pants door was still open. It was red and eye-catching.


    Tao Zi covered her mouth and laughed with sangya.


    The big man also saw Tao Zi and sangeya, blinked and asked, "ah, why are you two here?"


    Sangya tilted her head and said with a smile, "we are employees here. Of course we have to be here."


    The big man was so excited that he smiled: "what a coincidence."


    He beat his chest and said, "as you saw just now, I''m a practitioner. I used to be a member of the National Wushu team and retired later. I''m almost invincible. Don''t mention being a security guard for you, even being a bodyguard can be qualified."


    Sangeya nodded at him and asked, "brother, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Sharon."


    What''s the name? Three big wheels?


    Tao Zi and sangeya looked at each other, and they couldn''t help smiling.


    Tao Zi took the resume from Sha Dalun and took a look. It says that he won the champion of the provincial Wushu competition at the age of 15 and participated in the National Wushu competition at the age of 18, but he didn''t win any ranking. Later, he always worked as a partner in the National Wushu team and later as a PE teacher in Yicheng high school.


    Seeing this, Tao Zi asked curiously, "aren''t you a PE teacher? Why are you applying for security again?"


    "A new principal came to our school recently and paid close attention to the enrollment rate. He didn''t like our adjunct teachers. Our adjunct teachers had no classes at all. Later, the guy saw that we were all idle and simply cut through all the adjunct teachers of more than 40."


    Sha Dalun lowered his head and explained, "I''m an early retiree now. I''m idle at home. I just want to find something to do."


    "Oh, that''s right."


    Tao Zi and sangeya have been staring at Sha Dalun. They always feel that this man is deja vu. The sisters are ruminating about where they have seen this man.


    Finally, an idea flashed through Tao zinao''s sea, which made her excited and brightened her eyes: "by the way, brother Sha, do you have a son? Study in No. 12 middle school?"


    "Yes, how do you know?" Sha Dalun also widened his eyes and asked, "do you know my children?"


    Tao Zi almost didn''t laugh and muttered in her heart that I not only know your son, but also you!


    It turns out that this sand wheel is no one else, but the father of sand chaochi.


    That Sha chaochi is the winner of the contest hosted by Yang Jiao, the little boy who wants to elope with Yang Jiao.


    Tao Zi was also impressed by the scene in the headmaster''s office. At that time, she was so angry that she was not a lady at all. She scratched Sha Dalun severely.


    Now there is still a faint scar on Sharon''s head. There is no doubt that it must be her masterpiece at that time.


    "Brother Sha, you don''t know me?" Tao Zi hesitated for a while and finally showed her identity: "I''m Yang Jiao''s mother!"


    "You are..." Sha Dalun tilted his head and looked at Tao Zi for a long time. He finally understood what Yang Jiao''s mother was about: "Oh, I remember. It''s your daughter who wants to elope with my son?"


    Tao Zi blushed. She rubbed her forehead and said, "well, yes."


    Sha Dalun laughed: "fate, it''s really fate."


    After laughing, he felt something wrong again. He stared at Tao Zi and asked, "I think you are only in your early twenties. You have such a big daughter? You won''t have a child at the age of ten or eight?"


    Before saying this, sangeya giggled, and Tao Zi''s face turned red with shame: "what? That''s my adopted daughter, and I''m her guardian."


    "Oh, that''s the case." Sha Dalun also smiled and waved his hand: "I don''t know the inside story. I''m sorry for gossiping."


    Tao Zi thought that Sha Dalun was straightforward, decent and honest. She didn''t hesitate. She gave this person in her heart.


    "It doesn''t matter. Who didn''t mean it." Tao Zi turned over his profile and said, "well, brother Sha, I think you''re very good. Why don''t you come here to work today?"


    Sha Dalun was very excited: "OK, that''s great!"


    ¡­¡­


    It took nearly three hours for the interview to end. In addition to Sha Dalun, Tao Zi decided to look at several handsome brothers and add a total of eight security guards.


    After those candidates left, the noisy studio was finally quiet.


    Tao Zi looked at the handsome brothers who had changed into security clothes. She really didn''t know how to deal with it. She had to say to Sha Dalun, "brother Sha, you can be our security manager here? How about you lead these people?"


    "Let me be a security manager? How can I afford to be such a big official?" Sha Dalun quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, I''ve been a PE teacher, but I''ve never been a manager."


    Sangeya smiled: "the security manager is not a big official, are you?"


    Tao Zi said indisputably, "try it first. We''ll change it when it''s really impossible."


    Originally, Tao Zi promised to take sangeya to see the new house, and there were a lot of things to take from the supermarket. It was getting late. She said to Sha Dalun, "brother Sha, come with us first. Later, I have to ask you to help us move something."


    "Well, good."


    Sha Dalun went out of the studio with Tao Zi and sangya. Tao Zi drove, sangya and Sha Dalun sat in the back seat and came to the bijinhua community opposite.


    Tao Zi got out of the car in front of the newly opened building and took out some things bought in the supermarket from the trunk of the car. Each of the three took several big bags and went into the entrance of the building and got on the elevator.


    Sangeya was not idle all the way. He had been chatting with Sha Dalun about his son Sha chaochi.


    Sha Dalun was also very interested in talking about his baby son. He said that his son, like him, loved martial arts since childhood. As early as primary school, no student could beat him. It''s just that Sha Dalun wants his son to study hard and hasn''t reported to him for a martial arts class.


    Tao Zi thought, no wonder that Sha chaochi was able to win in the martial arts competition. It turned out that he had a family background.


    Sha Dalun said, "that night, fortunately, I had diarrhea and got up in the middle of the night to go to the bathroom. It happened that my little rabbit was running away with a schoolbag on his back and let me slap him back. If it weren''t for such a coincidence, he might have eloped with your daughter."


    Just got off the elevator, Tao Zi''s cell phone rang. When she picked it up, it was shangguantong''s nurse.


    "Hey, what''s the matter?"


    Tao Zi just asked, and the nurse cried and said, "Miss Tao, come back quickly. Miss Shangguan has eloped with someone!"

 Chapter 221

    Tao Zi didn''t turn around for a while when she said this: "what are you talking about? She, a woman who just gave birth, eloped with others? Are you kidding?"


    "I''m not kidding, it''s true." the nurse said hurriedly:


    "In the afternoon, the man surnamed Li came again. I heard him and miss Shangguan muttering in the ward. I didn''t know what he was talking about.


    "Then the man surnamed Li knelt down to miss Shangguan. I saw Miss Shangguan crying with his head in her arms across the crack of the door. I also heard her say to him: she would.


    "Later, the man surnamed Li helped Miss Shangguan pack her things, stuffed two whole trolley boxes, and even took the child away.


    "I asked Shangguan where she was going. She said she was going to elope with her man. Let me tell you, you don''t have to look for her again."


    "What?" Tao Zi was so surprised that her chin almost didn''t fall down.


    My God, why is Shangguan Tong so stupid? She has eloped once before. Why should she do it again?


    Tao Zi hung up the phone and called Li bureau again, but the other party was turned off and called shangguantong again. It was the same low-key silence and no response.


    Sangeya saw that Tao Zi''s expression was wrong, tilted her head and asked her, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Tao Zi''s words came to her mouth and forced herself to swallow them. She really didn''t have the cheek to say it.


    Before, if she didn''t have to be someone else''s parent and plan shangguantong''s love and life, could shangguantong do such an extreme thing?


    And elope?


    Tao Zi thought it was ridiculous.


    I''m not anyone. If you don''t agree with me, you can refute it. Why do you make such a mistake?


    Isn''t that funny?


    "Oh, no, nothing." Tao Zi said casually.


    She went to an anti-theft door and said calmly to sangya, "this 2103 is yours, that 2102 is mine, 2101 over there is a Rong''s, and a Tong''s is 2104."


    Sangeya was lucky that qitaozi answered the phone just now. At this time, she was attracted by the four rooms here. She asked excitedly, "you mean that the whole 21st floor is our sister''s?"


    "Yes, the security door here is unlocked by password and fingerprint. After you go in a while, set a password with your own door and add your fingerprint, and the house belongs to you."


    Tao Zi said, took out a door card, locked the code of the 2103 door, and the door opened automatically.


    Tao Zi opened the door, pressed the light in the room, and made an invitation gesture to sangya: "Miss sang, please go home."


    Sangya held her breath, like a snail, slowly walked into a temple.


    Until she walked into the center of the living room and stood under the customized gorgeous chandelier, sangya took a deep breath: "ah Zi, I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    "It''s true." Tao Zi asked Sha Dalun to put down the things in his hand and handed the door card to sangya: "there are still procedures that haven''t been completed. After a while, you take your ID card and go to the real estate bureau to get a room photo. When the room photo is done, it will belong to you."


    Sangeya was so excited that she held Tao Zi in her arms: "ah Zi, my dear ah Zi, why are you so great?"


    Tao Zi was breathless in her arms and hurriedly pushed her away with a smile: "burning four small flowers are ferromagnetic girlfriends. Of course, they are blessed to share. What''s the point of me being rich, living in a big house and driving a luxury car? As long as our sisters are well, that''s really good!"


    "Yes, it''s really good when everything is good!" sangya was moved to tears: "in the future, our four sisters will live together happily, just like the end of the fairy tale."


    "Pull it down. It''s the prince and princess who live happily together. What you said is out of tune. People thought we were really gay."


    "Homosexuality is right, ah Zi. Now I find that I love you. Why don''t we really be gay?"


    Sangeya is really able to climb down the pole and get close to Tao Zi to give him a bear hug.


    Tao Zi was so frightened that she stepped back: "come on, I''m not interested."


    Tao Zi stepped back to the door and said seriously, "OK, stop it. I have something to do. I have to go first."


    "What''s the matter? Shall I go with you?" sangya asked.


    "No, you can clean up your new home here."


    Tao Zi said, "Oh, by the way, put those things you just bought here first, and then bring them to her when ah Tong comes back tomorrow."


    "Well, good."


    Sangeya nodded, narrowed her eyes happily and said, "I''ll live in my own home tonight!


    "Oh, my God, I''m so happy. I have my own home!"


    Tao zichong shrugged her shoulders, then motioned to Sha Dalun, who was waiting outside the door, and the two entered the elevator together.


    ¡­¡­


    When she got downstairs, Tao Zi looked at her watch and saw that it was going to be six o''clock in the evening. She felt a little hungry.


    After weighing the priorities in her heart, Tao Zi drove with Sha Dalun to a nearby noodle restaurant.


    Tao Zi didn''t want to go back to the studio for dinner. It''s too troublesome. There are so important things waiting for her now. She doesn''t have time to talk about the pomp.


    That Sha Dalun was very edible. Tao Zi had just eaten two mouthfuls, and he had finished his bowl of noodles, and asked for another bowl impolitely.


    This Sha Dalun is different from Tao Zi. He is so forthright that Tao Zi feels like a big brother he has been with for many years.


    "Brother Sha, what does sister-in-law do?" Tao Zi asked curiously.


    At this time, Sha Dalun had finished the second bowl of noodles quickly, took out a paper towel, wiped his mouth and said, "my daughter-in-law is a policeman."


    "Oh?" this surprised Tao Zi: "is she a policeman?"


    "Well, yes," said Sha Dalun, "before, my daughter-in-law was also a member of the National Wushu team, but she was much better than me. After she retired, she was escorted to the police school and later became a policeman."


    Referring to his wife, Sha Dalun said more: "she is more capable than me. When she was in the national team, she won the championship several times. She was also a very good policeman. She solved many major cases in the municipal criminal police team. She became the captain before she was 40. She is also the only female captain in the history of the Municipal Bureau."


    "Oh, she''s so good?"


    Sha Dalun was so excited that Tao Zi didn''t pay much attention. She pointed to her mobile phone and was sending a wechat to Liang Yi: where is Li Ju''s home? Ah Tong eloped with him. I have to find her back.


    Liang Yi over there received this wechat and suspected that he was wrong.


    Elope?


    What''s the situation?


    A deputy director of the Public Security Bureau eloped with a pregnant woman who had just given birth?


    This plot is too wonderful and out of routine, isn''t it?


    Liang Yi replied: are you kidding me? Is this true or false?


    Tao Zihui: of course it''s true. There''s something wrong with me. Am I kidding you?


    Liang Yi had a reaction after a long time: I just called Li Bureau, and his mobile phone has been turned off.


    He then sent two more messages: I don''t know where his home is.


    It seems that it''s useless to know, isn''t it? Take ah Tong back to his house. It''s not called elopement.


    Tao Zi thought so and took people back to her home. What''s it called elopement?


    But Li Ju is a deputy director of Tangtang. Can he put aside his career and leave Dongyang with shangguantong?


    Doesn''t that seem possible?


    She was thinking hard. Sha Dalun, sitting opposite, continued to tell his powerful wife:


    "You say my wife is good? Hahaha, your words are too accurate!


    "She''s much better than me. I don''t know outside. Anyway, she says nothing at home.


    "Don''t look at me. It''s necessary to be short in front of her. If I do something wrong and people look at me, I have to take the washboard and kneel on it. I dare not get up until people are in a good mood."


    Most men are too embarrassed to talk about such a common embarrassment. It''s good for Sha Dalun. He speaks with great interest in a loud voice for fear that outsiders don''t know.


    The diners on the next tables, hearing this, all stopped their chopsticks and looked at the big man with complex expressions, like watching a funny alien.


    Tao Zi''s face turned red, blinked and motioned to him. He almost got it. He talked endlessly about this kind of thing and was not afraid of other people''s jokes.


    "In fact, when she cares about me, my heart is sweet. If she doesn''t care about me, my heart will panic."


    Brother Sha didn''t notice that Tao Zi winked at him at all. He didn''t have a head yet. As he said, he sighed again: "unfortunately, my wife is too busy and can''t stay at home for three or two days. I want her to take care of it. She doesn''t have that spare time either.


    "My child doesn''t kiss his mother. My mother always takes him. When his wife comes back, she knows how to ask the child to learn and whether he has made trouble. The child usually sees his mother like a mouse sees a cat and immediately hides away."


    After hearing this, Tao Zi suddenly had a flash in her mind and said to Sha Dalun, "brother Sha, can you give me your sister-in-law''s phone? I have something to ask her."


    Sha Dalun was a little embarrassed and frowned, "well... It doesn''t seem very good. My wife is a decent person. She never helps others through the back door. She is a policeman. As long as she takes the back door, she violates the law and discipline.


    "Originally, I retired early. She didn''t agree to be an assistant policeman there, let alone an outsider. Mr. Tao, I advise you not to think about it."


    "Where do you want to go?" Tao Zi couldn''t help laughing: "I didn''t want to go through the back door. I wanted to ask her about something else."

 Chapter 222

    "Hello, sister-in-law. I''m brother Sha''s colleague. I want to ask you something..."


    After getting through the phone, Tao Zi said straight to the point.


    But the other party immediately interrupted her words and said stiffly, "I must explain to you in advance and ask for advice. If it''s something to do, you''d better ask for advice. I can only do things according to law."


    Tao Zi couldn''t help laughing: "sister-in-law, you don''t have to associate so much. I really didn''t ask you to do things."


    "Then you say, what do you want me to do?"


    "I want to ask you, do you know Bureau Li? The deputy director of your bureau is Li Jie?"


    "Of course I do. Why did you ask him?"


    "He..." Tao Zi really feels like a tiger can''t eat. She can''t say that deputy director Li Jie, took her best friend to elope?


    This is a bit too much like a joke. There is no such thing as telling jokes. It doesn''t sound like the truth.


    But that''s the truth.


    Tao Zi was embarrassed for which Li Bureau, so she had to euphemistically say:


    "I have a friend who has been in love with Li Ju. Now they are getting married soon.


    "Originally she told me the date of marriage, but recently I''m too busy to forget it.


    "I have little contact with that friend recently. I can''t find her for a while. I want to find Li Bureau and send them a red envelope."


    Tao Zi also admired her level of making up lies. She came straight away and said it like the truth.


    But she was also uneasy. She knew that the other party was a policeman and was the best at identifying the truth and lies. How embarrassing it would be if someone leaked it.


    "Then tell me, what''s your friend''s name?" the other party asked her word by word like interrogating a prisoner.


    "Shangguantong."


    "How old is she?"


    "Twenty four."


    "How did you know her?"


    "We are classmates."


    To Tao Zi''s surprise, the sister-in-law''s tone gradually eased after interrogation: "since that''s the case, you don''t have to bother to find her. I''m having dinner with Li Ju and his new wife. Would you like to come right away?"


    "Really?" Tao Zi stood up with excitement.


    "Of course it''s true. What did I lie to you for?"


    "Well, send me the address and I''ll go right away."


    Tao Zi thought for a moment and said, "well, can you stop telling them I''m going there? I want to surprise them, OK?"


    "Well, well, I won''t say." the sister-in-law said, "I sent the address to my husband''s mobile phone. You should come and hurry. We''ve almost eaten."


    Within a minute, Sha Dalun received a wechat. Tao Zi took it over and saw that it was a hot pot shop called Chuan honghuo on Xinyu street.


    Tao Zigen had never heard of this name, and it was estimated that the store could not be too big. He thought to himself that it was very interesting for the dignified deputy director to find such an unknown place for dinner.


    Tao Zi didn''t dare to delay. She immediately took Sha Dalun out of the noodle shop and put them together on her pink Rolls Royce.


    The Xinyu street is almost half the distance from here, and it is estimated that it will take at least an hour to drive there. Tao Zi was worried and kept stepping on the accelerator for fear that she might miss the trip.


    This move frightened Sha Dalun around her. A heroic man could not help shaking all over at this time:


    "Oh, my God, Mr. Tao, you drive too tiger? Do you think this is formula F1?"


    Fortunately, it was just after the evening peak, and there were not too many cars on the road. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to catch up with that place in an hour or two.


    Finally, the car stopped at the door of the hot pot shop.


    When Sha Dalun got out of the car, he was walking a little and holding the wall all the time. He complained that Tao Zi said, "I haven''t fainted in many years. How can I faint as soon as I take your car? I''m going to vomit now."


    Tao Zi didn''t have time to pay attention to him. She went straight into the hot pot shop and looked around. There was no familiar figure in the hall. She asked the waiter who greeted him if anyone surnamed Li had reserved a seat here.


    The waiter asked, "should it be a private room?"


    Tao Zi didn''t know if it was, so she said, "it seems so."


    "Let me check it for you." the waiter was very enthusiastic. He came to the bar, checked the computer and said to Tao Zi, "there is a Mr. Li, who is now in the hibiscus room on the second floor."


    "OK, thank you."


    Under the guidance of the waiter, Tao Zi went directly up the stairs to the second floor.


    Sha Dalun in the back pursued him and muttered, "Hey, Mr. Tao, please walk slowly. I''m carsick."


    Seeing a frosted glass door decorated with hibiscus flowers in front, Tao Zi immediately walked over and opened the door without raising her hand and knocking.


    But none of the people in the table she knew turned their heads and stared at her in surprise. Someone also asked, "what are you doing?"


    Tao Zi hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, I''ve got the wrong number."


    It seems that Li Bureau and shangguantong have left. Tao Zi is still a step late.


    Now Tao Zi is standing in the corridor, looking lonely inside. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to do.


    At this time, Sha Dalun followed up and said to Tao Zi, "my wife just sent me a wechat and asked me why you haven''t arrived yet?"


    "Why, haven''t they left yet?"


    "I didn''t go, but it''s fast," said Sha Dalun, pointing to the Rose Hall in front. "It seems to be there."


    It turned out that today was the guest invited by director Guo Xingda, not the private room set by Li Bureau. Tao Zi was looking for someone surnamed Li. She was looking in the wrong direction.


    At the moment of opening the door, Tao Zi saw shangguantong. She was holding the swaddling little smelly treasure and sitting closely with Li Ju.


    There were six or seven people in the room. One of the rough looking women saw that Tao Zi and Sha Dalun came in together. She immediately stood up and pointed to Tao Zi and said to shangguantong, "sister-in-law, this is the surprise I just told you - your good friend, President Tao Zitao, specially came to wish you a happy wedding."


    Don''t guess, that elder sister must be Sha Dalun''s wife, Zhang Ruixuan.


    When Zhang Ruixuan finished this sentence, Shangguan Tong and Li Ju were stupid on the spot. They all stared at Tao Zi in amazement and held it for a long time. The two talents smiled awkwardly: "ah, coming."


    Tao Zi breathed a sigh of relief, smiled and said, "well, here you are. Surprise?"


    Li Ju smiled very ugly: "yes, it''s a surprise."


    Director Guo Xingda listened to Zhang Ruixuan''s introduction. One is Zhang Ruixuan''s husband and the other is her husband''s boss. He quickly got up and gave up his seat and said to Tao Zi, "I didn''t expect Tao to be so young. There is a bright future!"


    Tao Zi saw that Guo Xingda was heroic, forthright and handsome. He was not only the same age as Li Jie, but also similar in appearance. They were like twin brothers. If you didn''t identify them carefully, you really couldn''t tell who was who.


    Tao Zigang just sat down, got up and said modestly, "Guo Bureau flattered me. I just opened a small studio, which has nothing to do with the boundless future."


    Li Jie said to Guo Xingda, "Guo Bureau, this Tao always has something to do with you."


    "Oh? What origin?"


    "She is president Liang''s girlfriend."


    After hearing this, Guo Xingda immediately brightened his eyes several times, projected his eyes on Tao Zi''s face, nodded and sighed: "no wonder, I saw that President Tao was different just now. It turned out to be president Liang''s girlfriend.


    "It''s no wonder that only the outstanding British materials like President Liang can match the natural beauty of President Tao. It''s really a combination of pearls and earth!"


    "Guo bureau can really talk," Tao Zi smiled like a bright red rose, more radiant: "Guo bureau is kidding me. How can I be so good as Guo bureau?"


    While talking, Tao Zi looked at shangguantong sitting opposite. At this time, she was nervously lowering her head, and her whole face was red to the root of her neck.


    The little smelly treasure began to struggle again. Shangguantong couldn''t help swaddling, trying to make the baby a little quiet.


    Tao Zi was angry. The child had not been born for a week, so she was taken out of the hospital by her mentally disabled mother and eloped with others.


    Shangguan Tong doesn''t think for herself, but also for her children. She''s really willing to let such a young child go through such a bumpy journey with her. What can she do if she makes the child sick?


    "I heard that Li bureau is going to go with Guan Tong. I don''t know where you''re going?"


    Although Tao Zi was angry, there was still a smiling face on the surface, as if she asked carelessly.


    When Guo Bureau saw that Li Bureau was flat, he said on his behalf: "recently, Lao Li responded to the call and was ready to step down and give his place to the young people.


    "Lao Li''s hometown is in Weibei city. The scenery there is good and the air is pleasant. He is going to take his new daughter-in-law to live there for a while. After a short train, they will leave soon."


    Weibei, as mentioned by Guo Bureau, is a famous tourist city, not too far from Dongyang, about 300 kilometers away.


    Although it''s not too far, it will take half a day by car.


    Now it''s almost eight o''clock. No matter whether you take a train or a car, you can''t reach your destination until after midnight.


    Soon after Shangguan Tong gave birth to the baby, the little smelly treasure was so small that Li bureau had the heart to take them away?


    That''s outrageous, isn''t it?


    Tao Zi glared at the man and woman, coughed gently, raised his glass and said, "I didn''t expect Li Ju to have such a good interest. It''s really enviable to take his wife to such a good place to play.


    "I''m just borrowing flowers to offer Buddha. Here I wish Li Ju and a tong a happy marriage for a hundred years. Let''s have a toast."


    Li Ju and Shangguan Tong couldn''t help looking at each other when Tao Zi said "a hundred years of good marriage".


    Li Ju thought Tao Zi agreed with him and shangguantong. He also got up with a smile, picked up the wine glass and said, "ah Zi, thank you."


    But then, Tao Zi''s action surprised everyone. She raised her hand and poured the whole glass of wine on Li Ju''s face.


    "Li, you are such an asshole!"

 Chapter 223

    Tao Zi''s action was so shocking that everyone here, except Li Ju and Shangguan Tong, couldn''t figure out what the situation was.


    Sha Dalun was so frightened that he hurriedly pulled Tao Zi down and said, "Why are you drinking too much without drinking? What are you doing?"


    At this time, Li Ju bowed deeply to Tao Zi in front of everyone, and said very seriously and sincerely: "Tao Zi, even if I''m an asshole, I''ve fallen in love with Guan Tong. I can''t live without her. I have to be with her!"


    Shangguan Tong also stood up and said, "ah Zi, I know you''re for my good, but I really love brother Li. I''ve decided that I''ll follow him in my life. I won''t marry anyone except him!"


    Tao Zi was embarrassed by these disgusting words. She shook Sha Dalun''s hand and said, "even if you fall in love and want to be together, you don''t have to play elopement?"


    Tao Zi pointed to Li Ju and said gnashing her teeth: "especially you. How old are you? Do you still play with children? Don''t think about it. Ah Tong has just given birth to a child. You''re going to take them away less than a week after the baby was born? Can they stand it?"


    "But you don''t agree with us?" Shangguan Tong said hurriedly, "if you agree with us, can we do this?"


    "Shangguantong, who am I? Do I have the right to stop you?"


    "But you''ve stopped it! Have you forgotten what you said this morning?"


    Tao Zi was questioned by Shangguan Tong and said, "yes, even if I stopped, did I say good words? Did I think of you? Did I do it for you?"


    This time it was Shangguan''s turn to blush and be speechless.


    Up to now, everyone here has understood the whole story.


    Guo Bureau said, "Mr. Tao, it''s too wide for you to manage this. Ah Tong''s parents don''t manage it. Do you need to manage so much when you are a friend?"


    "The important thing is that ah Tong''s parents don''t care about her at all!"


    Tao Zi wanted to talk about shangguantong''s parents'' divorce, but she swallowed it again. No matter what, it''s someone else''s family business, and she''s not qualified to publicize it.


    "Forget it, I know I''m wide enough." Tao Zi pulled the topic back again and said in a heavy tone: "I don''t care now. Is this the head office? Do whatever you like. I''m not interested in breaking up your good marriage."


    She also said to Li Ju, "I''ll call you uncle Li as before. Please don''t take ah Tong away. She has just given birth to a child. The child has just been born for less than a week. Their mother and daughter really can''t stand the toss."


    Li Ju wiped the wine off his face, his hair was still wet, and his image was a little embarrassed.


    Under everyone''s gaze, he finally nodded and said, "well, I listen to you. We won''t go."


    Since Li Ju agreed, Tao Zi stood up and said to Shangguan Tong, "ah Tong, I''ve prepared a house for you. Let''s go now."


    Shangguan Tong slowly stood up, looked at Li Ju, looked at Tao Zi, and asked, "can I take him with me?"


    Tao Zizhen had no choice but to take this silly girl. With a bitter smile, she said, "you asked me? Take it if you like."


    ¡­¡­


    When they left the hot pot shop, at the door, Zhang Ruixuan asked her husband Sha Dalun, "do you still go back with your president Tao?"


    Sha Dalun was obviously three points shorter in front of his wife, scratched his head, smiled and said, "I don''t know, wife, you see what to do, I listen to you."


    In front of her husband, Zhang Ruixuan habitually put on a leadership style, nodded and said, "you''re a good Tao. Don''t look at your young age. You''re really loyal to your friends. Follow her and see what you can use. It''s not easy to find such a good leader."


    "Yes, I listen to my wife."


    Sha Dalun grinned. Originally he wanted to hold his wife, but Zhang Ruixuan pushed him away: "there are so many people, and they are not afraid of being laughed at."


    Tao Zigang placed shangguantong in the back seat of the car. When she saw Sha Dalun coming over, she asked, "don''t you go home with your sister-in-law?"


    "My wife asked me to ask you what else you need me for."


    "No, it''s so late. You''d better go home with your sister-in-law."


    Sha Darun thought about it and said, "why don''t I go back with you? Someone has to watch the studio at night. In case those two people come again during the day, I''ll help you block it."


    Hearing what Sha Dalun said, Tao Zi also thought of Li Yong and Ji Jiangyu.


    If those two people come to do bad things, and other security guards are new, they may not be as effective as Sharon.


    "You go to my place. Who cares about the children at home?"


    "When my wife comes home tonight, she''ll take care of it. Besides, there''s my mother. She''s usually with her children. We don''t have to worry about it."


    Since Sha Dalun said so, Tao Zi let him in the car.


    When the car started, Tao Zi looked back. At this time, Li Ju had been sitting next to shangguantong impolitely. The two people were coaxing the little smelly treasure in their arms. They really looked like a loving couple.


    Tao Zi shook her head secretly. It seemed that she was really nosy before.


    ¡­¡­


    Shangguantong Li bureau now lives in bijinhua community like sangya.


    Although Tao Zi also bought herself a house there, the studio has a wide range of affairs and can''t leave at all. In addition, she doesn''t like shangguantong''s old husband and young wife, so she hasn''t lived there once.


    Under the auspices of Feng Qing, the studio began to make drastic reconstruction. First, it demolished everything that should be demolished on the first floor and the second floor. At this time, it found a decoration company and began to design and plan to turn this place into a theme night show.


    Studio reconstruction, there are still many things imminent. In order to embezzle public funds, Hu Wei attracted so many idle people, which made the place full of smoke. Tao Zi can''t continue like this all the time? So she had to clean up the redundant staff in the studio.


    Tao Zi didn''t come forward in person and told Feng Qing about it. She asked her to dismiss those people who should be dismissed. In particular, she couldn''t keep the old slick named an Lili.


    Feng Qing had this idea for a long time. From the first day here, she felt that Ann Lili had a problem. She pretended to be friendly, but she always tripped her secretly.


    It was said that the waiters were all brought out by an Lili, but Feng qingfan asked an manager about something first. She said that if she let him do it, it could be done. Feng Qing didn''t move at all.


    Feng Qing is a newcomer. Of course, she puts the interests of the studio first. She has to endure what she should endure. I thought that when the time was ripe, I would suggest to Tao Zi to replace an Lili.


    But never thought that Tao Zi took a bold step before she spoke.


    While admiring Feng Qing, of course, she was not soft hearted. She immediately relayed president Tao''s meaning to an Lili and asked her to leave immediately.


    When Ann Lili heard that she was going to get rid of her, she turned it over and immediately ran upstairs to question Tao Zi:


    "I''ve been here for so long. Even if I don''t have credit, I have to work hard. Why did you let me go in a word?"


    Tao Zizheng stayed in his room and was dazed at the data on the computer. Seeing that Feng Qing also followed an Lili into the room, he waved to Feng Qing: "Sister Feng, you go out first. I have something to say to sister an alone."


    Feng Qing was still a little worried and asked, "ah Zi, can you?"


    "Why not?" Tao zichong waved to her, "well, you go out."


    Feng Qing glanced at an Lili and walked out of the room reluctantly.


    Tao Zi gestured to an Lili: "sister Lili, close the door first."


    An Lili was still aggressive just now. At this time, she faced Tao Zi alone and looked at each other with a calm look. She was a little nervous in her heart.


    Closing the door obediently, an Lili said boldly, "Mr. Tao, I didn''t do anything wrong. Why do you want to kick me out?"


    Tao Zi readjusted the page on the computer. Then she turned around and smiled faintly at an Lili: "you should know about sister Hu Wei?"


    "What''s the matter with her?"


    "Embezzle the property of the studio and abscond with money¡°


    "What are you talking about? Is that impossible?"


    Ann Lily was surprised: "what kind of person is Hu Wei? I know better than you. She can''t do such a thing!"


    "Don''t you believe it?" Tao Zi pointed to the computer screen and said to her, "there are accounts here. You can come and have a look. I''ll explain what you can''t understand."


    Ann Lily walked to her desk and looked at the data on the computer screen. She was really dizzy.


    Tao Zi was very patient and took the trouble to explain to her one by one. Finally, she concluded: "with these alone, Hu Wei will be betrayed for three or five years."


    Anlili can''t understand this. After hearing Tao Zi say so, she still doesn''t want to believe: "she''s greedy for so much? Then why don''t you sue her?"


    "I have other things to do. Let her go for the time being."


    Ann Lily asked again, "she is her, I am me. It seems useless for you to tell me this?"


    "Sister an, you are in charge of personnel in the studio, and you are the one who teaches the waiters. You must know more about how many of them there are than I do. But the accounts show that there are much more than the actual number, which is easy to think of as paying empty rates.


    "If so, Hu Wei is the principal offender. If you don''t report the information, you are an accomplice."


    In fact, an Lili knew this for a long time. She thought that all the young people here could muddle through at will.


    But unexpectedly, Tao Zi would have a clear view of the Guan Qiao here.


    Her face immediately changed color: "you, what do you want to do?"


    "I didn''t think about what to do." Tao Zi looked at her frightened look and smiled: "others always told me to stay on the front line and meet each other in the future. Seriously, this money is nothing to me. I''m not so cruel. It''s too evil to send you in just for this money, don''t you?"


    Ann Lily wiped the cold sweat on her forehead, nodded and said, "yes, Mr. Tao said yes."


    "Originally, if you left, I wouldn''t care about you.


    "But now you come to me and I''ve made it clear, so it''s not so hasty."


    Tao Zi gradually sank her face, stared at her and said, "in this way, you pay back your greedy share of the money. If you don''t pay it back, I''m afraid you can''t go now if you want to go."

 Chapter 224

    Ann Lily listened to Tao Zi''s words and regretted that her intestines were green. If she had known this, she would have dodged.


    That''s good. She squandered seventy or eighty thousand. Now she has to pay it back. How can she get so much money?


    "Mr. Tao, please forgive me. I really can''t afford so much money..."


    "You can''t afford it. Why did you take it?"


    Tao Zi sneered: "you think our sisters are only in their early twenties. They don''t understand anything except the rich second generation. They are either brain cripples or stupid people. You wipe off a lot of money?


    "Sorry, we are not as stupid as you think!"


    Speaking of this, Tao Zi gradually changed her face, stared at an Lili''s eyes and whispered, "if you stretch out your hand, you have to think about the day you will be caught! Speak up. I''m tolerant enough to you, otherwise you won''t be able to tell me when I call. Now you can only talk to the police uncle!"


    After hearing this, Ann Lili trembled with fear, and her tears were coming out. She begged, "President Tao, can you make it slowly? Please, I really can''t take so much money for a while."


    "OK," Tao Zi glanced at the calendar on her mobile phone. You should return the money before the 5th of next month, or you can''t blame me for being cruel. "


    Tao Zi said that the 5th is almost a week from now. It''s really not a short time for an Lili, but an Lili is not satisfied: "Mr. Tao, can you relax? In two days?"


    "I''m sorry, I can''t," Tao Zi said. "On the 5th, I''ll report the case of Hu Wei and Zhou Xinran. I don''t want to involve others, including you."


    Ann Lily''s face turned white when she heard this. She had nothing to say, so she had to nod her head: "well, all right."


    ¡­¡­


    After Ann Lili left sadly, Feng Qing cut three-quarters of the waiters, leaving less than ten people. This time, the whole studio is much quieter than before.


    Tao Zi was also very satisfied. She praised Feng Qing like a big leader: "I''m relieved that Sister Feng works. I''ll make further efforts in the future. The palace will never treat you badly."


    Feng Qing glanced: "you can say that people have bought a house. What do I have? The sisters around you have divided me into the last. Aren''t you afraid of my cold heart?"


    "Elder sister, do you want to compete with me for this? Can they compare with you?" Tao Zibai glanced at her and said, "you''ve got everything now. What do they have? I can''t always add icing on the cake and don''t go to provide charcoal in the snow?"


    It''s right to listen to this. Feng Qing can''t be jealous anymore. She just said, "didn''t you listen to that sentence? The more you help them, the more they take it for granted. When you can''t help them one day or don''t want to help them, I''m afraid these sisters will become your enemies."


    Tao Zi smiled and said, "you think too much. My sisters are not like that, including you. They are all good people. I believe you will not treat me like that."


    Feng Qing began to curl her lips again: "I hope so."


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Tao Zi and sangeya went to the baby store to choose a crib for xiaosmelly treasure. Finally, they took a fancy to a large one, but the merchant said they didn''t care.


    The bed was really good. Tao Zi was not willing to give up, so she had to call Li Jie and ask him to come and help.


    Unexpectedly, shangguantong answered Li Jie''s phone. She said that he caught a cold last night and had a fever today. Now he is still sleeping in the guest room.


    Tao Zi could not help muttering: "this is the advantage of finding an old cow. When you are so old, your whole body is full of problems. Look, wait for you to serve!"


    Sangeya was upset when she listened to the audience: "ah Zi, what are you doing? The couple are fine. You have nothing to do? You can''t say anything sarcastic?"


    "Am I free? I regard ah Tong as a close sister and say serious and good words!"


    Tao Zi also didn''t hang up her cell phone and said to sangeya: "if I didn''t treat her as a relative, I wouldn''t bother to say these words. If it''s done, people will have to hate me!"


    I don''t know what happened to shangguantong. Anyway, sangeya here was so angry that she turned pale: "ah Zi, how can I say hello? No wonder ah Tong eloped with Uncle Li. Just like you, if you have nothing to do, you always mutter nearby. No one can stand it. If I had changed, I would have run too. I would have been far away from you!"


    Tao Zi raised her eyebrows, but she was not angry. Instead, she said with a smile: "you run? Don''t look at who I am. Can you run? How about a tong and the one surnamed Li? Let me catch them back every minute. Give them another luxurious gentle village. They don''t have the courage to run now!"


    Sangeya looked at Tao Zi''s complacency and was white with anger. "Hiss, who''s booing?!"


    Seeing Li Jie''s side, please don''t move, Tao Zi had to call Sha Dalun.


    That Sha Dalun is really a good man. He works hard in the studio, grabs to do all kinds of work, and is simple, honest and straightforward. Now everyone in the studio raises his thumb and praises his benefits as soon as he mentions him.


    But today, Sha Dalun asked for leave and didn''t mention anything. He just called and said that he might not be able to come because he was busy these two days.


    Now Tao Zi is not used to the studio without him.


    Just like now, when Tao Zi got on the phone, I remembered that people asked for leave in the morning. It doesn''t seem very good to find someone else for this kind of thing.


    "Mr. Tao, what''s the matter?" Sha Dalun asked first.


    Tao Zi thought for a while and didn''t say anything about buying a crib. She just said casually, "I''m just asking, why do you ask for leave? Who''s sick at home? Or what happened? Why don''t I go and have a look?"


    "No, no, Mr. Tao, you''re too polite." Sha Dalun hesitated for a while before saying, "that''s the case. My despicable child... Wilted secretly and brought Yang Jiao home..."


    "Ah?" Tao Zi was worried when she heard this: "he took Yang Jiao to your house?"


    "Well, yes."


    "She''s still in your house now?"


    "No... No."


    "Don''t hesitate. Tell me quickly. What''s going on?"


    Sha Dalun smiled bitterly and said: "... At first, my son was afraid I knew and hid Yang Jiao in the wardrobe, but I didn''t pay much attention.


    "But in the middle of the night, I can always hear a murmur. I thought there was a ghost in the house.


    "As soon as I got in, there was no sound. I asked my son who he was talking to, and he didn''t say anything.


    "At this time, I was just running away when I suddenly heard someone shouting in the wardrobe..."


    "Shout a voice?" Tao Zi listened carefully. When she heard this, she felt unimaginable. If Yang Jiao hid in the wardrobe, why would she shout?


    She couldn''t wait to ask, "what did she shout?"


    "She shouted - eech!"


    "Babbling?"


    "Yes, yiyahoo." Sha Dalun over there said very seriously.


    After hearing this, Tao Zi felt like she was talking to silly hat?


    A good man was brought in by him. He talked nonsense like a silly hat and "babbled"?


    "Hey, brother Sha, can we have a good talk? I''m still babbling. You''re teasing me?"


    Tao Zi didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. She asked reluctantly.


    "Who doesn''t talk well? I''m talking seriously."


    Sha Dalun said, "at that time, Yang Jiao shouted so loudly that I was shocked. Later, I dared to open the door of the wardrobe. Guess what?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The child directly fell on me and told me that she would love me all her life and would not separate from me all her life!"


    Tao Zi said in her heart, what''s the mess? Just about to continue asking questions, Sha Dalun began to say:


    "In the middle of the night, I was so scared that I broke out in a cold sweat. Later, I knew what was going on. It turned out that our little rabbit took Yang Jiao home, worshipped heaven and earth with Yang Jiao, and secretly drank a glass of wine.


    "Those two little farts have never drunk wine. In order to show their determination, they have drunk a whole bottle of wine. Can Yang Jiao not play wine crazy with me?


    "When I was angry, I beat up our little rabbit. I was a little cruel and confused."


    "Ah?" Tao ziyue listened more and more suddenly. At this time, she was so anxious that she stamped her feet: "you can''t say something well? Who can stand your heavy fist and foot, not to mention that it''s still a child! Why don''t you know that it''s easy to talk and discuss?"


    Worried about her daughter, she couldn''t wait to ask, "what about Yang Jiao? Didn''t you hit her?"


    "That doesn''t matter. She''s a little girl. How can I be willing to do it."


    Tao Zi breathed a sigh of relief, but then Sha Dalun''s words raised her heart: "but Yang Jiao drank too much. Now she is alcoholism, and I sent her to the hospital."


    "Ah? Why don''t you tell me such a big thing?"


    "I don''t dare to tell you, aren''t I afraid you blame me?"


    Tao Zi asked impatiently, "what about now? How is she now?"


    Sha Darun said, "they are both well and wake up. I dare to tell you now."


    Tao Zichang breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "which hospital are they in now? I''ll go there right away."


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Zi didn''t want to buy a crib with sangya. They hurried to the Third Affiliated Hospital of Guangming East Road.


    The hospital was so big and crowded that it took more than half an hour to wait for the elevator. The elevator was full and was so crowded that I couldn''t breathe.


    On the third floor, the elevator suddenly opened. An elderly female doctor, pushing a wheelchair, stood at the door and asked, "I have a patient who urgently needs to go to the sixth floor for surgery. Now the emergency elevator is full. Who will come down first, help and let the patient go up first?"


    All the people in the elevator looked at each other. Everyone knew that if they went down, it would take at least half an hour to wait for the elevator.


    Are you in a hurry? Who''s not in a hurry?


    Tao Zi saw that the patient in the wheelchair was a young boy, estimated to be seventeen or eighteen. At this time, he was wrung his eyebrows in pain, and his body was still bleeding. He might have just been injured.


    As soon as Tao Zi''s heart was soft, she came out first. Sangya behind her saw that she came out and followed her out.


    The female doctor looked at Tao Zi and sangeya. She smiled and boasted, "these two girls are beautiful and have a more beautiful heart."

 Chapter 225

    At this time, the elevator in the hospital is nervous. You can''t go on the way unless you wait on the first floor.


    Now the two sisters do good things without leaving their names. As a result, they can only climb the stairs.


    That''s the 16th floor. You have to climb the 13th floor from the third floor.


    Sangeya held her breath and complained about Tao Zi all the way: "I said, why are you so brain crippled? So many people don''t go down, why do you go down? It seems that you are kind-hearted?"


    Tao Zi also regretted a little. She climbed the stairs in front with her head stuffy and whispered, "it''s convenient for people and ourselves. Besides, we can exercise for free. We don''t have to go to the fitness club."


    "What you say is better than what you sing. Then come and climb the stairs every day." sangya said with her mouth curled.


    Originally, they couldn''t climb up to the tenth floor. They planned to squeeze into the downward elevator and take the elevator from the first floor again.


    But after a while, Tao Zi was impatient again: "with this Kung Fu, we both went up. Forget it, I''ll continue to climb."


    Sangeya was stubborn, but she had to continue to climb the stairs with her. After about half an hour, she finally went up the 16th floor.


    After finding the ward, the two sisters sat on the hospital bed as if they had collapsed. Sangya said in a long voice, "Oh, my God, I''m tired and spitting blood."


    In addition to Yang Jiao lying in the ward, there is also Zhang Ruixuan, Sha Dalun''s wife. She was also at home last night and experienced the embarrassment all the way.


    Anyway, Yang Jiao also had an accident at their house. Zhang Ruixuan naturally had to ask for leave to help. Even she came out to find this hospital.


    At this time, seeing that Tao Zi and sangeya were so tired, Zhang Ruixuan couldn''t help asking curiously, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you just come to the hospital? As for you?"


    "Don''t mention it." Sanger told Tao Zigang what he had done without being angry.


    Just at this time, Yang Jiao just woke up, listened to sangeya''s story and giggled.


    Zhang Ruixuan said, "President Tao is really a rare good man. My husband is really lucky to find a boss like President Tao."


    Tao Zi was most afraid that others would say she was a good person. She quickly waved her hand and said, "pull it down. It was a whim. Afterwards, I regretted it. I didn''t exercise much. Lengbuding climbed such a high building and almost didn''t get tired of heart disease."


    She didn''t want to continue this topic. She was afraid that sangeya would complain about her. She looked around. There were two hospital beds here, and there were patients lying there, but she didn''t see Sha Dalun and Sha chaochi. She asked, "where''s brother Sha? And your family chaochi?"


    Zhang Ruixuan said, "Oh, chaochi lives on the 15th floor. Darren is there with his son."


    "I heard brother Sha say that he knocked out the overtaking? Really or not, is it serious?"


    "Of course it''s true." Zhang Ruixuan shook her head with a bitter smile. "Darren, you just don''t have a string in your head. You''re not light or heavy. You hit your son on the ass and raise your hand to hit someone on the head.


    "How old is the overtaking that can withstand his slap? It''s unconscious with a slap.


    "When he finished, he also began to regret. He held his son in his arms and cried in the middle of the night. His voice was a little louder, and all his neighbors were startled. They didn''t know the situation. What big event had happened to our family?"


    Zhang Ruixuan shook her head and smiled: "in fact, it''s nothing. Come to the hospital for examination. Overtaking is just a slight concussion. It''s no big deal. The doctor said it would be good to observe for two days."


    "Oh." Tao Zi was relieved. She took another look at Yang Jiao. At this time, she was sitting on the bed, playing with her mobile phone heartlessly.


    I wanted to teach her a lesson, but because Zhang Ruixuan was here, I couldn''t pull down this face, and casually asked Zhang Ruixuan, "why did you find such a hospital? There are too many people, and it''s so difficult to get on the elevator."


    "I didn''t expect there were so many people in this hospital," said Zhang Ruixuan. "Isn''t it because Li Ju''s mother is an honorary president here? I asked her for help."


    "What are you talking about? The mother of Li bureau is the honorary president here?"


    "Ah, that old lady is kind-hearted. Everyone in our bureau comes to ask her for help if she has a minor illness or disaster. She comes to help without saying a word."


    "That..." Tao Zi hesitated and asked, "does the old lady know about Li Ju and a Tong?"


    Zhang Ruixuan shook her head: "I don''t seem to know. Li Bureau doesn''t dare to tell her that she doesn''t agree."


    Tao Zi gnawed her teeth secretly. What''s Li''s name? She talked so much outside that she didn''t dare to talk to her mother at home.


    What else do you say you really love each other until you die? In fact, fools can see that they are all cheating ghosts!


    Zhang Ruixuan asked Tao Zi to stay here a little longer. She wanted to go downstairs to see her son.


    Tao Zi said, "go, sister-in-law. We''re here."


    After Zhang Ruixuan left the ward, Tao Zi''s face suddenly elongated, stared at Yang Jiao and asked, "little boy, you hurry to confess to me. What''s going on?"


    Yang Jiao looked at Tao Zi''s gloomy face and raised her heart. She also knew that she could not hide, so she had to tell her godmother the whole story.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yang Jiao attempted to elope, LAN Qian took her to Yinqiao villa.


    There is a villa under the name of Liang Yi, which is also luxurious in decoration and complete in facilities.


    Besides LAN Qian, there are two young nannies in their early years.


    The three adults were afraid that Yang Jiao would run out and cause any more trouble. They couldn''t explain to President Liang. They made the whole villa like a luxury prison all day long. Even Yang Jiao couldn''t get out of the door.


    Yang Jiao was locked up there all day. She was really suffocated. She had to call her Godfather and complain that they restricted her freedom and couldn''t even go out for a while. She was like a prisoner and was almost upset to death.


    In fact, what Liang Yi wants is this state. Keep the little haunted for a long time. When she knows the value of freedom, she will go back to school obediently.


    So Liang Yi casually perfunctorily said two words, and ignored her beard at all. Yang Jiao was still imprisoned.


    If you had changed other children, you might have compromised at this time. However, Yang Jiao is a big kid. She also sees that handsome Godfather speaks better than singing on the surface. In fact, secretly, he is still one heart with godmother.


    She was fooled by her handsome Godfather.


    Yang Jiao was unwilling and decided not to rely on anyone. She wanted to find a way out and leave the place where she was imprisoned.


    That day, she overheard the nanny named Xiaohong telling LAN Qian that her grandfather had a bad stomach. She always had to take Tongchang powder issued by Dongyang traditional Chinese medicine hospital and asked for leave to prescribe medicine in the traditional Chinese medicine hospital.


    LAN Qian asked Xiaohong, "is Tongchang powder a laxative?"


    Xiao Hong said, "yes, if normal people eat that kind of thing, they usually have to puff and puff, but it works."


    This made LAN Qian giggle, and Yang Jiao was also impressed by Tongchang San.


    When Xiaohong came back in the evening, Yang Jiao sneaked into Xiaohong''s room while others were working in the kitchen. In the bag she often carried, she found several boxes of traditional Chinese medicine with Tongchang powder written on it.


    Yang Jiao took one of the boxes of Tongchang powder and studied it carefully for a long time. She thought it was of some use value, so she secretly took one box.


    After getting Tongchang powder, Yang Jiao began to secretly poison it. First, she put a small dose in the glass bottle containing Nestle coffee, then covered the glass bottle and shook it hard, so that Tongchang powder was mixed with those coffee particles, which outsiders couldn''t see at all.


    That bottle of coffee granules has always been placed in the small hall on the second floor. LAN Qian''s three girls usually like to gather in the small hall to watch TV and make a cup of coffee. This has become a habit every day.


    As for the three sisters, after drinking coffee mixed with Tongchang powder, they obviously went to the bathroom more often. But more is more, but three people can always open it wrong. There is always one on the first floor looking at the door. Yang Jiao can''t escape if she wants to escape.


    Obviously, this still can''t meet Yang Jiao''s expectations. She has to increase the dose and let them stay in the bathroom all day. There''s no time to control her, so she can be free.


    But how to implement it, not only to keep them from discovering, but also to keep them popping?


    Yang Jiao racked her brains and finally thought of a better way.


    Every night, besides the mask, three girls also need to drink a cup of weight loss tea regularly, so that they can sleep at ease.


    Yang Jiao carefully studied their weight-loss tea and found that each small package of weight-loss tea is similar to Tongchang powder. It is 5g in a sealed plastic bag, and the particle size is almost the same from the outside.


    Yang Jiao thought she could have a try, so she mixed Tongchang powder and weight loss tea while they were away.


    LAN Qian bought that box of slimming tea. She likes to turn her things into public. She distributes a bag to each sister every night.


    That night, there were six bags left in the box of weight-loss tea, which were replaced by Tongchang powder by Yang Jiao. LAN Qian distributed one bag to each of the two little nannies, and of course made one bag for herself.


    In order to make themselves exquisite, the three sisters endured the bitter taste and poured the weight-loss tea into their stomach by pinching their nose.


    "There''s something wrong with this tea today? It seems to be much bitter than usual." after Xiaohong finished drinking, she smacked her mouth and said.


    Another nanny named Xiao Ling thought it was nothing: "I think it''s almost as bitter as yesterday. Did you forget to add sugar?"


    When she said this, LAN Qian suddenly heard a burst of laughter. When she turned her head, she saw that Yang Jiao had just started laughing and immediately held it back. She also felt that her eyes were wrong. Looking at the three of them, it was like looking at the three clowns who were about to go on the stage, with an expression of expectation on their faces.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    LAN Qian, inspired by President Liang, is determined not to give the little fart a good face, so LAN Qian usually speaks to her in a very stiff tone.


    "Nothing. I think my sisters are good-looking. Look more." Yang Jiao said with a smile.


    LAN Qian had heard that the little boy was not simple and had done a lot of strange things.


    For example, hold a martial arts contest to recruit relatives in schools;


    For example, lighting the baby sitter''s hair scared the baby sitter crazy running all over the yard


    So LAN Qian had to guard against this wonderful little sister.


    "Ah, little boy, you won''t hold anything bad?"

 Chapter 226

    Even if lanqian noticed something wrong, she wouldn''t think that the bag of weight loss tea she drank was a whole bag of Tongchang powder.


    And that one bag of Tongchang powder is still a daily dose. Even if patients with intestinal obstruction drink one bag at a meal, it is also an overdose, not to mention healthy people with no intestinal problems.


    The first thing that felt wrong was Xiao Ling. Her stomach suddenly turned upside down like a river and a sea, making a constant noise.


    Originally, she also planned to lay a mask on the sofa in the small hall, but she didn''t wait to lie down, and jumped up immediately: "I go, what''s wrong with my stomach today?"


    Originally, the bathroom was only a dozen steps away from the small hall. Xiaoling was just halfway there. She saw yellow spots on the hem of the pajama. Then, a thin yellow water flow ran down her thighs to her heels.


    "Oh, my God! How could I..." Xiao Ling stood still and didn''t dare to move a little. She covered her stomach in amazement. When she found out what was going on, she opened her mouth and began to cry.


    "Hey, Xiaoling, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying?" Xiaohong and lanqian asked strangely when they saw Xiaoling standing in place like a sculpture and crying.


    "I, pull." Xiaoling cried sadly and looked up at the bright moon at the window. She asked painfully, "what should I do?"


    "You pull?" Lan Qian doesn''t understand what this sentence "pull" means? She also asked, "what did you pull or not?"


    But after a while, after her personal experience, she was completely confused.


    Natongchang powder is not only ferocious, but also comes without warning. After LAN Qian and Xiaohong just feel it, it''s too late to go to the bathroom.


    In a few minutes, like Xiaoling, they had to stand in place and let the yellow liquid spray wantonly, and then flow down to their heels.


    LAN Qian usually has the most serious habit of cleanliness. She has to wash her hands carefully several times when she touches the door of a public place.


    And now, LAN Qian suddenly becomes smelly. She just stands in place, allowing the yellow liquid to flow continuously. She has a heart to die.


    Another look at Yang Jiao clutching her nose and giggling. LAN Qian, who was smart, understood everything.


    "Smelly girl, it''s you!"


    LAN Qian rushed at Yang Jiao angrily regardless of the disgusting yellow water on her feet and slippers.


    When Yang Jiao saw her coming fiercely, she quickly dodged to avoid, but she was still a step slower and was stopped by the other party at the door.


    I thought I was going to be avenged by LAN Qian for a while. But LAN Qian just stretched out her hand and slowly retracted back. One face was so painful that it was distorted and deformed. The whole person fell on the door frame, moaning and moaning.


    Then, there was a constant hiss. Looking at the back of her pajamas, the Yellow map became larger and larger, and the yellow liquid was not as low-key as before. First, it was ticking, and then it turned into a splash.


    When will Yang Jiao stay if she doesn''t run at this time?


    Holding her nose, she pushed away LAN Qian, who was engrossed in luck at the door, and returned to her room.


    First he changed his clothes and took what he should take with him. He came to the door of the small hall, waved to the three sisters, blew them a kiss, and then left meidada.


    The three poor sisters, let alone chasing Yang Jiao, can''t even go to the bathroom because of their current physical condition. They can only stand in place and let the Yellow torrent become more and more surging.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Jiao easily escaped from the Yinqiao villa area. Of course, she can''t go back to the studio burning four small flowers. Now godmother Tao Zi is there. Isn''t it a trap for her to go back there?


    After thinking about it, Yang Jiao sent a disgusting wechat to her "close lover" Sha chaochi, saying that she missed him and wanted to be with him.


    After seeing this wechat, Sha chaochi was also very excited. He immediately returned a wechat to Yang Jiao, told his home address and asked her to come right away.


    It is rare for the Sha family to go to bed early that day, mainly because their mother Zhang Ruixuan came home and their father Sha Dalun wanted to pay public food to their mother. Before nine o''clock in the evening, their room was tightly closed.


    Sha chaochi''s grandmother lives in another room. The old lady has always formed the habit of going to bed early and getting up early. She finishes the square dance before 9 p.m. and goes to bed when she comes back to wash. Generally, it doesn''t exceed 9:30 at the latest.


    Today, grandma Sha''s room is the same as Sharon''s room. The door is closed and silent.


    This provides convenience for Sha chaochi to do the case.


    What''s more convenient is that the Shajia is in an old-fashioned open community. Not only is there no supervision at the door of the community, but also the door of the building is wide open. Moreover, the location is not too far from Yinqiao district. Yang Jiao will arrive in ten minutes by taxi.


    After the wechat guidance of Sha chaochi, Yang Jiao successfully found the old building and came to the floor where Sha''s home is located.


    Of course, Yang Jiao didn''t dare to knock at the door. She first sent a wechat to Sha chaochi and told him that she had arrived at his door.


    After seeing the wechat, Sha chaochi quietly left his room, quietly opened the anti-theft door, and finally let in his little goddess.


    Sha chaochi took Yang Jiao into her room and closed the door. The two children hugged each other tightly and exchanged their vows.


    Yang Jiao said, "since you love me so much, let''s get married."


    Sha chaochi thought Yang Jiao''s proposal was very good, so he nodded and said, "OK."


    However, Sha chaochi had no experience in marriage and asked Yang Jiao, "how do we get married?"


    Yang Jiao thought for a moment and said seriously, "you have to propose to me first. I promised, and we can take the next step."


    This Sha chaochi knows. It''s usually shown in TV dramas: the man takes a ring, kneels down for the woman, and then asks the woman, will you marry me?


    But Sha chaochi doesn''t have a ring on hand. It seems that this program is not perfect. He thought carefully for a while and thought that there seemed to be a jewelry box in the chest of drawers in the living room. There should be a ring there.


    Sha chaochi asked Yang Jiao to wait for a while, then sneaked back to the living room, turned the chest of drawers from top to bottom, finally turned to the jewelry box, found a blackened silver ring inside, and then excitedly returned to his room.


    Then, like the hero in the TV series, Sha chaochi knelt in front of Yang Jiao, held up the blackened silver ring and said affectionately, "Dear Miss Yang Jiao, will you marry me?"


    Yang Jiao said, "no, you have to use a diamond ring to propose. Your ring is silver."


    "In the middle of the night, where do you want me to find the diamond ring? Even if I can find it, I can''t afford it?"


    Sha chaochi begged, "why don''t you make do first. When I have money, I''ll buy you a lot of diamond rings and let you take one of each of your ten fingers."


    "Well, I can see that you are sincere, so I''ll promise you."


    Yang Jiao reached out and took the ring and tried to put it on her finger.


    But the silver ring is too big and Yang Jiao''s fingers are too thin. Try it again and again. Only the thickness of the thumb is about the same. It''s best to take the silver ring as a wrench and wear it on the thumb.


    It''s polite to propose, and then get married.


    Sha chaochi asked modestly, "how do you get married?"


    Yang Jiao thought carefully for a while and said, "we have to get a marriage certificate first."


    "Get a marriage certificate? I''ll go. It''s midnight. Where shall we go?"


    Sha chaochi was confused: "besides, we haven''t reached the marriage age yet. Even if we go, people can''t do it for us?"


    "Say you''re stupid, you''re stupid." Yang Jiao pointed to Sha chaochi''s forehead and said, "if people don''t do it for us, we won''t do it for ourselves?"


    Then Yang Jiao took a notebook from the study table and tore off two pieces of paper. After each paper was folded in half, she took a pen and wrote three large characters of "marriage certificate" on the outside, and on the inside: Yang Jiao and Sha chaochi got married in a certain year and a month.


    She handed one of the "marriage certificates" to Sha chaochi: "you have to put this away. When we grow up, we can change the real marriage certificate."


    Sha chaochi took the "marriage certificate" and looked at it carefully: "where is the white marriage certificate? Is it too informal?"


    "Make do with it. Generally, there must be a wedding photo on the marriage certificate. Do we have it?"


    "Isn''t there a mobile phone? Let''s take one, wash it out tomorrow and paste it on the marriage certificate. How about it?"


    "Well, good."


    The two got together, picked up their mobile phone and took a wedding photo.


    Then, when the wedding was going on, the silver ring played a great role. It was both an engagement ring and a wedding ring. Sha chaochi wore it again for Yang Jiao, which really looked like that.


    Next, the two men knelt on the floor at the same time, muttering: one worship heaven and earth, two worship the high hall, husband and wife worship each other.


    Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock.


    Yang Jiao thought it was not over: "when people get married, they have to drink Jiaobei wine."


    Sha Chao Chi thought, "this is easy to handle. My father usually drinks at night, but there are drinks in the kitchen. But he drinks all the baijiu. Can you drink it?"


    "Do you not drink Baijiu generally? What''s wrong with you? Don''t ink it, please bring it."


    Sha chaochi obeyed Yang Jiao, the "new daughter-in-law", ran to the kitchen and took a bottle of unopened Laobaigan and two wine cups.


    Back in the room, the two children tried to drink a glass of wine.


    At first, I felt that the wine was very spicy. I could hardly swallow it. Slowly, the two people drank more and more smoothly.


    Yang Jiao, in particular, was already unhappy. She drank and thought of her sadness and misfortune. Now she has become more worried by drinking:


    "... my godmother abused me, didn''t let me go to art school, didn''t let me be a singer.


    "In fact, I know that she is jealous of me. She is afraid that I can sing better and more famous than her, so she wants to kill me in the bud!


    "And the handsome godfather, who is a hypocrite, agreed to be one with me, but he secretly treated me like a godmother, did not respect my personality, and locked me up like a prisoner!


    "Godfather and godmother, I hate you!"

 Chapter 227

    There is no need to repeat the next paragraph. Sha Dalun has told Tao Zi clearly:


    At that time, Sha Dalun heard that there was something wrong in his son''s room, so he went into the room for surprise inspection.


    In panic, Yang Jiao was hidden in the wardrobe by Sha chaochi.


    At that time, Yang Jiao drank too much and became a fan. When she saw that she was on the stage, she couldn''t see her fingers. She thought it was the same as before on the stage. She had to sing a sentence first. The drum and bass would play at the same time, and the lights on the stage would slowly turn on, and then illuminate the whole audience.


    Therefore, Yang Jiao stretched her voice and sang a melodious sentence: yiyahoo ~


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Zi and sang Geya listened to Yang Jiao''s story and laughed so hard that they covered their stomachs for fear that they would break their intestines again.


    I didn''t expect that this little fart child would be so cruel and cruel. Even LAN Qian''s shrewd sister fell into her hands.


    "No? As you said, the three sisters puffed when they stood?" sangya still felt that she was not satisfied and had to prove it.


    "Of course." Yang Jiao said with a flutter of eyebrows and bright eyes like led: "you didn''t see the scene at that time. The three sisters didn''t dare to move when they stood. They only heard the sound of hiss one after another. They also saw the yellow water splashing under their pajamas. The smell in the room was so smelly that it didn''t mention it."


    "Well, well, you''re still listening with interest," Tao Zixiao said. At the same time, she was disgusted. She stared at sangya and said, "always listen to this. Can you eat at night?"


    Sangya reluctantly slowed down, shook her head and said, "who says I can''t eat anymore, and it''s not me who sprays yellow water?"


    Tao Zi pushed her: "how many adults, how can they still look like children!"


    She said to Yang Jiao seriously, "Yang Jiao, tell me, what a mistake have you made?"


    Yang Jiao knows that it must be better to commit it in the hands of godmother.


    You know, godmother is a Taoist figure with a big dragon behind her. She is much more cruel than LV Rong, sang Geya and Shangguan Tong. Moreover, she also knows what''s going on between godmother and sangya. Maybe godmother can kill her every minute.


    So now Yang Jiao''s first thing to do is to coax the godmother to be happy. Don''t let her kill her.


    "Sorry, I know I''m wrong." Yang Jiao nodded seriously to admit her mistake.


    "Tell me, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I shouldn''t have run away from home."


    "Well, what else?"


    "You shouldn''t have puppy love."


    "And."


    "Shouldn''t, shouldn''t expose you and sister sang."


    Hearing this, Sanger was angry and said, "Hey, that was your exposure? Little bastard, you''re not authentic in your work? You forgot how sister sang treated you? Your godmother cleaned you up, didn''t I speak for you? In the end, you thanked the enemy with kindness and publicized my embarrassment. Do you, you little boy, have a conscience?"


    "Was there nothing I could do? Who let my godmother force me so much? You have to blame your godmother. Why do you blame me?"


    "Hey, little rabbit." Tao Zi couldn''t help patting Yang Jiao on the head: "you still depend on me? Are you looking for a flat?"


    "No, no, no, godmother, it''s... It''s my fault. It''s all my fault."


    Yang jiaosheng is afraid that her godmother will beat her, plus a sister sang who shares a common hatred. If she doesn''t do well, she will have to stay in this hospital all the time.


    Tao Zi saw that she admitted her mistake with a good attitude and said very seriously, "well, what else do you have wrong, continue!"


    "What else? Why can''t I remember?"


    "Can''t you remember? Let me help you." Tao Zi frowned and said calmly, "how old are you? Just run to the boy''s house to live? Fortunately, brother Sha found it in time, otherwise your life will be ruined!"


    Sangeya interrupted, "it''s not as serious as you think. How old is she? She doesn''t understand that kind of thing at all."


    "She doesn''t understand? What doesn''t she understand? This little fart says that men and women have feelings one by one, which is better than you! She''s full of colorful intestines, otherwise she can come up with such a big routine of martial arts competition and marriage?"


    Tao ziyue said angrily: "such a fart older child will pull out such a lot of abuse. Will you have a cure in the future? When you are less than fifteen or sixteen years old, give me a big belly back. How can I explain to her mother at that time?"


    The words were reasonable and justified. The tone was still strong. Even sangeya dared not say a word, and secretly made a face at Yang Jiao.


    "I can tell you, Yang Jiao," Tao Zi said bitterly, pointing to Yang Jiao''s nose. "From now on, you must be honest. If you dare to make any more moths, I won''t discount your legs!"


    I thought Tao Zi was almost enough. Unexpectedly, she patted the small table by the bed and said, "by the way, there''s more¡ª¡ª


    "Do you know what it''s like to give sister LAN Qian a bowel powder?


    "You were poisoning!


    "You''ve broken the law now, you know?


    "Fortunately, you are under age. Otherwise, depending on LAN Qian''s situation, you will have to stay in prison for at least three or four years!"


    Yang Jiao shrugged her shoulders and looked like a silent cicada: "Oh, godmother, I know I''m wrong. I''ll never poison again."


    Tao Zibai glanced at her and knew that the mistake of this little trouble could not be said for ten or eight days. She doesn''t waste any more words for her. She has a long way to go. She''d better repair it bit by bit in the future.


    "OK, I won''t say more." Tao Zi stood up and said to sangya, "look at her. I''ll go downstairs to see the sand override."


    Sangya said, "then I''ll go with you."


    Tao Zi turned back and stopped her: "you''d better stay here with her. This little boy is too dangerous. If there''s no one around, who knows if there will be another moth."


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Zi went down to the 15th floor alone, called Sha Dalun and asked him where Sha chaochi''s ward was.


    Sharon said it was the 13th.


    Tao Zi looked around in the corridor and finally saw the ward at the corner.


    Before entering the ward, Tao Zi heard a voice complaining:


    "Darren, what can I say about you? How old are you? Why are you so careless? It''s your own son. You''ve been beaten like this at once. Thanks to Xiao Chi''s good physique, you won''t be killed by other children?"


    Tao Zi opened the open door and saw a woman in a doctor''s white coat pointing and scolding Sha Dalun. And Zhang Ruixuan also sat next to her husband. Both husband and wife smiled and nodded to the woman: "aunt, you''re right."


    The woman felt someone behind her, turned back and looked at Tao Zi.


    When they saw each other, they were stunned at the same time. It turned out that this woman was the old doctor who begged Tao Zi to get off the elevator just now.


    The old woman doctor just had a face. When she saw Tao Zi, her face immediately smiled like a big chrysanthemum.


    "Ah, I remember you, you are the girl who just let me get the elevator!" the female doctor excitedly pointed to Tao Zi and said.


    Tao Zi quickly smiled and said, "do you remember that? It was a small thing just now. It was nothing."


    "Why not? It''s a matter of human quality. Why didn''t others do it, but you did it?" the old doctor kept pestering about it: "doesn''t that just mean you''re a good girl."


    When Zhang Ruixuan heard that they still have this origin, she came and said with a smile, "it''s really fate."


    She pointed to the old doctor and said to Tao Zi, "do you know who she is? She is Li Ju''s mother, aunt Lu."


    "What, you are..." Tao Zi was stunned and looked up and down at the old doctor with white hair.


    Zhang Ruixuan briefly introduced them, saying that Tao Zi was Sha Dalun''s boss and Sha chaochi''s godmother and guardian.


    The aunt Lu nodded and said, "it''s not easy. She became a boss at such a young age. She''s also so loving. She can be a guardian for other children. Most girls can''t do that."


    "I''m also... Forced and helpless." Tao Zi said with a bitter smile, "the child''s mother recognized me and left the child with me. I can''t care."


    She thought and added, "besides, I''m not doing well."


    "Too modest." aunt Lu said, "it''s good to do this. Ordinary girls can''t do half as well as you."


    "Aunt Lu, thank you for your compliment." Tao Zihong said with a red face.


    Aunt Lu chatted with Tao Zi, checked Sha chaochi''s condition and said to Zhang Ruixuan, "I don''t think it''s a big problem. I can leave the hospital after another day''s observation."


    Zhang Rui said thank you to Aunt Lu. Aunt Lu waved to her: "don''t thank me. If you want to thank me, you have to thank your husband. You didn''t kill your son."


    Sha Darun scratched his scalp in embarrassment and laughed.


    Zhang Ruixuan gave him a white look, smiled at Aunt Lu and said, "well, I know, aunt Lu. It''s not an example. If he dares to touch my son again, I can''t kill him."


    Aunt Lu was also amused by this: "if you two are going to fight, it will be earth shaking?"


    Sha Dalun said with a simple smile, "don''t worry, aunt Lu. If my wife hits me, I''ll never fight back."


    Before saying this, Tao Zi laughed at them again.


    ¡­¡­


    Aunt Lu gave a few more instructions before she left the ward. Tao Zi saw that she had gone out and said to Sha Dalun and Zhang Ruixuan, "I have something else to do over there. Let''s go first."


    Zhang Ruixuan got up to deliver it. Tao Zi said no. you can accompany the child.


    Out of the ward, Tao Zi saw that Aunt Lu was walking to the doctor''s office in front. She hurried two steps and said, "aunt Lu, wait a minute."


    Aunt Lu stopped, looked back at Tao Zi, smiled and asked, "Miss Tao, what are you doing?"


    Tao Zi nodded solemnly and said, "well, I want to talk to you."


    Aunt Lu looked at her puzzled and hesitated for a while before saying, "well, come with me."


    The two men came to the middle of the corridor. Aunt Lu pushed open the door of an office, invited Tao Zi in, asked her to sit on a chair opposite the desk, took a bottle of purified water, handed it to her arms and asked, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    Tao Zi sat in this slightly cramped small office. Facing the old doctor in front of her, she felt a little restrained for no reason.


    She unscrewed the bottle of pure water and took a sip first. Then she said seriously, "I want to tell you about your son."

 Chapter 228

    "What did you say? About my son?" aunt Lu was stunned: "do you know my son?"


    Tao Zi said, "not only do we know each other, but we are quite familiar."


    Aunt Lu was very curious. She sat opposite her and asked with a smile, "how are you... Familiar?"


    Tao Zi said the origin of her acquaintance with Li Ju again: "at first, he was the life-saving benefactor of my sister and me, but later, this nature changed a little."


    "The nature has changed? How has it changed?"


    "To put it better, it''s the smile of heroes saving the United States, beauties promising each other by example, and heroes pushing the boat along the river."


    When Tao Zi said this, she was not without ridicule and ridicule, but she looked very solemn. She looked at Aunt Lu directly and looked at each other''s reaction carefully.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Aunt Lu''s face changed suddenly, her smile disappeared instantly, and there was a bit of cold light in her eyes: "do you want to say that there is an ambiguous relationship between Li Jie and you? Or did he do something shady to you?"


    Aunt Lu''s reaction was unexpected. Tao Zigang wanted to explain, and the other party was duty bound to say:


    "Miss Tao, what kind of person my own son is, I know best. I will never allow others to pour dirty water on him!


    "If you judge him so, I can only suspect that you are deliberately slandering his personality!"


    Tao Zi didn''t expect her reaction to be so strong. In the face of such a serious old woman, Tao Zi was really in a hurry: "aunt, don''t get excited first. Listen to me first."


    "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    "You misunderstood. The person I said was not me, but my friend. She was with your son."


    Aunt Lu sneered: "hum, words are groundless. Everything needs evidence. Where''s the evidence?"


    Tao Zi also sneered with her: "want evidence? Well, you go with me."


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Zi called sangeya and entrusted her to take care of Yang Jiao in the hospital. She and aunt Lu came to bijinhua community all the way.


    I took the elevator to the 21st floor and came to the door of room 2104. Tao Zi reached out and rang the doorbell.


    Aunt Lu always didn''t want to believe that her son would be so shameless. She said it to Tao Zi with a gloomy face and ignored Tao Zi.


    But then, at the moment when Shangguan Tong hit the door, the expression on Aunt Lu''s face changed instantly. Those eyes lit up like stars, and even the pupils narrowed all at once.


    She seemed to see a lost treasure. Her expression was full of surprises and her voice trembled. She shouted to Shangguan Tong, "Xinyu, is Xinyu really you? God, I''m not dreaming?"


    Xinyu, who is Xinyu?


    Tao Zi and Shangguan Tong were stunned by Aunt Lu''s endless words.


    "Aunt Lu, you, you recognize the wrong person?"


    Seeing that Aunt Lu was about to give shangguantong a hug, Tao Zi quickly stopped between them.


    She was afraid that Aunt Lu would do something she shouldn''t do to shangguantong, and shangguantong couldn''t stand much trouble until she had a child.


    She held aunt Lu trembling and said, "aunt Lu, would you please wake up? She''s really not a new rain. I told you, Shangguan Tong."


    After hearing Tao Zi''s words, aunt Lu finally came back to her senses. She subconsciously stepped back, blushed her eyes and muttered, "yes, my Xinyu has long died. My baby granddaughter has long been gone. How can she appear in front of me? It must be an illusion, an illusion..."


    The old lady became more and more excited. At the moment she closed her eyes, the two tears slowly crossed the wrinkles and ran down her face.


    Tao Zi still couldn''t figure out the situation. She held aunt Lu in a trance and asked anxiously, "aunt, don''t cry, you, what''s the matter with you?"


    Aunt Lu wiped her tears, waved her hands and sighed, "I''m sorry, I lost my manners."


    She carefully looked at the ignorant Shangguan Tong on her face, tried to squeeze out a smile, and gently asked, "you are what Miss Tao said about Shangguan Tong?"


    Shangguan Tong nodded: "ah, right."


    Shangguantong turned his eyes to Tao Zi again. That meant asking, who is the old lady?


    "This..." Tao Zi wanted to stop talking. Afraid of inconvenient talking at the door, she said to Aunt Lu, "let''s go in and talk."


    Shangguantong leaned over. Tao Zi took aunt Lu into the living room and said to shangguantong, "what are you waiting for? Hurry to pour tea."


    It happened that at this time, the little smelly treasure in the room cried again. Aunt Lu just sat on the sofa and stood up again. Like that room, she poked her head and said to Shangguan Tong, "you''re busy with the children first. Leave me alone."


    Shangguan Tong was at a loss. Tao zichong waved to her: "don''t be stunned. Go."


    Shangguantong hurried into the room. Tao Zi saw that she closed the door. Then she said to Aunt Lu: "the child was born by a tong and the scum. When Li Bureau saved her, a Tong was pregnant for seven or eight months. It was impossible to be an abortion. She had to be born."


    "Oh, this girl is pathetic enough, and that child is even more pathetic." aunt Lu still stared at the door, shaking her head and sighing.


    Tao Zi wanted to pour tea for Aunt Lu, but she didn''t know where the tea set was. She had to take a bottle of beverage from the refrigerator and put it in front of aunt Lu: "aunt Lu, don''t stand, sit down."


    Aunt Lu reacted from her stupidity, took back her eyes, smiled and nodded to Tao Zi: "Oh, sit down."


    Tao Zi''s reaction to Aunt Lu was really a little unexpected.


    Originally, Tao Zi thought that letting the empress mother come out could easily break up Shangguan Tong and Li Bureau.


    But I didn''t expect that Aunt Lu hasn''t been angry since she saw shangguantong. Instead, she looks like shangguantong''s daughter-in-law and likes her very much.


    Isn''t this self defeating?


    Tao Zi felt it necessary to say to Aunt Lu. She cleared her throat and said with a positive face: "Aunt Lu, you saw shangguantong just now. Is she about the same age as me? And your son? He is about to throw 40 people and run 50 people. He is almost becoming shangguantong''s father. How can he have such an unreasonable desire for shangguantong? This is outrageous, don''t you think?"


    Aunt Lu was still staring at the door closed when shangguantong went in. She was stunned, as if she didn''t hear what Tao Zi said to her at all.


    Tao Zi was a little anxious, and her words became more and more ugly: "aunt Lu, as an elder, you must be more measured and independent than our young people. You must not be selfish.


    "Yes, shangguantong wants to be with your son, but she''s stupid. She doesn''t plan for her future at all. She''s betting her life!


    "I''m her good sister. I can''t just watch her and ruin myself.


    "Say I''m nosy or I''m making trouble. Anyway, I''ll take care of it.


    "I also hope you, aunt Lu, can be fair and don''t let your son do so much."


    When Tao Zi said this, Shangguan Tong was listening to Tao Zi in the door. Before Tao Zi''s voice fell to the ground, she came out with her child in her arms, stood in front of aunt Lu and said with a red face:


    "Aunt, don''t listen to her nonsense. I want to be with your son. No matter what will happen in the future, I love him and I will always be with him!"


    "Shangguantong! You''re out of your mind?" Tao Ziqi''s teeth were itching. She really wanted to open the elm head, but she raised her hand and hesitated, so she had to pat it on the tea table.


    With a bang, the whole room suddenly quieted down. Even the little smelly treasure in Shangguan Tong''s arms stopped arguing. It seemed that he was frightened by the sound made by Tao Zi.


    After a while, aunt Lu, who had been watching shangguantong, slowly turned her head, fixed her eyes on Tao Zi''s face and asked faintly, "Miss Tao, do you think my son is not worthy of her?"


    Hearing her tone, Tao Zi''s heart suddenly became cool. It seems that she is really self defeating.


    Tao Zi found herself too naive. She thought aunt Lu would stand in the perspective of shangguantong and think for shangguantong.


    But she is still Li Jie''s mother after all. As a mother, she naturally has to stand in the position of her son.


    I''m afraid it''s impossible for any mother to beat mandarin ducks casually when she sees that her son has such a young, beautiful, gentle and amiable daughter-in-law?


    However, Tao Zi should stand firm no matter what. She looked directly into each other''s eyes and nodded seriously:


    "Yes, I don''t think your son is worthy!"


    "Then tell me, why is he unworthy?"


    "First of all, the gap between his age and shangguantong is too big. Shangguantong won''t be happy with him."


    "Just because of age?"


    "No, and I don''t think Li Ju is sincere about shangguantong. So far, he hasn''t brought shangguantong back to his home and didn''t let shangguantong see you. In fact, he just takes shangguantong as her plaything!"


    Before Tao Zi finished saying this, the door of another room suddenly opened. The man who came out unsteadily was Li Ju. He blushed and said in a dumb voice, "Mom, it''s not what she thought. I didn''t want to treat ah Tong that way!"


    Seeing Li Jie, aunt Lu was surprised. She stood up and looked at her son. After a while, she asked Li Jie, "tell me, why don''t you bring her to see me?"


    "I, I''m afraid you don''t agree." Li Jie lowered his head and said hesitantly.


    Aunt Lu smiled calmly: "you are so old, and I am too old. Do you still need to ask me about anything?"


    "You, what do you mean?" Li Jie really didn''t understand the situation and asked carefully.


    Aunt Lu smiled but didn''t answer. She turned her head and said to Tao Zi, "Miss Tao, I know you are kind-hearted and think of others in everything.


    "But sometimes, you think too rigid. Your initial intention is good, but you may not be able to achieve good things.


    "It''s right that you think of your sister all your life, but people are happy with each other. Why do you bother?"


    After hearing this, Tao Zi was so angry that she blackened in front of her eyes. Why is the old lady like this? Isn''t it too biased?


    "Aunt Lu, I didn''t expect you to be such a person!"

 Chapter 229

    Aunt Lu didn''t care about this at all. She stood up with a smile, went to shangguantong, hugged the little smelly treasure in her arms, teased her with her mouth, turned her back to Tao Zi and said, "I don''t care how you evaluate me. Anyway, I have recognized my daughter-in-law and my good little granddaughter."


    At this point, she turned back and said, "this is our family business. You are an outsider. Please don''t interfere any more."


    Tao Zi was so angry that her tears were about to come out. She looked at Aunt Lu, stared at Shangguan Tong and asked, "I''m an outsider now, right?"


    Shangguantong was afraid of Tao Zi''s anger. He took a step closer and said at a loss: "ah Zi, I''m sorry, I know..."


    "You know a fart!" Tao Zi yelled at her angrily, "you''re a two hundred and fifty, big fool! You''ve suffered a loss. You''re not enough. You have to do it again! Do you think you''re mentally disabled!"


    Shangguan Tong was scolded and shrunk into a ball. His eyes were covered with a layer of water mist. He hesitated and stretched out his hand to Tao Zi: "ah Zi, I''m sorry, I''m so sorry..."


    Tao Zi shook off her hand and said angrily, "you don''t have to say sorry to me. It''s your own business. You didn''t apologize to me, and it has nothing to do with me. Anyway, I don''t care about you in the future. I''m a pig again. I''ll be killed by a car when I go out!"


    After that, Tao Ziqi turned around and walked out of the house like the wind. The sound of the door slamming was deafening and the echo was endless.


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Zi was really angry. She felt like a volcano about to erupt, smoking, and the red magma seemed to be about to gush out.


    Fortunately, sangeya and Yang Jiao were not with her, otherwise both of them would have to be her breathers.


    Tao Zi returned to the studio and shut herself in the room. Listening to the roar of the electric drill downstairs, she felt like a mess. With the sound of the electric drill, it became more and more chaotic.


    It was completely dark, but she couldn''t sleep until the night shift of the decoration company ended and the studio finally recovered calm. She was barely calm.


    Think about what happened before. Tao Zi couldn''t help smiling bitterly at the background light above her head. It''s unclear whether the emperor is in a hurry or the eunuch is in a hurry?


    To put it bluntly, she is not shangguantong. Why does she care so much?


    At the thought of this, Tao Zi''s state of mind was relaxed. She simply put the quilt over her head and let herself have a good sleep.


    This sleep was really long enough. It was not until there was another roar of hammer hitting the wall that Tao Zi woke up from her sleep.


    Seeing that it was almost ten o''clock, Tao Zi lazily lifted the quilt and shook her messy hair. Finally, she felt a little sober and picked up the mobile phone on the bedside table.


    Originally, she wanted to call sangeya and ask her what happened to Yang Jiao.


    She was afraid of Yang Jiao''s old tricks and ran away secretly. In case of any danger, she really couldn''t explain to Yang Jiao''s mother.


    To her surprise, there were five or six strange phone numbers on her mobile phone, almost all of them at three or four o''clock in the morning.


    Who will call her at this time? What happened to Yicheng?


    It can''t be true?


    Ding Tang has a brilliant hand and great energy. Liu Jun is old and prudent. He is careful in everything and walks on thin ice. Shi Chaoqun and Liu HONGNA are loyal to the company, work hard and be cautious.


    These people alone can support the whole company and let Tao Zi put a hundred hearts into it.


    Especially in this situation, the company is unlikely to have any emergencies.


    But this strange phone call, repeated so many times, came again at this time. What''s the reason?


    Tao Zi curiously clicked on the callback. When she got through, the person who answered the phone over there was sangeya.


    "How could it be you? What happened to Yang Jiao?"


    Tao Zi''s nerves suddenly tightened. Sangeya called her with someone else''s mobile phone, and it was still in the early morning. It must have happened a lot. Yang Jiao could not grease the soles of her feet again.


    But unexpectedly, sangeya was quite calm: "don''t worry, Yang Jiao is fine. She is fine. She has been lying on the hospital bed honestly and didn''t dare to get up any moths."


    After hearing what she said, Tao Zi''s heart was relieved: "what''s the matter? You use this cell phone and call me in the middle of the night?"


    "Who called you with this cell phone?" sangya smiled very happily: "you don''t ask and understand, just guess."


    "What the hell''s going on? Don''t you give me a pass?"


    "Do you know whose cell phone this is?"


    "Whose?"


    "Lv Rong''s."


    "Why, it''s hers?"


    "Yes," sangya said, "we can''t get in touch with her recently. It turned out that she was imprisoned by her mother and her mobile phone was confiscated.


    "Later, her mother introduced her to a boyfriend, the child of her mother''s colleague.


    "In order to regain her freedom, LV Rong promised her mother for a while. She went out with the boy for some time. Until her mother relaxed her vigilance, she drove your car from her hometown to Dongyang in the middle of the night.


    "She came to the studio first in the middle of the night, but we were not there. The security guard at the door didn''t know her and didn''t open the door for her. She had to call us. She couldn''t get through to you and Guan Tong, so she called me.


    "I was in the hospital with Yang Jiao, so I sent her the address, and she went directly to the hospital.


    "Now she is sleeping soundly in the hospital nursing bed. Ah Zi, would you like to come and see her?"


    After listening to sangeya''s story, Tao Zi was also excited: "of course I''ll go there. I''ll get up after you wait for me. It''ll take an hour."


    "Just get up?" sangya muttered, "what a lazy fellow!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Zi straightened herself out and had a simple breakfast. Then she drove straight to the hospital.


    Today''s weather is good. Maybe it''s spring. It gives people a feeling of prosperity everywhere.


    The sky was blue without a cloud. The sun shone on the earth and reflected on the glass walls of those high-rise buildings, making the city look gorgeous and bright as if it had been coated with a layer of gold.


    Tao Zi was also infected by such good weather. She turned on the car stereo, and there was an old song she had recorded. The sound of the music complemented the scenery outside. It was so gorgeous and beautiful that she couldn''t help humming gently.


    When the car reached Guangrong East Road, she suddenly found that there was a car in front of her, which looked very familiar.


    It''s a very conspicuous extended Rolls Royce. Looking at the license plate behind it, it''s right. It''s Liang Yi''s car.


    Why is he here?


    Tao Zi subconsciously slowed down the speed, and his heart jumped happily.


    She knew that he was waiting for the cliff like her now.


    Once the cliff comes, everything should be integrated and started again.


    The whole business world should also change. Those greedy guys will deserve it and lose.


    Of course, he and she don''t have to dodge like this. They don''t even dare to make a phone call.


    Now, less than a week from the cliff, the stock market is still rising at an unstoppable rate, and it is a critical period. Tao Zi knows that we must not act rashly at this time.


    So even if she saw him, she didn''t dare to get too close. She just followed behind his car and imagined his heart beating handsome image.


    Unexpectedly, he went the same way as her. Both cars were bound for the second hospital of Medical University.


    When the Rolls Royce in front drove into the gate of the hospital, Tao Zi hesitated and didn''t know whether to drive in with him.


    She didn''t make up her mind to step on the accelerator until the car behind Tao Zi was impatient and kept whistling behind her car.


    Tao Zi parked his car at the edge of the parking lot, at least thirty or forty meters away from him.


    When Tao Zi got off, he just saw that he had got off and was looking at her across the huge parking lot with dozens of cars.


    He also took a girl with him. Seeing that the girl was wearing a suit, Tao Zi guessed that she should be his secretary.


    It''s just that Tao Zi met the girl for the first time. Once upon a time, in the blue ocean, Tao Zi touched the people around him. Except LAN Qian''s assistant, he only had two close secretaries.


    However, it''s personal. Generally speaking, Liang Yi won''t take them with him.


    Maybe Liang Yi is too self-conscious. He keeps a distance from the girls all the time, as if to prevent them from thinking unnecessarily about him.


    Of course, except LAN Qian.


    Tao Zi still doesn''t understand how LAN Qian is qualified to approach him, and there is nothing between them.


    The reason why Tao Zi pays attention to the female secretary is also for this reason. Liang Yi even takes a girl other than LAN Qian around, which makes Tao Zi feel a little unprecedented.


    Tao Zi saw Liang Yi looking at her motionless in the sun. She couldn''t stand here. Since he was waiting for her, she hesitated and walked over.


    "You won''t come to see Yang Jiao, too?" Tao Zi walked in front of him and couldn''t help blushing and asked without words.


    Liang Yi has a straight customized reddish brown suit, light red shirt and crimson tie. The whole person looks tall and handsome. He is more radiant and eye-catching than the models on the T-stage.


    Standing in front of him, Tao Zi hated that she was in a hurry. She hastily wore a special cartoon monkey suit and stood with him without a bit of harmony.


    He was also looking at her, with a shallow smile on his mouth, and seemed to make a dark evaluation of her dress.


    After watching for a while, he nodded: "yes, I came to see Yang Jiao, too."

 Chapter 230

    It turned out that the night before yesterday, after LAN Qian and Xiao Hong and Xiao Ling were calculated by Yang Jiao''s plot, the three people lost their strength all night, and almost didn''t make a heroic sacrifice on the spot.


    Later, LAN Qian got her mobile phone and called 120 for first aid, which was a small life.


    After the three sisters were rescued, it was yesterday afternoon.


    LAN Qian immediately reported what had happened to Liang Yi. Liang Yi was shocked and was bewildered by what Yang Jiao had done.


    He immediately called Yang Jiao. Only then did he know that this little evil spirit was harmful not only to others, but also to himself. He was hospitalized because of alcoholism.


    Since he knew that Yang Jiao was not missing and his body was ok, Liang Yi was not in a hurry. I happened to be busy around, so I came to see my daughter today.


    After simply explaining the situation, Tao Zi, Liang Yi and the secretary with the strange face crowded into the canned elevator together.


    The two people were shoulder to shoulder, and their fingers gently touched each other. Tao Zi could feel him lapping his fingers on her fingers.


    Obviously, he is transmitting information to her with a four-dimensional code.


    "The secretary next to me is an undercover sent by Chen zhuoran. We try to prevent her when we talk."


    It turned out to be so. No wonder Tao Zi looked at her face.


    It makes her feel a little funny. Why is it a bit like the plot in a spy film?


    Is that Chen zhuoran too much? Also get a spy around Liang Yi. Who does she think is a fool? Can''t you see this routine?


    "Then you didn''t give her a counter plan and make good use of the Secretary sister?" Tao Zi also began to click on his finger with her finger.


    "Don''t bother so much. It will be finished in four days. I''m too lazy to deal with her." Liang Yi replied.


    "Four days? Are you right? How can I count five days?"


    "Four days, that''s right at all. I calculated at least ten times from beginning to end according to the arithmetic Sutra. The cliff is less than a hundred hours from now."


    Tao Zi was surprised. At this time, the elevator door had opened. As she walked out of the elevator, she picked up her mobile phone and stopped paying attention to Liang Yi. She focused on the numbers arranged in the document, and her mood suddenly became nervous.


    The difference between four days and five days is not an hour or so. If she makes a mistake, she will fall off the cliff with several billion debts. She won''t want to turn over again in her life.


    She watched her mobile phone and walked more and more slowly. Liang Yi didn''t wait for her and pushed the door into the ward first.


    After a while, another person came out of the ward. It was LV Rong who had not seen for a long time.


    "What are you doing here?" Lu Rong asked Tao Zi, who was standing in the corridor and looking at her mobile phone.


    After listening to this sentence, Tao Zicai raised her head as if she had been awakened. When she saw the sister in front of her, her eyes lit up as if they had been lit.


    In front of her, LV Rong became haggard, and her cheeks and figure became thinner.


    Her hair is longer than before. It used to be a boy''s head less than half a finger long. Now the tip of her hair has fallen to her ears. She was not ugly, so she had a few more ladies.


    It can be seen that after the baptism of lovelorn, LV Rong and the past have changed. Although the change is not too big, it also amazes Tao Zi.


    Tao Zi looked at her, gradually took the corners of her mouth, opened her arms, and held the sister tightly in her arms.


    "It''s nice of you to come back." Tao Zi hugged her tightly and said hard.


    LV Rong nodded and pushed Tao Zi away: "well, almost. We haven''t experienced life and death. Do we need to be so emotional?"


    Tao Zi rubbed her eyes, smiled and asked, "did you sleep in the hospital last night? Sangya is really interesting. How can I arrange a more comfortable place for you?"


    "It''s not her fault. I''d like to sleep here."


    "How can you sleep here?"


    "Isn''t sangeya and Yang Jiao here? I don''t see them either. I want to talk to them more."


    LV Rong pulled Tao Zi to the opposite bench, sat down and whispered, "I heard sangeya and Yang Jiao say that you and Liang Yi broke up?"


    Tao Zi glanced at the half open ward door opposite. In this case, of course, she couldn''t tell the truth, so she had to nod.


    "What''s the matter? Liang Yi is not a thing. He can''t move. The wind is rain. He''s as small as anything. He should take that seriously. I have to tell him well. Why don''t we trust each other?"


    LV Rong said she was about to get up and interrogate Liang Yi. Tao Zi hurriedly dragged her back: "Rong, do I beg you not to make trouble? He and I are not what you think!"


    "What''s that?"


    "Well... I can''t tell you clearly for a while. I''ll explain to you later."


    LV Rong looked at Tao Zi as if she was anxious. She was no longer busy. She sat back in her chair and said with a bitter smile:


    "You won''t let me meddle in your business, but you''ve been meddling in ah Tong''s business. I heard ah Tong tell me on the phone."


    "She also means to tell you?!" Tao Zi was angry when she heard this: "what did she tell you? Did she just say bad things about me?"


    "Almost," said LV Rong, looking at Tao Zi with a smile, "who let you spoil the good things of others."


    "I''m bad for her. I''m good for her! Now I''m a bad person! What''s this called?"


    "Don''t get excited," Lu Rong shouted angrily when he saw Tao Zi stand up. He quickly pressed her into a chair and said with a smile, "don''t do this first. Let''s break it off calmly. Are you right or is she right?"


    "Can you be calm about this? Your sister has gone astray, and has gone farther and farther. It will be too late if you don''t pull her back!"


    Tao Zi has already figured it out. Just do what Shangguan Tong loves.


    But now LV Rong is back.


    Once upon a time, LV Rong was more nosy than her. The "laws and regulations" between sisters were set by LV Rong.


    Even in the past, Tao Zi had to carry her on their back carefully.


    Because the appearance of LV Rong raised Tao Zi''s hope. Now she felt it necessary to persuade her to work with her and pull the confused shangguantong back from the wrong path.


    However, Tao Zi was greatly disappointed by LV Rong''s performance. After hearing about shangguantong, she was not as excited as she was, let alone as indignant as she was. Instead, she looked at her with her bright eyes and calmly said to her:


    "Tao Zi, I knew this much earlier than you did. Ah Tong didn''t go astray behind my back and sangya, and we didn''t think she was going astray.


    "Yes, Li Ju is older than ah Tong. We don''t deny this. But Li Ju must be at least a gentleman compared with Aiken?


    "Moreover, we all know Li Ju''s love for ah Tong. Ah Tong also regards Li Ju as the only dependence. Why can''t we let lovers become family members?"


    Tao Zi just wanted to explain, and LV Rong hurriedly continued: "Tao Zi, I didn''t say you. Since you followed Liang Yi, your character has changed and become superior. You like to tell others what to do and are used to planning other people''s lives.


    "We''re sisters, that''s right. You''re excellent, that''s right. But you can''t let us all follow your pace because of our relationship and because you''re outstanding?


    "We all have our own feelings and cognition. We are willing to do what we want to do. We don''t want to be dictated by others, and we can''t be another outstanding you..."


    Tao Zi was so angry that she interrupted her words. Her voice changed its tone and said angrily, "what are you talking about? I''m not for her good? Why are you all like this? It''s all my fault?"


    Knowing that she couldn''t change her mind for a while, LV Rong smiled and comforted, "well, don''t be angry. It''s all because you didn''t see or hear anything. Is that all right?"


    While talking, Liang Yi and his secretary walked out of the ward together. Tao Zi became angry and looked straight at Liang Yi.


    Liang Yi gave her an expressionless look and looked straight ahead like a stranger. When passing by her, he deliberately straightened his collar, stretched out four fingers and shook it gently.


    Of course, Tao Zi understood what he meant by this gesture. Her heart clicked again, and her eyes became dignified.


    Everything has a priority. Don''t worry about Shangguan Tong. Now she only has four or five days. Once she makes a mistake, she can only jump off a building.


    After seeing Liang Yi off, Tao Zi suddenly stood up and said to LV Rong hurriedly, "well, I see. What does she love? I don''t have time to talk to her now. In this way, I have something to do immediately. You stay here with sangeya and Yang Jiao first. I have to go first."


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" Lv Rong wanted to continue to talk to her. She was surprised to see that she suddenly changed this attitude again.


    "Well, I can''t tell you about it for a while." Tao Zi picked up her bag, waved to LV Rong and said, "I''ll go first. I''ll talk to you when I''m free."


    Tao Zi hurried out of the hospital and saw Liang Yi''s Rolls Royce slowly drive out of the parking lot. Tao Zi''s heart seemed to be emptied and gradually disappeared.


    She got into her pink car, but she didn''t feel the urgency she had just felt. She just felt helpless. Seeing that the war was imminent, she could only command by herself. Unexpectedly, there was no one to help her.


    But who can she find? It''s a top secret. Except Liang Yi, she doesn''t dare to say anything, otherwise she may fall short of success. Therefore, no matter how much pressure, she can only stand by herself.


    Sitting in the luxurious Rolls Royce, Tao Zi picked up her mobile phone again, looked at the data on it, searched them one by one, and kept that question in her mind:


    Four days?


    Or five days?

 Chapter 231

    Tao Zi moved her family to the house in bijinhua community. In order not to be disturbed by others, she didn''t say anything about it.


    And she also told Feng Qing that she could handle the affairs of the studio at her own discretion. No matter what happened, she didn''t have to call her and was not allowed to call her.


    Feng Qing seldom sees Tao Zi so serious. She guesses that there must be something difficult to solve over there.


    Feng Qing didn''t say anything when she saw Tao Zi, and she couldn''t ask. She just said on the phone:


    "Well, if anything happens, remember to control your mood first. Recently, you have a bad temper and are too willful. It''s easy to bad food."


    After hearing this, Tao Zi just smiled faintly.


    Feng Qing knows that it''s useless to say more. If she doesn''t do well, she will upset president Tao. She can''t afford to go around. She added: "well, you''re busy. I won''t talk nonsense. Take care of myself."


    After hanging up his cell phone, Tao Zi sat in front of the computer like an old monk, staring at the data on the computer.


    Gradually, the finger of her left hand began to move. First, it trembled slightly like a spasm, then the speed accelerated bit by bit, and then it was just like a ghost. The finger kept clicking on the table for a moment, so fast that she couldn''t tell the number.


    The third time, the result is still that.


    Tao Zi''s eyes were full of red blood. They had been dry as fish lying in the desert. But she still didn''t want to blink and looked at the computer screen as if she had been frozen.


    How?


    How is that possible?


    Five days, not four!


    Does it mean that Liang Yi is cheating with her? Let her leave the battlefield first and give Zhu Dashan a way back?


    But it doesn''t seem possible, does it?


    Zhu Dashan''s hands are the original shares. If he wants to sell, he must go through several procedures. In only one day, he can''t do it so easily.


    Is Liang Yi wrong?


    It seems impossible.


    Tao Zitai knows Liang Yi. He is a business genius and a math prodigy.


    He is ten times more sensitive to numbers than she is.


    Moreover, he was meticulous and cautious about his work, and he simply made such a big mistake.


    A whole day, not an hour, not a minute. That was a whole day! No matter how careless he is, he can''t have such a big error.


    Am I wrong?


    Tao Zi recalculated again and made the same result.


    This made her more and more tangled. Whose route should she follow, his or her own?


    Finally, Tao Zi closed her eyes. She found that her eyes hurt like a needle, and her brain was confused, like being stirred into a ball of paste.


    In front of the computer desk, she sat like sleeping. I don''t know how long, she gradually smoothed her mind.


    This matter must not be careless. One move is wrong and everyone loses. Moreover, the loser is not a bit. Maybe he has lost his whole life.


    Even if Liang Yi miscalculated, it was much better than her miscalculation. She just earned a little less, but she avoided the risk and would not fall into her own trap.


    Be careful.


    When Tao Zi opened her eyes again, it was already the early morning of the next day. Her whole body seemed to freeze. She grinned and endured the pain of her nerves, and finally let herself barely move.


    She was too lazy to turn off the computer. She stood up trembling with her hand on the back of the chair. After just two steps, she plunged into the bed.


    Now that she has made up her mind, she doesn''t have too many worries. She''d better have a sweet sleep first.


    In the afternoon, Tao Zi woke up hungry. She opened her eyes hazily, looked at the sunshine from the curtains, and was stunned for a while. Finally, she forced herself to wake up completely.


    First, I took a bath to make myself dry. Then I changed my clothes and was ready to go downstairs to fill my stomach.


    Just out of the door, I saw that the door of the opposite room was also opened. It was aunt Lu and Li Ju who came out, and behind their mother and son was Shangguan Tong holding the child.


    Tao Zi can''t go back when they meet on a narrow road. She looked at each other and was embarrassed. She first smiled and asked, "where are you going?"


    Aunt Lu was much calmer than her son and daughter-in-law. She came over and said, "we''re going."


    "Leaving?" Tao Zi found that in addition to shangguantong holding the child, aunt Lu and Li Ju were carrying big bags and small packages. In particular, Li Ju, with a mountaineering bag on his back and a trolley case in one hand, thought he was going on a long trip.


    "Where are you going?" Tao Zi asked.


    When Li Ju was about to speak, aunt Lu grabbed her and said, "Mr. Tao, I know you are good to ah Tong. In order to make her happy, you got her such a house.


    "But now ah Tong is from our Li family. Our family is not a place where we don''t live. I think we''d better not bother you any more, so I want to take her home."


    Tao Zi immediately changed her face when she heard her say this: "aunt Lu, how can you do this? Have you asked for my advice? What do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting, my daughter-in-law. Of course I''ll take it away. Do you need to ask your opinion on this kind of thing?" aunt Lu smiled and pressed the elevator button.


    Tao Zi was right to listen to what she said, but she couldn''t cross the barrier in her heart. Seeing the elevator door open, she also squeezed in.


    "Aunt Lu, listen to me. I''m not going to intervene in ah Tong''s affairs, but can you not take her away?"


    The space in the elevator is too small, which makes several people feel a little cramped.


    "Why?"


    "Because she is my sister."


    Tao Zi and aunt Lu stood close at hand, looked directly into her eyes and said, "although I can''t control her choice, I don''t want her to suffer any more. She lives closer to us. At least we can know whether she is doing well, don''t you think so?"


    "You mean she will suffer when she is with my mother-in-law?"


    "I don''t rule out this possibility!"


    Tao Zi looked at the weak Shangguan Tong and was really worried about her.


    The other party was so anxious that he blushed and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    Tao Zi looked back at Aunt Lu and said seriously:


    "Ah Tong has never been a daughter-in-law. She is stupid and stupid. She does things fluidly, can''t speak, and can''t be liked. It''s OK at the beginning. For a long time, I''m afraid she will have some friction with your old man. You''re so old, you won''t let her?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the elevator stopped and they came to the underground parking lot together.


    Aunt Lu put her bag in Li Ju''s car and said to Li Ju and Shangguan Tong, "you go first and I''ll talk to President Tao again."


    Li Ju''s cold hasn''t recovered yet. He looks a little depressed, but he has to speak again at this time. He stands next to the car and says to Aunt Lu with a sad face: "Mom, don''t pay attention to her, your heart is bad..."


    Aunt Lu smiled and interrupted him, "don''t worry. I''m not arguing with her."


    Shangguan Tong looked at Tao Zi, who was reluctant to let go, and began to wipe his tears: "ah Zi, please, don''t torture me again, will you?"


    Although there is an aunt Lu between Tao Zi and shangguantong, shangguantong''s words still make Tao Zi really hear them and make her almost spit blood:


    "Ah Tong, will you speak with a conscience? Am I torturing you? I''m doing it for you. You can''t see how good you are?"


    Aunt Lu turned around and said to Tao Zi, who was so angry that her face was green, "well, Mr. Tao, I want to talk to you alone now. Where is your car? Do you mind taking me as an old woman?"


    Tao Ziqiang took aunt Lu to her pink Rolls Royce and opened the door for her first. Then he turned from the front of the car and opened the door himself.


    When both of them were sitting in the car, Tao Zi finally calmed down and said to Aunt Lu, "I haven''t eaten yet. What do you like to eat, aunt? I just invited you."


    "Well, good." aunt Lu still smiled: "I seldom eat out and I''m not very familiar with the things in the hotel. Otherwise, you choose. I''ll eat whatever you eat and try to be light."


    Rolls Royce followed the Toyota SUV in front of Li Bureau and went out of the underground parking lot one after another.


    Tao Zi happened to see a porridge shop not far ahead, so she stopped there.


    Toyota in front seemed to have been paying attention to Rolls Royce behind. When the other party stopped, the car slowed down slowly.


    Aunt Lu was so old and her eyesight was really good that she got out of the car. At a glance, she saw the Toyota sliding slowly. She couldn''t help smiling and waving at the car, indicating that they should go quickly and leave her alone.


    When the car finally accelerated and merged into the CHEHE River, aunt Lu and Tao Zi walked into the porridge shop one after another.


    The waiter arranged them to a window position. Tao Zi asked for two special porridge and two side dishes.


    After the waiter brought the porridge and side dishes to the table, the hungry chest was pasted with Tao Zi on the back. He didn''t care about any etiquette. He snored and ate haisai for a while.


    Tao Zi''s move frightened aunt Lu: regardless of good or bad, is this a girl in the city? And living in such a good house and driving such a valuable luxury car, how can you eat like a starving ghost, regardless of your image?


    "... Mr. Tao, hey, I said, girl, can we not eat like this?"


    Aunt Lu felt that she was too shameful. She quickly leaned up and said in a low voice, "be careful not to choke..."


    Mainly, she was afraid of people reading jokes. Now the customers sitting next to her couldn''t care about eating their own food. They all focused on Tao Zi and looked at the girl who didn''t want to eat curiously.


    Tao Zi didn''t care about that. She drank a bowl of porridge like a whirlwind, and then ate one of the dishes until only the bottom of the plate was left. Only then did she feel more than enough. While drinking fruit juice, she burped and talked to Aunt Lu:


    "Aunt, don''t you want to talk to me? Go ahead."


    Seeing that Tao Zi was not choking, aunt Lu finally relieved and looked at each other with a bitter smile: "I... what did I want to say? I forgot when I saw you eating in such a hurry."


    Tao Zi took out a paper towel, wiped her mouth and said, "Shangguan Tong, a tong, you want to tell me that a tong is coming."


    "Yes, Tong!"

 Chapter 232

    "Tao Zi, have you heard Li Jie talk about his past?" aunt Lu looked at Tao Zi and asked.


    "It seems that he mentioned that he was married and then divorced."


    Tao Zigang was a little anxious. Her stomach was a little swollen. She sat in a chair and rubbed her belly with one hand. She asked, "what do you want me to do? Does it matter about ah Tong?"


    "Of course it does."


    Aunt Lu looked dignified and sighed: "he was not only married, but also had children."


    Tao Zi remembered. Li Jie told her that a tong looked like his dead daughter.


    Originally, she wanted to say that she knew this. There was no need to repeat it, but she saw tears in the eyes of the old man in front of her. Just when she reached her mouth, she couldn''t help swallowing it.


    With a spoon in one hand, aunt Lu slowly stirred the preserved egg porridge in the celadon rice, as if telling a distant story, and said in a soothing tone:


    "Our family started from Li Jie''s grandfather''s generation. It is a three-generation single biography. Now there is Li Jie''s son.


    "We spoiled him since childhood. When he grew up, he became particularly capricious.


    "We didn''t want him to be a policeman at first, because it was too dangerous. We had to deal with criminals all day. If we didn''t do it well, we had to kill him.


    "But Li Jie didn''t listen to us at all. Before graduating from high school, he secretly applied for the police school. We couldn''t beat him, so we had to follow his temperament.


    "Later, Li Jie fulfilled his wish and finally put on his police uniform.


    "He doesn''t want to die when he works, and he hates evil like hatred. He can''t change anything at all. He has been a policeman for so many years, which makes those people in the society hate his bones..."


    At this point, aunt Lu seemed to be unable to say any more. She sighed a long time, lowered her head and thought for a while, and then continued:


    "Later, Li Jie got married and had a baby daughter. His father and I liked that baby granddaughter like something. We held it in the palm of our hand from childhood to childhood and never let it go.


    "But who would have thought that the child had been admitted to high school and was about to grow up, but..."


    As she spoke, aunt Lu couldn''t speak any more. She choked and lowered her head. She saw the tears trickling down like broken beads.


    Tao Zi couldn''t see it anymore. She took out two paper towels and held out her hand.


    Aunt Lu covered her eyes with a paper towel, and her whole body trembled as if she had been thrown in the snow.


    At last she was almost crying. She raised her head, reluctantly opened her tears and said hoarsely:


    "Those unscrupulous things not only hurt our family Xiaoyu, but also killed her.


    "Just because of this, Xinyu''s mother divorced Li Jie. Li Jie''s father heard the news and fell ill. He gave up after two years.


    "... my wife called out Xiaoyu''s name before she died... He shouted: Xiaoyu, when will you come back? Grandpa wants you dead. You come back one night to make you your favorite cashew shrimp, buy you beautiful clothes, and the beautiful doll you want from me..."


    Aunt Lu became more and more excited. This time she cried regardless of her image. She cried endlessly, making Tao Zi uncomfortable all over.


    Tao Zi wanted to persuade her, but she didn''t know where to start. When she saw the customers nearby, she took it as the focus again. I don''t know, she was bullying the old lady at that time.


    She had to sit there with her eyes on her nose and heart, rubbing her forehead with one hand, trying not to let others see her embarrassed expression.


    Aunt Lu cried to an end and continued to sob:


    "... the first time I saw Ah Tong, I really thought my light rain came back. She looks so much like her


    "Really, her face, her eyebrows, her voice and her smiling expression are the rebirth of my light rain


    "I just know why Li Jie is desperate to be with her. He regards her as light rain


    "In fact, not only Li Jie, but I also regard ah Tong as a light rain. I also sincerely like this girl... I want to treat her as my own granddaughter..."


    Aunt Lu said, stretched out her hand, held Tao Zi''s hand tightly and said:


    "Tao Zi, I know you are a good child, kind-hearted and responsible. You regard ah Tong as your own sister for fear that she will be wronged with Li Jie, and that Li Jie and I will bully her... Your original intention is good, and ordinary girls will never have such a sense of responsibility as you.


    "... speaking of it, I have to thank you. If it weren''t for you, ah Tong would still be staying in the old mountain ditch. She couldn''t tell how much suffering and crime she would have to suffer


    "You are her life-saving benefactor, not only ah Tong, but also Li Jie and I will remember this kindness for a lifetime


    "Tao Zi, you put a hundred hearts on me. Li Jie and I will treat ah Tong well. Even in the future, ah Tong really doesn''t like Li Jie and doesn''t want to be with him. I will love her sincerely like my own granddaughter!"


    Tao Zi didn''t expect that such an old lady''s hand would be so strong that it hurt her hand.


    She bared her teeth and said, "OK, aunt, I understand. You take ah Tong as your granddaughter. You want to use her to express your sorrow, don''t you?"


    "Yes, yes." aunt Lu nodded again and again.


    "But..." Tao Zi took advantage of the situation to retract her hand and secretly shook it under the table. Finally, the pain disappeared. Then she said:


    "But ah Tong... After all, she is not your real granddaughter. After a long time, her shortcomings must be exposed. Can you guarantee that she will always like her like her own grandmother?"


    "I will, I promise," aunt Lu said solemnly.


    Now that people have said so, Tao Zi has to laugh:


    "Speaking of it, I''m also an outsider. Yesterday, people also said that I had nothing to do. I''d like to be a Fahai and a mandarin duck. Now I also want to understand that ah Tong and Li Ju are what you love and I want. Why should I put such a lever in the middle?"


    Aunt Lu received her tears, nodded excitedly and said, "yes, it''s great that you can think so, great."


    "But..." Tao Zi''s conversation turned and made aunt Lu nervous again.


    "And... What?" she asked carefully.


    Tao Zi said, "I''ve written a Tong''s name on the house of bijinhua. After all, it''s her mother''s dowry? If you don''t want this house, you''ll look down on me."


    "Oh, of course."


    Aunt Lu smiled happily:


    "Ah Tong has such a rich family as you. We are also happy for her. As for that house, as long as ah Tong wants it, we won''t say anything."


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Zi came to Li Jie''s house with aunt Lu like a leader''s inspection.


    Seeing that the Li family also lives in a high-end community, the house is much larger than the one where ah Tong lives. There are seven or eight rooms up and down, but the decoration is a little out of date, but it is absolutely clean and spotless.


    Aunt Lu led Tao Zi and shangguantong to the door of a room upstairs, took out a key and opened the dusty door.


    "I haven''t opened this room for nearly five years."


    Aunt Lu fumbled to turn on the light, and the room gradually lit up. Aunt Lu went to open the curtains and said with tears: "but today, I finally have the courage to come in. Because our light rain has gone home..."


    She came over, pulled Shangguan Tong, who was standing in a daze at the door, pointed to the room and said, "ah Tong, look, this is the room you used to live in."


    Not only shangguantong, but also Tao Zi was stunned to see the large and small photos hanging on the wall.


    The whole wall is full of "shangguantong". Although the girl in the photo is much more immature than shangguantong, the eyebrows, smiles and temperament are really a replica of shangguantong, almost without any difference.


    Shangguan Tong looked at the "himself" in the photo, like being cursed, and approached the photos.


    Stunned for a while, she reached out and gently brushed the dust off the photo, looking at each other with the bright eyed girl in the photo.


    The girl looked at her and smiled so sweet and innocent, like a brilliant rose, blooming silently in the long lost spring.


    "She... Looks so beautiful." Shangguan Tong said softly.


    Aunt Lu stood beside her, smiled with tears and said, "you are as beautiful as her. You look so alike. You are almost alone."


    "No, I can''t compare with her," shangguantong shook his head. "I''m not as cute as her. When I was her age, no one loved me at all."


    She choked and said, "at that time, my parents divorced and had their own new home. None of them wanted me. I know it''s all because I''m not good and I''m not worth their love..."


    "What are you talking about?" Tao Zi came and grabbed her shoulder and helped her wipe the tears on her face: "it''s not that you don''t deserve their love, it''s that they don''t know how to love you well."


    "Well, Tao Zi is right. They don''t know how to love you."


    Aunt Lu also came over and put her face on shangguantong''s face. She said softly and gently, "in the future, mom will love you well and never let you suffer any injustice."


    While she was talking, there was a sudden knock on the door downstairs, which woke up the little smelly treasure who had just fallen asleep. The child''s cry made shangguantong smell back from her imagination. She hurried out of the room and hurried downstairs.


    Tao Zi and aunt Lu also walked down together. They were very curious about who was knocking at the door in such a hurry.


    At this time, Li Jie had walked to the door. Before he completely opened the door, a woman rushed in from the outside.


    After the woman came in, she seemed to be looking for something. Looking around, she bumped all the tea sets and chairs in front of her, and muttered like losing her heart: "where''s the light rain? Where''s my light rain?"


    Li Jie and aunt Lu saw the woman, and the expressions on their faces changed in different ways.


    Aunt Lu frowned and muttered, "why is she here?"


    Li Jie simply stood in front of the woman and scolded with a black face, "Yu Xin, what are you doing?"


    "What do you say I do?" the woman''s voice was louder than Li Jie''s and screamed loudly: "I want to see my light rain!"


    At this time, Shangguan Tong coaxed xiaosmelly treasure to sleep again for fear that others would wake her up. This time, he closed the door and walked out of the room with light hands and feet.


    But she never thought that when Shangguan Tong just walked out of the room, the woman rushed over like a gust of wind, held her tightly in her arms and cried, "Xiaoyu, my Xiaoyu, I finally see you again..."

 Chapter 233

    In the past two days, aunt Lu met shangguantong. The whole person was so excited that she didn''t know what to do. She took a picture of shangguantong with her mobile phone, and then posted all those photos to her circle of friends to share with those old friends.


    There is a man who has been ambushing in aunt Lu''s circle of friends. This person is Li Jie''s ex-wife and aunt Lu''s former daughter-in-law - Yu Xin.


    When Yu Xin first saw those photos, she really suspected that her eyes were hallucinating.


    Her daughter has been dead for several years. Moreover, she saw her daughter''s body sent to the incinerator and put her daughter''s ashes into the urn by herself.


    But how can the daughter who has turned gray stand next to her grandmother and smile vividly at the camera?


    Is it true that her daughter was reborn?


    Aunt Lu only released photos, and there was no description under the photos. Of course, Yu Xin didn''t understand the situation. Only then did she come to the Li family to find her long lost daughter.


    At this moment, Yu Xin held shangguantong tightly and said nothing. The wanton torrential tears made shangguantong''s face, neck and collar wet.


    Besides, Yu Xin kissed shangguantong''s cheek while crying, which made shangguantong''s hair stand on end and goose bumps fell all over ground.


    Li Jie looked too outrageous. He was just about to go forward and pull his ex-wife apart. Aunt Lu grabbed his arm behind him, wiped his tears and said, "OK, let Yu Xin cry for a while."


    Yu Xin cried and said, "baby, you miss your mother."


    Tao Zi guessed the identity of this woman no matter how stupid she was.


    The age of Yu Xin and Li Jie in front of her seems to be almost 50. Perhaps because she has experienced the disaster of losing her son, her face looks much older than her actual age.


    However, Yu Xin is not ugly. Her facial features are almost a replica of shangguantong.


    Especially those eyes, as like Shangguan Tong, as like as two peas, with exquisite eyelids and long eyelashes. When you look at people, your eyelashes turn up slightly, covering your eyes like hazy crescent moon.


    Tao Zi looked at the "mother and daughter" embracing each other and couldn''t help shaking her head. How could there be such a coincidence in the world?


    Why does shangguantong look so like Li Xinyu? Is it difficult? Is there any blood relationship between Shangguan Tong and Yu Xin?


    Just thinking of this, Tao Zi was startled by her idea. If so, wouldn''t it be chaos?


    Tao Zi shook her head and quickly shielded the absurd idea.


    Just at this time, Yu Xin also cried to an end. She pulled shangguantong on the sofa and asked with great concern, "Xiaoyu, where have you been these years? How are you doing now? Why don''t you come to see your mother and don''t even call your mother?"


    Shangguantong had long been overwhelmed by the mother and looked at Li Jie for help.


    But Li Jie''s performance is even more at a loss than Shangguan Tong. He doesn''t know how to deal with this situation.


    Yu Xin divorced him not because of emotional problems. The main reason is that the pain of losing a daughter is too great a blow to Yu Xin, so she doesn''t want to see Li Jie''s "Curse" again.


    Now Li Jie just regards this woman as a memory and doesn''t want her to intervene in his life.


    However, Yu Xin came uninvited and, like their mother and son, had to treat shangguantong as Li Xinyu who had long become ashes.


    Li Jie can feel how excited and surprised Yu Xin, as a mother, is in the face of this "reborn" daughter.


    He didn''t know how to make it clear to her that her "reborn daughter" would replace her and become her ex husband''s wife.


    He was afraid that this absurd plot would stimulate her. If she had any mental problems because of this matter, it would be bad.


    Aunt Lu is not as cowardly as him. Originally, Yu Xin was not a member of the Li family for a long time. As an elder of the Li family, aunt Lu needs to explain the whole story to her.


    "Listen to me, Yu Xin." aunt Lu stepped forward, took out some paper towels from the paper towel box of the tea table and handed them to Yu Xin: "this girl, she''s not Xiaoyu. Her name is shangguantong."


    Yu Xin is an adult, highly educated, and like aunt Na, she is a surgeon. With her education and job, of course, she will not believe that there will be rebirth in the world.


    But Shangguan Tong really missed her daughter. Even if Yu Xin didn''t believe it, she forced herself to believe it.


    Now aunt Lu''s words finally woke her up from her big dream. She was stunned for a long time. Then she turned back and looked at Shangguan Tong sitting next to her. She hesitated and asked, "you... Are not light rain?"


    No matter who he is, I''m afraid he doesn''t want to be a substitute for others, so does shangguantong.


    After she found out the identity of the woman in front of her, she had a trace of hostility to her.


    After all, this woman, and the man she was going to entrust with her life, were once a couple. They not only fell in love before, but also entered the palace of marriage and gave birth to a lovely daughter.


    Shangguantong is not a saint. He can be broad-minded enough to serve a husband with another woman.


    So she solemnly said to Yu Xin, "my name is shangguantong. I''m Li Jie''s wife."


    After listening to Shangguan Tong''s words, Tao Zi, who was eating melons, was so angry that he couldn''t help covering his face.


    What''s the brain of this shangguantong? Can''t you see anything now? Don''t you talk to her like that, which is an obvious rhythm to kill people?


    Tao Zi''s worry was not unreasonable. When Yu Xin heard shangguantong''s words, her face was as white as a piece of paper, and it was still a crumpled paper. The deeper and deeper wrinkles were printed on the pale paper, and even the face was gradually distorted.


    Yu Xin trembled her lips and asked, "you said, your name is shangguantong... Are you his wife?"


    When Yu Xin asked this, she didn''t forget to stretch out her finger and point to her ex husband Li Jie standing in front of her.


    Shangguan Tong nodded slowly under Yu Xin''s gaze: "yes, I''m his wife."


    Then, without waiting for everyone to react, Yu Xin jumped on Li Jie like a fire suddenly lit.


    She beat her ex husband and screamed: "you pervert! You married your daughter as a wife. You''re a pervert!"


    Tao Zisheng was afraid that the city gate would catch fire and affect the fish in the pond. He hurried to pull up shangguantong and dodged aside.


    Aunt Lu''s first reaction was to protect her "baby granddaughter". The whole person stopped between shangguantong and the two people: "Yu Xin, stop it!"


    It can be seen that Aunt Lu''s role as a mother-in-law was not in vain. She suddenly became so angry that it was very shocking.


    Yu Xin immediately stopped. The whole portrait was taken away, and in the twinkling of an eye it became decadent and helpless. It was hard to bear the pain.


    She stood there stunned for a moment, brewed a little, and burst out a cry to Aunt Lu: "Mom, he married his daughter!"


    "Wake up, she''s not a light rain!" aunt Lu pushed away Yu Xin who was about to rush over and said positively.


    "But you all regard her as a light rain, otherwise how could she enter the door of Li''s house?"


    Yu Xin asked aunt Lu loudly, "didn''t you say that no woman except me was qualified to be Li Jie''s wife again? Why is she qualified? Isn''t it because she looks like Xiaoyu?"


    "Yes, you''re right, just because she looks like Xiaoyu!" aunt Lu didn''t mind and said seriously, "I''m willing to let Xiaoyu live by my side, even if it''s fake, even if it''s a substitute!"


    Tao Zi listened to their conversation more and more out of spectrum. She gently pulled shangguantong and motioned her to come to the room where xiaosmelly Bao slept with her.


    The whole window of that room was covered by thick curtains. The room was as dark and confused as late at night.


    Shangguan Tong leaned back against the closed door, lowered his head and said nothing.


    Tao Zi stood in front of her, two people close at hand, but she couldn''t see the expression on her face.


    After a long sigh, Tao Zi said, "ah Tong, originally, I don''t want to interfere in your business... I can''t let you follow my train of thought, because I''m just your sister, not your father and mother. I have no right to control your life.


    "But now you can see that they don''t really love you. All the three people outside take you as a substitute for the dead! Including Li Jie! He doesn''t take you as his wife, he just takes you as his dead daughter!


    "Ah Tong, listen to me again. What you have to do is yourself, not Li Xinyu!


    "And that Li Xinyu is dead, she is dead, and you are still alive! You won''t let you die with her, will you?"


    Tao Zi, when you finish talking, there has been a cry from shangguantong.


    In the dark, the cry became more heart piercing, and even Tao Zi''s heart felt a trace of pain.


    "I understand. I understand everything you say." shangguantong said with a jerk, "but I love him. I don''t want to leave him."


    "You''re talking nonsense again. What''s lovely about him, an old man?"


    Tao Zi replied to her attitude two days ago: "it''s just your impulse. It has nothing to do with love!"


    In the dark, shangguantong''s body gradually shortened. Finally, he squatted on the ground and buried his head between his legs: "ah Zi, don''t force me. Let me think about it."


    ¡­¡­


    The three people outside finally became calm. Yu Xin agreed with her former mother-in-law: if they don''t marry the girl into the door, they can''t see light rain every day.


    Although Yu Xin felt heartache, in the end, her mother''s love prevailed, agreed with aunt Lu and acknowledged shangguantong''s position in the Li family.


    As soon as they reached a consensus, the door of the room suddenly opened. Shangguantong held the child and Tao Zi dragged the trolley box behind him to the living room.


    Aunt Lu, Li Jie and Yu Xin all stood up involuntarily when they saw them like this.


    "Tong, what are you doing?" Li Jie asked.


    Tao Zi stood in front of shangguantong and answered for her:


    "She''s leaving here because she doesn''t want to be a substitute!"

 Chapter 234

    Aunt Lu saw that it was Tao Ziqi''s moth again. She glared at Tao Ziqi.


    She was about to reach out and pull shangguantong, but the other party dodged: "aunt, I''m sorry. I think aunt Zi was right. I should think about it. Should I be your granddaughter?"


    Li Jie and Yu Xin also came over. Tao Zi said solemnly, "you''d better get out of the way and don''t push an inch, or I''ll call the police!"


    The Li family can also see that they can''t stop now. They have to flash aside and watch shangguantong and Tao Zi walk to the door.


    At the moment of opening the door, Shangguan Tong turned back, looked at Li Jie reluctantly, and said slightly superfluously, "if... You really love me, don''t take me as a substitute. I think one day, you can prove to me that you love not Li Xinyu, but Shangguan Tong."


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in the car, shangguantong was silent all the time.


    On the contrary, the little smelly treasure was very noisy, babbling and crying endlessly.


    Shangguantong ignored his daughter''s existence and just stared out of the window. His eyes were empty and empty. The whole person seemed to have been taken away.


    Tao Zi was annoyed by the little smelly treasure. She had to coax the children while driving the car. She really couldn''t do it.


    Finally, she arrived at the underground garage of bijinhua community. Tao Zi was surprised to see sangeya and LV Rong, as well as Yang Jiao, who had not been idle, get off the nanny car together.


    It turned out that the doctor agreed to discharge Yang Jiao in the morning. Sangeya completed the discharge procedures for Yang Jiao and called the driver of the studio to ask him to drive the nanny car normally used to pick up Guan Tong to the hospital to pick up Yang Jiao and Miss Yang from the hospital.


    Yang Jiao is like a bird out of the cage now. She doesn''t have any peace of mind.


    In addition, sangeya and LV Rong love her very much, and let her temper.


    As soon as she got out of the hospital, she took her to the mall to buy beautiful clothes and went crazy around the indoor playground. Now I''m finally tired, so I was reluctantly persuaded back by sangeya and LV Rong.


    Tao Zi saw them as if she had seen the Savior. Before the car stopped steadily, she leaned out her head and shouted, "come and help me. I''m tired of that little smelly treasure!"


    LV Rong had not seen the baby''s niece. She came to open the door, took the swaddling little smelly treasure from shangguantong''s hand, and shook it carefully: "Oh, good baby, don''t cry, aunt is holding you, please don''t cry again."


    Sangeya also came over and asked, "isn''t she hungry? Ah Tong, why don''t you feed her?"


    Shangguantong got out of the car, bowed his head and walked to the elevator entrance first. It seemed that he didn''t hear sangeya at all.


    "What''s wrong with her?" sangeya and LV Rong looked at Tao Zi suspiciously.


    Tao Zi sighed and shrugged again. He didn''t know where to start.


    ¡­¡­


    "If so, ah Tong should come back."


    In the evening, Tao Zi described what happened during the day to LV Rong and them.


    LV Rong also changed her previous attitude and agreed with Tao Zi''s idea: "we a tong are not wax dolls, but people with integrity, independence and personality. Why should we use a dead man as a substitute? Their Li family is too much?!"


    Yang Jiao also commented on one side: "what my godmother said is right. What''s cute about that old man? Sister Tong really is. She takes the bait when she gives some sweets. She doesn''t know what love is."


    Tao Zi patted her on the back of the head angrily and scolded, "little boy, it''s like how you know love? While playing, adults talk, how can you interrupt?!"


    "Who says I don''t understand love?" Yang Jiao said shamelessly, "everyone in our family has had a cup of wine with me. Is it better than you?"


    Not to mention that this is very good, Tao Zi was angry when he said: "you''re okay to say that how old people make such a set. Do I have to give you a meal of fried meat with bamboo shoots?"


    With that, Tao Zi grabbed a magazine on the table and smashed it according to Yang Jiao.


    LV Rong quickly stopped Tao Zi: "you can do it. How can you educate your children so much?"


    Sangeya also said, "ah Zi, I didn''t mean you. When you weren''t with Yang Jiao, they were fine and nothing happened. But as soon as you appeared, Yang Jiao began to make trouble.


    "You didn''t think about why!


    "In my opinion, it''s because your education method is wrong. Raise your hand and hit, open your mouth and scold. Yang Jiao is adolescence. Can she have no rebellious psychology?"


    Tao Zi gasped and threw the magazine on the sofa:


    "Aya, what are you talking about? Why is it my fault? Just like you? She is used to everything, spoil her, buy whatever she wants, and take her wherever she wants to play. Of course she has no temper. No one can have a temper?"


    LV Rong and sangeya also know that Tao Zi is telling the truth. Sometimes they are too used to Yang Jiao.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that they are not Yang Jiao''s godmother. Of course, they don''t have Tao Zi''s sense of responsibility.


    In order to ease the atmosphere, sangeya hurriedly rounded the stage and said, "well, well, we''re talking about ah Tong. Why did we turn to Yang Jiao? You''re off the subject."


    LV Rong took Yang Jiao in her arms, wrinkled her nose and winked at her, indicating that she would stop talking and annoy her godmother later. She had to give her loose skin and meat again.


    But Yang Jiao didn''t listen to this. She had to express her opinion and said to Tao Zi, "in my opinion, just introduce a handsome man to sister Tong. Someone like sister tong can fall in love with others as long as they treat her better. Before long, she will certainly forget the one surnamed Li."


    Tao Zi was still angry with this little fart child, but when she said this, she felt that it was still reasonable, so she didn''t attack again.


    She looked at sangeya and LV Rong and asked, "do you think this method is feasible?"


    LV Rong hesitated and said, "I think... It''s OK."


    Then she looked at sangya again and wanted to hear her opinion.


    Sangeya has also been deeply involved in the pain of lovelorn recently. She also wants to find a handsome man and try to forget the person who hurt her. Unfortunately, it doesn''t seem to work at all.


    However, Tao Zi asked so, and she had to respond casually: "why don''t we try, what if we can?"


    Tao Zi thought for a while, then shook her head and said, "yes, but where can I find such a handsome man?"


    Yang Jiao couldn''t wait to interrupt: "don''t fuck mom, I''ll help you find it. I''m good at this kind of thing."


    "Go away!" Tao Zi was so angry that he wanted to beat her again: "little boy, you''re good at finding the right image for a blind date? You can say it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the cliff period of the stock market is coming, this matter is more important than anything. Tao Zi certainly dare not delay.


    From that to seven o''clock the next morning, she got up early. After breakfast, she immediately began to pack up and prepare to go to Yicheng with LV Rong.


    LV Rong heard that Tao Zi wanted to take her back to the sad place. Of course, a hundred didn''t want to: "you have to go back by yourself. I won''t go with you."


    Seeing LV Rong''s awkward appearance, Tao Zi stopped her and said, "Rong, I''ll avenge you this time. If you''re not present, it''s boring."


    "What revenge? I don''t want to have revenge with anyone?" Lv Rong broke free Tao Zi''s hand: "don''t bother. Even if you really avenge me, I won''t thank you."


    "Who thanked you?"


    It turned out that LV Rong was still so ignorant. Tao Zi felt angry when she saw her and blocked the door again: "I did this to let the Zhu family see the essence of Zhou Xinran and let Zhu Yuan return to you..."


    "Thank you, ah Zi. You really don''t have to do this. Because now, I don''t like him anymore!"


    "Why? Didn''t you love him to death before? Why don''t you like it now?"


    "Men are not good things!" Lv Rong stepped back and said, "I thought he was different from other men, but he still let me down.


    "So that person is really not worth my love, let alone your futile efforts to help me."


    Tao Zi didn''t expect LV Rong to say so. She looked at her eyes carefully. After a long time, she asked, "are you sure you''re not angry?"


    "It''s been so long. Is it still worth talking about him?" Lv Rong smiled carelessly.


    "Well, since you say so, I''ll go back by myself and you''ll accompany ah Tong at home."


    ¡­¡­


    After finishing everything, Tao Zi called Sha Dalun again and asked him if he could accompany her on a business trip.


    Tao Zi thought that when she returned to Yicheng this time, it was a hard battle. What accidents would happen if it was not guaranteed.


    Sha Dalun has martial arts skills and is loyal. Taking him is to bring an insurance. If there is a crisis, he can help her escape.


    Sha chaochi, Sha Dalun''s son, was discharged from the hospital at the same time as Yang Jiao yesterday. Today, both father and son have returned to normal, one at work and the other at school. Sha Dalun has nothing to worry about. Of course, he promised Tao Zi without saying a word.


    At ten o''clock, Sha Dalun came to bijinhua community and sat in her pink Rolls Royce with Tao Zi.


    This time, Tao Zi sat in the back seat while Sha Dalun was driving, because Tao Zi wanted to hurry up and study the company report sent by Liu Jun.


    This time, the figures on the computer are very different from the previous two days. Liu Jun can''t change his cautious character. Yesterday, he decided to withdraw one-third of his investment, which made Tao Zi angry.


    Now he Shanda is ready to see Liu Jun withdraw his capital. Although they will not be as flexible as Chaoqun company for a time, they can withdraw half of their investment in two days.


    If so, with Zhu Dashan''s family background, it won''t hurt the muscles and bones at all, and Tao Zi''s plan will be completely in vain.


    "Liu Jun, who let you make your own decisions? Why don''t you ask me in advance when you do this? Is this company yours or mine? What qualifications do you have to do this? Liu Jun, I''ve made it clear to you that you must invest more money within an hour from now! Otherwise I''ll start you!"


    Tao Zi spoke to Liu Jun in this tone for the first time. Liu Jun on the other side of the phone was frightened and changed his voice: "President Tao, this is what Ding Tangtang meant. She calculated several times and said that there must be a big decline in the stock market in the past two days, so..."


    That''s what happened.


    Ding Tang has the bone Sutra in her hand. Even if she knows a little about the Sutra, she can gain a little if she ponders it for a long time.


    Therefore, Tao Zi was not surprised that Ding Tang could calculate the precipice of the stock market.


    Tao Zi was only a little stunned for a while, then roared at her mobile phone: "I don''t care. You must throw all our family assets into me within an hour! Otherwise I won''t finish with you!"

 Chapter 235

    After more than half an hour, the car passed through the whole urban area and came to the toll gate of the highway. The car was waiting in line. Tao Zi''s mobile phone rang again. She picked it up and saw that it was Lu Rong, which surprised her:


    "Why, Rong, what are you doing?"


    "Well." Lv Rong''s voice seemed dignified: "I want to think about it. I''m still going to Yicheng with you."


    "Oh?" Tao Zi was bewildered by her. How could she go back on her word?


    "Rong, you''re going. Didn''t you tell me earlier? I''ve reached the toll gate of the expressway. Won''t you let me turn back to pick you up?"


    "No, I''m already on my way, right behind your car."


    After hearing this, Tao Zi immediately sat up straight and turned to look at the rear window. She saw a dazzling silver Bentley behind the car, closely following her and flashing at her.


    Tao Zi couldn''t help laughing: "what''s the purpose of you coming with me? Isn''t there Zhu Yuan in your heart?"


    "Of course not." Lv Rong said, "I want to monitor you. Don''t be too cruel to the Zhu family. After all, you don''t have a deep blood feud with them."


    "Sorry, Rong, I''ve already done that routine, and now I have no way back." Tao Zi said gently, "you can only be a schadenfreude audience when you go to Yicheng."


    The two cars passed through the toll gate in turn, and they are gradually accelerating. The scenery outside the window has gradually changed from scattered buildings to disordered mountains and hills.


    Tao Ziyuan thought that LV Rong had hung up the phone. She was trying to take her mobile phone away from her ear. Unexpectedly, LV Rong asked again, "ah Zi, can you tell me what the worst result of the Zhu family is?"


    After hesitating for a moment, Tao Zi closed her eyes and said eight words faintly: "he lost his family and was heavily in debt."


    "Ah Zi, what benefits can you get by doing this?"


    "There shouldn''t be many benefits. However, I can at least let Zhu Dashan and Zhu Yuan see Zhou Xinran as he is!"


    "Just for this?"


    "What? Isn''t that enough?"


    "Tao Zi, you''ve gone too far! You don''t have a deep blood feud with them. Zhu Dashan treated you well at the beginning. Why did you force them into a desperate situation?"


    "Yes, I admit, he treats me well, but he treats you too cold."


    "I used you to take care of it?"


    LV Rong''s tone of voice became more and more blunt: "Tao Zi, you are doing evil!"


    "Listen to me, I did it all for you..."


    "Sorry, I don''t need it, and I won''t appreciate it!"


    Because the voice in the mobile phone was too harsh, Tao Zi had to move the mobile phone away. When LV Rong lost her temper, she smiled faintly:


    "Rong, don''t worry. I won''t be so heinous as you think, let alone kill the Zhu family."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "In fact, this is just a drill. If the Zhu family can stand the bottom of this month, they will recover immediately."


    "Is that true?"


    "Of course it''s true."


    Tao Zi smiled calmly: "but if their bearing capacity is limited, if they really can''t think of jumping off a building to commit suicide, it won''t blame me."


    "Tao Zi, aren''t you lying to me?"


    "Anyway, you won''t believe what I say now." Tao Zi looked out of the window again: "a month is not long. If it''s different from what I said, you''re counting the general ledger with me."


    ¡­¡­


    In Yicheng, Ding Tang has booked a private room in Tianfu Hotel and arranged a feast to welcome President Tao back.


    Two luxury cars stopped at the door of the hotel. A doorman came and opened the door for them.


    Tao Zi and LV Rong got out of the car almost at the same time. Their girlfriends exchanged their eyes. Time seemed to stop at this moment.


    It was not until LV Rong smiled and took the initiative to come and hold Tao Zi''s hand that all this was gradually resolved.


    "Ah Zi, your friendship is too heavy. I''m afraid I can''t afford it." Lv Rong walked into the turnstile of the hotel and whispered in Tao Zi''s ear.


    "You''d better bear it as much as possible." Tao Zi also smiled and whispered, "I don''t want anything in return. As a sister, I''m duty bound to do so."


    LV Rong frowned and clutched Tao Zi''s hand more tightly.


    The waiter led them and Sha Dalun, who followed behind them, to the small banquet hall on the third floor. Before the waiter came and pushed the door open, Ding Tang looked out.


    "Tao Zi, LV Rong, you two can count."


    As soon as Ding Tangtang saw them, he immediately opened his arms and gave each one a bear hug.


    When Ding Tang led Tao Zi, Ding Tang and Sha Dalun into the small banquet hall, all the people sitting around the big table stood up together.


    Those who stood up, in addition to Liu HONGNA, Shi Chaoqun and Liu Jun, there were two fresh faces, one was a white, fat middle-aged woman in her forties, and the other was a handsome man in his thirties.


    Tao Zi was very dissatisfied when she saw such a big private room. It''s nothing. I shook it first. Isn''t she and LV Rong back? Do you need to be so extravagant?


    Looking at the two strange faces again, Tao Zi''s mood was even worse.


    Now is a critical period. There are critical moments everywhere. Even she is walking on thin ice. They even brought strangers into this inner community. Aren''t they afraid of the leakage of secrets?


    Liu Jun and others wore a straight face when they saw Tao Zi coming in and thought she was still angry about the withdrawal. When Tao Zi was admitted to his seat, Liu Jun immediately said very seriously:


    "Mr. Tao, as the president of the company, I need to think about the life and death of the company.


    "Mr. Tao''s route and decision were right before. I can''t believe that there will be such a big return on investing in retail stocks.


    "But I think it''s gambling at the moment. The share is rising to unbelievable level. Their share price has turned over three times in a month. Don''t you think it''s the precursor of bubbles?"


    Liu Jun said bitterly, "Mr. Tao, don''t be too greedy. It''s time to stop. Don''t wait for the stock price to plummet. We''re locked up. It''s too late to stop."


    Tao Zi drank the drink in front of her and didn''t look at Liu Jun, who was giving advice. She just looked at the middle-aged woman and the handsome man in his thirties.


    She saw that the two people also paid attention to her face and looked at the change of her expression seriously.


    Finally, Liu Jun''s vernacular was over. Tao Zi lifted up her long eyelashes and asked Liu Jun, who was still standing beside her: "so, you didn''t listen to me and didn''t throw in the withdrawn ones?"


    Liu Jun''s face turned white and red and white. He hesitated for a while before shaking his head: "no, I''m the president of the company. I have to think about the interests of the company. I can''t let the company take such a big risk. Even if you withdraw me tomorrow, I''ll hold the last line of defense today!"


    Tao Zi turned back and looked at Ding Tangtang: "you think so, too?"


    Ding Tang smiled happily, but he was playing tricks. He didn''t say yes or no.


    Tao Zi turned her eyes to Shi Chaoqun: "Chairman, what do you say?"


    At this time, Shi Chaoqun was no longer the one who was the driver. He was wearing a fit famous brand suit, a colored tie, and his exquisite facial features. He was a top-grade, rich and handsome man. He looked really eye-catching.


    "Tao, this is something we have repeatedly studied through the board of directors. Liu is right. He really can''t gamble anymore. Once the bubble is broken, the whole company will collapse."


    When Shi Chaoqun said this, he acted like the chairman of the board and sat there motionless, just like sending tasks to his subordinates, although his tone was very serious and his attitude was very sincere.


    Tao Zi nodded to him. It can be seen that Shi Chaoqun grew up very fast. Now she knows how to express her identity.


    But he pretended for a long time and forgot to take off his disguise in front of Tao Zi.


    After a while, under the gaze of everyone in the banquet hall, Tao Zi finally broke the silence and asked casually:


    "Since it is the decision of the board of directors, as the largest shareholder of the company, it seems that I have a veto?"


    Liu Hongna of vital importance was not able to get mad when Tao Zi finished saying, "Liu Hongna," I said, "I am begging you, do you stop being mad? We all have to listen to you, but now we are approaching the point of death. The bubble has already risen so much that it may break up whenever and wherever possible, do you know?


    "My uncle is also for the sake of the company. He only withdrew 1/3. If the bubble is broken, and now we have 1/3, we may be forced to tide over the difficulties.


    "But once they are all put in, waiting for the day of bubble breaking, I''m afraid we all have to follow you to the building."


    Tao Zi looked at her present best friend who had been good since middle school. She saw her anxious face and so painstaking. No matter how hard her heart was like iron, she almost softened it.


    Why don''t you make less?


    Let Zhu Dashan go?


    But looking at the two strange faces sitting opposite, I took a look at LV Rong sitting next to me. Tao Zi''s heart gradually hardened and her face sank.


    Tao Zimeng threw the cup in her hand on the carpet. The sound of the cup breaking was not small. Everyone on the whole table sat up straight and looked at her in panic.


    "I invested in this project? This company is also mine? Why don''t I even talk now?" Tao Zi patted the table and questioned everyone present.


    LV Rong couldn''t see it anymore. She quietly kicked her with her feet under the table, but she didn''t eat it. Instead, she kicked back, stared at LV Rong and said, "leave me alone!"


    Seeing that Tao Zi was like a volcano erupting, LV Rong couldn''t cover it at all. She didn''t dare to do it, so she had to lower her head and fiddle with the spoon in the plate, making a look that it was none of her business.


    "You doubt my decision and think I''m gambling?"


    Tao Zi said loudly, "I want to ask you, where were you when I was a good vice president in Heshan and increased tens of millions of profits to Zhu Dashan''s company every month?


    "You, Ding Tang, you are still setting up a divination stall to cheat people and money.


    "Uncle Liu, you are just the deputy manager of a department of blue ocean group. You are submissive all day and don''t even dare to breathe.


    "And you, Shi Chaoqun, what were you and Liu HONGNA doing at that time? I don''t need to break it again for you two?


    "You doubt me, doubt me? Do you deserve it?


    "I tell you, if you don''t want to hang out with your sister, get out of here! I won''t raise you yet!"

 Chapter 236

    Tao Zi''s call made everyone here speechless.


    Liu Jun, Ding Tangtang, Shi Chaoqun and Liu HONGNA all blushed and bowed their heads. They looked like schoolchildren being taught by their teachers.


    Tao Zi is right. Originally, she was the initiator, backbone and decision-maker of the company. What right do they have to take over?


    What''s more, Tao Zi has done so well in rivers and mountains. What reason do they have to question her decision?


    Just because you don''t feel right, you make your own opinion?


    Isn''t it obvious that you''re asking for trouble?


    "You have nothing to say, have you?"


    Tao Zi looked at the four, then calmed her tone and said, "you have nothing to say, so I''ll say two more words.


    "From now on, I will decide the matters of the company alone. If anyone has any doubt or wants to intervene, you can write a resignation letter immediately. I won''t leave you for a minute!"


    Then she turned her eyes to the two strangers and asked Ding Tangtang, "who are these two? Why don''t I know either?"


    The middle-aged woman in her forties quickly stood up and bowed to Tao Zi to introduce herself: "my name is Shen Yanhong, recruited by President Liu, and now I am the chief accountant of the company."


    "Chief accountant?" Tao Zi turned her eyes to Liu Jun: "chief Liu, is there a shortage of Accountants in our company? Liu HONGNA graduated from accounting major. Can''t she be an accountant?"


    Liu Jun blushed and said, "well, Mr. Tao, now HONGNA and Chaoqun are in love. Chaoqun is already the chairman of the company. If HONGNA becomes the chief accountant of the company again, it will be too sensitive. Even if you don''t doubt, you will think that the whole company is controlled by our Liu family. So..."


    "So you find an outsider to be the chief accountant of the company?"


    Tao Zi looked at Liu Jun and really hated iron but not steel. No wonder he didn''t accomplish anything at such an old age. He should be cautious, but he was bound by his hands and feet.


    "Why should I look for you? Why should I look for Liu HONGNA?" Tao Zi knocked on the table and asked fiercely.


    Liu Jun and his niece Liu HONGNA looked at each other and didn''t know how to answer.


    "It is because I trust you that I leave all this to you to take care of." Tao Zi patted the table again: "but you, instead, find me a person I haven''t even met to be the chief accountant of the company? What do you mean?"


    "Tao Zi, listen to me," said Liu HONGNA, raising her hair in front of her eyes and locking her eyebrows. "Sister Shen used to be a senior employee of the accounting company, and her business ability is much better than me.


    "And she has been working in this industry. Of course, she knows what to do and what not to do. Zhou Xinran''s kind of thing will certainly not happen to sister Shen."


    "I didn''t say it was that kind of thing. Even if I let her do it, she must have the courage!"


    Tao Zi stared at Liu HONGNA and sighed: "what I should worry about most is the confidentiality system, which is the accounts in and out. Once they are leaked, those people with ulterior motives will learn to compare them!


    "For example, Zhu Dashan, even Zhengrong was occupied by him first. We haven''t had enough of this loss? Do you want to repeat it again?"


    Tao Zi pointed to Shen Yanhong and said coldly, "anyway, I''ve decided that you won''t go to work tomorrow. How to sign the employment contract, just follow it. I won''t lose you!"


    Then she asked the handsome man in his thirties, "what''s your name? How did you come here?"


    The man stood up calmly and nodded to Tao Zi expressionless: "my name is Hao Shuwen. Now I''m the vice president of sales of the company."


    Tao Zi turned her head again and looked at Ding Tangtang: "sister Tang, haven''t you always taken care of the company? Why is there another vice president of sales now?"


    Ding Tangtang''s face flushed like a blush, especially unnatural: "this... I see his eloquence is good, and there are more roads, so I dug him up. Tao Zi, to tell the truth, he is really stronger than me. Before a couple of bank loans were sent to him, he sat in this position..."


    "Well, stop talking, I understand." Tao Zi looked at her eyes and immediately understood that it was probably "hero sad beauty pass". Ding Tang must have had an affair with Hao Shuwen.


    Although Tao Zi didn''t inquire into the origin of Hao Shuwen, she intuitively told her that Hao Shuwen was probably Zhu Dashan''s undercover. As for Shen Yanhong, she was only worthy of cannon fodder.


    Tao Zi stopped talking and stood up and said, "forget it, that''s it today. Take your time and I''ll go back and have a rest."


    Now that she was leaving, those present couldn''t sit still. They either got up to see each other off or followed one another out.


    Tao Zi didn''t answer anyone. She went straight out of the small banquet hall and arrived at the door of the hotel. Sha Dalun had driven the car first, and Ding Tang politely opened the door for her.


    Just about to get into the car, Tao Zi stopped her eyes on Ding Tangtang''s face and asked, "do you still live with me?"


    "Yes, where else do I live?" Ding Tang said pitifully, as if she were a homeless stray cat.


    "Well, don''t eat this meal and go back with me." Tao Zi sat in the car and added, "I have something to tell you."


    Ding Tangtang''s face changed. It was obvious that Tao Zi was going to operate on her. It''s no wonder that she is so clever.


    A line of three luxury cars drew three perfect arcs on the square in front of the hotel and squeezed into the car river shrouded in night.


    Returning to Yunhai villa, which had been separated for nearly a month, Tao Zi inadvertently glanced at the Zhu family. It was still brightly lit and prosperous. It was much better than the villa without a few lights in front of her.


    Obviously, LV Rong was also impressed by the Zhu family. When she got off the bus, she looked at it inadvertently, but immediately turned her head back like an electric shock.


    Ding Tang first went and rang the doorbell. In the dark, Tao Zi saw that it was a hairy young man who came out to open the door.


    When she approached, Tao Zi saw clearly what the hairy boy was. It was the nanny you Xiaomei.


    Because she was burned by Yang Jiao before, her hair is still rough. Isn''t it a hairy young man from a distance.


    However, when I looked closer, Tao Zi felt more funny. You Xiaomei used to be a thief, but now her eyes have turned blue again?


    At first, Tao Zi thought she was wearing a night suit, and put some eye shadow on it. But take a closer look, it''s not that at all. It makes people''s eyes blue.


    Tao Zi looked funny and strange. I''m afraid this is another masterpiece of Ding Tang?


    She wanted to make it clear. She swallowed it when it came to her mouth. She''d better wait and observe it slowly. What truth can she ask from you Xiaomei''s mouth?


    When you opened the door, you Xiaomei saw Tao Zi, just like seeing the great Savior. The thief''s eyebrows and eyes immediately turned red. There were still hot tears in her eyes, and two words came out of her flat mouth: "you can count Tao..."


    When she saw Ding Tangtang next to Tao Zi, you Xiaomei quickly swallowed what she had said.


    Tao Zi can guess the last half of this with her toes. She must want to say: you''re back.


    But what she wants to say in the future can only depend on Association. Probably she has to say that she is about to be bullied by Ding Tang?


    However, playing silly is one of Tao Zi''s basic habits. She is not in the mood to waste time on a little nanny. If the nanny is a good person, it''s just that she is as gentle as Tao Zi at the thought of the embarrassing things she has done, and she can''t help but want to beat her up.


    Tao Zi was even more surprised when he entered the villa hall. The decoration style of the whole hall was completely changed. The main color was mainly black and white, supplemented by milk yellow, and now it has become completely delicate pink. Even the whole ceiling and the carpet on the ground have become vulgar peach blossoms.


    I''ll go. How can I make it this color? If an outsider comes in and starts to associate, I don''t know. I think this is the wind and moon field.


    "Hey, what''s going on? Who let you make my house like this?" Tao Zi couldn''t bear it and turned back to question Ding Tang.


    "Isn''t that good? How delicate and beautiful the girl''s pink is?"


    Ding Tang said with a smile, "don''t tell me you don''t like this color. The Rolls Royce you sit on is pink. Isn''t it just in tune with your car?"


    "Eye fart? Eye? A good house makes you look like this. Do you mean to make me mad?"


    Tao Zi didn''t want to get angry with her immediately, but now she couldn''t help it. She took the bag on her back and threw it on her head.


    Ding Tang hurriedly made an awkward appearance of running away, dodged behind LV Rong and cried sadly: "my God, help."


    LV Rong hurriedly became her Dharma protector and stepped forward: "Tao Zi, you''ve gone too far. Come back and pretend to blame this and that. It seems that everyone in the world is wrong, and you''re the only one left. You''re so neat. Who dares to play with you? Don''t you have to run away?"


    "What are you talking about, Rong? What am I pretending? They did wrong. Can''t I say? Let them act recklessly?"


    Tao Zi became more and more angry. Pointing to Ding Tang, Tang said, "and this villa, it was good. I used her to decorate it for me. What did I get? It''s tacky!"


    "I think it''s very good. It''s quite girly. I like it very much."


    LV Rong doesn''t know what''s wrong recently. She especially likes harmony and thin mud.


    "Well, you like it."


    Tao Zi nodded and gnashed her teeth at Ding Tang: "let''s turn this page first. Come on, Ding Tang, you go upstairs with me. I have something else to ask you."


    "What can''t you say here? You have to carry us behind your back?" Ding Tang asked for help and looked at LV Rong. His poor appearance made LV Rong, who was not hard hearted, discuss with Tao Zi: "ah Zi, sister Tang Tang helps you run the company. There is no credit but hard work. Why do you have such an attitude towards others back?"


    "What happened to my attitude towards her? She asked for it!"


    Tao Zi took a step forward and said to Ding Tangtang, "come with me, or you''ll look good!"

 Chapter 237

    Ding Tang and Tao Zi went upstairs obediently. The overall facilities upstairs were not good. They were full of spring everywhere, and the spring was brilliant, plus the spring was suddenly released. It gives the impression that it is flowery, sensationalist, vulgar, and especially annoying.


    However, with Tao Zi''s keen sixth sense, she found that in addition to the decoration, the overall atmosphere has also changed imperceptibly.


    It seems that there have been men here, certainly not Liang Yi, because the smell of Liang Yi is not so turbid, let alone so swaggering.


    Although Ding Tang knew Tao Zi was coming back and cleaned up the clues of the man, Tao Zi was keenly aware of it.


    No wonder Ding Tang wants to make this place like this. She is turning this place into a charming pan silk hole.


    Unfortunately, the man who came here is by no means a Tang monk. He may be XiMenqing who is good at pretending to be pure!


    Tao Zi looked at Ding Tangtang''s face again, plus those eyes that didn''t dare to look at her. Obviously, there must be something fishy in it.


    Tao Zi pushed away the main bedroom she used to live in, and a Dior flower flower sweet perfume came to her nose. It was estimated that Ding Tang had sprinkled the whole bottle of perfume in order to disguise the smell of the bedroom.


    Isn''t this the rhythm to choke people to death? Tao Zi frowned and covered her nose. She went in and opened the window.


    Fortunately, in Yicheng in spring, the temperature is comfortable. The outdoor and indoor temperatures are basically the same, and there is no wind at night. It doesn''t matter if the window is open.


    Tao Zi turned back and took another look at the big bed. Although it was paved flat and neat, although the bedding was brand-new, it still couldn''t hide the ambiguity that had happened there.


    And when Ding Tang looked at the bed with Tao Zi''s eyes, his face obviously became the same as the overall color of the room, purplish red.


    Tao Zi smiled secretly, took off her coat, took Ding Tangtang''s hand and said, "come on, go to bed with me and lie down for a while."


    "Why?" Ding Tang had to pretend to be at a loss. He took out his hand like an electric shock, dodged Tao Zi''s eyes and asked timidly, "won''t you also play that routine with me?"


    This confused Tao Zi: "you make it clear to me, which routine did I play?"


    "It''s the routine Yang Jiao said. I saw the video she recorded for you."


    "Oh?" Tao Zi was so angry that her teeth were itching. The little boy was really flat. Spread the good news of godmother everywhere. Even Ding Tang in Yicheng knows it.


    "Yes, I really have that hobby. I didn''t tell you at the beginning because I was afraid you... Couldn''t accept it."


    Tao Zi took another step closer to Ding Tangtang, put her lips close to her face, gently caressed her delicate skin with her breath, and said delicately: "even you know, I''ll be honest with you. Why don''t... Let''s have a try?"


    Originally, the video that Yang Jiao sent to Ding Tang was full of mistakes. As long as you watch it carefully several times, you can see the clue.


    Obviously, sangya in the video was drunk, and Tao Zi had to kiss her.


    So Ding Tangtang didn''t dare to believe it. It was all a joke. What she said just now was that she didn''t have anything to say and teased a dull child casually.


    But who would have thought that Tao Zi would come with her? No matter how good Ding Tang''s psychological endurance is, he can''t help cold from head to foot, and his whole body is creepy.


    "No, Tao Zi, are you kidding me?" Ding Tang felt the pleasant smell of Tao Zi and the enchanting demon aura.


    Looking at Tao Zi''s affectionate and clear eyes like black crystal, Ding Tang subconsciously stepped back: "please, I really don''t have that hobby."


    "No, it doesn''t mean you don''t like it. Try it first and slowly. Women don''t feel the same as men. I''m sure you can''t stop."


    Tao Zi insisted on making a frightening rhythm, took Ding Tangyi in her arms and watched her affectionately.


    When I went, Ding Tang got goose bumps on the ground. She had the first experience in this situation for the first time and had no practical experience.


    Now Ding Tang just wants to run away, but she doesn''t know why. Her feet are like lead, and it''s hard to move a penny.


    "Come on, let''s have a try. Let''s try something fresh for each other." Tao Zi winked at her and said softly.


    Seriously, Tao Zi is the most beautiful girl Ding Tang has ever seen.


    As a master, Ding Tangtang is willing to mix with Tao Zi. In addition to Tao Zi''s ability to gather money, there is also Tao Zi''s unique female charm, which makes Ding Tang secretly admire and obsessed.


    Ding Tang even thought that if she were a man, she would give up everything and pursue the girl.


    Now, such a beautiful woman has held her in her arms, and people say they want to try with her


    Well, try it. With such a beautiful and pure beauty, it must feel much better than those rough cheerleading men.


    However, Ding Tang has no experience in how to operate next. Is it that two people lie naked in bed?


    That''s boring.


    Ding Tang is thinking in a nutshell. Tao Zi has pulled the whole person to the bedside like a string puppet, and then lifted the quilt to let Ding Tang lie down first.


    After Ding Tangtang covered the quilt, Tao Zi went around again and went to the other side of the bed. She was just going to bed. Ding Tangtang asked with an ignorant face: "what, don''t take off your clothes?"


    Originally, Tao Zi''s face was taut. After listening to this sentence, she almost didn''t laugh.


    This silly girl really takes it seriously!


    OK, now that you''re serious, let''s continue the game.


    "Well." Tao Zi nodded and smiled, "of course I have to take it off. I''m not afraid of your shyness. I didn''t take it off for you. Otherwise, take it off yourself."


    Ding Tangtang blushed and smiled charmingly, "then I''ll take it off myself."


    "Take it off, take it off."


    Ding Tangtang felt under the quilt, took off his clothes one by one and threw them on the carpet under the bed.


    Tao Zi lay beside her, but without any action, she was about a foot away from her.


    Of course, the bed was big enough. Even if it was so far away, neither of the two was lying by the bed.


    Ding Tangtang thought something was wrong. According to reason, what should Tao Zi do next? What''s the matter with just lying down?


    "How about... I help you take it off?" asked Ding Tang hesitantly.


    "Don''t worry." Tao ziruo smiled thoughtfully, "I have something else to ask you."


    Ding Tangtang''s face is more red. He feels a little like a lust ghost. How can he be so anxious? No matter with women or men, there must be a process, right? That''s it. That''s not rape?


    "Well, you ask." Ding Tang nodded shyly.


    Tao Zi was not in a hurry. She picked up the mobile phone at the head of the bed, turned on the camera function, and took a selfie of herself and Ding Tang.


    The photo was taken well, with good light and clarity. In particular, Ding Tang''s beautiful hair half covered her bright red face, and her pink brocade quilt sprinkled with scarlet roses made her fragrant shoulders half exposed, and even the ditch in front of her chest was vaguely visible, which inevitably made people imaginative.


    "What are you doing?" Ding Tang saw himself in the picture and felt a little too much. He couldn''t help asking.


    "Nothing. We have to leave a souvenir for the first time?"


    "Don''t mention it. Who keeps such a thing in memory?"


    Ding Tang raised his hand to grab it. Tao Zi took another photo because Ding Tang stretched his arms out of the quilt, so this photo has more content than the one just now.


    Tao Zi locked her cell phone again, threw it under the bed and smiled at Ding Tang: "now I want to ask you, what''s the matter with you and Hao Shuwen?"


    "What''s going on?" Ding Tang deliberately pretended to be silly: "he and I are colleagues. What can we do?"


    "Ding Tangtang," Tao Zi sat up, looked at the slippery sister Guangguang around her and said very seriously, "do I treat you as a good friend and tell you everything? But you''re not authentic. You still keep such a big thing secret from me!"


    "No, it''s not what you think."


    "Don''t be careless with me! Your image just now has been recorded. Be careful. I''ll send you the photos as soon as I''m happy. Do you believe it?"


    Ding Tang really didn''t expect that Tao Zi would do it with her: "Hey, you''re not authentic, are you?"


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. What''s going on?"


    "... well, I told you, don''t laugh at me."


    "I don''t laugh at you, you say."


    Ding Tangtang covered the quilt tightly. After thinking about it, he whispered:


    "Actually... Last time I went to Yicheng electronics to check. He was a salesperson of Yicheng electronics. He thought we wanted to buy their products, so he always revolved around us. Later, I fell in love with him as soon as we came and went... That''s all."


    "Did you bring him here?" Tao Zi asked with narrowed eyes.


    "No, listen to me..." seeing Tao Zi''s expression, it was obviously a precursor to anger. Ding Tang quickly explained: "he knew a decoration company and said that our decoration was too old-fashioned, so he simply helped change it."


    "Are you still sleeping in this bed?"


    "No, look what you said. Can I do that?"


    Tao Zi looked at her dodging eyes and snorted, "what can I do even if I sleep? I''m not a clean person. I''ll sleep when I sleep. I won''t mind changing my bedding."


    Speaking of this, she turned her words and asked Ding Tangtang: "but do you know the specific background of that person? Has he ever been married and has no children? What purpose does he have with you? Do you know all this?"


    Ding Tangtang said, "I know. He has never been married, let alone children. He is a pure and flawless man."


    "That''s all?"


    "Well, that''s all."


    Tao Zi is really speechless. People say that the IQ of women in love is zero. This sentence is not bad for Ding Tang.


    So high IQ Ding Tang, what kind of disaster has that guy become now? You''ve become a silly girl!


    Tao ziyue wanted to get more angry. He simply kicked Ding Tang out of bed: "you also mean to say that he is pure and flawless. I think you are pure and flawless!"

 Chapter 238

    "Hey, what are you doing? Are you too rude?"


    Tao Zi kicked Ding Tang seven meat and eight vegetables. It took him a long time to relax. He stood by the bed and shouted at Tao Zi lying on the bed.


    Tao Zi was still lying happily, but also looked carefully at Ding Tang, who was standing by the bed, and said with a bad smile:


    "You''re good. The big place is very big, the small place is also very small, and the skin is very white. It''s really good and sexy."


    Ding Tangtang realized that he was making a show in front of her. She was so ashamed that she turned the whole face into strawberry color again, and slipped back into the quilt happily.


    "You treat me like this, you know how sad you make me? I listen to you in everything. I''m willing to do this with you. What do you want me to do?"


    Ding Tangtang complained about his grievances. Later, he almost cried.


    Tao Zi listened funny: "all right, don''t do this with me. If you didn''t mention that to me, could I make use of it?"


    Speaking of this, Tao Zi changed her tone again and said that iron is not steel:


    "I said how did you become so stupid? You believe everything who said? I said I was a man and woman. You also believe it? You also took off your clothes? You said you were two?"


    "Hey, it''s been a long time. Are you kidding me?"


    "You''re so stupid. It''s unreasonable for me not to tease you."


    "Tao Zi!" Ding Tang was really angry with her. He sat up like a spring and shouted at Tao Zi:


    "You bastard, you big bastard, how can you play with people like this? I''m all that, and you tell me you''re not? I''ll go, I''ll go, I''ll fight with you today!"


    "No, you listen to me."


    "Why don''t you explain? I won''t listen! Anyway, I have to take revenge today. If I don''t take revenge, I swear I won''t be a man!"


    Ding Tang Tang Yue said that he was more and more divine. Regardless of Sanqi 21, he rode on Tao Zi and pinched her.


    Ding Tangtang''s actions were too rough, and Tao Zi was already weak. She was subdued after two times.


    Later, Tao Zi was strangled by Ding Tang. After a while, she was in a state of returning to heaven.


    Of course, no matter how angry Ding Tang is, he won''t kill anyone, will he?


    She saw that Tao Zi''s eyes turned white and knew that she would strangle Tao Zi for a while. Only then did she reluctantly release her hand.


    Tao Zi was treated like this for the first time. She coughed for a long time before she calmed down.


    When she finally woke up, she saw Ding Tangtang taking off her clothes. At this time, her coat had been taken off and she was beginning to take off her underwear.


    Tao Zi wanted to ask her what she wanted to do, but Zhang opened his mouth and found that he had lost his language function. After working hard for a long time, he couldn''t say a word.


    She wanted to raise her hand to stop her, but now even a finger has become an extravagant hope. It''s also strange that Ding Tang was in a hurry and pinched Tao Zi half his life. Up to now, he hasn''t completely slowed down.


    Since she can''t stop each other, she can only be a knife. I''m fish and meat. Let her do whatever she wants.


    Before long, Ding Tangtang took off Tao Zi, grinned and said, "anyway, you have aroused my interest just now. You can''t do it without me. Today I''ll do it with you, a beautiful woman, to let you know what happens to me!"


    But how to do it? Ding Tang really didn''t have any experience. He rode on Tao Zi and scratched his hair for a long time. Then he said, "why don''t I kiss you first? Regardless of men and women, isn''t it usually like this?"


    Tao Zi saw that she was slowly approaching herself, which made the nerves in the whole body tense. At the same time, Tao Zi was also inspired by the most primitive strength. She was like a living fish jumping into the boiling water, turned over sharply, overturned Ding Tang to one side, and then squatted at the head of the bed to breathe.


    "Wow!" Ding Tang accidentally saw the tattoo on Tao Zi''s back.


    When Tao Zi took off her clothes just now, she was always lying on her back. Ding Tang really didn''t find this thing on her. When he saw it, he was stunned and said for a long time:


    "I''ll go. Isn''t it easy? Why do you still have a big dragon? You didn''t used to be..."


    "Congratulations, you guessed right." Tao Zi was naked and embarrassed.


    She knew that she had just played big hair and had committed it in the hands of Ding Tangtang. Now she can only find another way and play some routine, otherwise her innocence will disappear.


    "I''m on the road. You dare to touch me. Be careful you don''t come to a good end."


    Ding Tang was stunned at first. Suddenly, he laughed recklessly: "classmate Tao Zi, why don''t you fool others? Why don''t you fool me? Don''t you see who I am? Several of my disciples are mixed up in the road. Why didn''t I hear you?"


    Ding Tangtang is telling the truth. As a great master, she has never been in touch with anything in society. Tao Zi really can''t scare her.


    "Well, don''t play either." Tao Zi finally regained some strength and begged weakly, "don''t you think we''ve gone too far? Please, this is the end. How about you wear your clothes and I wear mine?"


    "Wow, it''s not easy for president Tao to talk to me so lowly. This is the first time I feel this treatment."


    Ding Tang smiled wildly, got close to Tao Zi, pinched her chin and blinked at her: "originally, I didn''t mean that at all, but your teasing was too professional to tease my desires. Now I have no place to vent my fire. What should I do?"


    "Then you want to find me to vent the fire? I''m a woman and you''re a woman. How can two women vent the fire together?"


    Tao Zi pushed her fingers away in fear. She was afraid that if he was happy, he would have nothing to do with her. Even if there was no real action, she would hug Tongxing on a blind date and wear ears and temples... She felt numb when she thought about this scene.


    "Others can? Why can''t we? I don''t understand. We can learn with an open mind."


    After thinking deeply for a while, Ding Tang leaned under the bed, picked up his mobile phone and shook it to Tao Zi:


    "Why don''t I go to Baidu to check? Look at what others do. I see. Let''s compare it again. It''s estimated that we can do it once and twice."


    "Ding Tang!" Tao Zi couldn''t bear it. She grabbed her mobile phone: "are you finished? I''ve admitted my mistakes to you. Why are you still reluctant?"


    "Did you admit your mistake? Why don''t I remember?"


    "Well, now I admit my mistake to you."


    Tao Zi has a fever on her face. She thinks it''s really bad today. She used to play very well. How can she play to this extent now?


    Playing with fire will burn you. Besides, Ding Tang is not an ordinary girl. If you play with her, you may lose yourself.


    Tao Zi said dejectedly, "I''m sorry, Miss Ding Tang. I shouldn''t have done that to you. Please let me go."


    Ding Tang Tang Guangguang sat in front of Tao Zi and said with a smile, "I accept your apology, but it''s impossible for you to let me go. Unless you help me think of a way to vent the fire, otherwise, hum."


    "The way to vent the fire? You don''t have to think about it at all. How about finding Hao Shuwen and asking him to vent the fire for you?" Tao Zi said with bright eyes.


    But unexpectedly, after hearing this sentence, Ding Tang immediately changed from a swaggering state to a shy one: "that''s so funny? People have never been so active."


    Of course, Tao Zi could see that Ding Tang was already in full bloom and had to pretend to be "I''m pure, I''m sorry".


    With a smile, Tao Zi said, "OK, I''ll do it for you. Give me his mobile phone number and I''ll call him."


    "Really?"


    "Can it be fake? For my innocence and to vent my fire for you, of course I have to go all out."


    "Wow, that''s very kind of you!" Ding Tang hugged Tao Zi excitedly and kissed her without offending her.


    The important thing is that the two girls are all naked now. This action is too ambiguous, which makes Tao Zi get goose bumps all over her.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello, is that President hao? I''m Tao Zi."


    "Oh, Mr. Tao, hello. Do you have any instructions?"


    "Yes," Tao Zi took her cell phone and glanced at Ding Tang. At this time, Ding Tang was lying on the bed covered with a quilt. The pink quilt had reflected her cheeks red.


    "My sister, Ding Tang, she suddenly missed you. She asked you to come and vent his fire. Can you come?"


    "I''ll go!" when Ding Tang just heard Tao Zi finish this sentence, he was in a hurry and had to rob her mobile phone. Fortunately, Tao Zi was on guard and held her mobile phone high. She couldn''t reach it at all.


    "Brother Wen, don''t listen to her nonsense. I didn''t ask you to vent my fire!" Ding Tang shouted.


    Tao Zi smiled very happy and shouted at her mobile phone: "yes, I asked you to vent her fire. This is an order. You must come!"


    Hao Shuwen was there. He heard the two girls laughing and scolding clearly, and couldn''t help laughing: "since it''s president Tao''s order, of course I have to come."


    Then he asked, "are you still in Yunhai villa?"


    "Yes, it''s in Yunhai villa. You helped decorate the villa." Tao Zi said, "you must be there within half an hour, or you''ll look good!"


    "OK, yes."


    It seems that Hao Shuwen is really not a good product. For such a thing, do ordinary men have to pretend to refuse? He''s good. He''d love to come right away.


    Tao Zi was really worried about Ding Tangtang. She was afraid that she had been a master and had never been in love. She could not be calculated by Hao Shuwen and was happy to help her.


    Tao Zi thought for a moment, smiled and said to Ding Tangtang, "people have promised to come. Why are you still stunned? Go take a bath and turn back to vent your fire with him."


    Ding Tang blushed with shame and asked, "you really let me do this?"


    "Well, can it be fake? Don''t you help you vent the fire? Otherwise, what will you do with me?"


    Tao Zi got up, dressed, got out of bed, picked up her cell phone and said, "I''ll give you this room and let you spend the spring night with him today."


    Ding Tang was too excited to care about his shyness. He pulled Tao Zi''s arm and couldn''t help sighing: "Tao Zi, how do I think you are becoming more and more lovely?"

 Chapter 239

    After hearing Tao Zi''s words, Ding Tangtang took a bath first.


    Tao Zi was alone in the room, sitting and thinking for a while. Then she took out her mobile phone, dialed LV Rong and said to her, "don''t hang up and keep talking."


    LV Rong over there was confused by Tao Zi. She couldn''t guess what she wanted, so she had to say, "well, OK, I won''t hang up."


    Tao Zi took her mobile phone and looked around the room. Finally, she saw a sundry box on the bedside table, which was made of hand-made bamboo with small holes. It is estimated that the mobile phone will not affect the call.


    Tao Zi carefully put her mobile phone into the glove box and saw that there should be no mistakes. Then she walked out of the room.


    As soon as I opened the door of LV Rong''s room, I saw that Hao Shuwen came up from the stairs in a gorgeous suit, and Tao Zi blew a whistle from a distance.


    Tao Zi stood at the door of LV Rong''s room and smiled at him: "coming, President hao?"


    "Well, here we are."


    "Tang Tang is taking a bath. Please wait in her room for a while. It''ll be fine in about a minute."


    Tao zichong picked the tip of his eyebrows and showed enchanting. He didn''t forget to say, "you can serve your sister for a while."


    Hao Shuwen was so excited that he scratched his ears and cheeks: "ah, good, good, I will... Work hard."


    Looking at his bear, Tao Zi couldn''t be serious anymore. She burst into a laugh and hurried into the door.


    After entering LV Rong''s room, Tao Zi leaned against the door and smiled for a long time.


    At this time, LV Rong was holding his mobile phone and looked at her suspiciously: "Hey, what are you giggling about?"


    Tao Zi saw the mobile phone in LV Rong''s hand and immediately became serious. She grabbed the mobile phone and saw that the screen was still talking. She covered the microphone position of her mobile phone and made a silent gesture with LV Rong.


    Then he turned on the external function of the mobile phone. Then he sat on LV Rong''s bed and motioned her to sit next to her.


    LV Rong just heard the man''s voice. She didn''t have to see it. She also knew that the man must be Hao Shuwen.


    It turned out that Tao Zi had "talked" with Ding Tang before. LV Rong and Sha Dalun were also led upstairs by the nanny you Xiaomei, who arranged a guest room for each.


    When you Xiaomei led LV Rong to her room, LV Rong looked at you Xiaomei''s black eyes and couldn''t help being curious. She asked her what happened to her face. Who did it so hard and beat her like this?


    You Xiaomei hasn''t seen LV Rong, but when she came, LV Rong was driving a luxurious Bentley moushan. In addition, LV Rong''s temperament is different from that of ordinary girls. She is full of Yang steel and slightly less feminine, and she is wearing a fit famous brand windbreaker.


    You Xiaomei decided that this sister must not be a mortal. She might be similar to President Tao. She is also a powerful female boss.


    It happened that you Xiaomei was bullied here and had nowhere to complain. When she heard the young female boss ask about this, she immediately couldn''t hold her breath. She burst into tears and said, "Oh, in this world, there''s really no way for us to live."


    Seeing that she would wipe her tears as soon as she opened her mouth, LV Rong quickly handed her a paper towel: "don''t cry first. Tell me what''s the matter? If you''re really wronged, I''ll help you out."


    "Really, can you really help me out?" you Xiaomei listened to this, gradually withdrew her tears and took LV Rong''s hand and asked.


    LV Rong has always been chivalrous and kind-hearted. She can''t see that vulnerable groups are unlucky and wronged.


    Just like Zhou Xinran at the beginning, she was ridiculed by Feng Yanyan. She stood up and not only gave Zhou Xinran face, but also made her an accountant in the studio.


    However, as a result, "long-term negative grace will become revenge" - although it is not a great grace, it has become a great revenge.


    Zhou Xinran didn''t pay attention to her benefactor, but made the studio a mess and robbed her boyfriend.


    It''s a pity that LV Rong once again recovered the scar and forgot the pain. She felt that you Xiaomei was really poor. She had the obligation and responsibility to help her get justice.


    "Don''t worry, Tao Zi is my good sister. She can listen to me. Tell me, what''s going on? If I can''t decide, I''ll let Tao Zi decide for you."


    LV Rong assured you Xiaomei very seriously, but you Xiaomei was not at ease. She carefully asked LV Rong, "do you know Ding Tang?"


    "Yes, but I''m not very familiar. I didn''t say a few words to her."


    "Oh, then... What about the one surnamed hao?"


    "Who''s hao?"


    "Hao Shuwen, President Hao."


    LV Rong thought for a while and then said, "you''re talking about him. I didn''t know him well. I just met him."


    Hearing what LV Rong said, you Xiaomei put her heart down completely.


    You Xiaomei has her eyes. She''s afraid that LV Rong and Ding Tang and Hao Shuwen are related to each other. She can''t be angry. Instead, she has become someone else''s gas bucket. How unlucky it must be.


    In that case, you Xiaomei confidently and boldly told all her grievances:


    "That''s the case... The man surnamed Hao is not human at all! He forced me to do that, and he was afraid that I would complain to others, and beat me every day... Look at me, what kind of fight he made..."


    In fact, what you Xiaomei said is not the same as reality.


    This is another reprint of you Xiaomei and Liang Yi.


    You Xiaomei, like Liang Yi at the beginning, took a fancy to Hao Shu. The literati were very handsome, and looked like very rich. She was obsessed with sticking to others upside down.


    She thought that if it was pasted, she could fly to the branches and become a Phoenix.


    You Xiaomei had just come out with Liang Yi. At least she had long hair and was a little feminine.


    But this time, Yang Jiao burned her hair and made her look like a female toad. Hao Shuwen couldn''t stand it no matter how cold she was. Of course, he beat her fat.


    Liang Yi was merciful at that time. Hao Shuwen was not so compassionate and kind. Looking at you Xiaomei, he felt very disgusting and uncomfortable.


    He came here almost once to beat her. He was not satisfied with playing by himself and asked Ding Tangtang to play with him.


    Generally speaking, ordinary people have been treated with such high standards and have already packed up and left, but you Xiaomei can''t. If she leaves here, she will have nowhere to go.


    If you Xiaomei goes back to her hometown, the result will be even worse. Her sharp nosed husband has already let her wear a big green hat. Can he spare her? It''s strange not to beat her disabled.


    Therefore, there was no choice but for you Xiaomei to work here. She looked forward to Tao Zi''s return to "preside over justice" for her.


    Now, after hearing you Xiaomei''s bloody and tearful accusation, LV Rong''s lungs burst with anger: "you said that he did that kind of thing to you? He beat you? Then why didn''t you call the police? It''s a serious crime to be abused by Qiang Jian?!"


    "How dare I? He''s so powerful and powerful. I''m going to sue him. Maybe the police have to help him. Besides, I framed him and locked me up in turn. How unlucky I am."


    You Xiaomei mentioned the word framing, but reminded LV Rong.


    LV Rong looked at you Xiaomei standing in front of her. From the overall image, the girl was originally a crooked melon and split dates. In addition, her scorched hair was not half the length of her fingers, and her eyes were the size of soybeans. She always had no fixed eyes and chattered about. No matter how heavy the taste of ordinary men, they might not be able to see her.


    No, she''s really framing Hao Shuwen, isn''t she?


    "You made it clear to me that he really did that kind of thing with you?"


    "I swear to God, it''s true. He really did that with me!"


    Seeing that you Xiaomei said so, LV Rong put herself in a position to think that no matter how shameless a woman is, she won''t put such a thing on herself, will she?


    It can be seen that what you Xiaomei said is true. Maybe that Hao Shuwen is a sadist and a maniac. That''s why he did such a shameless thing.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll leave it to me. I''ll tell Tao Zi later that I won''t let the villain go unpunished!"


    LV Rong gives you Xiaomei a reassurance. You Xiaomei wants to have such a female boss to help her. It''s estimated that her revenge is just around the corner. Thank you very much and left LV Rong''s room.


    ¡­¡­


    Now LV Rong listened to Hao Shuwen''s voice. Although she didn''t meet, she kept making nausea.


    When she saw that Tao Zi had "created conditions" for Hao Shuwen and Ding Tang, she was even more angry:


    "I said Tao Zi, how can you collude with that kind of person? He''s a scum, abusive and crazy. You helped him seduce Ding Tang? Aren''t you hurting Ding Tang?"


    LV Rong''s evaluation really surprised Tao Zi. She quickly covered her mobile phone and asked, "how can you see that he is a scum?"


    "Of course I didn''t see it. I don''t have perspective eyes. Others told me."


    "Who said that?"


    "The nanny here."


    When Tao Zi heard LV Rong mention you Xiaomei, her heart inevitably twisted a few more.


    Have you heard what you Xiaomei said? I don''t know what she''s talking about again.


    Moreover, LV Rong has a straight temperament and a kind heart. Sometimes she can''t distinguish between good and bad people. If she can''t do it well, you Xiaomei is confused.


    "Tell me, what did she tell you?" Tao Zi ignored the eavesdropping, clicked the recording key on her mobile phone and covered it in her hand.


    "She said that she had Hao Shuwen raped her, and that Hao Shuwen abused her after he raped her."


    LV Rong was very indignant and repeated it to Tao Zi.


    When Tao Zi heard this, she almost didn''t laugh: "Rong, what''s your brain? Do you believe such words?"


    "Why don''t I believe it? The nanny sister told me herself."


    "I told you myself, and you believed it?"


    Tao Zi shook her head angrily: "she told me that Liang Yi did that to her. If you say so, I should believe her, too?"


    "Ah? Did she really tell you that?" Lv Rong was surprised at this.


    Tao Zi was trying to explain. Suddenly, something came out of her cell phone. She hushed: "don''t talk first. There''s a situation over there!"


    With that, Tao Zi put her mobile phone close to her ear.

 Chapter 240

    At first, Hao Shuwen and Ding Tangtang only met once, and they hit a spark.


    Especially Ding Tang, just because Hao Shuwen is somewhat like Liang Yi''s "jade tree facing the wind, elegant, handsome, mature and prudent", in his imagination, he regarded him as a man who can be entrusted for life.


    Of course, Hao Shuwen''s mentality is very different from that of Ding Tangtang. He thinks that Ding Tangtang is a girl full of spirituality on the surface, but her EQ is not too high.


    The two became acquainted with each other. Hao Shuwen found that Ding Tang was a pure girl once in a century. He had never been in love once since he was young.


    Since it''s a wonderful flower, it''s easy to fiddle with. Hao Shuwen shaped himself into a pure young man similar to her. It''s a beautiful name: because he is very serious about love and doesn''t want to mess around casually, he is still as good as a jade so far.


    In fact, Hao Shuwen''s private life has long been rotten to a heinous extent.


    He not only divorced, but also had a five-year-old child. Not only that, he had that kind of relationship with at least five or six women.


    Before getting to know Ding Tang, Hao Shuwen sang almost every night and picked all kinds of flowers, with beautiful women lined up around him.


    But since he got to know Ding Tang, Hao Shuwen has been with Ding Tang wholeheartedly - it''s not that he really likes Ding Tang, but that he finds that Ding Tang is not only stupid and rich, but also has a high social status. All the upper echelons of Yicheng respect her. So it''s really profitable to be with Ding Tang.


    But Ding Tang was dazzled by the so-called love and regarded Hao Shuwen as a promising young man who was handsome, pure and enterprising like Liang Yi.


    She loved him so much that she not only dedicated herself to the whole, but also helped him open up a career, got him to a superior company and became Vice President of sales.


    Although Ding Tangtang is only an assistant to the president in Chaoqun, her ability is obvious to all, and she is Tao Zi''s iron porcelain best friend.


    Therefore, in the company, Ding Tangtang has always been a big man behind the scenes above Liu Jun and Shi Chaoqun. No matter what she does, as long as she opens her mouth, she is absolutely right.


    Therefore, Hao Shuwen became the vice president of the company. Ding Tangtang simply informed Liu Jun and naturally reached a consensus.


    Of course, Hao Shuwen has also made great strides. Although he is a small company with less than 20 people, he would rather be in the mouth of the chicken than behind the ox, which is much better than being an ordinary clerk who is called around in Yicheng electronics.


    And after a long time, Hao Shuwen gradually found that the financial resources of this investment company can not be underestimated, which is even more bullish than those empty big companies. He estimated that there must be a big background behind it, and there must be unlimited development in the future.


    With the light of Ding Tangtang, Hao Shuwen easily became the vice president. Of course, Hao Shuwen had to restrain himself. He usually tried his best to coax Ding Tangtang and has always been a good lover.


    But Hao Shuwen didn''t expect that good things could come in pairs. Just a while ago, a beautiful woman with a certain style secretly found him and said she wanted to "talk about things" with him.


    At first, Hao Shuwen thought that it was his charm that charmed all sentient beings, which made the beautiful woman have an indecent desire. But after some contact, I realized that this was not the case at all.


    It turned out that man was Tao Zi''s old enemy, Zhou Xinran, now vice president of Heshan DAHAO investment company.


    She found Hao Shuwen for only one purpose, that is, to let Hao Shuwen take refuge in Heshan and be a traitor to her and Zhu Dashan.


    It''s no wonder that Zhou Xinran took a fancy to Hao Shuwen. Now there are several upper echelons of Chaoqun investment company. In addition to Hao Shuwen, neither Tao Zi''s best friend nor Tao Zi''s confidant can easily let her bite.


    Hao Shuwen is different. He is a newcomer, and he doesn''t have any scraping with Tao Zi. Of course, he can be hooked by giving some sweets.


    In fact, Zhu Dashan inspired Zhou Xinran to do so.


    As the richest man in Yicheng city, Zhu Dashan has been invincible in business for many years, which has something to do with his careful mind and ruthlessness.


    From the beginning, Zhu Dashan felt that investing in Zhengrong was not so simple. How could such a large piece of fat fall into his hands so easily?


    Even if Tao Zi did this first, she actually invested in retail stocks. Obviously, Tao Zi''s investment is more flexible, and it must be much easier to get in and out than his original stock.


    Even now, the stock price has doubled, but Zhu Dashan dare not take it lightly, for fear that this is a big trap dug by Tao Zi for him.


    Tao ziding and Tang are the goddess of magic. If they want to play with him in applause, it''s easy.


    What''s more, he offended the "goddess". Can the "goddess" keep him if she doesn''t repair him?


    For this reason, Zhu Dashan was on pins and needles and walking on thin ice. He dared not take it lightly for a moment.


    He asked Zhou Xinran to do everything possible to find out the trend of the superior side. Once the other party has any abnormal behavior in the stock market, he should study it carefully and prepare early in case of accidents.


    Zhou Xinran can''t do anything else. Hooking three and four is her strong point. She dresses herself up with excellent style and charm, which easily attracts Hao Shuwen''s attention.


    Then she gave the other party hundreds of thousands, and then simply said her purpose. Hao Shuwen immediately scratched his ears and cheeks with excitement.


    You can get hundreds of thousands just by reporting the trend of superior senior management to Zhou Xinran. And as long as they do well, they will have so much money every month. Hao Shuwen feels like a big pie falling from the sky and hitting his head impartially.


    I didn''t expect such a good thing!


    Of course, Hao Shuwen is not happy to take this good job.


    To this end, Hao Shuwen did a very conscientious job. Ding Tangtang predicted that the stock market would fluctuate greatly. He and Liu Jun withdrew one-third of their investment against Tao Zi''s wishes without authorization. Hao Shuwen reported to Zhou Xinran at the first time.


    Zhu Dashan hears the wind and plans to withdraw his shares from Zhengrong.


    No wonder Tao Zi will believe that the company has a traitor. Only the senior management knows that Liu Jun withdrew his capital without authorization, and now Zhengrong shares are in the limelight. There is no move by the superior company in the outside world.


    But Tao Zi is also paying attention to Zhu Dashan. She used to be a good executive vice president. She knows the internal operation mechanism of Zhu Dashan company like the back of her hand. She doesn''t have to spend too much effort to have a clear insight into what happened there.


    Liu Junding and Tang Tang withdrew the capital without authorization. Within two hours, Zhu Dashan personally went to Zhengrong to discuss the withdrawal of the capital, and it was also one-third of the withdrawal.


    Despite the complicated procedures, Zhu Dashan''s move has shown that someone inside Chaoqun must be informing him.


    When Tao Zi returned to Yicheng, she saw the two strangers at the table for the first time and immediately determined that at least one of them was a traitor who broke into the company.


    Tao Zi thought of the case in the blue ocean group and felt that the traitor could help not only the enemy but also herself. If the means were better, the effect would be better than a frontal confrontation.


    Just based on Tao Zi''s understanding of Zhu Dashan, he is not like Feng Yan. With developed limbs and smooth brain, he can easily fool around.


    Zhu Dashan is definitely a crafty old fox. Tao Zi''s means to envoy Feng Yan may not work for him, or he may be self defeating.


    In order to get Zhu Dashan into the set, Tao Zi cleared Shen Yanhong, who was the least like a traitor, for the first time to signal Zhu Dashan that she had noticed that there was a traitor in the company, but the traitor was too deep. Tao Zi killed Zhongliang by mistake and let the traitor go unpunished.


    At the first sight of Hao Shuwen, Tao Zi felt that this man was somewhat similar to Liang Yi. Regardless of his temperament and appearance, he was like a replica - to be exact, a pirate.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t learn Liang Yi''s calmness and wisdom. In this person, Tao Zi saw more exaggeration and obscenity.


    I have to say, he pretended to be very similar. Ordinary people may be confused by his superficial elegance.


    But the biggest difference between Tao Zi and Ding Tangtang is that Tao Zi has seen and personally tried the most original and real high-end male god. Like this pirated, she can see the essence every minute and easily let him show the prototype.


    The more a man can pretend, he must be a horse dung egg with gorgeous surface but filthy interior!


    Tao Zi believes that his vision is right. He should be the traitor who forgets his righteousness and puts himself in the company!


    ¡­¡­


    Hao Shuwen came to the master bedroom. Seeing that there was no one else in the room, he simply lay on the big bed and fiddled with his mobile phone.


    Previously, he sent a wechat to Zhou Xinran and reported an important news to her - Tao Zi returned to Yicheng.


    He also reported to Zhou Xinran that Tao Zi was very angry with Liu Junding, Tang Tang and others for their unauthorized decision to withdraw capital. There was a great quarrel within the company. Tao Zi also opened the financial Shen Yanhong.


    Zhou Xinran and Zhu Dashan are very interested in this information.


    But Zhu Dashan was not sure about the authenticity of the information. He was afraid that it would be a smoke bomb released by Tao Zi to lure him into the bait.


    To this end, Zhu Dashan asked Zhou Xinran to keep in touch with Hao Shuwen to observe the wind and grass here.


    Hao Shuwen saw that there was a lot of oil and water here, so he had some longwangshu. Listening to Zhou Xinran''s self introduction, she turned out to be a good vice president of Heshan. You know, rivers and mountains are great, but Zhu Dashan, chairman of the largest investment group company in Yicheng, is still the richest man in Yicheng. Once he is among the best, his life will be greatly better.


    So today, Hao Shuwen wants to write a prescription for Zhou Xinran again. He said on wechat:


    "Mr. Zhou, with my present position, I''ll be too picky to serve you again.


    "If I say, you give me that money, it''s nothing at all. You really have to increase the price."


    Hao Shuwen used voice. When he saw that there was no one in the room except him, he was unscrupulous. His voice was not small at all.


    The other party''s reply was also voice. Zhou Xinran asked in a whiny voice: "increase the code and price? How much do you want?"


    "I want to go to Heshan. I also want to be my vice president."


    Zhou Xinran was amused. He spoke loudly enough. Are you qualified?


    However, Zhou Xinran still sized up the situation and wrote him a perfect blank check: "well, even if you don''t say, we also have this intention. As long as you do well enough, the position of Heshan DAHAO sales vice president is yours."

 Chapter 241

    In another room, Tao Zi and LV Rong listened to these words clearly and recorded them as evidence.


    "I say that man is not authentic? You don''t believe it. Look what he has done?" Lv Rong listened to her anger and complained to Tao Zi.


    In fact, what LV Rong and Tao Zi said is not the same thing at all. LV Rong wants to do justice to you Xiaomei, while Tao Zi wants to use this brain crippled traitor for her.


    Two people talk like chickens and ducks, and neither can convince the other.


    According to LV Rong''s intention, we should report the case now and let that guy fall into law immediately.


    Of course, Tao Zi can''t let her do this. Even if the police find out the truth and file a case for Hao Shuwen, they have to completely disrupt her plan.


    "Don''t introduce, Rong, listen to me. It''s impossible for someone surnamed Hao to touch you Xiaomei. It''s not what you think. I beg you, don''t make trouble here!"


    Tao Zi saw that LV Rong wanted to take the mobile phone in her hand, quickly carried her hand behind her back, and explained to her with a bitter smile.


    "You said you didn''t touch it? Is it true that you Xiaomei was beaten? At least he has to be responsible for it?"


    LV Rong ignored Tao Zi and had to send the scum to prison.


    Tao Zi was forced by LV Rong. She thought for a moment and then said, "well, let''s call you Xiaomei and confront him together. If he admits what he has done to you Xiaomei, let''s call the police again, okay?"


    "The important thing is, can he admit it?"


    "Since you Xiaomei wants to sue him, she must have evidence? If you Xiaomei has no evidence, how can we help her? What if it''s a false accusation?"


    Tao Zi said painstakingly, "now there is only face-to-face confrontation. As long as we think that you Xiaomei is telling the truth, I will call the police immediately without saying a word."


    "Well," said LV Rong, seeing that Tao Zi was so serious, she no longer insisted on her own opinion. "Then I''ll go to you Xiaomei right away and let''s confront Hao now."


    ¡­¡­


    Ding Tangtang has finished taking a bath. He is wearing a light pink sexy bathrobe with half dew on his shoulders. It is like a half restrained and slightly blooming rose after bathing in the rain. It is really enchanting and charming.


    Even Hao Shuwen, who has been in love for a long time and is used to seeing beautiful women, saw the beautiful woman who walked into the room. Her eyes were bright and her heart beat wildly.


    "Baby, you are so beautiful today." seeing the beauty getting closer and closer, Hao Shuwen finally stood up slowly, looked at each other, slowly stretched out a hand, gently rubbed Ding Tangtang''s cheek and whispered like a dream.


    "You''re not bad either." Ding Tang was so ashamed that his face, which had been steamed red by steam, became more beautiful and ruddy.


    She gently twisted Hao Shuwen''s tie hanging on her chest, like a kitten snuggling in the owner''s arms, and said shyly, "I didn''t expect you to be so stupid. Tao Zi asked you to come. She must want to see my joke. That person, I know her best. I can''t say I''m holding any bad thoughts."


    "No, what joke will she see you?"


    Hao Shuwen gently kissed her forehead: "didn''t you say that she is your good sister and your relationship is the strongest? Isn''t she afraid of your anger when she does so?"


    While talking, Hao Shuwen''s hands became uneasy, stroking Ding Tang''s neck, kneading all the way to his back, waist branch, and then down to the sensitive area.


    The whole room was full of charming atmosphere, coupled with the pink color, even if the two people had special kidney deficiency, they became excited and confused at this time.


    But the upsurge returns to upsurge, and the next plot is not so logical. On the contrary, it is an unexpected turning point.


    Because Tao Zi, LV Rong and you Xiaomei didn''t even knock on the door. They directly opened the door and walked into the bedroom.


    Ding Tangtang and Hao Shuwen are lingering at the key point. Their clothes are half untied. Leng Buding breaks in and frightens them into a panic, like a pair of startled wild mandarin ducks.


    "Tao Zi, what are you doing?" Ding Tangtang knew that Tao Zi would not make her feel better, but he didn''t expect that she would give her this set at this critical moment.


    Ding Tang doesn''t have such a good temper.


    When Tao Zi came back this time, she touched her bottom line three times for five times, and now it is the bottom line in the bottom line. How can Ding Tang bear it again? It''s really intolerable this time.


    She first covered up the places that should not be exposed in a panic, and then, like an angry female wolf, bared her hair, grinned, exposed her sharp teeth and claws, rushed to Tao Zi, ready to tear her to pieces in the next second:


    "Tao, you''ve gone too far!"


    Hao Shuwen also wanted to be a good man. He dragged her and said, "Tang Tang, have something to say."


    "What a fart? What can I say to her?" Ding Tang shook off Hao Shuwen''s hand and angrily pointed to Tao Zihe and said, "I don''t understand. I''m so funny? I''m so stupid to let you play? I''m not a mobile game. You can play as long as you want!"


    Tao Zi had expected this situation. Ding Tang and Tang Ken must be angry with her. Who wouldn''t let her feel better as soon as she returned to Yicheng.


    It''s just that Tao Zi didn''t expect Ding Tang to be so excited. Waiting for someone like taking gun medicine, he was about to come and fight with her.


    The situation was not very good. Tao Zisheng was afraid that he could not control it. He quickly waved to her, "don''t get excited, Tang Tang. Listen to me first."


    "You fart? What else can you say? Don''t you just want to play with me? Then I''ll brush hard as mutton slices! Tell you, I''ve had enough! I''ve had enough!"


    Ding Tang and Tang Yue became more and more angry. Regardless of the presence of outsiders, the whole person was burning anger and rushed to Tao Zi with a lightning speed.


    Tao Zi has a little Kung Fu in her mouth. Her Kung Fu is almost disabled. She hasn''t fought much since she was young. Even if she has, she has always been beaten.


    Just like now, seeing that Ding Tang jumped up, she even forgot to dodge. At once, Ding Tang came to the top of the mountain and let others ride under her.


    LV Rong stood by and saw this situation. Of course, she couldn''t just watch the excitement. She quickly reached out and took Ding Tangtang and said, "Tang Tang, listen to me, it''s not what you think. Tao Zi didn''t want to rinse you. She wanted to save you..."


    Just now, LV Rong was so worried that she became stronger and pushed Ding Tang down on the floor.


    Ding Tang didn''t listen to what LV Rong said at all. He just felt that he was pushed by LV Rong. His head hit the floor with a thud, which was very heavy. He almost knocked her unconscious.


    Originally, Ding Tang was very angry. When LV Rong came, the whole person simply became a lit artillery battle and shouted, "what are you standing for, Hao? Help me clean them up! Don''t you see I''ve been beaten!"


    Hao Shuwen was completely fooled by the current mess.


    I''ll go. Isn''t this a desperate rhythm?


    After hearing Ding Tang''s roar, Hao Shuwen came back. He thought he couldn''t stand. At least go and fight. If Ding Tang suffers a loss, it''s strange not to take it out on him.


    "All right, stop fighting. They are all sisters. Do you have something to say?"


    Hao Shuwen went over and deliberately pulled LV Rong to one side, so that Ding Tang could free his hand and try his best to deal with Tao Zi.


    This time, Tao Zi was miserable, and Ding Tang came to lock her throat again. She couldn''t make a sound if she wanted to distinguish. Her eyes kept turning white, her face was pinched white, and even her tongue stretched out of her lips. The whole beautiful image of a beautiful woman hanging a ghost.


    "Who is a sister with her? Are there any sisters playing with sisters like this? I''m not finished with her today. If I don''t strangle her, I''m not Ding!" Ding Tangtang shouted fiercely while trying to strangle her.


    Seeing that Tao Zi was about to be strangled by Ding Tang, suddenly there was a roar like thunder: "stop it!"


    It turned out that you Xiaomei saw that the situation was bad. She was used to being repaired by Hao Shuwen and Ding Tang like three meals a day. She didn''t dare to start at all.


    She also knows the truth that the city gate fire will affect the fish in the pond. Once Hao Shuwen and Ding Tang armed uprising and overthrow Tao Zi and LV Rong, she will have to beat her well, so she must find a way to escape this disaster.


    She thought of the big man who came with Tao Zi. It was estimated that the brother was with Tao Zi. If she moved him here, she should be able to suppress the scene.


    As soon as she thought of this, you Xiaomei immediately withdrew from the room, took two and three steps, hurriedly ran to the door of Sha Dalun''s room and banged on the door: "brother, it''s bad. Tao and others are fighting over there!"


    Sha Dalun was sitting on the sofa alone and watching the TV comfortably. He didn''t hear Ding Tang''s shouting just now, but he thought the sound from the TV in other rooms wasn''t taken seriously.


    At this time, hearing the sound of you Xiaomei hitting the door, she realized that the situation was serious. She jumped up quickly. Regardless of putting on her clothes and drying QIANZI meat, she went to open the door.


    "What''s going on? Well, you''re talking?"


    When Sha Dalun saw you Xiaomei standing at the door, he stared at him in a daze. Just now he looked like he was on fire. Now he has become obsessed again.


    You Xiaomei is the first time to see such a strong man. Her whole body is like a bodybuilder on TV. The muscle blocks are regularly distributed, especially perfect and durable. You Xiaomei even drools.


    Sharon can''t always let her look like that, can she? When he heard the wrong sound in the corridor, he pushed you Xiaomei away and ran past like a gust of wind.


    When he rushed into the room, the situation was out of control, not to mention that Tao Zi was pinched by Ding Tang and was about to return to the West. LV Rong over there hated Hao Shuwen and fought with him.


    It''s just that LV Rong is a girl in the end. She is not the opponent of others at all. Hao Shuwen also pressed her on the ground and is struggling with her life. Let alone her cruel embarrassment.


    Ding Tangtang and Hao Shuwen were frightened by this guy. They all looked back at the fierce man and forgot how to continue for a moment.


    "I''ll go. This is a strong man!"

 Chapter 242

    With Sha Dalun, a fierce man, Ding Tang and Hao Shuwen were also very aware of current affairs. They quickly released Tao Zi and LV Rong. They stood aside and looked at Sha Dalun''s big muscles. They were all at sixes and sevens. They didn''t know what was waiting for them next.


    Sha Dalun squatted down and looked at Tao Zi, who was strangled by Ding Tang, stretched out his fingers and explored her breath.


    It was OK. Ding Tang left a sigh for her and didn''t strangle Tao Zi completely.


    "Mr. Tao, Mr. Tao, can you hear me?"


    Sha Dalun pulled Tao Zi''s head with his hand. Fortunately, Tao Zi gradually reacted, nodded weakly, and reluctantly opened his eyes. When he saw Sha Dalun squatting in front of him, he said like a mosquito humming, "help me up quickly. It''s too cold on the floor."


    Tao Zi also knew that the floor was cold and didn''t look like a big deal. Sha Dalun put his heart down.


    He picked Tao Zi up horizontally and looked around. Then he put her on the big bed and poured a glass of water: "come on, Mr. Tao, have a drink."


    Tao Zi drank the half glass of water and finally slowed down. Looking at the people standing in the room, she finally waved to Ding Tang: "come, Tang Tang, come here."


    Ding Tangtang stood and dared not move. She was afraid that Tao Zi would take revenge on her now, but Sha Dalun saw that she didn''t move. He came over and held out his hand, like carrying a kitten, and easily carried her to the bedside.


    Hao Shuwen, who had been standing next to Ding Tang, wanted to stop him, but looking at Sha Dalun''s body like a transformer, he shrank back in fear before reaching out two centimeters.


    Looking at Ding Tangtang standing by the bed, Tao Zi suddenly felt that she wanted to cry without tears: "Tang Tang, you pinched me twice. Just today, you almost didn''t strangle me. Thanks to me, I still regard you as a sister. Is that how you treat me?"


    Ding Tang also let it go. Anyway, she strangled others half to death. There was no good day for her next, so she had to face the wheat awn with the tip of the needle:


    "Tao Zi, who treats who as a sister? How did you tease me just now? Did you forget that you called Hao Shuwen? Seeing what he and I wanted, you rushed in again to spoil my good deeds. What are you doing? Do you play with sisters like that?"


    With a sneer, Tao zihum reluctantly got up and took out the mobile phone from the glove box on the bedside table.


    She fiddled with her mobile phone for a while, then leaned close to her ear and listened. Then she handed her hand to Ding Tangtang: "listen, what''s here."


    It turned out that when Tao Zi placed the mobile phone, the mobile phone was not only in the call state, but also recording all the time. Now what Tao Zi asked Ding Tangtang to listen to is the audio just recorded.


    Ding Tang didn''t know why. Curiously, he put his mobile phone to his ear. Hao Shuwen''s voice was clear and audible. Word by word, like a steel needle, went straight into her heart.


    Ding Tangtang''s face turned pale. She turned her head. Her eyes were like hawks and falcons, staring at Hao Shuwen not far behind.


    Tao Zi saw the change of Ding Tangtang''s expression and knew that the audio had an effect. She couldn''t help reaching out and holding Ding Tangtang. Her voice was weak and said:


    "Of course I''m glad you''re looking for a boyfriend, but you can''t be a man. Why don''t you take him to bed without investigating him? Are you stupid?"


    Ding Tang stared at Hao Shuwen coldly, which made Hao Shuwen unknown and creepy: "Tang Tang, why are you looking at me?"


    Ding Tangtang threw the cell phone at his feet: "explain to me, what''s going on?"


    Hao Shuwen lowered his body and picked up his mobile phone. After listening to the audio, he also changed his face: "Tang Tang, listen to me. It''s not what you think. I just deal with her. I haven''t done anything sorry for you!"


    "You haven''t done anything sorry for her?"


    Tao Zi pointed to Hao Shuwen and said, "do you dare to take out your mobile phone and let me have a look?"


    Hearing this, Hao Shuwen''s head gradually burst into a cold sweat. He was stunned for a while, suddenly turned around, raised his feet and ran outside the door.


    Next to Sha Dalun, who had been on guard for a long time, rushed up with an arrow, stretched out a big hand to pull Hao Shuwen''s collar, like an eagle catching a chicken, and dragged him back effortlessly.


    Hao Shuwen also wanted to resist. As soon as he stretched out his hands, he was dislocated by Sha Dalun and hung like a bone.


    Sha Dalun dragged Hao Shuwen to Tao Zi and asked him to crawl on the floor. Sha Dalun''s knee pressed his back and one hand pressed his head, making him like a fish in a net. No matter how his whole body twisted, it was useless at this time.


    Tao Zi instructed, "brother Lun, help me turn out his cell phone."


    Sha Dalun turned Hao Shuwen over and found the mobile phone from his pocket.


    Hao Shuwen''s mobile phone happens to be the same brand as Sha Dalun''s, even the model is the same.


    Sha Dalun knew it like the back of his hand. He pulled Hao Shuwen''s dislocated hand and tried to unlock the fingerprint with his finger.


    After a while, Sha Dalun untied the mobile phone with Hao Shuwen''s left index finger.


    He raised the unlocked cell phone and smiled at Tao Zi.


    Tao Zi also smiled at Sha Dalun. The big brother seemed stupid. He was much more capable than others.


    She motioned to Ding Tang, "Tang Tang, go and get your cell phone."


    Ding Tang hesitated for a moment, then went to Sha Dalun and took the mobile phone.


    "Give it to me," Tao Zi said.


    Ding Tang is more curious than Tao Zi. But she knows that Tao Zi is the protagonist now. She must cooperate with her unconditionally and can only hand over her mobile phone obediently.


    Tao Zi was still comfortably lying in bed, fiddling with the mobile phone sideways. Seeing a contact named "Zhou Zhou" in wechat, she suspected that this week should be Zhou Xinran.


    She was curious, went in and played the call inside with the external state.


    "I heard that Tao Zi is coming back and will be in Yicheng soon." Hao Shuwen whispered in wechat.


    Then came Zhou Xinran''s voice "... When she comes back, you''d better record what she said and send it to me. If you do this well, I''ll add 100000 to you."


    "100000 is too little. How can I get 200000? I take too much risk in this matter."


    "Well, 200000. If your recording is really useful, I''ll call you the money right away."


    Tao Zi played the following recording again. It was her conversation with Liu Jun at the hotel table.


    "How? Are you dealing with them?" Tao Zi shook her cell phone and asked Hao Shuwen.


    Ding Tangtang couldn''t help being angry anymore. He walked over and kicked Hao Shuwen in the face. Hao Shuwen was kicked seven meat and eight vegetables, and his nose was bleeding.


    Tao Zi didn''t expect Tang Tang to make such extreme moves. Why is a good girl so rude? If you keep kicking like this, won''t you kick people out of their faces?


    "Tang Tang, you almost got it. Why are you so cruel?" Tao Zi hurriedly said to LV Rong, "Rong, don''t look at her and pull her away."


    Just now, LV Rong was beaten black and blue by Hao Shuwen. Now I wish he could suffer more crimes to relieve his hatred.


    But Tao Zi said so, and LV Rong could only walk over and pull apart Ding Tangtang: "well, Tang Tang, don''t be so anxious. You''ll find out later. We just beat him together."


    This made Tao Zi laugh. I really can''t see that LV Rong is more cruel and cruel than Ding Tang.


    Hao Shuwen showed his teeth in pain after he got the kick, and it took a long time to get over it.


    He also knew that if it fell back to this group of people, he might not have a way to live.


    Now the only hope is still on Ding Tangtang. As long as Ding Tangtang''s ears are soft enough, maybe he can let him go.


    So Hao Shuwen crawled on the ground and shouted as if in mourning:


    "Tang Tang, listen to me, I really love you. I did it all for you!


    "You know, Tang Tang, how inferior I am in front of you. I have no money, no background and no power. I''m really afraid I don''t deserve you.


    "I will go astray only if I try to make money.


    "Tang Tang, I really don''t want to hurt you. I really love you. You believe me, Tang Tang..."


    Hao Shuwen deserves to be an expert in love. His words are both vivid and emotional. He is particularly moved, not to mention Ding Tang. Even you Xiaomei, who has been beaten up by him, was moved by him at this time.


    Ding Tang tilted his head and looked at Hao Shuwen carefully. His voice gradually became soft: "what you said is true? You really didn''t want to hurt me?"


    "Well, I swear to God, what I said is true." Hao Shuwen nodded like a chicken pecking rice when he saw that there was hope.


    At this time, Tao Zi kept fiddling with the mobile phone. After listening to Hao Shuwen''s words, she smiled bitterly and shook her head: "Tang Tang, don''t you really intend to believe him?"


    "I believe him," said Ding Tangtang, his eyes red. "He is the man I like for the first time."


    "Please, but you''re not the first girl he likes, and you''re not his only one now!"


    Tao Zi finally recovered from being strangled. Although her body was still weak, it was crucial now that she couldn''t let her best friend be stupid again.


    She reluctantly sat up, held up her mobile phone and said to Ding Tangtang, "there are calls between him and other women in wechat. Listen to what he is talking about!"


    Those wechat messages were in voice status. Tao Zi didn''t put them out. She took into account Ding Tangtang''s face and was afraid to let others laugh at her.


    Ding Tangtang didn''t understand the meaning of "listen to it for yourself" and clicked one of them to use the external release function.


    "Baby, don''t worry. When I coax that silly girl surnamed Ding, I''ll come to you."


    Ding Tangtang didn''t enjoy listening, so he ordered the following: "that Ding Tangtang is a stupid and fat pig. She has promised me to buy me a house and a car.


    "Wait a minute. When I''m almost done, I''ll find you."


    It''s estimated that someone else would be mad at Hao Shu after hearing this.


    Ding Tangtang treated him so sincerely that he said she was a stupid and fat pig. The man''s conscience was really eaten by the dog!


    Ding Tang couldn''t bear it any longer. Like a red eyed devil, he rushed over angrily and kicked Hao Shuwen on the ground:


    "Hao, I''ll kill you!"

 Chapter 243

    Of course, Ding Tangtang failed to kill Hao Shuwen, and Tao Zi couldn''t let her do so. No matter what, killing is illegal.


    Tao Zi asked LV Rong to pull Ding Tang apart and said to Hao Shuwen, whose face was full of blood and miserable:


    "Now the evidence is conclusive. You sold the company''s intelligence and accepted bribes from others. You should know better than me what will happen next if I give these things to the judicial authorities?"


    Hao Shuwen was silent and made a state that a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water.


    "But I don''t want to do that," Tao Zi went back to bed. "I want to give you a chance to make a contribution and atone for your sins."


    As soon as he said this, all the people in the room looked at Tao Zi with an incredible face.


    Isn''t the plot too winding? Tao Zi wants to give this scum a chance to make a contribution and atone for his sins?


    Hao Shuwen certainly knows that once he is sent to the police, he will be completely destroyed.


    He could not hope that Zhou Xinran would save him, because he was useless now and it was too late for others to hide from him.


    Now he can only let Tao Zi take care of what people say and give him a way to live.


    But Hao Shuwen didn''t believe anyone except himself. Of course, he didn''t believe Tao Zi and would easily let him go.


    With a sneer, he asked in a bolt voice, "Mr. Tao, you won''t joke with me?"


    Tao Zi reached out to Ding Tang, took back the mobile phone, and said softly to Hao Shuwen, "brother Wen, you don''t know me. I''ve always left a way for people to do things."


    Speaking of half, Tao Zi reset the password of the mobile phone and continued: "as for you, it''s not a great crime..."


    As soon as he said this, LV Rong couldn''t help interrupting: "he''s not the worst of a crime? What kind of person is the worst of a crime?"


    "Don''t talk first," Tao Zi glanced at LV Rong. This sister was really worried. She dressed herself up as a heroine to eliminate evil and do good all day. Tao Zi was very tired for her.


    "Rong, don''t interrupt. Listen to me first."


    Tao Zi shook her head at LV Rong and said to Hao Shuwen:


    "Now, we all know what you have done. Even if you don''t send you to the police, you have no value in Zhou Xinran.


    "Do you think Zhou Xinran will want a traitor like you to put in her company?


    "Don''t be silly, she can''t do that at all.


    "She used to be a traitor. She secretly worked for Feng at the Blue Ocean Group in Dongyang. Later, the truth came out. Blue Ocean Group opened her, and Feng group regarded her as garbage.


    "Now the role has changed. I guess she won''t put you like garbage next to her."


    Tao Zi took a long breath when she said this: "however, you are still valuable to me. If you listen to me, serve us and do well, I will not only give you a break, but also pay you..."


    Before Tao Zi finished, Hao Shuwen nodded like pounding garlic and said, "I will, I will, as long as you can let me go, I will do whatever you want me to do!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Xinran was sitting on the viewing platform on the second floor of the Zhu family, looking at the dimly lit villa opposite the window.


    In fact, her current mood is similar to that of Zhu Dashan, full of panic and anxiety.


    When Zhou Xinran first climbed up to the Zhu family, she was also impulsive. She just wanted to go all out and climb to the sky step by step. Now she has everything she wants, has lost her heart, and began to lose sleep all night.


    Looking back on the past, those shady things she did, let Tao Zi turn out one at random, would ruin her reputation and even put her in prison.


    It''s really easy for a smart person like Tao Zi to find those clues. So she later did that and framed Tao Zi, which was tantamount to death.


    But what Tao Zi did later greatly surprised her. Tao Zi not only didn''t report her, but also didn''t threaten her with those handles. Everything was so calm as if nothing had happened.


    But Zhou Xinran never relaxed her vigilance. She determined that Tao Zi would not give up so well. She must be holding something bad and ready to retaliate against her with more sinister means.


    Now Tao Zi is back, and Zhou Xinran''s fear begins to enlarge infinitely.


    She listened to the audio sent by Hao Shuwen more than ten times and carefully studied the clues.


    In fact, the decision of super group company, no matter who thinks it, is very wise.


    Doomed eternally, even if the rally is strong enough, egg can not be put in that basket. If it is a bubble, the final result is definitely no death.


    It''s right to withdraw 30% of the capital, at least to ensure the minimum.


    But why did Tao Zi get angry with Liu Junding and Tang for such a thing after she came back?


    Is Tao Zi sure that Zhengrong is still profitable?


    Or is she deliberately putting smoke bombs to let the rivers and mountains continue to drill into the trap?


    Zhou Xinran was never sure.


    Now I sit in the viewing balcony and look at the villa opposite. The curtains there have been tightly closed. I can''t see the movement inside from the outside. Moreover, the lights are still so dim that no one has even been reflected in the window.


    In fact, Zhou Xinran also heard that not only Tao Zi but also Zhu Yuan''s ex girlfriend LV Rong came back this time.


    This made Zhou Xinran more nervous. Why did LV Rong come here? Can it be said that she came to calculate the general ledger with her for the same purpose as Tao Zi?


    At the thought of this, Zhou Xinran''s heart tightened. I''m afraid it should be.


    Yicheng is a sad place for LV Rong. If she is not sure of revenge, why should she come here to take her humiliation?


    I''m afraid she won''t have a good life next.


    Sitting here thinking, Zhou Xinran''s mobile phone suddenly rang. When he picked it up, it was a wechat sent by Zhu Yuan. He wrote a few words: "I want to be free!"


    Looking at those words, Zhou Xinran smiled bitterly.


    That second cargo Zhu Yuan really made her speechless.


    At least he is also the son of Yicheng''s richest man, isn''t he? What''s wrong with her giving him some bodyguards? Isn''t this to protect his safety? He told her he needed freedom?


    Zhou Xinran has got what she wants, but she doesn''t think it''s enough. At least in her opinion, the Zhu family doesn''t live like rich people.


    First of all, rich people, do you have to show off? You can''t be like ordinary people. You don''t have two bodyguards around, do you?


    To this end, she suggested to Zhu Dashan that she should not take her own safety lightly. She also said that every time the big boss in Dongyang travels, he sits in a bulletproof car, with ten or eight bodyguards behind him, plus a secretary and personal assistant. The whole is like a parade to show off his wealth.


    Zhu Dashan also thought so. No matter how much money you have, if you lose your life, won''t it be empty? In the past, he didn''t notice this. After Zhou Xinran''s reminder, he immediately woke up as if he had been enlightened.


    Zhu Dashan left this very important matter to Zhou Xinran to handle.


    Zhou Xinran was also very conscientious. She bought four high-grade bulletproof cars at a high price and equipped Zhu Dashan, Wang Hongxia and Zhu Yuan with one for each.


    Not to mention, she recruited a large group of bodyguards, dressed in uniform and configured in uniform, all in black suits, wearing sunglasses and holding a walkie talkie in her hand.


    Now every time the Zhu family goes out, they will follow a large group of people in black, like the black meeting in old Hong Kong films.


    Zhu Yuan was very disgusted with this. He felt that when he went out, he was followed by a lot of bodyguards. He was flustered and short of breath. Even his blood pressure was higher than before.


    He told Zhou Xinran that he didn''t need those bodyguards and begged her not to let them follow him.


    Zhou Xinran and he put facts and reason. Personal safety is important. Once something really happens, it''s too late to regret.


    Zhu Yuan was also stubborn with her. He said that domestic security was good. He had lived for so many years and had never been hurt, let alone those sensational kidnapping and extortion.


    Zhou Xinran said that he was confused. It doesn''t mean he didn''t experience it. Even if this kind of thing happens once, his life will be ruined.


    In fact, Zhu Yuan certainly knows what Zhou Xinran is thinking. She is nothing more than vanity. She wants to talk about ostentation, pretend to be a rich man and attract attention.


    Zhu Yuan is used to being free and easy, but now he makes him look like an upstart who can pretend to be stupid, stupid and earthy.


    He really couldn''t stand it. He simply told Zhou Xinran that if you arrange another bodyguard for me, we''ll break up.


    I thought this ultimatum would work, but Zhu Yuan didn''t expect that his father was on the same front with Zhou Xinran.


    Zhu Dashan accused his son of ignorance. Zhou Xinran did so for his safety. He must obey unconditionally.


    Zhu Yuan gradually found that his life had no freedom, and even his love was muddled and dominated by others.


    Now in the face of arrogant and arrogant Zhou Xinran, Zhu Yuan regrets his choice more and more.


    Just a thought, can''t stand the temptation of beauty, he has to face such an ugly and vulgar woman.


    Think of LV Rong. She would never do such a thing. Compared with Zhou Xinran, she is as pure as a crystal, although sometimes the edges and corners are hard.


    Today, Zhu Yuan didn''t go home again. He wanted to escape this disgusting woman.


    Unfortunately, sometimes escape also needs a price. He can''t give up everything.


    As Zhu Yuan is now, if he leaves home and wanders outside alone, I''m afraid he won''t survive for a week.


    His escape can only be in a night show or an Internet cafe. He still has to go back when he should go back, because he can''t live without money.


    Therefore, Zhu Yuan''s so-called "freedom" is worthless to Zhou Xinran.


    Zhu Dashan saw his future daughter-in-law sitting alone on the viewing balcony. He strolled over: "why, are you still thinking about Tao Zi?"


    "Well, yes." Zhou Xinran heard Zhu Dashan''s voice and quickly stood up, trying to look frightened.


    Zhu Dashan narrowed his eyes and looked at the villa opposite: "do you think Tao Zi continues to follow up, is it true or false?"


    "I think, whether it''s true or false, we can''t keep up. There are too many eggs in this basket, in case they break..."


    "Well, you''re right."


    "Dad, we can''t be bewitched by her. In my opinion, we''d better withdraw the capital tomorrow."

 Chapter 244

    Since Tao Zi wants to use Hao Shuwen, Ding Tang and LV Rong certainly have nothing to say.


    But Tao Zi didn''t seriously explain how to implement it. She just said that she was tired and asked Sha Dalun to take Hao Shuwen to his room and take good care of him. Don''t embarrass him.


    Tao Zi asked Ding Tang, Tang Lv Rong to go back to her room to sleep. She didn''t want to be disturbed again.


    The door was closed and the room was finally quiet.


    Tao Zi was dazed at Hao Shuwen''s mobile phone. She wondered if she should do better.


    Kindness may be a disease. Being kind to your opponent is hurting yourself and those who shouldn''t be hurt.


    They are unkind. Don''t blame me.


    Tao Zi opened the mobile phone and wrote a sentence in the wechat of "Zhou Zhou": "I overheard the conversation between Tao Zi and Ding Tangtang in Tao Zi''s villa..."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Xin Ran suggested that Zhu Dashan should divest himself of money, and Zhu Dashan had to ponder for a moment before he nodded his head. "Now this situation is indeed very strange. It is impossible for the stock market to become strong again. It is impossible for us to make daily trading. Tomorrow is the twenty-ninth day. The stock value has turned over six times.


    "Xinran, you''re right. Be careful to sail for ten thousand years. Now we''ve retired and made enough money. There''s no need to be greedy."


    Just at this time, Zhou Xinran''s mobile phone rang again. Seeing that it was the wechat sent by Hao Shuwen, her eyes immediately lit up: "Dad, look."


    Zhu Dashan took Zhou Xinran''s mobile phone, saw the two lines of text above, and said excitedly, "you ask him what he heard?"


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, Tao Zi saw the message replied by the other party. She didn''t think about it. She stretched out her finger, clicked on the mobile phone screen and sent a text:


    "This information is very important. If you want it, you have to call me at least 200000."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Xinran looked at the text and gnashed his teeth with anger: "this Hao is such an asshole. He asked me for 200000 again!"


    Zhu Dashan didn''t mind: "200000 is nothing. Call him now."


    Since Zhu Dashan said so, Zhou Xinran had to do so. When he finished typing the money, he immediately returned Hao Shuwen''s wechat: "the money has been called. What did you hear? Say it quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Zi saw the bank transfer information sent from her mobile phone. It was really 200000 yuan. I can see that she was really willing to spend money this week.


    At the beginning, Zhou Xinran tried his best to do those chicken singing and dog stealing activities in the studio for tens of thousands of dollars. On the contrary, now he is throwing money all over the sky and calling people for a full 200000.


    It seems that the current situation is different, and the style of dealing with people is also very different.


    Tao Zi smiled faintly and wrote on her mobile phone: "Tao Zi told Ding Tangtang that it''s not time to withdraw the capital yet. She has calculated it. It''s April 19, that is, 15 days later."


    ¡­¡­


    "Have to wait until half a month later?" Zhou Xinran handed the mobile phone to Zhu Dashan''s hand and locked his eyebrows: "what she said is true? Is there such a long time?"


    Zhu Dashan also felt incredible. After thinking for a moment, he motioned to Zhou Xinran, "let him send a recording."


    "Well, OK," Zhou Xinran wrote on his mobile phone, "is there a recording?"


    The other party immediately responded, "No."


    "No? How can I trust you?"


    "Believe it or not."


    Zhou Xinran stared angrily at the wechat: "scum, he''s still on the cow!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Zi originally wanted to make a recording, but on second thought, she and Ding Tang may not be able to act together temporarily. Don''t show any more tricks, it will add to the snake.


    After a while, seeing that the other party had no response, Tao Zi''s state of mind gradually filled with a layer of haze. She was dazed at her mobile phone and looked forward to the words on the screen, even a letter and a small yellow round face.


    Can it be said that Zhu Dashan and Zhou Xinran have noticed?


    Did you use the wrong grammar or the tone of the sentence you just wrote? Did Zhou Xinran feel that it was not like the wechat sent by Hao Shuwen?


    Tao Zi felt uneasy. She turned over the wechat conversation between Zhou Xinran and Hao Shuwen and found that these two people usually like to publish wechat in the form of voice. It has not been published in words like just now.


    Isn''t it too lax for them to do so?


    Traitors always use voice to send wechat. If outsiders hear them, they will reveal their secrets every minute?


    Another thing makes Tao Zi very strange. Generally, wechat like this should be deleted immediately after sending. Why do you keep it all the time? Is it specially for her?


    Tao Zi trembled at her idea. If so, wouldn''t she become a set of spies?


    But when she thought about Hao Shuwen''s advice, Tao Zi decided that he could never have such a perfect idea.


    If he did, wouldn''t he be mentally disabled?


    Besides, it doesn''t make sense for him to do so.


    Unless the mantis catches cicadas, the Yellow finches are behind.


    But in fact, no one is qualified to be that yellow finch!


    Tao Zi''s mind was full of thoughts. The other party finally sent another wechat: "what else did they say besides this?"


    It seems that he is really worried. Not only is there no yellow Finch, but even the cicada is stupid enough.


    Tao Zi took a long breath and didn''t make much preparation. She said again:


    "They said that on April 19, it was a once-in-20-year stock market cliff. Tao Zi was ready to see the rivers and mountains well and go bankrupt on that day!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhu Dashan looked at the mobile phone carefully, and finally sighed faintly and said, "it seems that Tao Zi is still angry with us."


    "Dad," said Zhou Xinran, seeing Zhu Dashan''s depressed face and worried, "you don''t want to follow up?"


    "If Zhengrong''s rise is still so strong on April 19, a full half month, Tao Zi''s company may attract tens of billions of dollars in this stock."


    Zhu Dashan analyzed and said, "in that case, Tao Zi will compete with us in strength.


    "... she can''t be underestimated. With the help of Ding Tang, the great God, and Liang Yi''s blue ocean behind her... I''m afraid our life will be difficult in the future."


    He looked at Zhou Xinran and finally said what he wanted to say: "now we can only continue to follow up. The more we make on Zhengrong''s stock, the greater our strength will become. When we compete with Tao Zi in the future, we will have more chances to win."


    "But..." Zhou Xinran asked, "can she really calculate the precipice? If she calculates so accurately, she won''t be an immortal?"


    "Tao Zi is an immortal," Zhu Dashan frowned. "She is a jade girl who gathers money."


    ¡­¡­


    When Sharon got up in the morning, he went out to punch every day, and the wind and rain did not fall for 365 days.


    It''s the same today. After placing Hao Shuwen, he went to the back of the villa to "huhuhaha".


    You Xiaomei puts breakfast on the table. Tao Zi hasn''t got up yet. Only LV Rong and Ding Tang sit opposite each other and eat breakfast without saying a word.


    Ding Tangtang didn''t look very well. Maybe she had insomnia last night and her eyes were still swollen. She sat there blankly, staring at the milk cup in front of her.


    LV Rong looked at her and wanted to persuade her. She didn''t know where to start, so she had to pretend that she didn''t see anything.


    Youxiaomei arranged her breakfast and was about to turn around and walk out of the restaurant. Ding Tang suddenly asked, "didn''t you send breakfast to Hao?"


    After hearing this, LV Rong couldn''t help laughing. Ding Tang was infatuated enough. Those surnamed Hao were so kind to her. How could she still think of him?


    Youxiaomei stopped and asked in amazement, "do you want me to send him breakfast?"


    "Send it." Ding Tang said with his head down, "I don''t want to abuse him."


    LV Rong finally couldn''t help but say, "you don''t want to abuse him, but who kicked those feet last night? They all kicked people''s faces out of shape. You''re not called abuse, treat him?"


    With a bang, Ding Tang slapped the table fiercely: "you take care of me?!"


    "Who cares about you?" Lv Rong is not easy to provoke. She also patted the table: "I''m afraid you''re stupid and cheap, and then bad Tao Zi''s good deed!"


    Ding Tang ignored LV Rong and stared at you Xiaomei: "go and send him rice!"


    You Xiaomei has recently asked Ding Tang to repair her. Of course, if she was in accordance with the imperial edict, she answered and hurried out of the restaurant.


    You Xiaomei went to the kitchen, simply took a breakfast, went up to the second floor, and came to the door of the room where Sha Dalun and Hao Shuwen lived last night.


    First, he knocked on the door and heard nothing. Then he pressed the door handle.


    The road opened slowly. The room was very dark. I could vaguely see the quilts scattered on the sofa.


    It is conceivable that Sharon should have lived on this sofa last night.


    Hao Shuwen was still lying on the bed inside. When you Xiaomei approached him, she saw the eyes that had been open and startled her: "are you awake?"


    Hao Shuwen didn''t say a word, so he looked at you Xiaomei straightly and made you feel goose bumps all over.


    She was really afraid that this guy would lose his heart and go crazy. She would make any terrible move to her. She quickly put breakfast on the bedside table and turned around to get ready to run away.


    But unexpectedly, the one on the bed suddenly said, "wait."


    You Xiaomei had already reached the door and left the door half open. Then she dared to look back and ask, "what are you doing?"


    The door and the bed must be at least ten meters away. The lights in the room were not turned on and the curtains were tightly covered.


    You Xiaomei is too far away from that person, and there is no clear lighting. She can''t even see each other''s expression. Asking each other is like talking to the air, which makes people feel special unreal and strange.


    "Can you help me?"


    "I''ll help you?" hearing what he said, you Xiaomei subconsciously closed the door outside the room: "why should I help you?"


    "With me, I will give you a lot of money."


    You Xiaomei blinked and her heart stopped for at least half a beat.


    She also saw the three court trial last night, and she heard what she said in wechat.


    Just send a message to that week and you''ll get 200000.


    At that time, you Xiaomei thought that if it was her own, let alone 200000, it was 2000 yuan, and she was eager to do it.


    You can get so much by moving your mouth. It''s better than being ordered here, isn''t it?


    "How much is it?"


    "100000."


    100000. You Xiaomei had never seen so much money before. She was elated at the number.


    In order to hide her excitement, she turned her back and pretended to think for a while. Then she whispered, "OK, I''ll help you."

 Chapter 245

    Tao Zi didn''t sleep all night, because today is too important. All the nerves in her body are tense. The degree of tension can''t be increased. She can''t sleep at all.


    It can be imagined that the person far away in Dongyang must be the same as her. He can''t calm his excitement and won''t sleep all night.


    According to Liang Yi''s prediction, today will be the last day for the stock market to rise sharply, and around 2 p.m., the cliff will come without warning.


    Tao Zi has been waiting for this day for too long, because on this day, she can get everything she deserves, and they should lose everything they will lose!


    Tao Zi had neglected to eat. Before seven o''clock, she called Liu Jun and Liu HONGNA to let them pay attention to the trend of the stock market all the time.


    "There are more than two hours to open. Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Liu HONGNA took over the company''s finance. Although she was nervous, she was afraid that once she made a mistake, she would bring huge losses to the company.


    But it''s only more than seven o''clock now. It''s still early to leave the plate. Tao Zi is so excited. It''s obviously a little too much.


    Tao Zi listened to her impatient tone and began to doubt whether she had found a teammate like a pig.


    Now she is more impatient than her: "I tell you Liu HONGNA, today is very important. You cheer me up all the time. If there is a little mistake, I can only drink the West and north wind in my life!"


    "Cut, as for?" although Liu HONGNA said so, she really felt Tao Zi''s anxiety.


    "Tao Zi, let me ask you, did what you said at the wine table yesterday count?"


    "What?"


    "If you withdraw, can you throw it in again?"


    "Of course I can."


    "All right."


    As soon as Liu HONGNA hung up the phone, Liu Jun over there called: "Mr. Tao, can you take another delay? I have invested that money in other stocks."


    "What?" Tao Zi was almost angry with him: "Liu, you bastard!"


    Anyway, Liu Jun is also one of Uncle Tao Zi''s generation. It''s really unbearable to be scolded by her.


    But Liu Jun still held back his anger and argued, "I''m also good for the company. So much money is invested in a stock, in case..."


    "In case of a fart!" Tao Zi really couldn''t bear these elm heads. He shouted at him: "withdraw that stock from me immediately after the opening. If you don''t withdraw, I''ll withdraw you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Jun and Liu HONGNA came to the company early and sat in the president''s office, staring at the four computers in a daze.


    Perhaps it was because he got up too early that both his uncle and nephew looked listless.


    Liu HONGNA held up the coffee cup and let the water vapor in the cup moisten her dry eyes. She asked Liu Jun sitting opposite the main platform: "uncle, do you think Tao Zizhen is so divine? Can you calculate it?"


    "Seems... OK?" Liu Jun was not sure. He lit another cigarette. The blue smoke on his face made the wrinkles on his forehead and corners of his eyes deeper:


    "I didn''t believe this, but Tao Zi invested in Zhengrong from the beginning. She was right. All the stocks in a shares didn''t rise as strongly as Zhengrong.


    "So I have to admire her. Her eyes are really unique."


    Speaking of this, Liu Jun flicked the ash in the ashtray again, sighed and said:


    "But then I can''t understand it anymore. It''s obvious that the bubble is superimposed. Inflation is too much.


    "It''s not that I haven''t visited the factory on the spot. On the surface, it looks very powerful, but in fact, from the perspective of management mode and operation mode alone, it''s too old-fashioned and old-fashioned.


    "Factories like this have no prospects for development at all. Their stock prices have risen to the present state of bubble expansion.


    "I really don''t understand why Tao Tao is still adventurous." she said, "she has been dazzled by what she has achieved now. Do we have to wait until the bubble breaks?"


    Liu HONGNA took a sip of coffee and looked straight at Liu Jun and asked, "what do you want to do? You and I are his subordinates. Do we dare not do what she wants?"


    "No." Liu Jun said frankly to his niece, "I''m a pawn. She''s the commander. I can only rush forward according to his wishes. Even if it''s broken to pieces, at least I''ve done my duty."


    "It''s different from what you said yesterday. That''s not what you said at the wine table yesterday."


    Liu Jun smiled bitterly: "this is also a matter of no way. As a subordinate, obedience is the first priority. Moreover, I also doubt that I am being smart. Who makes Tao Zi too smart."


    Liu HONGNA smiled when she heard Liu Jun say this: "anyway, I think it''s OK. Everyone dies in the sky collapse. Even if we take the wrong step, it''s nothing. Let''s start from scratch."


    ¡­¡­


    When the stock market opened at 9:30, Zhou Xinran got the news from an ordinary employee of the accounting department over Chaoqun that Chaoqun had withdrawn from other stocks and invested all its funds in Zhengrong''s shares.


    Zhu Dashan was hesitating whether to withdraw his capital. Seeing the news sent by Zhou Xinran, he finally strengthened his confidence and announced on the phone: "no withdrawal, continue to follow up!"


    ¡­¡­


    What Hao Shuwen asked you Xiaomei to do surprised you Xiaomei. At first she thought that Hao Shuwen asked her to help her snitch, but unexpectedly, Hao Shuwen asked her to buy stocks for him!


    It turned out that Hao Shuwen found the difference between Ding Tangtang and the company when he was with Ding Tangtang.


    In his opinion, what the company did was a bit like a red eyed gambler! Not only invested all the company''s funds in one stock, but also borrowed tens of billions from banks and even private banks in the name of the whole company, all of which fell on Zhengrong''s stock.


    In Hao Shuwen''s opinion, this is obviously the rhythm of looking for death. Fools know that once the stock falls, the company''s debt will not be paid off for eight generations. Even those at the top of the company will be imprisoned.


    However, after a while, Hao Shuwen found that the company''s decision was too wise, because in less than half a month, the share price of Zhengrong had more than quadrupled.


    In other words, this little-known company, relying only on Zhengrong''s stock, made a full 10 billion in half a month!


    Tao Zi did this faster than printing money!


    Hao Shuwen looked red eyed and was ready to invest his money in the stock. Ding Tang also advised him to take a stake in the company quickly, so that he could get dividends from the company''s profits.


    But Hao Shuwen has his own plan. He doesn''t want to take a stake in the company because he thinks it will take away part of the profits. It''s not cost-effective for him to do so.


    And he also prepared to borrow chickens and eggs like the company. He borrowed a lot of money from outside. He also invested in Zhengrong''s stock.


    But then Ding Tangtang and Liu Jun watched the stock rally go too strong, feeling like a superimposed bubble and withdrawing some of the money.


    Hao Shuwen looked frightened and quickly withdrew what he had thrown in.


    In fact, Hao Shuwen did nothing for less than two and a half days and didn''t get any sweets. Moreover, many of the money he has on hand is usury. The money he earns from the stock market is not enough to pay off other people''s interest.


    Hao Shuwen was unwilling and still waited until Tao Zi came back. Seeing that she had to inject capital into Zhengrong again, his confidence doubled.


    Especially now, Hao Shuwen has been identified as a traitor by Tao ziding and Tang Tang. He has no use value in Zhou Xinran. I''m afraid he has no other way but to turn around by borrowing stocks.


    Hao Shuwen also knew that even if people didn''t say to keep him here, he didn''t dare to go out at first. So he had to ask you Xiaomei to help him buy Zhengrong''s stock with all the money he had.


    You Xiaomei took Hao Shuwen''s ID card and bank card, and heard that Hao Shuwen told her the password of the bank card. She was confused for a moment: "Hey, aren''t you afraid I''ll take all your money out and fly away?"


    "If you dare to do this, you are looking for death. These are not only mine, but also some of the leaders of the road. As long as you roll the money and run away, they can turn you into a dead body!"


    In fact, Hao Shuwen is talking nonsense. He is also afraid that you Xiaomei will do that and deliberately release cruel words to scare her.


    You Xiaomei came out of the village after all. After listening to Hao Shuwen, she had such little ideas. At this time, she was put out by a basin of cold water.


    "Well, since you believe me, I''ll help you." you Xiaomei put her ID card and bank card in her pocket and asked hesitantly, "but what about the 100000 yuan you agreed to do?"


    "Why do you ask? Take it out first and keep it for yourself."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the pretext of going out to buy vegetables, you Xiaomei took a taxi and went directly to the stock hall.


    As Hao Shuwen said, he invested all his money in Zhengrong''s stock, and then inquired about the investors in the hall to find out why he wanted to invest in this stock,


    It turns out that this investment will make so much money that it can double in just five or six days.


    Youxiaomei''s heart is alive. She puts in the 100000 yuan she has on hand, plus the 50000 yuan she has wronged from Tao Zi. She is confident that she will make a fortune in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    By the end of the morning, Zhengrong had risen by nearly 10%, almost the limit again. All the investors sitting on the trading hall, including you Xiaomei, were elated.


    Tao Zi, sitting in bed facing the computer, finally understood the Guan Qiao. Why did Liang Yi say that the cliff is not tomorrow, but today.


    It turned out that the five shadow companies of Liang Yi were all listed in the United States, and Liang Yi withdrew all funds from the five shadow companies as early as last night, that is, about 1 p.m. American time.


    Less than an hour later, the bosses who controlled the shadow companies announced that the five companies had serious capital problems and the national audit department had been involved in the investigation.


    At the same time, the U.S. stock market also plummeted, reaching its biggest decline in 30 years at the close.


    Obviously, this will affect the domestic stock market, but it is not so obvious for the time being.


    Therefore, what Tao Zi calculated was nothing more than talking on paper, and Liang Yi paid attention to all aspects, so as to avoid Tao Zi playing the game of self suicide.


    Tao Zi looked at the good investment situation of Heshan again. She came completely according to her routine. Zhu Dashan was greedy enough. This time, even if he wanted to withdraw, he had no chance.


    Tao Zi picked up the phone, sneered at Liu HONGNA and said, "open at 1 p.m. and throw out all the stocks!"

 Chapter 246

    Liu HONGNA, Shi Chaoqun and Liu Jun had lunch together in the restaurant downstairs.


    Hearing Tao Zi''s words from her mobile phone, Liu HONGNA sprayed out all the juice she had just drunk.


    Both Shi Chaoqun and Liu Jun were startled by Liu HONGNA''s abnormal behavior and were about to ask a question. Regardless of whether this is a public place, Liu HONGNA beat the table and shouted at her mobile phone: "Tao Zi, are you sick? Are you insane? You have explained to me what you mean by doing this


    Tao Zi had long guessed that Liu HONGNA would have such a reaction. Generally, the withdrawal of shares is step by step, and there are rarely all of them at once.


    Moreover, Tao Zi ordered the whole line to follow up in the morning. Now, after only one morning, she ordered all of them to be thrown out. Her decision-making changed too fast. No wonder it was unbearable.


    "Liu HONGNA, do as I say. Don''t ask so many why." Tao Zi said slowly, "when you''re done, you''ll know whether I''m right or wrong."


    "Tao Zi, what''s the difference between you and children playing games? Just take it out and take it back. It''s only one morning?"


    Liu HONGNA tried her best to keep her voice down, suppress her anger, and try her best to say calmly: "Tao Zi, now we go in and out, just enough to wipe out the transaction expenses. Aren''t you playing with me as a monkey?"


    "What are you talking about? Who played you like a monkey?"


    Tao Zi looks at the time. The opening is less than half an hour. Once you miss this opportunity, as long as there is a slight downward trend in the stock market, so many loose stocks can''t be thrown out even if you want to throw them: "you must listen to me, you must throw stocks at the opening, or I''ll work hard with you!"


    Tao Zi didn''t talk nonsense to her. After saying this, she hung up the phone directly.


    Liu HONGNA is still in a daze. Liu Jun and Shi Chaoqun almost unanimously ask, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s Tao Zi. She asked me to sell all the stocks!"


    Liu Jun and Shi Chaoqun looked at each other.


    The three men were silent for a while. Liu Jun couldn''t help but say, "what is she playing? She followed up the whole process in the morning and threw it all out in the afternoon? Isn''t this idle trouble, playing with children?"


    "I think she''s too busy to make fun of us!" Liu HONGNA patted the table angrily.


    Shi Chaoqun had a good character and advised Liu HONGNA: "President Tao must have her purpose. You''d better do as she said. We are all subordinates. It''s right to listen to the boss."


    "But we can''t let her act like this?" said Liu HONGNA. "At least we''ll sell it at the close of the day and earn the trading fee back?"


    "Well, listen to her." Shi Chaoqun urged.


    ¡­¡­


    At the opening of the afternoon, Tao Zi saw that the lines of the accounts of Chaoqun company didn''t move. The whole person was burning with anxiety. He hurriedly called Liu HONGNA: "Liu HONGNA, what did I do to you at noon? I told you to throw it quickly! Throw it now! You must throw it right away!"


    Liu HONGNA also shouted to her mobile phone over there: "it rose by 15 points at the opening. You let me throw it? Are you crazy?"


    "You''re crazy!" Tao Zi shouted at Liu HONGNA, "there are 15 minutes left, only 15 minutes! If you don''t throw it away, I''ll be locked up. Then I''ll be dead, and I can''t let you live well!"


    "Are you an immortal? Every minute counts? You say 15 minutes is 15 minutes? When you operate the whole stock market alone, are all people your chess pieces?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me, you throw it right away!"


    Tao Zi was so angry that she found a group of teammates like pigs! She was so angry that she pounded the bed, jumped her feet and yelled at her mobile phone, which startled Ding Tangtang and LV Rong.


    Just now Ding Tang asked Tao Zi if it was time to let Hao Shuwen go. Tao Zi waved to her impatiently, "what do you ask me for? You can deal with that scum as you like. Anyway, he is useless now. Let him go and get out!"


    LV Rong doesn''t agree with Ding Tangtang and Tao Zi. Since they are scum, they should get rid of evil. She told Tao Zi that she would call the police and ask the police to deal with the scum.


    Tao Zigang just threw her cell phone aside. She had just gasped for breath. After listening to LV Rong''s words, she suddenly became anxious and angrily shouted at her:


    "Are you sick? Are you free? Please, stay away from me and don''t say those useless things in front of me! I''m angry when I look at you!"


    LV Rong was scolded by Tao Zi for the first time. Her whole face was white and red, red and white: "Tao Zi, what did you say about me?"


    Seeing that the limelight was wrong, Ding Tangtang hurriedly dragged LV Rong out of the door: "Lv Rong, don''t be knowledgeable with her. I didn''t see it. Her spirit is stimulated today. Let''s stay away from her."


    ¡­¡­


    Liu HONGNA didn''t believe in this evil, but after being scolded by Tao Zi, she was so angry that she jumped carefully and trembled.


    She clenched her teeth and thought, throw it away. Anyway, it''s not her company or her stock. What''s more, she has made a profit of more than 10 billion. What''s dissatisfied?


    Throw it away!


    After clicking the confirmation key on the computer, the funds in the company''s account began to flow back sharply. Within five minutes, all the stocks were thrown out.


    Tao Zi saw a string of astronomical figures on the computer and finally breathed out. She collapsed and lay in bed.


    Next, the stock market index began to shake sharply, and then Zhengrong''s stock fell like a cliff.


    "How?"


    This sentence comes from all the people who pay attention to the stock at almost the same time.


    Liu Jun, Liu HONGNA and Shi Chaoqun, sitting in the president''s office of Chaoqun company, all sat up straight and stared at the computer screen.


    In Heshan''s good chairman''s office, Zhu Dashan looked at the computer and suddenly trembled like an electric shock: "no, come on, throw it away, we''ve been cheated! This is Tao Zi''s set for us!"


    Zhou Xinran still didn''t want to believe it: "no? Maybe it''s a small shock. Let''s talk about it later?"


    At this time, another traitor of Chaoqun company has sent wechat: "all our stocks have been sold out!"


    Zhou Xinran saw this wechat and burst into a cold sweat. She quickly called Zhengrong group, but the other party was always busy.


    Zhou Xinran was so anxious that he finally got through more than ten minutes later. The other Niu always said with a bitter smile:


    "Mr. Zhou, are you kidding? Who will buy when the capital is withdrawn at this time? Not only you, but also mine are locked up. I''ve put all my money in, and I want to throw it away!"


    ¡­¡­


    You Xiaomei, who was sitting in the stock hall, and Hao Shuwen, who hurried over, all stared at the LCD screen in the middle of the hall.


    Up there, the string of figures linked by Zhengrong shrank rapidly, and tens of billions evaporated in less than 20 minutes. Moreover, it accelerated again, and it was about to reach the limit.


    "What''s the matter? How can it fall? Isn''t it rising all the time? How can it fall?" Hao Shuwen shouted like a madman.


    In the whole stock hall, there were many people as excited as him. They were as noisy as porridge, and even alerted the security guard.


    "What''s going on?" you Xiaomei looked confused and asked Hao Shuwen with her head tilted. "What are you talking about?"


    Before you Xiaomei finished asking, a bus slap slapped her in the face, beating her seven meat and eight vegetables.


    Hao Shuwen, like a mad dog, rode on you Xiaomei and punched and kicked regardless.


    "You ask me? It''s all caused by you loser! I''ll kill you loser!"


    ¡­¡­


    The mobile phone on the bed had been shaking for nearly a minute. Tao Zi opened her eyes, stretched out her hand and picked it up.


    It was Liang Yi. The unique sound line was still beautiful and full of magnetism: "what was the result?"


    Tao Zi turned her head to the window. It was fine outside, washing the grass everywhere into a pleasing tender green. The whole world is like a new face, flashing a new look.


    Looking at the continuous drizzle, Tao Zi smiled lazily and only said two words: "perfect."


    "Perfect is good, and mine is over." Liang Yi said gently, "I''m on my way. I''ll be in Yicheng in about three hours."


    "Oh? You came to me?"


    "Yes."


    Tao Zi was stunned for a long time. Then she reacted. She sat up and asked, "Why are you looking for me?"


    After a moment of silence, the other party finally said, "did you forget what I promised you? Give me a month, I''ll take care of everything, and I''ll pick you up. We''ll be together forever!"


    After the war, Tao Zi had become powerless, like a wounded soldier on the battlefield. But after listening to Liang Yi''s continuous drizzle confession, she suddenly sat up from bed as if she had been hit with hormones.


    Tao Zi certainly won''t forget that Liang Yi said he only loved her and wanted to give up everything for her. He also bought her an island and wanted to live on the island with her and live a happy life like an immortal.


    But happiness came so suddenly that Tao Zi was at a loss. It seemed that she was thrown into a fantastic dream and couldn''t adapt for a while.


    She sat as if she could hear his breathing. Suddenly her breathing became heavy and rapid, and he should be able to hear it.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Tao Zi smiled warmly.


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, Tao Zi wanted to sleep again and raise her spirit, but Liang Yi was coming. She couldn''t sleep if she wanted to sleep again.


    Looking at myself in the mirror, my hair is scattered, my face is pale and my eyes are dark, which is very different from the little beauty with full spirit.


    This is obviously the trouble caused by Ding Tang. She strangled her twice last night. And she has been excited all night. Up to now, she hasn''t even slept. No matter how healthy she is, she can''t stand such trouble?


    In order to appear dazzling in front of Liang Yi, Tao Zi felt it necessary to take good measures.


    She got out of bed, washed herself well from beginning to end, went to the dresser and put on light make-up seriously.


    Just now he was a little nervous. At this time, the door was knocked open with a bang, which frightened Tao Zi.


    LV Rong rushed into the room, grabbed Tao Zi''s hand and said, "ah Zi is bad. Ding Tang has gone to the company!"


    "What''s wrong with going to the company?" Tao Zi was stunned by this endless sentence.


    LV Rong was out of breath and said, "Hao Shuwen called her and said he was going to jump off the top of the company building to commit suicide."


    "He''s dead, don''t worry about Tang?" Tao Zi still disapproved.


    LV Rong stamped her feet anxiously, "but Tang Tang said she would die with him!"

 Chapter 247

    This Ding Tang is really crazy!


    Tao Zi scolded her more than a thousand times in her heart, but she kept urging Sha Dalun to drive faster.


    The pink Rolls Royce finally stopped in the parking lot next to the Xinglong Building. Tao Zi and they just got out of the car and saw a large group of people gathered at the front door of the building.


    The police car and fire engine were parked outside, and someone could be heard shouting with a tweeter from a distance: "Sir, please calm down. You only have one life. You must not do anything stupid..."


    Tao Zi raised her head and saw a man standing on the top of the building.


    At this time, the rain is getting heavier and heavier, and the sky is getting darker and darker. It seems like ink, which is very cloudy.


    Under the dark sky, the man was like a silhouette made of a piece of paper, which made Tao Zi feel very thin and unreal.


    Tao Zi approached the building. As soon as she squeezed into the crowd, she was stopped by the police who maintained order at the scene.


    No way, Tao Zi can only continue to call Ding Tangtang, but the other party''s mobile phone is still unable to answer.


    Tao Zi had to call Liu HONGNA''s cell phone again. Unexpectedly, the first sentence Liu HONGNA said was "sorry."


    This made Tao Zi confused for a moment: "what did you tell me? I''m sorry? Can''t something happen to Ding Tang?"


    "No, it has nothing to do with Ding Tang," said Liu HONGNA. "Tao Zi, I wronged you... So you''ve already figured it out. I''m sorry, I almost broke your business."


    It turned out that she was talking about this. Tao Zi couldn''t cry or laugh: "I didn''t blame you. Why did you tell me this?"


    She hurriedly asked her, "have you seen Ding Tang?"


    "No? We''re celebrating in the company. I just wanted to call you and Ding Tangtang, but Ding Tangtang''s cell phone couldn''t get through."


    "Oh." Tao Zi felt a burst of emptiness in her heart. Could it be that Ding Tang was really stupid and was going to run to the building?


    Tao Zi didn''t care to explain to Liu HONGNA. She hung up her cell phone and explained to the policeman in front of her: "I''m a friend of the man on the roof. If you let me go up, I''m sure I can persuade him to come down."


    Obviously, the little policeman couldn''t be the master. He turned back to the policeman with the tweeter.


    The police uncle with a tweeter listened to the little policeman''s report, turned his head and looked at Tao Zi. He followed the little policeman and asked, "just what you said, can you persuade him to come down?"


    "Yes, I said it."


    "What is your relationship with that man?"


    Tao Zi wanted to say boyfriend and girlfriend, because only such a relationship would the police take her up.


    But when the words came to her mouth, Tao Zi involuntarily changed it to: "superior and subordinate, I''m his boss."


    Such scum, Tao Zi is really not interested in being his girlfriend, even verbally.


    "Boss?" the policeman uncle obviously didn''t believe Tao Zi''s words. A little beauty in her early twenties could be the boss?


    "Yes."


    Time was pressing. Tao Zi was not interested in talking nonsense to the police uncle: "police uncle, I must go up immediately, or he really jumped in a moment, and it was too late to go."


    The policeman''s uncle hesitated for a moment and motioned to the young policeman just now: "you go up with her." he also asked, "pay attention to safety."


    ¡­¡­


    I took the elevator up to the 28th floor and came to the roof of the building. At this time, the place was full of police and firefighters. Tao Zi looked among them and didn''t see Ding Tangtang.


    Further on, he saw Hao Shuwen standing by the fence on the roof, shivering in the rain. He is still so black and blue, still an angry look.


    When he saw Tao Zi, Hao Shuwen finally had more light in his desperate eyes. He wiped the rain and tears on his face and asked in a hoarse voice, "where''s Ding Tangtang? Why doesn''t she come? I want to see her! You let her come! I want to see her!"


    So, Ding Tang is one step later than Tao Zi. He hasn''t arrived here yet.


    Tao Zi breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Hao, I didn''t expect you to be so cowardly. Isn''t it because your traitor identity has been exposed?"


    Tao Zi sneered contemptuously, "it won''t make you jump out of a building?"


    "This has nothing to do with that!" Hao Shuwen wiped his eyes dejectedly and cried, "I invested in Zhengrong shares. Now I am in debt, and I can''t pay off so many debts in my life..."


    That''s what happened.


    After hearing Hao Shuwen finish, Tao Zi really has no sympathy for him.


    At the beginning, she announced in the company that she was not allowed to buy the company''s investment shares without permission. Unless the employees were taking shares with the company, they would be dismissed immediately.


    In doing so, she is also afraid that the employees of the company will play tricks like Hao Shuwen. The situation is still unknown, and finally the company brought it into a trap.


    However, as the vice president of the company, Hao Shuwen not only acted as a traitor to rivers and mountains, but also took the lead in violating the company''s regulations.


    He lost money in investing in stocks. No one complains that he is too greedy.


    He deserves to be like this!


    "Mr. Tao, why don''t you lend me some money? I have to repay those usury, or they will kill me."


    Hao Shuwen even thought of borrowing money from Tao Zi?


    This is really the greatest nonsense in the world!


    Tao Zi wiped the rain on her face and didn''t immediately answer the question. Instead, she said lightly, "Hao Shuwen, you knew so. Why did you have to start?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you borrow it or not?"


    "Lend you?" the smile on Tao Zi''s face deepened: "then I might as well donate the money to the poor mountainous areas! What are you worth my pity? Let me lend you the money?"


    "If you don''t promise, I''ll jump right away!" Hao Shuwen took another step to the edge of the fence.


    The police and firefighters around tao zi were all nervous. They tried to shout softly, "don''t get excited. Don''t jump. You''ll die if you jump."


    The little policeman who accompanied Tao Zi up also said anxiously in Tao Zi''s ear, "otherwise, you promise him first. At least let him down first."


    Tao Zi held up her wet hair and struggled in her heart to save people''s lives. Even if he is a scum, he is also a living life.


    Forget it, just promise him.


    "Well, I''ll lend it to you." Tao Zi finally said.


    "Really?"


    "Really!"


    Hao Shuwen looked at Tao Zi and shook his head: "no, you''re lying to me. You say you borrow it now. What if you go back and repent?"


    "What do you say?" Tao Zizhen can''t help him. Villains always like to spend a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart.


    "You immediately put money into my bank card. I want 10 million!" Hao Shuwen shouted.


    This almost didn''t make Tao Ziqi vomit blood: "Hey, who are you? Ask me for 10 million, I have to call you? What you think is too beautiful?"


    "If you don''t give it, I''ll jump down now!"


    "Then you jump. I shouldn''t. You don''t owe you. Why should I give you so much money?"


    "I really jump..."


    Hao Shuwen wants to continue to do exercises with Tao Zi, thinking that Tao Zi will be soft hearted soon.


    But he never thought that the fence had been in disrepair for a long time. It couldn''t stand his back and forth exercises. Suddenly, one of the welds broke with a snap.


    In addition, Hao Shuwen felt his body tilted and fell downstairs on rainy days.


    "Ah!" Hao Shuwen screamed, desperately waving his hands. One hand happened to grasp the broken fence, and the whole person was suspended in mid air.


    Hao Shuwen cried sadly, "save me, I don''t want to die, I really don''t want to die, save me!"


    Seeing this, all the police and firefighters rushed to the edge of the roof, and even Tao Zi ran over.


    The little policeman ran the fastest. He was the first to rush to the edge of the roof. He quickly fell down, stretched out his hand and grabbed the fence. He shouted to Hao Shuwen, "come on, that hand, grab it up!"


    Hao Shuwen stretched out his left hand and grabbed an object. He thought it could relieve his right hand cut by the guard.


    But as soon as he released his right hand, the whole man fell from the edge of the building like a leaf.


    It turned out that the object he caught was the big cap of the little policeman.


    ¡­¡­


    What Ding Tangtang saw at that time was a video sent to her by Hao Shuwen. She saw Hao Shuwen standing on the roof of the roof on the screen of her mobile phone, crying sadly: "I have nothing, I can only die!"


    When Ding Tangtang saw this, she was so stupid that she didn''t want to. She shouted to Hao Shuwen in the video, "don''t be stupid, you at least have me!"


    "Don''t lie to me. I''m so bad now. Can you still want me?"


    "I want it!"


    Hao Shuwen said, "no, you''re coaxing me... I can only jump off a building. You can''t want me."


    "Don''t be silly. I''ll go right away!" Ding Tang walked out regardless and shouted to Hao Shuwen in his mobile phone: "you can''t jump off a building. You can''t die. If you really want to die, I''ll die with you!"


    When she connected her mobile phone, LV Rong heard it clearly. She said she would accompany Hao Shuwen to jump from a building. LV Rong could no longer turn a blind eye. She rushed to stop her and said, "Ding Tangtang, you can''t be stupid. That''s a scum. Whether he will die or not has nothing to do with you!"


    At this time, Ding Tangtang had completely lost his ability to recognize. If anyone stopped her, she could fight with anyone. Of course, LV Rong was no exception.


    She pushed away Lu Rong, who kindly advised her, and roared like a mental patient, "go away! You don''t have to take care of my affairs!"


    She stormed downstairs and sat in her Maybach. As soon as the car started, she stepped on the accelerator to the bottom. Like a mad cow, the whole car roared into the rain curtain and roared all the way.


    But haste makes waste. In order to get to the company as soon as possible, Ding Tang took a shortcut.


    But it was a one-way lane, and her car was driving in the opposite direction. Because the speed was too fast, a Buick came from the opposite side. The two cars couldn''t dodge each other, and they still hit each other.


    The Buick driver was an elder sister. Seeing the beauty who hit her and hit the car, she wanted to take a taxi without saying a word. She was so angry that she stopped her and said, "Alas, what''s the matter with you? You want to leave after hitting someone''s car?"


    "Sorry, I have something urgent!" Ding Tang did not look at the elder sister and waved to stop the taxi.


    "Who is not in a hurry?" the elder sister said reluctantly: "don''t think you''ll be a cow if you run. If you cause an accident, you have to wait for the traffic police to solve it. You can''t go!"


    In fact, the elder sister looked out of sight. Ding Tang didn''t drive a Big Ben, but a Maybach higher than a Big Ben.


    "Well, I''ll put my ID card with you. I really have something urgent. Can I go first?"


    "No!"


    Seeing the passage of time, Ding Tang''s patience had reached the limit. She shouted at the eldest sister, "no, I have to go now!"


    Seeing that Ding Tang was about to fight with the elder sister, someone came and advised, "Tang Tang, if you have something urgent, I''ll help you out here. You go first."

 Chapter 248

    It was Hong Xiaolong who said this to Ding Tangtang. It was Hong Xuelong who sent her a pinhole camera before.


    Hong Xiaolong is now a loser who even thinks he is very bad.


    Once Hong Xiaolong was full of ideals and lofty spirit. After graduation, his ideals and lofty spirit were gradually consumed by the sense of reality.


    Just a week ago, Hong Xiaolong lost his job again. Now he has to go everywhere in the rain to submit his resume and show others the patents he thinks are very valuable.


    Maybe God is jealous of talents, or those recruiters are blind fools. No company is interested in Hong Xiaolong, let alone his patents.


    After being declined for the eleventh time, Hong Xiaolong had no confidence.


    Now he can only hesitate in the street and lament to the continuous drizzle: why am I so bad? Why can''t you even find a living job?


    Hong Xiaolong was looking at the rain and sighing. It happened that Ding Tangtang''s accident happened not far away. Hong Xiaolong''s eyes were attracted by the scream of another woman.


    He turned his head and saw that the thin beauty looked familiar. When he approached a few more steps, his eyes immediately lit up and his heart began to accelerate.


    It''s Ding Tang, the girl who once bought his patent!


    Hong Xiaolong has always been grateful to her. When he heard about it, he stepped forward without thinking. He stood between Ding Tangtang and the reluctant elder sister. He told the elder sister that he would help Ding Tangtang solve the matter.


    "You solve it for her? Who are you?" the elder sister looked up and down at Hong Xiaolong and asked.


    "I... I''m her boyfriend!" Hong Xiaolong was afraid that Ding Tang could not get away, so he repositioned his identity.


    "Are you her boyfriend?" the elder sister obviously didn''t believe it. One was a beautiful woman with a famous brand all over her. In front of him, however, was a slovenly old man with a resume. These two people are really out of tune together.


    Of course Ding Tangtang could hear that Hong Xiaolong wanted her to get away quickly, so she said, "yes, he''s my boyfriend. I''m really in a hurry. I''m sorry. I have to go first."


    A taxi just came in front. Ding Tangtang didn''t explain anything to Hong Xiaolong. He stopped the taxi directly, opened the door and sat in. Before the eldest sister and Hong Xiaolong completely reacted, she hurried out of their sight.


    Hong Xiaolong also wants to ask her mobile phone number. He''s afraid he can''t make a decision about the next thing. If he can''t find her again, he''ll be in trouble.


    But Ding Tang left like this. He had to stand in place and look at the intersection where the girl disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Ding Tangtang got out of the taxi, he heard a loud bang, and then a sudden scream, which hurt her eardrum and her heart.


    Crowded into the crowd, the shocking scene in front of Ding Tang''s eyes widened. She covered her mouth and the pain filled her body instantly. It seemed that it was her who fell from the roof. She not only stopped breathing, but also her heart suddenly stopped beating.


    The broken body and the crimson blood from the body are like flat panel animation, especially illusory.


    Ding Tangtang''s brain was short circuited for a while and his eyes blackened. Then, like a magic spell, he slowly approached the bloody body... Until someone stopped her, she suddenly screamed sadly: "Hao, you bastard! Why don''t you wait for me? Don''t you wait for me to come and dance with you


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, when Liang Yi arrived in Yicheng, Tao Zi called and said that she had booked a banquet hall at the best Fuyao hotel in Yicheng to meet him.


    Liang Yi smiled on the phone: "you''re wiping off your husband again. Don''t forget that Fuyao hotel is my investment. I''m sure it''s free when I go."


    "Wow, I chose the right one." Tao Zi snapped her fingers and said with a bad smile, "you deserve it. Who made you so rich? You should pay!"


    "Hey, Miss Tao Zi, you''re not a poor man now. You have to be worth tens of billions after this?"


    Liang Yi listened to the naughty voice on the phone and felt that Tao Zi had come back. She was so innocent, bright and lovely.


    Maybe money can buy everything, including happiness.


    "Hey, don''t say that. We rich people should keep a low profile. Do you understand?" Tao Zi smiled so happily and said Jiao didi on the phone: "forget it, don''t talk nonsense. Come quickly. People miss you."


    This sentence "people want to kill you". If someone else said it, I''m afraid Liang Yi would have to die, but it came out of Tao Zi''s mouth, but it made him feel soft and intoxicated.


    "I miss you too."


    Liang Yi finished this sentence. The mobile phone suddenly became silent. After a long time, he heard Tao Zi softly say, "well, come quickly."


    ¡­¡­


    Entering the banquet hall, Liang Yi obviously felt that the atmosphere was wrong, as if he was participating in a funeral. Everyone seemed particularly depressed and had no sense of joy.


    When Tao Zi saw him, his charming face was obviously dyed with two purples.


    She motioned to him with her bright eyes, told him not to talk as much as possible, and hurried to the empty seat next to her.


    Liang Yi originally wanted to hold Tao Zi, who had not seen him for a long time, but according to this situation, it''s better to converge. Now he had to sit next to Tao Zi and quietly hold her hand like an affair.


    The other Ding Tang''s face was very ugly and he looked a little dementia. He kept looking at his nose and heart. He sat motionless, like an old monk meditating.


    Liang Yi''s index finger clicked on the back of Tao Zi''s hand and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Tao Zi also responded with a four-dimensional Code: "Tang Tang''s ex boyfriend jumped out of a building and committed suicide two hours ago."


    "Oh, why?"


    "Stock market cliff."


    Liang Yi turned her head in horror and looked at Tao Zi''s eyes.


    Tao Zi''s eyes flashed a smile, and there seemed to be no guilt on his face.


    She asked with a four-dimensional code, "why, you want to know, why don''t I feel ashamed?"


    "Why?"


    "That man deserved his death. He deserved it!"


    Tao Zi squinted at him, continued to use the rhythm of the four-dimensional code, and clicked on the back of his hand: "besides, I didn''t create the cliff. He was willing to jump down. Who can control it?"


    Liang Yi thought that if it were not for greed, those people would not be willing to enter this trap.


    The two men took the corners of their mouths knowingly.


    For those fools who seek their own death, they will only see a joke and will never have a trace of pity.


    But Ding Tang still couldn''t get out of the nightmare, as if the fragmented body was still in front of him, as if he could feel the great pain transmitted by the body, which made her twitch occasionally and tremble from time to time.


    LV Rong finally couldn''t see it. He stretched out his hand and pushed Ding Tang: "Hey, I said, who are you looking at with a bitter face? He cheated you like that. Why are you still thinking of him? Is he qualified to let you think of him like that?"


    "Don''t worry about me!" Ding Tang closed his eyes, like a statue without vital signs, always meditating,


    Liu Jun couldn''t say anything. He had to turn a blind eye to Ding Tang here. He raised his glass and said to Liang Yi, "President Liang, thank you for coming. I''ll give you a toast first."


    "Yes." Liang Yi also politely raised his glass.


    Here, Liu HONGNA and Shi Chaoqun also raised their glasses to Liang Yi. The atmosphere on the table was a little more vivid.


    Liu HONGNA still felt guilty about what happened today: "if Tao Zi hadn''t scolded me at noon, I would still be stubborn.


    "Now I think I''m afraid. If it''s a few minutes late, I''m afraid we all have to drink the northwest wind now."


    Tao Zibai glanced at her: "how else, I''m not afraid of opponents like God, but teammates like pigs.


    "You like to be smart and self righteous! Do you know what the consequences are? You almost didn''t take the whole company to the ditch! Almost, we were doomed!"


    She pointed to Liu Jun and said, "uncle Liu, don''t think you are older than me. You have more experience than me and can tell me what to do. Don''t forget, when I was in the blue ocean, I was the manager and you were the deputy manager! I was always directing you!"


    Liu Jun was flushed by what she said and nodded like pecking rice: "what President Tao said is that I always have a gap with President Tao."


    After hearing this, Liang Yi and LV Rong all secretly winked at Tao Zi for fear that Tao Zi would talk too much and make Liu Jun stand down.


    Tao Zi thought she didn''t see it and asked with a sweet smile, "uncle Liu, now you finally understand? Why should I invest everything in Zhengrong and don''t give up until the last minute?"


    Liu Jun nodded and said, "I see. Tao always set a trap for Zhu Dashan to jump in willingly."


    "You''re finally enlightened!" Tao Zi clapped her hands excitedly, smiled very charming and happy: "I know Zhu Dashan too well. Greed is his nature. As long as he sees the opportunity to get rich, he must rush up regardless of everything. Often at this time, people are easy to ignore the crisis."


    Liu Jun smiled flatteringly and said, "President Tao is right. We must take a warning."


    But at this time, LV Rong burst out an inharmonious voice: "Tao Zi, do you think it''s really meaningful for you to do so?"


    On the way from Dongyang to Yicheng, LV Rong has been asking Tao Zi this question.


    On the surface, LV Rong has sharp edges and corners. In fact, she is more compassionate than ordinary people. At this point, Tao Zi feels ashamed.


    But often, goodness is regarded by evil as weakness and deception, and even the reason for villains to do evil - who makes you so kind?


    You are so kind, you should tolerate what I did. So I take it for granted that I do this to you.


    Like Zhou Xinran, she just saw LV Rong''s weakness and acted recklessly.


    Of course, Tao Zi is not interested in arguing with LV Rong. She has said enough with her.


    It''s too difficult to change other people''s views - Tao Zi thought, let the facts explain everything.


    So she just smiled faintly, raised her glass and said, "Lv Rong, it won''t take long for me to prove to you what I know


    How meaningful will it be to do all this! "

 Chapter 249

    Ding Tang was not stupid, otherwise how could she become a master at a young age and play so many smart people around?


    Isn''t this the characteristic of a fool.


    In fact, from the beginning to now, Ding Tang hasn''t shed a tear.


    At first she wanted to cry, but she couldn''t cry.


    But now she could really cry, and she felt that the man was not worth her tears.


    She thought she was so stupid. How could she get entangled with that second cargo? Make yourself like a infatuated seed, more than that second goods!


    Gradually, Ding Tang broke free from his own love network and finally returned to normal again.


    After walking out of the Fuyao Hotel, Ding Tang insisted on taking a car with Tao Zi.


    Tao Zi is really afraid of her now.


    If it weren''t for her, how could Tao Zi experience the scene on the roof?


    Think of that scene is too scary, really terrible. Tao Zi is still terrified. Occasionally, the scene of the man falling appears in her mind, as well as his desperate look at her at the last moment.


    But Tao Zi is worthy of all this.


    At least, she gave Hao Shuwen a chance to survive. He wanted to die. There was nothing she could do.


    But in the face of Ding Tang, Tao Zi still felt very guilty.


    If she didn''t tell the truth yesterday, maybe Ding Tangtang and Hao Shuwen were still in love.


    What if Hao Shuwen is hypocritical? At least he can give Ding Tangtang happiness, at least Ding Tangtang won''t be in a trance, at least she won''t become a walking corpse like this, and she won''t even laugh.


    When Ding Tang got into the car, Tao Zi helped her close the door. Finally, she summoned up her courage and said to her, "Tang Tang, I''m sorry."


    Ding Tang held her hand and stared into her eyes. He changed his depression at the dinner table and smiled a pair of pear vortices on his face: "what did you tell me? I''m sorry?"


    "Shouldn''t I tell you I''m sorry?"


    "What are you talking about? It''s too late for me to thank you!"


    The car started. Looking at the night scene moving backward outside the window, Ding Tang said calmly, "I know it''s always been me. But now, you saved me; you let the former Ding Tang come back again. I''m no longer the fool who is infatuated with scum."


    "Tang Tang, do you really think so?"


    Unexpectedly, Ding Tangtang figured it out so quickly, which also made Tao Zi''s mood suddenly clear.


    "What else do you want me to think? Continue to mourn for that man, or just keep him widowed all his life?"


    Ding Tang giggled: "what do you think I am? A second-class goods? Don''t forget, I was a master and half a psychologist. Can I be so stupid?"


    Tao Zi was also amused by her words: "it''s best for you to think so. I''m really afraid you can''t get out of that dead end for a while."


    Looking at Ding Tang''s thin face and his eyes that were too big to match, Tao Zi said seriously:


    "You can certainly find a man a hundred times better than him! He really doesn''t deserve you. Even if he is sincere to you, he doesn''t deserve you!"


    Ding Tang shrugged and asked with a bad smile, "why don''t you give me your Liang Yi? I think he''s quite worthy of me."


    Tao Zi hit her: "smelly beauty, you!"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of three cars drove into the cloud mountain villa with stars all over the sky. When passing the Zhujia villa, Tao Zi deliberately turned her head and looked carefully. Unfortunately, there were no lights on, so she couldn''t see anything clearly.


    Tao Zi is not the Zhu family, and she can''t imagine how the Zhu family should face the disaster. Is it crying? mixed feelings of remorse and shame? Or are you going to jump off a building and commit suicide like Hao Shuwen?


    However, Tao Zi can guess what Zhou Xinran''s reaction is. A ruthless woman like her can never share weal and woe with the Zhu family. It is estimated that at this time, Zhou Xinran has long been like hiding from the plague.


    LV Rong''s car in front creaked to a stop before it reached the door of her villa.


    Fortunately, Sha Dalun drives this car. His driving skills are really good. Otherwise, if Tao Zi changes, he must have close contact with LV Rong''s car.


    "What''s the matter?" Tao Zi pushed open the door and looked at the Bentley in front.


    LV Rong got out of the car and closed the door with a bang.


    Tao Zi saw her go to the front of the car and bow as if she were talking to someone.


    Tao Zi and Ding Tangtang couldn''t sit still, including Liang Yi in the nanny car behind them. They all got out of the car and walked in the direction of LV Rong.


    Tao Zi finally saw clearly that it was Zhu Dashan and his wife Wang Hongxia, two fat people, kneeling in front of LV Rong.


    Compared with the past, the couple really fell sharply. In the past, they sneered at LV Rong and despised her. Now he begged her bitterly: "I''m sorry, it was our fault at the beginning. We shouldn''t have done that to you. Please, in Zhu Yuan''s face, spare our Zhu family..."


    LV Rong said at a loss, "uncle and aunt, don''t do this. Even if I really want to help you... There''s nothing I can do.


    "Uncle and aunt, this is really not my wish. I don''t want to do anything to you... You''d better get up. It''s only after the rain, and the ground is still wet. Please don''t kneel again."


    Tao Zi listened to LV Rong''s words very carefully and muttered to herself. This sister is really interesting. She even told Zhu Dashan that it was not her wish.


    Whose will is that? It must be Tao Zi''s?


    LV Rong has done all the good people alone. Now Tao Zi is the only villain.


    "That''s what I''m going to do."


    Tao Zi walked over and said in a loud voice, "you have something to tell me!"


    Zhu Dashan and his wife Wang Hongxia saw that Tao Zi and Ding Tangtang were coming. Their faces turned white and their eyes were full of fear, like seeing a fierce ghost in the middle of the night.


    Before Tao Zi and Ding Tangtang came near, they were like paying homage to the Buddha, banging their heads. Soon, the couple''s foreheads were covered with mud.


    While kowtowing, the two men begged and said, "jade daughter, master, we know we are wrong. Please forgive us."


    Tao Zi is not hard hearted. She begged others so much that she immediately lost the bottom line and almost told the truth,


    Fortunately, Ding Tang opened his mouth first and sneered:


    "It''s now that you let us forgive you? What did you do at the beginning? You know you are in power and dare to act recklessly. Are you trying to die?


    "I tell you, it''s still light for Tao Zi and me to do this. The mouse pulls the wood and lifts the big head behind. You''ll wait for your family to break down and die at that time!"


    After listening to Ding Tangtang''s words, Zhu Dashan and Wang Hongxia were so frightened that there was no blood on their faces. They held together, shaking like chaff, and begged: "master, spare your life, jade girl, spare your life."


    LV Rong really couldn''t see it anymore. She turned to Ding Tang and angrily scolded, "what are you talking about?"


    "I''m not talking nonsense. I''m telling the truth!"


    It was obviously Tao Zi supporting LV Rong. In turn, she questioned them, how can this sister be distinguished?


    "They should have paid such a price for what they did to you!"


    Ding Tang crossed his waist, picked the tip of his eyebrows and said loudly, "originally you and Zhu Yuan were fine. They had to think about it and let Zhu Yuan kick you and find the woman surnamed Zhou. Isn''t that what they are doing now?"


    LV Rong stared round at Ding Tangtang and Tao Zi standing beside her and said word by word:


    "Don''t worry about me! I don''t have to find Zhu Yuan. He''s not the only man in the world. I don''t need you to help me, let alone hurt people under this name!"


    Tao Zi finally couldn''t listen, so she stepped forward:


    "Who did I hurt? They did it for themselves. I didn''t ask them to invest in Zhengrong. They rushed to do that and tried every means to squeeze us out of the original shares. Let Zhu Dashan say to himself, was that the case?"


    With a ashamed face, Zhu Dashan nodded and said, "what the jade girl said is right. I''m too greedy."


    "That''s what you did on purpose. You made them take the bait!"


    The more LV Rong said, the more he said, the more he ate inside and outside.


    Ding Tang was so angry that his teeth were itching. He really wanted to go up and slap her and wake up the silly sister. However, she managed to hold back according to Tao Zi''s face.


    She tried to soften her tone and said to Zhu Dashan and Wang Hongxia, "it''s no use asking anyone. Go back quickly so as not to hinder the eyes of President Tao and make your crime worse."


    Zhu Dashan and Wang Hongxia now believe in the words of the "master". Listening to Ding Tang''s words, they quickly helped each other to stand up.


    LV Rong took out a paper towel from her bag, wiped the mud on their forehead and knees, and asked, "where''s Zhu Yuan? Why didn''t he come?"


    Zhu Dashan and Wang Hongxia really didn''t expect that LV Rong not only didn''t talk to them like Tao ziding and Tang, but took care of them like this. The husband and wife were full of feelings and tears.


    "We have been forced to a dead end..." Wang Hongxia suddenly hugged LV Rong and sobbed: "your uncle doesn''t see the form well, so let Zhou Xinran turn all the money that should be transferred first, so that she can leave a way back.


    "But who would have thought that Zhou Xinran had no conscience. As soon as he saw that the situation was bad, he took away all the money and ran away without a trace."


    Hearing this, Tao Zi couldn''t help sneering. She deserved it. Who made them trust Zhou Xinran.


    That woman is an unfamiliar snake and scorpion. She only cares about her own self-interest. Who cares about other people''s life and death?


    Wang Hongxia continued to cry:


    "The debt collectors heard the news, found us, sealed our home and company, and took all the valuable things, so that we don''t even have a place to live now.


    "That''s not enough. Those debt collectors on the road took Zhu Yuan away for fear of not getting the money back. They said that if we didn''t get the money within a week, we''d never want to see Zhu Yuan."


    Wang Hongxia said here and looked at Tao Zi and Ding Tangtang with blurred tears: "please, jade girl and master, we can have no house and no money, but we can''t have Zhu Yuan.


    "Jade girl, master, please let Zhu Yuan go!"

 Chapter 250

    After listening to Wang Hongxia''s cry, not only did LV Rong feel sad, but even Tao Zi was moved. I didn''t expect that such a condom would make the Zhu family experience so many disasters. No wonder LV Rong looked back at her with resentment in her eyes.


    "Hey, aunt Zhu, will you find out? We didn''t tie your son away. Why do you want a son from us?"


    But Ding Tang''s heart was harder than iron stone. He sneered indifferently and said, "this took your son away. Who are you looking for? Aren''t you wasting your time?"


    Tao Zi stared at her and said to Wang Hongxia, "well, don''t worry. I''ll help you find a way about Zhu Yuan."


    After hearing this, Zhu Dashan and Wang Hongxia knelt down to kowtow to Tao Zi. Tao Zi didn''t want to talk to them and said to LV Rong, "don''t you want to be a kind person? They''ll be taken care of by you. If they don''t have a place to live, you can think of a way. Don''t bother me again anyway."


    LV Rong had this idea in her heart for a long time. She helped Zhu Dashan and Wang Hongxia kneeling on the ground up, opened the door of her car and let them get on the car: "uncle and aunt, let''s go with me. I''ll find you a hotel and stay for the time being. We''ll think about what to do in the future."


    Liang Yi had been watching on the wall. Seeing that LV Rong was going to take Mr. and Mrs. Zhu Dashan away, he took a step forward and said to LV Rong, "take them to the Fuyao hotel just now. I''ll call the manager and ask him to arrange a better room."


    "Well, thank you." Lv Rong nodded to Liang Yi, and then sat in the car.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, after some lingering, Tao Zi snuggled up in Liang Yi''s arms, looked at the background light above her head and asked faintly, "Liang Yi, do you also think my heart is too cruel?"


    Liang Yi knew what Tao Zi said, shook her head and said, "I don''t think so."


    "Really?"


    "HMM." Liang Yi twists Tao Zi''s hair in front of his forehead and whispers, "fortunately, we have a four-dimensional code. We have learned the arithmetic Sutra. If it was Chen zhuoran or Zhu Dashan, what would they do? I''m afraid they won''t give us a chance, let alone forget their past gratitude and resentment and sincerely help them like LV Rong."


    Tao Zi felt a little cold when she thought about it. Liang Yi was right. If people like Chen zhuoran and Zhu Dashan really had the means of her and Liang Yi, they would expand their desires infinitely, act recklessly and collect money madly. I''m afraid they wouldn''t leave her and Liang Yi a way to live.


    Maybe God has eyes and leaves the initiative to kind people, so as not to make the world ruthless.


    Referring to Chen zhuoran, Tao Zi asked curiously, "how do you deal with Chen zhuoran? She won''t be the same as Zhu Dashan?"


    Liang Yi sighed and said, "originally, because of your sister, it was connected to my mother. I really want her to be doomed..."


    "So you left her a way back?" Tao Zi asked.


    "Yes, at the critical moment, I thought of you. If it were you, you wouldn''t do so well. Therefore, I just taught her a little lesson and only let the Chen family lose half of their property. Including the other two families, they only hurt their vitality and have the chance to come back to life."


    Tao Zi listened to him and smiled happily. She kissed his cheek and said, "that''s good. It''s worth praising."


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, Liang Yi had planned to take Tao Zi back to Dongyang immediately. First, he had a showdown with his mother, and then handed over the power of the group to the brokerage company, so that he and Tao Zi could go to the island and go to the days of immortals.


    But Tao Zi still has a lot of things to lose. For example, her company has just opened, and she must do it herself.


    It seems that Zhu Dashan, Zhou Xinran, and LV Rong and Zhu Yuan have come to an end. In fact, they have just made a good start. Tao Zi still wants to be perfect.


    Of course, there are some things that Tao Zi doesn''t want to manage, but she can''t ignore. For example, Tao Zi''s father Tao Yong.


    Filial piety is the most important of all virtues.


    Even if Tao Zi is not ashamed of her father''s actions, she can''t completely forget her father and leave him alone, can she?


    At least he is her own father. She can''t do such a cruel thing.


    During this time, Tao Zi remitted money to her father''s bank card three times, with twenty or thirty thousand yuan each time.


    With so much money, not to mention dad''s own spending, it''s more than enough to support that family.


    It''s a pity that money can''t replace family affection. What''s more, my father is terminally ill. When it''s time to meet less, Tao Zi can''t just forget his father''s existence.


    Even if she wants Liang Yiyuan to go goofy, she has to wait until she takes care of her father.


    However, Tao Zi always had some doubts about his father''s disease. She always felt that the disease was not very real.


    Any disease, no matter minor or serious, must make people feel pain.


    But Tao Zi has never seen his father, only feels pain from his disease, and it is rare for him to take medicine. Even in Tao Zi''s opinion, dad is no different from normal people.


    Tao Zi didn''t want to believe that her father''s illness was fake and was used to deceive her. She found it pointless and unnecessary for him to do so.


    But Tao Zi is not stupid. In addition, her father''s acting skills are too low and full of mistakes, so even if Tao Zi doesn''t want to believe it, she still feels that there seems to be something hidden in it.


    But she didn''t want to ask questions. She just looked on coldly and believed that the truth would come out one day.


    Today, it''s the fourth day for Tao Zi to return to Yicheng. It''s really unreasonable for her not to go home and have a look.


    At the thought that her sister Tong Xiaoman was still at home, Tao Zi certainly wouldn''t take Liang Yi home. Even if she and he are sure to be together. She is also unwilling to demonstrate with Tong Xiaoman, let alone intensify the contradiction between her sisters.


    Ding Tangtang is in a good mood today and is willing to accompany Tao Zi to have a look. At least she still recognizes Tao Yong and Tong Shuzhen as godfather and godmother. She went with Tao Zi this time for very good reasons. Look at Godfather and godmother and be filial.


    Seeing that Ding Tang was heartless and heartless, Tao Zi really didn''t expect that she would completely forget Hao Shuwen as soon as she said.


    Tao Zi also vaguely felt that Ding Tang was not an amorous seed.


    Over the years, in order to embrace the money master, Ding Tangtang has almost no family affection, love and friendship. He is very moist alive. Only now that she''s mixed with Tao Zi, can she really return to the world.


    So it''s understandable that she can forget that scum so quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Zi and Ding Tangtang went to the supermarket to choose gifts. Before they finished the first floor, Ding Tangtang''s shopping cart was full.


    This Ding Tangtang is a Shopaholic. Regardless of whether she went to the mall or the supermarket, she bought what she liked. She never thought about whether it was useful or not.


    She often buys the most things and throws the most things out.


    This has become her problem. Tao Zi has long seen it.


    However, the purpose of shopping in the supermarket today is to choose gifts for Dad, not directly to the home. There is no need to buy so many things at all.


    Tao Zi couldn''t help but say, "well, I said you went too far. Why don''t you go to Dad''s house? I didn''t know. I thought you were going to move."


    Ding Tang didn''t take Tao Zi''s words seriously at all. He was still crazy about shopping: "it''s not easy to go back. I have to buy more things to let my godfather and godmother feel my filial piety? Besides, we don''t have money. We can afford to buy more."


    Look at her advice. She really has money to burn. No matter what she eats, she buys the best and most expensive, as if she was afraid that others would not know that she is a rich woman.


    Tao Zi looked despicable: "you can buy it. Can we hold so many things?"


    "Isn''t there Sha Dalun? He''s so strong that he can''t take this thing?" Ding Tang Ming pretended to catch the strong man for free.


    That Sha Dalun is really conscientious and has been inseparable from the two beauties. But anyone who dares to look at the beauty in front of him more, or has any wrong heart, stares at him, and the other party immediately converges and obediently dodges aside.


    Anyway, it''s good to have bodyguards around. They have a strong sense of security, and they can make Ding Tang a strong man anytime, anywhere.


    Finally, I bought almost. Just about to get to the toll gate, Tao Zi''s mobile phone suddenly rang. She picked it up and saw that it was Lu Rong.


    The night before yesterday, after LV Rong and Zhu Dashan and Wang Hongxia left, they never came back. Tao Zi was worried about her. She called more than ten times, but the voice from the mobile phone was: the owner is busy, please dial again later.


    Tao Zi guessed that LV Rong was still angry with her and complained that she shouldn''t have done so much, driving the Zhu family to a desperate situation.


    Last night, Liang Yi was worried when Tao Zi mentioned LV Rong and advised her: "Lv Rong is such an adult. She knows what to do and what not to do. You don''t have to worry about her all the time. After this time, she knows your good intentions and will come back naturally."


    Think what Liang Yi said is right. Tao Zi just put her heart down a little.


    Now, LV Rong suddenly called again. Tao Zi was a little nervous. She hurriedly connected and asked, "what''s the matter, Rong, are you okay there?"


    "All right? They made you like that. What else is good?"


    LV Rong''s opening was like loading gun medicine. She almost made Tao Zi stumble.


    "Rong, you and Zhu Yuan broke up long ago? You don''t have any relationship anymore? They''re not good, don''t you need to care?"


    Tao Zi argued: "you''re not from their family. Why do you have this attitude towards me?"


    "Even if there is no love, there is also friendship? Looking at them now so miserable, you can bear it, but I can''t bear it."


    LV Rong was still stiff: "and Tao Zi, do you mean what you say? How did Zhu Yuan solve the matter? It''s been two days. I haven''t seen the shadow of Zhu Yuan yet. Won''t you forget it?"


    Tao Zi was stunned when asked. She covered her mobile phone, looked at Ding Tangtang and asked, "Tang Tang, how are you doing with Zhu Yuan?"


    After listening to Tao Zi''s question, Ding Tang stopped and thought deeply. After a while, he smacked his mouth and said, "in fact, I haven''t dared to tell you about this matter - Zhu Yuan... I''m afraid I''ll never come back!"

 Chapter 251

    Tao Zi listened to Ding Tang''s words. It seemed that a basin of cold water had been poured on her head, and even her heart became cold.


    "What are you talking about? He can''t come back?"


    Tao Zi is really afraid that what Ding Tang said is true. Once Zhu Yuan dies or disappears because of this, her sin will become infinite. At that time, let alone the Zhu family, even LV Rong will have to turn against her. And she has to feel guilty about it all her life.


    "Ha, I lied to you!" Ding Tang saw Tao''s purple face turn white. Knowing that the joke was big, he quickly smiled and said.


    "You''re free?" Tao Zi also ignored that it was in the supermarket. People came and went. First, she hit Ding Tangtang on the head with her bag, and then gritted her teeth to pinch Ding Tangtang''s arm: "what nonsense are you making up? You don''t know what you said. You almost scared me to death?! why are you so bad?"


    "Hey, don''t pinch it, you''ll strangle it again." Ding Tang giggled and begged for mercy.


    Tao Zi hummed and stopped, glaring at Ding Tang: "tell me, what''s going on?"


    "That was originally a small case. I called my apprentice and solved it immediately."


    Ding Tang rubbed his pinched arm and said, "but Zhu Yuan is too stubborn. How my three disciples advised him, he won''t go back. He had to let the boss who tied him free his parents'' debts. Do you think Zhu Yuan is too innocent? With so much money, he can be free?"


    Tao Zi asked, "how many are there?"


    "Even with interest, about 50 million."


    Ding Tangtang spoke with ease, but Tao Zi listened straight to her heart. Zhu Dashan really doesn''t give up. It doesn''t matter if he wants to borrow from the bank. How can he borrow so much money from the people''s loan? The interest is snowballing up. It is estimated that one month later, even if Zhengrong shares really pick up and throw away those usury, the Zhu family may not have much left.


    "Well, I''ll ask LV Rong to persuade Zhu Yuan. Maybe he can enlighten."


    Tao Zi asked for Zhu Yuan''s current address from Ding Tang, sent it to LV Rong''s wechat, and said to LV Rong, "you''d better persuade him. I think he should be able to listen to you."


    LV Rong didn''t say much either. Well, she hung up with a sound.


    Tao Zi sighed and said to Ding Tangtang standing beside him, "it''s hard for a good man to do."


    Pointing to Tao Zi''s nose, Ding Tangtang said with a smile, "you still say I''m free. I think you''re free! What good man is you doing when you''re free?"


    ¡­¡­


    After paying, each of the three pushed a shopping cart out of the supermarket and came to Tao Zi''s Pink Rolls Royce.


    Sha Dalun opened the trunk and was about to put something in it. Tao Zi thought about it and said to Sha Dalun, "brother Sha, wait first."


    Sha Dalun didn''t know the situation, so he had to stop and ask, "why don''t Mr. Tao put it in the car?"


    Tao Zi didn''t answer him, turned her head and asked Ding Tang, "Hey, why haven''t I seen your car recently?"


    "Why are you asking?" Ding Tang was sitting in the car, lowering his head and pounding his mobile phone. He didn''t even look at Tao Zi standing beside him.


    In fact, Tao Zi asked this. She didn''t want to drive her car home. Who made the car too conspicuous? It''s a serious Rolls Royce phantom, worth tens of millions. With such a luxury car sitting under her ass, Tao Zi cried to her family that she was not a rich man. Only fools believe it.


    Tao Zi just finished her thoughts, and Ding Tang gave her a look of disdain: "look at your caution. You still play this routine with your family, and you''re not afraid of jokes. What''s the matter with you? You don''t owe them. Do they want you?"


    "Why are you embarrassed? You weren''t absent last time. I said 20000 was too little for them, and they righteously asked me to add a few zeros. Do you think I can guard against it?"


    Ding Tang thought, "it''s easy to do. Just say that the car belongs to brother Sha, so it''s over?"


    "It''s as simple as you think," Tao Zi shook her head helplessly. "When I was in Dongyang, my sister had seen me drive this car. People don''t believe me."


    "Then park your car here and let''s take a taxi."


    Ding Tangtang''s idea is good, and Tao Zi can only do it. At the entrance of the supermarket, there was a large row of waiting taxis. Tao Zi found one of them and asked Sha Dalun to help carry the things up.


    Sitting in the taxi, Tao Zi couldn''t help but ask Ding Tangtang curiously where her car had gone. Why hasn''t she seen its shadow these two days?


    Ding Tangtang told Tao Zi the whole story of the crash.


    "When I was in a hurry, I asked Hong Xiaolong to help me deal with it, but I didn''t ask him for his phone at all. When I looked back and wanted to find my car, I said I couldn''t find anything." Ding Tang spread his hand and said with a helpless expression.


    "Can''t you find it back? Can''t you find a car back? Your heart is really big enough?" Tao Zixiang was listening to the Arabian Nights.


    "Well, that''s right," Ding Tang nodded. "I searched my mobile phone these two days, and I found that I didn''t have any contact information of Hong Xiaolong."


    Tao Zi couldn''t help laughing: "you don''t even have the other party''s contact information. How dare you hand over such a car to him?"


    "The situation was so urgent that I didn''t think so much."


    In fact, Ding Tang has been sending a circle of friends on his mobile phone. He wants to find Hong Xiaolong with the help of his old classmates.


    Just now she clicked into a circle of friends. Those people had long forgotten that there was Hong Xiaolong in the world. Ding Tang talked and talked there. All those people in the circle looked confused. They didn''t respond: I don''t know, I can''t remember, they just asked: who are you talking about? Some even said: it seems that Hong Xiaolong died last year?


    Ding Tangtang really doubts the authenticity of Hong Xiaolong. Maybe what she met that day was really a ghost?


    But even if it was a ghost, Ding Tang was not afraid. When she was a master, she didn''t give less people to subdue demons and catch ghosts.


    Although it was a fake trick made according to the rotten books uploaded by my ancestors. But on the whole, as long as she did so in the past, those who did not know whether there were real or fake "ghosts" and "demons" would completely escape.


    So even if Hong Xiaolong is really a ghost, she will find him and ask for his treasure Maybach back.


    Ding Tangtang said, "I spent more than three million on Maybach. I can''t just lose it. If I can''t find Hong Xiaolong in two days, I''ll have to call the police."


    When Ding Tangtang said this, the uncle who drove the taxi looked at her in the rearview mirror. In my heart, today''s girls can really play. If millions of Maybach are lost, will they lose it? She''s not daydreaming, is she?


    ¡­¡­


    Came to the door of Tao Zi''s father''s house. Tao Zi went down and rang the doorbell for a long time, and no one came to open the door for her. In desperation, Tao Zi could only turn out the door key and open the door.


    Tao Zi and Ding tangsha Dalun each took a lot of things into the door and entered the living room. They always felt that the atmosphere inside was wrong. There was a lot of smoke in such a large room. Cigarette butts, melon seeds and fruit skins were piled up in a mess on the tea table. Except for water stains and shoe prints on the floor, it seemed that no one had cleaned up for several days.


    Tao Zizheng looked confused and suddenly listened to bursts of shouts from the restaurant.


    What''s the situation? Tao Zi and Ding Tang looked at each other and walked to the restaurant along the source of the sound. Before they opened all the doors, a smell of wine and smoke came to their faces, choking Tao Zi''s nose.


    "Ah, I said, brother five, who are these two beautiful girls standing at the door? They are so tender. Can''t you find the lady who will compensate us for our drinking?"


    There were six big men sitting in the restaurant, all dressed casually, none of them had a formal shape. Especially the one sitting opposite the door, staring at the triangular eye and salivating at Tao ziding Tang at the door, is asking the big man sitting opposite.


    The big man turned around and Tao Zi recognized him immediately. He was Tong Xiaoman''s biological father. He Jianqiang, who had just been out of prison.


    Tao Zi felt sick for a while. She didn''t want to have any intersection with such scum. She motioned Ding Tang and Sha Dalun to turn around and go back.


    "Hey, what''s that Tao? Wait a minute!" Tao Zi just turned around and heard he Qiang scold in a rough Lala voice behind her.


    Tao Zi wanted to turn a deaf ear, but Ding Tang grabbed her and came to the door of the restaurant again. Ding Tang smiled and asked, "what''s the matter with you, he Laowu?"


    Yuan Shanshan, Ding Tang''s third apprentice, used to be a social mixer. Yuan Shanshan''s brother yuan Luo, known as Da Yanluo, is a famous figure in society.


    But in recent years, the road is not easy to mix. Under the instruction of master Ding Tangtang, Yuan Luo also changed his evil ways and became a serious businessman.


    Although yuan Luo and Yuan Shanshan have started serious business, they can easily deal with any trouble on the road or something wrong as long as the yuan brothers and sisters come out.


    Just like Zhu Yuan, it was only yuan Shanshan''s words that the group of lenders obediently released people.


    He Jianqiang and Ding Tang, who were sitting in the restaurant, had already checked him out at the three disciples.


    Tao Zi is a little afraid of this man, but Ding Tangtang is just the opposite. He is eager to have a conflict with this he Laowu, so that he can be honest. Don''t always yell at her sisters and pretend to be a big man, and always bully her Godfather.


    Ding Tangtang knew he Jianqiang, but he Jianqiang met Ding Tangtang for the first time.


    He looked at Ding Tangtang and saw the thin beauty. Her big eyes were very charming. It seemed that she could attract her soul. Although she was not as clear and beautiful as Tao Zi beside her, it made her heart itch and hard to scratch.


    "Yeah, little girl, do you know me?" he Qiangqiang scratched his bare chest hair, hehe silver asked with a smile.


    "Who doesn''t know you, he Laowu?" Ding Tang stood at the door, deliberately scratching his head and smiling, and immediately charmed all sentient beings: "I''ve heard your name for a long time, and I''m lucky to see you today."


    Ding Tang''s fake nonsense made him clap his hands and laugh: "OK, girl, if you want to see me, come and have a drink with me."


    He pointed to Tao Zi and said, "and you, come here and drink with us!"

 Chapter 252

    Tao Zi, who is interested in drinking with this scum? As if she could not hear, she turned and went out again.


    But Ding Tangtang tried to drag her: "he Laowu invited us to have a drink. Didn''t you hear that?"


    There''s no way. Although Ding Tang''s body and bones are thinner than Tao Zi, Tao Zi doesn''t have as much strength as her. She pulled him into the restaurant after three times, five times and two.


    Seeing that the posture was wrong, Sha Dalun followed him in.


    Before Sha Dalun pulled down his chair, he Qiangqiang shouted at him, "what kind of goods are you? Who let you in? Get out of here!"


    "Don''t introduce me, fifth brother. This is my bodyguard. Let him go out. If you bully me, who can I talk to?" Ding Tang said in a coquettish voice.


    These words amused all the scum sitting here. After he Jianqiang smiled, he asked Sha Dalun fiercely: "if you are a bodyguard, you must have two children? Dare you compete with me?"


    Sha Dalun has long been blind to these scum, but in front of Tao Zi, he is just a security guard. He doesn''t dare to be expert in anything.


    Besides, this is at Mr. Tao''s father''s house. Who knows if this person is Mr. Tao''s relative. If there is a conflict and Mr. Tao is unhappy, he will lose his job.


    So Sha Dalun just smiled and said, "I''m a security guard, not a bodyguard. Without those two skills, I can''t compare anything. Brother... I think I''d better forget it."


    When he Jianqiang saw that Sha Dalun had stage fright, he became even more arrogant: "just like a bear, you''re still a fart security guard? It''s nothing. You just counselled first. Who can you protect?"


    While he was talking, another figure appeared at the door. He nodded and bowed and said, "brother five, I bought the wine."


    Tao Zi stretched her neck and saw that his father Tao Yong was standing there.


    At this time, Tao Yong wore an old jacket. It seemed that he hadn''t washed it for a long time. Larry was sloppy and couldn''t see his true colors. If Tao Zi hadn''t identified it carefully, he would have been a garbage collector. He went to the wrong door.


    The most shocking thing for Tao Zi was that her father''s face was black and blue. It seemed that she had just been beaten. Looking at it made her sad.


    Tao Zi stood up and asked, "Dad, what happened to your face? Who hit you?"


    "You, why are you here?" Tao Zi''s cowardly father suddenly trembled like a pendulum when he saw his daughter here.


    He threw down the wine in his hand, pointed to Tao Zi and shouted, "who told you to come back? Get out! Get out now!"


    Tao Yong suddenly uttered such a sentence that people with clear eyes could understand what was going on.


    Tao Zi appears here. It is obvious that the little sheep mistakenly entered the wolf group. As the father of the little sheep, big sheep, he can''t fight the wolves. The only way is to drive the little sheep away.


    He Jianqiang also understood. He suddenly stood up, raised his hand and slapped Tao Zi''s cowardly father. He also yelled: "what''s the matter with your daughter accompanying us? I tell you, it''s lucky that she can come and accompany us! I want her to sleep with me later. Let my brothers sleep one by one."


    He Qiang''s friends, listening to what he said, all silver smiled at Tao Zi, and two couldn''t wait to say, "why don''t we stop drinking and go to bed right away? I can''t wait."


    Tao Zi saw that her father had been beaten. No matter how good her character was, she couldn''t stand it. She picked up a glass of wine on the table and poured it directly on he Qiang''s face: "surnamed he, you bastard!"


    "Hey, the little girl''s film has a hot temper. You dare to pour wine on my face. Are you impatient?"


    He Jianqiang, who could stand this, slapped Tao Zi''s face again.


    But in the middle of the hand, there was a thick finger pointing obliquely, which happened to be on an acupoint on he Qiang''s wrist.


    He Jianqiang only felt that a high-voltage current passed from his wrist to his shoulder. Before he could make a sound, two fingers pinched his throat. They didn''t exert too much force, so they stopped the curse.


    He Jianqiang wants to resist, but he has no strength. Like a big cloth bag, he sits back in his chair.


    It was Sha Dalun who did it. He learned martial arts since he was a child and knew the acupoints of the human body like the back of his hand. In his eyes, he was just a local chicken. He lost his resistance at random.


    Sha Dalun knew that this was at Mr. Tao''s father''s house. He didn''t dare to make too big a move. He tried to move as quickly and accurately as possible, and seemed particularly casual.


    So in the eyes of outsiders, he just brushed his strong palm gently with his left hand, pressed the position between his shoulder and neck with his right hand, and gently comforted him to sit down.


    With a peaceful smile on his face, Sha Dalun said to an old friend, "brother, it''s wrong for you to do so. Men are here to protect women. If a man beats a woman, he won''t be a man."


    This time he Jianqiang finally knew that the foolish man in front of him was a fake Wulin expert.


    Just now, the strength of the palm is not small. People can easily dissolve it with a finger.


    Then the Wulin expert grabbed his lifeline and made a slight effort. He felt as if he had been drugged and couldn''t move at all.


    This feeling was so shocking that he Jianqiang looked at Sha Dalun in front of him, like a prehistoric monster that suddenly appeared. Although the other party had let go of his lifeline and his whole body had returned to normal, he was too scared to speak.


    Seeing that he was strong and silent, Sha Dalun continued to smile and say, "what''s the ability to bully women? I''ve never beaten women in my life. I''ve always been beaten by women. Because I think it''s a blessing for men to let women fight."


    Speaking of this, Sha Dalun tilted his head and said to he Qiang, "otherwise, brother he, you are also blessed?"


    Everyone present, including Tao ziding, Tang Tang, and Tao Zi''s father, also saw the Guan Qiao. Obviously, it was Sha Dalun who subdued and strong. Otherwise, how can a strong rogue character listen to Sharon''s teachings so obediently?


    Just now, Sha Dalun shot too fast. No one could see how he made he strong and honest.


    Ding Tangtang understood the meaning of Sha Dalun''s words and said to Tao Zi excitedly, "brother Sha said so. Don''t be stunned. Give him luck."


    Tao Zi is not stupid and can see the way, but she doesn''t think the problem is as simple as Ding Tang.


    He Jianqiang is not the only one sitting here. Besides him, there are five hooligans. No matter how strong Sha Dalun''s martial arts are, I''m afraid he can''t resist so many people.


    In case of a real fight, these hooligans don''t care about that. If they make another blood case, they can''t imagine the result.


    So Tao Zi said coldly, "I don''t know him. Why should I give him luck."


    She turned back, walked to the door of the restaurant and said to her father standing there, "Dad, don''t stay in such a ghost place. Come with me and I''ll keep you in the future."


    "Don''t introduce president Tao, just leave? How boring?"


    Ding Tangtang didn''t expect Tao Zi to be so healthy. He hated iron and didn''t become steel. "Mr. Tao, aren''t you very cruel to your subordinates? We can''t even breathe in the company because you constantly complain about this and eliminate that. What''s the matter now? Suddenly it''s changed?"


    Tao Zi hates Ding Tang very much now. Why is she so difficult? Whenever something happens, Ding Tang doesn''t think it''s too big. She doesn''t give up until she breaks the sky.


    "You take care of me?" Tao Zibai glanced at her. "Are you going? I can go first if you don''t go."


    Before Ding Tang could speak, one of the hooligans patted the table and shouted, "Hey, who let you go? We''re still waiting for you to sleep with us!"


    Although the hooligans saw that he was strong and had no confidence, they didn''t really fear Sha Dalun because of the large number of people. They also wanted to let the two beauties sleep with them.


    "Did you hear that? People won''t let us go. Why are you in a hurry?" Ding Tang was enchanting in front of those hooligans. He kept winking at them and said to Tao Zi with his eyebrows: "all right, don''t go. Let''s stay here with these big brothers."


    Sha Dalun here also held back for Tao Zi. Seeing his father beaten black and blue by others, he left like this. It''s too shameless. Anyway, Tao Zi is also his boss. As a subordinate, of course, he has the obligation to fight back for the boss.


    So he spoke in the same tone as Ding Tang: "Mr. Tao, why don''t you leave later."


    Before Tao Zi could speak, Sha Dalun suddenly slapped he Jianqiang''s face and slapped it. He Jianqiang''s big face was crooked and saw that his nose was bleeding.


    "Our boss wants to give you some luck, so I''ll give you some. How about it? Isn''t it happy?"


    After this slap, Sha Dalun didn''t stop and gave the other party an eye gun. At that time, he Jianqiang became black eyed green.


    Seeing this, the rogue brothers all shouted and stood up: "Hey, what are you doing? Who asked you to beat my fifth brother?"


    He Jianqiang was beaten so that his eyes could not open. He only saw Venus flash, and those people became double shadows.


    Originally, he got a slap and a fist and wanted to fight with Sha Dalun. But just about to move, Sha Dalun had locked his acupoints with one hand, making him paralyzed.


    "You misunderstood. I didn''t hit him. I made him happy and lucky." Sha Dalun said with a smile. Another fist hit he Qiang''s green eye and asked him, "brother, do you say you''re happy?"


    Let others be dazed by the palm fan, and two eyes are beaten into black eyes. Can this be happy?


    But he Jianqiang was about to scold, but he didn''t expect that the hand on his shoulder suddenly seemed to be conducting electric current to him, which made him feel like tens of thousands of needles were stabbing hard from head to foot, especially uncomfortable.


    A hero doesn''t suffer from immediate losses. He Qiangqiang knows that he really ran into a god man this time. If he doesn''t be soft, he will be in bad luck.


    There was no way out, so I had to follow Sha Dalun''s words and say, "happiness, I''m happy."

 Chapter 253

    At this time, the door outside rang, and two people entered the living room. Tao Zi looked back. It was Tong Xiaoman and Tong Shuzhen who came in.


    At this time, Tong Xiaoman is not as decadent as he was more than a month ago. Instead, the whole person is dressed up and charming.


    She was wearing a light blue famous brand windbreaker, a pink scarf with saffron around her neck, and a light yellow fluffy tights inside, white and crisp, with her chest half exposed, which looked particularly attractive.


    The face was heavily painted, the eyebrows were very heavy, and the eye shadow was very deep. The lips were like red blood just like the blood just finished.


    Tao Zi looked strange. How long has Tong Xiaoman not seen her? How can her aesthetic outlook plummet and dress herself up like a hostess in a nightclub?


    At the same time, Tong Shuzhen is no better. She has lost a trace of strong woman''s temperament for a long time. It seems that she is deliberately trying to please men. Her whole body is full of charm and special vulgarity. She is like an old fox spirit, which makes Tao Zi look at her special teeth.


    The two have changed so much that Tao Zi can''t recognize their mother and daughter if she doesn''t look carefully.


    Tao Zi didn''t know what to say in the face of the strange mother and daughter.


    On the contrary, Tong Xiaoman saw Tao Zi standing at the door of the meal. He first came over and said with a charming smile: "Yo, my sister is home? It''s been more than a month? How can I think of coming back?"


    Tao Ziwen''s nose perfume on her body, frown carelessly frown, just casually said: "recently busy."


    Tong Xiaoman nodded to her and poked his head into the restaurant.


    At this time, Sha Dalun is seriously discussing happiness with he Jianqiang.


    Except for Sha Dalun and Ding Tang, those people all looked like they had seen a ghost, grimaced, stared, and sat motionless.


    Tong Xiaoman didn''t realize it. Instead, she met Ding Tangtang. She looked dignified and said with a smile: "Tang Tang, you''re here too?"


    "Alas, I''m back."


    Ding Tangtang has no objection to the dry sister. Tong Xiaoman thought it was Ding Tangtang who paid her back, so he has always been respectful to the "dry sister". Of course, Ding Tangtang treated the "dry sister" with courtesy.


    In addition, the two people have similar personalities, so they get along soon. Ding Tangtang and Tong Xiaoman really have a bit of sisterhood.


    During Tao Zi''s absence from Yicheng, Ding Tang occasionally had some contact with Tong Xiaoman. Usually, they just went to the street for dinner and shopping malls. They were quite close to each other.


    Because of contact for a long time, Ding Tang also knows the recent situation of Tong Xiaoman.


    It turned out that Tong Xiaoman''s father, he Jianqiang, came out of prison and caught up with the big men on Yicheng road through his friends.


    In order to mix with the war, he Jianqiang shamelessly contributed his daughter Tong Xiaoman.


    Of course, if he Qiang tells his daughter face to face, Tong Xiaoman can''t agree even if he dies.


    But he Jianqiang was born a devil and had a crooked way. He casually got some psychedelic drugs from his bad friends, and his daughter became a beautiful thing in bed.


    Later, the Tong Xiaoman and the man who fought once and twice gradually developed some feelings.


    Zhan Cheng also recognized the baby in bed who was one year younger than his son. Tong Xiaoman would buy whatever he liked and try to satisfy Tong Xiaoman''s vanity.


    Now Tong Xiaoman has gradually become accustomed to this life and has become the fourth "empress Concubine" of the big man on the road.


    Tong Shuzhen is also "mother by son". She gets together with the women of those big men. Usually, she either lives together and plays mahjong, or goes to the beauty salon for maintenance. She lives very comfortably.


    Of course, he Jianqiang also fulfilled his wish and became one of the successful thugs of the big men.


    Don''t look at the "big man on the road" that Zhancheng is. In fact, in Ding Tang''s eyes, it''s just a small shrimp. It looks beautiful on the surface, but it''s really bad. Just like the bear, Zhancheng doesn''t even deserve to lift shoes for her apprentice.


    If it were according to Ding Tang''s wishes, the working sister would never live so sad. If Tong Xiaoman really wants to be a junior to others, Ding Tangtang can help her find a more powerful and rich man.


    But the important thing is that Tao Zi can''t let her meddle.


    Who makes Tao Zi her Ding Tang''s boss? Of course, Ding Tang should be guided by the boss''s wishes. The boss said she couldn''t manage, just couldn''t manage, so she could only be a melon eater and watch the excitement.


    It''s just that Ding Tangping''s perspective of watching the excitement is too narrow. In addition to contacting Tong Xiaoman, he hasn''t seen much with Tao Zi''s other family.


    What surprised Ding Tang most was that Tao Zi''s father was in such a living state.


    If Ding Tang had known it was the case, it would never have allowed that bastard he Jianqiang to live until now!


    That bastard he Qiangqiang didn''t say anything, but also beat and scolded the owner of the family. The people who tortured Tao Zi''s father didn''t look like human beings or ghosts. It made people suffocate.


    Who can stand such a thing?


    Therefore, Ding Tangtang''s mind is the same as Sha Dalun''s. He is determined to help boss Tao Zi find the place.


    Only Ding Tangtang''s way is different from that of Sha Dalun. Sha Dalun''s way is only a temporary cure, and her way is to completely cure the root cause.


    Originally, it was about to be implemented, but now Tong Xiaoman appeared, Ding Tangtang felt that he was bound again.


    She can''t go back to her father in front of her sister, can she? What else did the sister do in the future?


    So Ding Tangtang said to Tong Xiaoman: "sister Gan, we have something to do here. Why don''t you avoid it?"


    "What are you talking about? Let me avoid it?"


    Tong Xiaoman stood in a position where he couldn''t see the strong face of Wu Yanqing and didn''t understand the situation in the restaurant.


    But Tong Xiaoman knew that her father could do anything disgusting. She guessed that the wolf hearted father might have an evil attempt on Ding Tang, so she dared to say:


    "Otherwise, you''d better go with Tao Zi. This is not where you stay. Go quickly. The farther you go, the better."


    This sentence not only warmed Ding Tang''s heart, but also made Tao Zi look at her with new eyes.


    I didn''t expect that Tong Xiaoman was not too bad. At least there was a bottom line.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry." Tang Yun said lightly, "just now I discussed what happiness is with my fifth uncle. My fifth uncle just felt a little happiness. Greater happiness hasn''t come yet. How can I just leave?"


    Ding Tang leaned close to he Jianqiang''s face and asked with a smile, "do you think so? Fifth uncle?"


    He Jianqiang is always controlled by Sha Dalun. His whole body can''t move. There is often an electric current, strong or weak, conducting the whole body. Even if he can fight and fight at ordinary times, he has no temper now.


    "Yes," he Jianqiang felt that the current in his body became stronger, and quickly nodded politely: "what you said is."


    "Ding Tang, what do you mean?"


    Tong Xiaoman didn''t understand the Guan Qiao. Instead, he thought Ding Tang was frightened by he Jianqiang and his friends, so he sat here and didn''t dare to leave.


    Her tone hardened, pointed to Ding Tang and scolded, "are you mentally disabled? What people are here? You can''t see? Tell you to go and you''ll go. What are you talking about?"


    She pushed Tao Zi around again: "and you, what are you looking at? Let you go quickly, didn''t you hear?"


    Tao Zi stumbled when pushed by Tong Xiaoman. Although she was pushed by her sister from childhood to childhood, this time it made her feel very different. Even after being pushed for the first time, she was grateful to her sister.


    Ding Tang stood up and said, "sister, don''t worry. Listen to me."


    "What can you break? Is this where you should talk?" Tong Xiaoman stared at her.


    "Will you listen to me first?" Ding Tang said with a smile.


    Tong Shuzhen also came over. She saw that the atmosphere in the restaurant was wrong. For fear that her daughter was talkative, she annoyed he Jianqiang again. She turned back and got a fat beating from him. She hurriedly took Tong Xiaoman''s hand and whispered, "all right, leave it alone and let her say."


    "Then I''ll say it."


    Seeing no one''s voice, Ding Tang pointed to he Qiang and asked Tong Xiaoman, "is he your biological father?"


    Then he pointed to Tao Yong beside Tao Zi: "that''s your stepfather, isn''t it?"


    Before Tong Xiaoman answered, Ding Tang continued, "as far as I know, your stepfather and your mother still maintain a marital relationship, right?


    "And this house has always been your stepfather''s, am I right?"


    Tong Xiaoman frowned and asked, "what do you want to say?"


    "Listen to me." Ding Tang still said to Tong Xiaoman seriously, "now your biological father has come back and lives in your stepfather''s house.


    "Your stepfather is kind-hearted and generous. He saw your biological father homeless and took in your biological father mercifully. Should your biological father thank your stepfather for his kindness?


    "But what''s the reality? Look at this restaurant and look at your stepfather''s face. A good home has been plagued like this, and your stepfather has been beaten black and blue. What''s the matter?"


    After hearing this, he Jianqiang couldn''t sit still and asked Ding Tangbi, "Hey, little girl, what are you doing for nothing? What''s your business?"


    Suddenly, Sha Dalun picked up a wine glass and threw it at the talkative hooligan.


    The wine glass was castrated fiercely. At that time, flowers exploded on the rogue''s head, so that his eyes turned white and fainted before he finished talking.


    "Shut up and listen to her!"


    Then Sha Dalun roared again, which was really thunderous. It not only scared the hooligans out of confidence, but also shocked the ears of Tao Zi, Ding Tangtang and others.


    "Yes, it''s none of my business."


    Ding Tang rubbed his ears and then continued, "but Tao Zi is my boss and I''m her subordinate. Can I ignore seeing my boss''s father being bullied like this?"


    In fact, these days, Tong Xiaoman has long been fed up with what her father did, and she also hopes that the devil will go away earlier.


    But Tong Xiaoman only knows that Ding Tangtang is working for Tao Zi and doesn''t know anything about her energy.


    After listening to Ding Tangtang''s words, Tong Xiaoman couldn''t help holding the corners of his mouth and asked with a bitter smile, "do you care? How are you going to care?"

 Chapter 254

    Tong Xiaoman just finished asking this sentence, Ding Tang''s mobile phone rang.


    Ding Tangtang smiled at Tong Xiaoman: "wait a minute, sister. I''ll answer the phone."


    "Hello, here you are?" asked Ding Tangtang to his mobile phone.


    "Yes, master, here we are." a woman''s voice answered.


    "Did anyone bring it?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s good."


    Ding Tangtang hung up his cell phone and said to Tong Shuzhen standing next to Tong Xiaoman, "godmother, there are guests outside. Please open the door."


    Tong Shuzhen was confused by this. Why did another guest come? Until she heard the doorbell ring, she turned around and hurried to the hall door.


    "Boss Zhan, why are you here?" Tong Shuzhen saw a group of people standing at the door. Among them, the bald, bald and big belly was the big man on the road, Tong Xiaoman''s temporary husband Zhan Cheng.


    Zhan Cheng looked a little wrong today. He bowed his head, gray face, didn''t say hello to Tong Shuzhen, and went straight into the living room with the group of people.


    Ding Tangtang said to the people in the restaurant, "everyone who should come is coming. Let''s come out."


    Seeing that Ding Tang said so, Sha Dalun picked up he Jianqiang and strode to the living room. Except the one who was knocked unconscious, all the people in the restaurant followed out mysteriously.


    He Jianqiang and his friends saw the success of the war. One by one, they all nodded and bowed to him and said, "the boss is coming."


    Zhan Cheng didn''t know what was going on. He stood there as if he was deaf. His head hung at an angle of 90 degrees. He ignored them.


    Next to Zhan Cheng stood a man and a woman. The man was about 40 years old. He looked very handsome and wore a straight dark gray suit. He looked a little special.


    Tao Zi seems to have seen that woman, but she doesn''t have much impression.


    She is in her early thirties, wearing long hair, a thin white face, long eyebrows, fine eyes, high nose and red lips, and wearing a white wool windbreaker, giving people a feeling of purity and immortality.


    When the man and the woman met Ding Tang, they all bent their bodies to 90 degrees. After respectfully saluting, they said, "Hello, master."


    Ding Tang smiled faintly and said, "OK."


    She pulled Tao Zi over again: "this is your younger martial sister. Be close."


    The man and woman smiled and said to Tao Zi, "Hello, younger martial sister."


    Tao Zi stared at her: "don''t talk nonsense. Who thinks you''re a master?"


    Ding Tangtang whispered in Tao Zi''s ear, "there are so many people. Why don''t you give me some face?"


    "I give you face? Then who gives me face?" Tao Zi frowned and said, "what do you mean by bringing so many people? Look at our Tao family jokes?"


    "Look what you said. Where do you want to go?"


    Ding Tang really can''t do anything with Tao Zi. Who wants Tao Zi to know her details? Ding Tang doesn''t dare to pretend in front of Tao Zi.


    She had to smile and say to the man and woman, "you younger martial sister also has an identity, that is, the boss of the teacher. Now, I am also vulgar. Just call her president Tao according to the secular name."


    The people in the whole living room heard it inexplicably. It''s the younger martial sister and the boss. What a mess?


    The man and woman were obedient and shouted in unison, "President Tao."


    Then the man smiled at Tao Zi and said, "yuan has long heard of President Tao''s name. I''ve heard that you are a fortune gathering girl in the fairy world. Whoever you let get rich will get rich. If anyone offends you, he will have to lose his fortune."


    Tao Zi couldn''t help laughing at what he said: "it''s all arranged by Tang Tang. I haven''t even seen what the fairyland is like. How can I become a wealth gathering jade girl there?"


    "Mr. Tao is too modest." the man bowed to Tao Zi''s ear and said mysteriously, "the story of great rivers and mountains and Zhu Dashan has been spread all over our industry. Your means are too clever. You quietly let the richest man in Yicheng lose his fortune, which really made yuan admire."


    Tao Zi tilted her head, looked at the handsome uncle in front of her, blinked and asked, "ah, why can''t I understand? Are you praising me or hurting me?"


    "Of course I''m praising you?" the handsome uncle''s face smiled even more flatteringly: "yuan still wants to ask President Tao to give him a lot of help. How dare I be disrespectful to President Tao. President Tao is so considerate."


    It can be seen that this uncle and Zhu Dashan have similar personalities. As long as he can hold money, he can call others his ancestors.


    Tao Zi didn''t have a good impression of such people, and didn''t want to waste more expression with him. He nodded at him and turned back to ask Ding Tangtang: "what do you mean by calling so many people?"


    "Help you fight against injustice." Ding Tangtang pointed to Tao Zi''s father and said, "you see, godfather has been bullied like this. Let''s forget it?"


    "I used you to defend against injustice?" Tao Zi knew that Ding Tangtang started to turn her into a heresy again. She was deeply ashamed of it and didn''t save face for Ding Tangtang:


    "I told you so long ago. Don''t worry about our family! No matter how bullied my father is, you can''t intervene!"


    "Alas, what are you talking about?" Ding Tangtang was also stimulated by Tao Zi: "at least he is my godfather? I saw my godfather being bullied. I read jokes on my side. Am I still human?"


    She said angrily, "anyway, you let me take care of today''s affairs. I have to take care of it. If you don''t let me take care of it, I have to take care of it!"


    Speaking of this, she pointed to he Qiang and asked the handsome uncle, "Yan Luo, tell me, my boss has been bullied. What should I do?"


    Tao Zi listened to Ding Tang call that man Yan Luo. She not only looked at that man, but also looked at him. This man has thick eyebrows and big eyes and looks very temperament. Why is he called Yan Luo? If he is the king of hell, he must be the most handsome of the ten halls of hell.


    As everyone knows, this man was yuan Luo, who was called Yan Luo, the No. 1 big man who ate black and white on Yicheng road.


    The beautiful woman in white standing beside yuan Luo is his sister and Ding Tangtang''s third disciple, Yuan Shanshan.


    It was precisely because Yuan Shanshan recognized Ding Tangtang as his teacher that Yuan Luo was "enlightened" by Ding Tangtang, changed his evil ways and began to do serious business.


    Times are different. The big men who made their debut with Yuan Luo are either eating peanuts or in prison.


    If yuan Luo hadn''t left early, he might have come to the same end as those people.


    For this reason, Yuan Luo not only thanked his sister''s master, but also believed in her "magic and Taoism".


    Therefore, if Dante Tang has any instructions, Yuan Luo must come with the pass and go all out.


    "Master, since he bullies your boss, let''s follow his routine and bully his boss."


    Yuan Luo put his hands together, bowed to Ding Tang and asked, "master, do you think I''m right?"


    "Yes, you understand very well and deserve praise." Ding Tang nodded: "what are you waiting for? Don''t waste time. Let''s start now."


    "Yes."


    Yuan Luo motioned to his bodyguards, and immediately two bodyguards came forward. One kicked Zhan Cheng''s leg. Zhan Cheng flopped and knelt on the floor like a big frog.


    "Boss..." he Qiangqiang and the thugs saw their boss kneeling and tried to rush up and fight with the two bodyguards.


    "Boss, boss?!" suddenly, Zhan Cheng roared bitterly.


    He Qiangqiang and his colleagues all knew nothing about this sentence after listening to Zhan Cheng. Therefore, they fixed the frame in place together.


    Zhan Cheng knelt there and kowtowed to Ding Tang and Yuan''s brothers and sisters: "master, President yuan, I don''t know whether it''s good or bad. I don''t think it''s bad. Farts are not hard to be the boss, which makes you angry. I''m really sorry, I''m really sorry."


    In Tao ziding''s eyes, the battle success is like a smashing garlic, which is nothing at all.


    In the past, Ding Tang pulled a big flag as a tiger skin and installed the "master" on the lotus platform. Many people knelt down like this.


    For the "master" Ding Tangtang, the rich and high-ranking people are just silly believers. It is reasonable to worship three times and kowtow nine times.


    However, in the view of he Jianqiang, Tong Xiaoman and others, this scene is too subversive.


    Once upon a time, the war was like a personal lamp, sitting in a luxury car with a beautiful woman, followed by a lot of thugs. It was as if he was the No. 1 big man in the sky. No matter who he was, he had to be humble in front of him.


    Even he Jianqiang, who can fight and fight, has no position in the face of success. If he Qiangqiang hadn''t contributed his daughter, he wouldn''t even take a look at him.


    Now, the geomantic omen flow turns, and the dignified Lord Zhan can''t stand anymore. He can only kneel. Just kneel on your knees. You''ll kowtow to whoever you need. You''ll soon become a kowtow bug. I don''t know. When he was mentally stimulated, he wouldn''t do anything except kowtow in his life.


    Ding Tang didn''t like it. In the past, he took care of the big face of the war and kicked it hard.


    The kick was really cruel. The half pull''s face was engraved with shoe marks, and his nose was kicked askew, splashing blood.


    Besides, Ding Tang picked up a magazine on the table and smashed the war-torn head like a fly. While hitting her, he scolded:


    "You rotten bastard, I''ve long wanted to get close to you. Just like a bear, you''re qualified to sleep with my sister and don''t pee. Are you qualified? I have to kill you rotten bastard today so that you dare to sleep without knowing what''s good or bad!"


    "Don''t..."


    Tong Xiaoman is also upset when he sees his man being flattened.


    Ding Tang stared at her and asked, "sister, what do you mean? You don''t want to plead with him?"


    Tong Xiaoman hesitated for a moment. Then he nodded and said, "Tang Tang, almost got it. He didn''t offend you. Please forgive him."


    "Why are you cheap?"


    Ding Tang angrily pointed to Tong Xiaoman and scolded, "you forgot how the old rascal treated you? You are a big girl like a flower and play with him? Is he qualified? If you want to find a man, I''ll find you one ten times better than him every minute. Do you believe it?"


    Tong Xiaoman almost fainted with anger, and her face turned red with shame. She pointed to Ding Tangtang and scolded, "you bastard!"

 Chapter 255

    Ding Tang said Tong Xiaoman''s embarrassment in front of so many people. Even if Tong Xiaoman has a thick skin, he can''t hang up at this time.


    After scolding this sentence, Tong Xiaoman left the living room like a gust of wind.


    Tao Zigang wanted to catch up with Ding Tang and was grabbed by Ding Tang: "why do you care about her? Your business has not been solved yet."


    "What have I solved with you?" Tao Zi shook off her hand: "I don''t need you to manage my affairs!"


    Seeing that Tao Zi was going to leave, Ding Tang stepped forward and stopped her and said, "now it''s so bad that I can''t care. You can go if I go too far and blame you again. You can''t get rid of it at that time. Don''t blame me."


    Tao Zigang took half a step. After hearing this, he retreated back. She pointed to Ding Tangtang''s nose and said, "well, don''t you like playing? I''ll play with you today!"


    Ding Tang smiled: "you can play with me, of course."


    She smiled and turned her eyes to the disheartened Zhan Cheng: "it''s no use kowtowing to me. I''m not old here. You have to learn to be smart. At least find someone who can let you go."


    It''s not stupid to win the war. Listening to Ding Tangtang''s words, he immediately guessed the Guan Qiao.


    He walked to Tao Zi on his knees, ignoring the blood on his face, banging his head to Tao Zi again.


    "Mr. Tao, you have a lot, please forgive me this time." Zhan Cheng''s pleading voice is no longer serious, just like the hen who has just been stabbed, and the cry is particularly frightening.


    Tao Zi has no experience in this kind of thing. Seeing the success of the war, she kowtows to herself. She quickly turned to her side and said, "get up. I don''t intend to do anything to you."


    Seeing that the war had come true, Ding Tang was about to stand up and shouted at him, "who made you stand up?"


    Zhan Cheng was frightened by this sentence, and he was more than half short. He crawled on the floor with a pop.


    This image amused Tao Zi, who was originally very serious, to cover her mouth.


    Ding Tangtang smiled at Tao Zi''s father and Tong Shuzhen and said, "Godfather and godmother, you two have been standing for a long time. Aren''t you tired? Sit down for a while."


    Tao Yong and Tong Shuzhen now respect and fear Ding Tang. Listening to her, they have to sit on the sofa obediently.


    Ding Tangtang said to his apprentice yuan Luo and Yuan Shanshan''s brother and sister, "Why are you two stunned? Why don''t you have any eyesight? Go and pour a glass of water for my godfather and godmother!"


    "Yes." although yuan Luo and Yuan Shanshan were at least ten years older than Ding Tang, they looked like servants in front of her. The master said and immediately did it.


    When the brothers and sisters saw the tea set on the tea table in front of the sofa, they hurriedly came over and poured two cups of tea with the teapot. Then they knelt together and raised the teacup. They said to Tao Yong and Tong Shuzhen, "master and nurse, please drink tea."


    One of Yuan Luo and Yuan Shanshan spoke softly and the other spoke clearly, which made Tao Yong and Tong Shuzhen goose bumps.


    In front of them, they are more than ten years older than their daughter. Why did they call grandparents? This, this is bad, isn''t it?


    Tao Zi couldn''t help laughing. Ding Tang was too good at the whole thing. He didn''t know what kind of gimmick to make.


    Ding Tang turned to Tao Zi and said, "you''re not going to do anything to others, but you can see what others do to you?"


    She pointed to Tao Zi''s father and said, "look at my godfather, what a tall man, so bullied? I''m surprised that you can swallow it!"


    After saying this, she asked Zhan Chengzhi kneeling in front of her: "it''s your men who disrespect my godfather. Think about it. What should I do?"


    Zhan Cheng turned his eyes to he Qiang, who was standing aside. His eyes were full of hate. If it hadn''t been for this bastard, he would have been well off and leisurely become the leader of his way. Who wants to touch such a big mildew for no reason.


    Don''t say that he Jianqiang is just a dog leg of his. Even if he Jianqiang is his own father, he can''t keep him.


    Zhan Cheng barely straightened up, pointed to he Jianqiang and shouted to the friends standing beside him: "you beat him to death!"


    After watching the drama for a long time, those friends of he Jianqiang were stunned. Leng Buding received this instruction and couldn''t bend for a moment and a half, staring at he Jianqiang in a daze.


    The battle success over there had been impatient for a long time, and roared again: "Why are you stunned, do it!"


    Now that the boss asked him to do it, what hesitation did those evil friends have? He Qiang was put down after three times, five times and two times. Several people kicked and kicked him. He Qiang rolled all over the ground, crying and howling.


    Tao Zishi couldn''t see such a thing, so he shouted, "well, don''t fight!"


    Although Tao Zi almost broke her throat, she still went her own way and played with high enthusiasm.


    When Ding Tang saw it, he slapped him and said, "our boss asked you to stop fighting. Didn''t you hear that?"


    "Yes, stop fighting."


    Zhan Cheng shouted and stopped there.


    Look at the unlucky he Jianqiang, who has been beaten into everyone''s shape, covering his face and curling up like a cooked prawn, lying there motionless.


    Tao Zi is really afraid that he Qiang is very old. If she beats him again, she will really be overwhelmed if something happens.


    Tong Shuzhen was more worried than her. They came to he Jianqiang one by one.


    Tong Shuzhen stretched out her hand to explore his breath and wanted to know whether he had been killed by others.


    But the hand was just half stretched out. He was as strong as an electric shock. He suddenly bounced up and held Tong Shuzhen in his arms. There was also a bright dagger in his hand out of thin air, and the tip of the knife was right against Tong Shuzhen''s neck.


    This scene happened a few minutes faster than lightning, which scared Tao Zi almost didn''t sit on the ground and subconsciously took a big step back.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Sha Dalun grabbed Tao Zi''s body in two steps and protected his boss first.


    He Qiangqiang hugged Tong Shuzhen tightly, stared at her bloodshot eyes and hissed, "you don''t want me to live, do you? I just don''t want to live. I killed one first to be buried with me!"


    Seeing that the tip of the dagger had pierced Tong Shuzhen''s neck, Tong Shuzhen was so frightened that there was no blood on her face. Even her scream changed her voice: "strong, it''s me. You won''t even kill me?"


    "Yes, it''s all right. I''ve long wanted to kill you, a woman with broken shoes!"


    He Qiangqiang, with red eyes and gnashing his teeth, said, "you burning goods! How long ago did I go in, you hooked up with this man?


    "What did you tell me at that time? As long as I don''t die, you will wait for me all my life.


    "But now? You''ve become this bastard''s wife, and you''ve gone to someone else''s bed. But I have nothing after I come out. Even my own daughter doesn''t recognize me. Tong Shuzhen, you rotten watch, do you deserve me?!"


    Instead of trembling with fear like Tao Zi, Ding Tangtang came forward, pointed to he Jianqiang and shouted, "you''re okay to say that your daughter doesn''t recognize you? If you''re a good man, can your daughter not recognize you? But look at your own actions, which are worse than animals and disgusting than animals. Who can recognize you?"


    Ding Tangtang said to the people in the whole living room, "listen, it''s this beast. In order to mix with Zhan Cheng, he took psychedelic drugs for his own daughter, and then sent it to the bed of Zhan Cheng''s old lust ghost. Do you think he''s still a person?"


    Tao Zi also heard about it for the first time. She opened her eyes and looked at he Jianqiang in front of her. I can''t believe there are such scum in the world.


    "Surnamed he, I advise you to let my mother go!"


    Tao Zi wanted to continue to call Tong Shuzhen "the woman", but on second thought, even Ding Tang called Tong Shuzhen godmother, and there was no sense of conflict. Why couldn''t her mother say it?


    "You know what my mother did to you. When you came out, you were homeless. My mother let you live here. On the contrary, you became the master here and asked my father to serve you every day. My mother is not good enough to you? What do you want from her?"


    Tao Zi never came back to this house after he Jianqiang appeared, so she had no say in all this. What she said was just her conjecture.


    But that''s enough. He Qiangqiang is really such a scoundrel, and he is better than it. He not only became the master of the family, but also an arrogant overlord. He monopolized the financial affairs of the family, and Tong Shuzhen was taken back by him and became his actual wife.


    Not to mention, the three people in the family have become his slaves and tools to vent their anger. Not to mention the poor Tao Yong, even Tong Shuzhen and Tong Xiaoman don''t fight in front of him.


    He''s a hopeless masochist!


    Originally, Tong Shuzhen still had a trace of emotion for him, but after so many days of inhuman torture, let alone family love, Tong Shuzhen only hated him except hate.


    Tong Shuzhen closed her eyes. Two muddy tears slowly slid down her cheeks. She whispered to Tao Zi''s father:


    "Sorry, Tao Yong, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t betray you, I shouldn''t disappoint your love for me, let alone lead wolves into the house. This is my sin, so I should pay it back..."


    Speaking of this, Tong Shuzhen suddenly hugged he Jianqiang''s hand holding the dagger and pressed it on her neck: "I have no face to live again, you let me die!"


    Everyone was frightened by her action. Tao Zi and Ding Tangtang screamed with one voice: "no!"


    Between the electric light and flint, another shrill scream rang through the eardrum. After the blood light splashed, everything was calm again

 Chapter 256

    Fortunately, Sha Dalun was there. He noticed something wrong as soon as Tong Shuzhen closed her eyes.


    Until Tong Shuzhen made an abnormal move, Sha Dalun reacted for the first time.


    He rushed forward recklessly, holding the dagger tightly in one hand to prevent it from moving any more. The other hand, like a hammer, hit him hard on the bridge of his strong nose.


    Seeing the blood splashing, one came from Sha Dalun''s hand holding the dagger, and the other was he Qiang''s collapsed nose.


    Fortunately, all this was dangerous.


    If Tong Shuzhen really died under he''s strong dagger, the sins of Tao Zi and Ding Tangtang would be too deep. I''m afraid they won''t know this sin all their life.


    Tao Zi''s heart stopped for half a beat. After the reaction, she hurried to see Sha Dalun.


    Sha Dalun threw the bloody dagger, pulled down a tablecloth and tied it from his wrist to the palm of his hand. The blood was stopped immediately.


    "It''s all right, Mr. Tao. It''s just a small injury. It won''t take long." Sha Dalun said with a simple face and a ha ha smile.


    "It''s all right? Otherwise, go to the hospital?" Tao Zi asked anxiously, "just now your hand was holding a knife. The wound must be very deep?"


    Sha Dalun shook his head: "it''s all right. It''s really all right. Tao can rest assured."


    Ding Tangtang and Tao Yong held Tong Shuzhen in a semi coma at the same time. It seems that it''s really a false alarm. Tong Shuzhen only broke a little skin on her neck. It doesn''t matter.


    He Jianqiang here was also pressed on the ground by his friends, and he had no resistance.


    Everything was calm again, and the people cast their eyes on Ding Tang again. Because she is today''s protagonist, we still have to see how she works next.


    Ding Tangtang and Tao Yong put Tong Shuzhen on the sofa and said to Zhan Cheng, who had been kneeling on the floor, "take a good look at Zhan. What does this family make your men noisy? As a leader, you should always show something?"


    Ding Tang talked about the crux of the problem.


    Zhan Cheng certainly understands that Yuan Luo''s call to him must be more than just admitting his mistake.


    He quickly nodded and said, "OK, I''ll say right away, master, how much do you want?"


    "It''s not a big thing, it''s not a small thing. Look at my godfather, my godmother and my brother Sha. Have you suffered a lot because of your men?"


    Ding Tang first sat on the sofa, picked up the tea cup and drank it himself, and then made a sad look: "the most sad thing is that my dry sister, a good and flawless girl, has been ruined by you, an old lust ghost. What do you think of this account? Can we settle it so easily?"


    "Yes, what the master said is, what do you think you should do? As long as you say, I will try to do it." although Zhan Cheng said so, he couldn''t help muttering in his heart: Tong Xiaoman is not so pure.


    But Zhan Cheng felt wronged again, but he dared not say anything. People under the eaves have to bow their heads. He can only comply with Ding Tang''s words.


    Seeing that the war was successful, Ding Tang stopped tangled too much and stretched out three fingers: "that''s the number."


    "Three hundred thousand?" asked Zhan Cheng.


    "Where are you fooling the ghost? 300 thousand want to send us away?" Ding Tang stared at him and patted the table: "it''s 3 million!"


    Tao Zi listened to the bad publicity and hurriedly said, "Tang Tang, what are you doing? Isn''t this blackmail? You''re breaking the law!"


    "This bastard has done less to break the law? If he has seed, he will sue me. I don''t believe he dares to open his mouth!"


    Ding Tang didn''t listen to Tao Zi''s dissuasion at all. Pointing to Zhan Cheng, he said, "within three days, hit this money on Yan Luo''s card. For more than three days, an additional 500000 will be added every day. Do you understand?"


    "I see."


    In fact, Zhancheng really didn''t take these three million seriously.


    You know, Yan Luo hasn''t taken care of Jianghu affairs for many years. Now he''s on his own. It''s not a small thing.


    Now it can be solved with this money. Thank God for the success of the war.


    "And you have to take care of your men."


    Pointing to he Jianqiang, who was lying on the ground, Ding Tangtang said to Zhan Cheng, "from now on, he and his friends are not allowed to step into this house again. If this kind of thing happens again, I can only settle with you. If they come back, I will ask you for three million yuan. You can think about it."


    "This..." Zhan Cheng murmured in his heart. This leg is long on others. Where can he control it? Besides, coming here once is three million, which is much more expensive than the presidential suite in the seven-star hotel. Who can stand it?


    "Why? Don''t you agree?" Ding Tangtang said, "well, take this money first. Take it back ten times first, and I won''t tell you later. How about it?"


    "Ah, no, no, No." Zhan Cheng nodded hurriedly and said, "I will do it. Let people look at him every day and never allow him to come here again."


    "Well, now that everything has been settled," Ding Tang waved his hand and said, "let''s go. It''s noisy and won''t let people be quiet for a while."


    War success was like an amnesty. He thanked Ding Tang for his kindness. He immediately took the people under him, even he Qiangqiang, who was beaten seven meat and eight vegetables, and escaped from the Tao family.


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong with them, Yuan Luo and Yuan Shanshan also said goodbye to Tao ziding and Tang Tang and led their people away.


    Tao Zi looked at the mess at home, called the housekeeping company, called a few hours'' work and cleaned up the whole home from inside to outside.


    In the twinkling of an eye, when it was dark, Tao Zi saw that her family had almost finished cleaning up, so she and Ding Tangtang arranged to return to Yunhai villa.


    Father Tao Yong finally escaped from the devil''s claws. He felt like waking up from a nightmare. Although he had lingering palpitations, his mood was much better than before. He insisted that Tao Zi and Ding Tangtang stay at home for dinner. He said he wanted to thank Ding Tangtang for helping them so much.


    Tao Zi was not interested. She only said that she had made an appointment in the evening and didn''t have the time.


    Ding Tang comforted his godfather and godmother and walked out with Tao Zi. Unexpectedly, Tong Xiaoman also came back when he just walked to the hall. At the moment when the door was opened, Tao Zi and Tong Xiaoman were stunned.


    Tao Zixian broke the silence and shouted, "sister."


    Tong Xiaoman stepped back and said, "don''t call me sister! I''m not qualified to be your sister!"


    Tao Zi knew that Tong Xiaoman was still embarrassed by what had happened before.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Ding Tang opened her cards in front of so many people. No one can stand it.


    "Elder sister," Tao Zi grabbed her hand and said sincerely: "... Don''t worry about the past, let him go. We''re still a family, and you''re still my elder sister."


    Tao Zi spoke to Tong Xiaoman in this tone for the first time since she was a child.


    In Tao Zi''s opinion, the essence of this sister is not bad. She only makes so many mistakes because she is occasionally dazzled by the desire for profit. Now, it''s actually no big deal.


    "Do you really think so?" Tong Xiaoman opened his eyes full of water mist and asked softly.


    "Yes."


    In other words, Tao Zi has always been full of remorse for her sister.


    If it hadn''t been for her to dig such a big trap for Tong Xiaoman in the blue ocean, her sister wouldn''t have returned to Yicheng so disheartened, nor would she have had an intersection with the animal father, let alone become a junior to others.


    The real initiator was Tao Zi, so she was ashamed in front of her sister.


    Tao Zi opened her arms, hugged Tong Xiaoman, sucked her nose and said, "sister, I''m sorry for you, as long as you don''t dislike me."


    Tong Xiaoman still doesn''t know that the real operator behind the blue ocean was the sister in front of her. She thought Tao Zi was talking about her triangular love with Liang Yi.


    After so many things, Tong Xiaoman has long had no extravagant hopes for Liang Yi. Let alone that Liang Yi has never liked her. Even if two people really love each other, with so many stupid things she has done, it is estimated that she is not qualified to remarry into the Liang family.


    Everything has become a foregone conclusion. Tong Xiaoman doesn''t complain about heaven or earth. He only complains about himself. It was his desire for profit that made him go wrong step by step, and finally became what he is now.


    So she also hugged Tao Zi and said with a bitter smile, "nonsense, how can I dislike you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Liang Yi listened to Ding Tang''s voice and color painting about what happened during the day, but he had been observing Tao Zi''s words and colors. When Ding Tang finished, he asked Tao Zi: "I want to make a suggestion to you. Do you want to hear it?"


    Tao Zi sat opposite him, keeping her head down and stirring the soup in the bowl with a spoon. It seemed that Ding Tangtang was telling other people''s stories. It had nothing to do with her, and there was no reaction from beginning to end.


    Until Liang Yi asked this sentence, she looked up like she was awakened, looked confused at Liang Yi opposite, and nodded: "OK, you say it, I''m listening."


    "I think..." Liang Yi said thoughtfully, "otherwise, you''d better persuade your father to divorce that woman."


    "Why?" Liang Yi finished this sentence. Tao Zi and Ding Tang were surprised and almost asked with one voice.


    Liang Yi seriously told Tao Zi the truth and reasoned: "I think so. Is he the biological father of Tong Xiaoman anyway? Even if it doesn''t matter now, it will be broken in the future. He is that kind of person again. Who can guarantee that there will be no accidents in the future? So I think that unless your father breaks off the relationship with Tong Xiaoman''s mother, he can not be disturbed by that strong intrusion and be together from now on It''s all right. "


    Liang Yi''s truth is right, but Tao Zi knows his father''s character. Over the years, he has been convinced by Tong Shuzhen and asked him to divorce Tong Shuzhen. He also has to have the courage.


    Seeing Tao Zi noncommittal, Liang Yi said, "uncle and we lived well in Rose castle in Dongyang last year. I think we''ll take him with us this time. What do you think?"


    "You mean, let him go to the island with us?"


    "Yes."


    "You forget, he is now suffering from a terminal illness. What shall we do in case of a relapse?"


    Liang Yi smiled: "what is suffering from a terminal disease, that is false."


    As soon as he said this, Tao Zi stood up and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Liang Yi was stunned and covered up: "nothing, it''s my nonsense."


    "No!" Tao Zi was not so easy to fool, stared into his eyes and asked, "you have made it clear. Why do you say that the terminal disease is false?"

 Chapter 257

    Obviously, this matter has something to do with Liang Yi, otherwise he wouldn''t say it was false.


    But seeing Tao Zi''s reaction, Liang Yi still regretted breaking the lie. She was always afraid that she would quarrel with him because of this.


    But now that he has spoken out, he can''t take it back if he wants to. Liang Yi has to say without haste:


    "Is this obvious? You should have seen it long ago because you are so smart. Just, you don''t want to believe that your father will cheat you with this kind of thing, right?"


    He''s right. Tao Zi is not stupid. How could she not see that her father, who is terminally ill, will live well all the time, even without any sign of pain.


    But she couldn''t believe that a father would joke with his children about such things and make his daughter so worried about his illness, but he was indifferent to it.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What''s going on? You''ve made it clear to me!" Tao Zi looked at Liang Yi fiercely, like a policeman interrogating the suspect.


    Liang Yi knows that this lie will be exposed sooner or later. No matter how well it is concealed, it is impossible to cheat Tao Zi for a lifetime.


    Long pain is better than short pain. Uncovering the truth may not be as bad as previously thought. After all, it has removed a big stone in Tao Zi''s heart.


    And the purpose of the lie is also very clear. She should understand the good intentions of him and her father.


    "At that time, your father occasionally felt unwell and went to the hospital for physical examination. The doctor began to suspect that it was cancer. Later, he asked an expert for biopsy consultation, and it was determined that it was misdiagnosis. It was just ordinary inflammation..."


    Liang Yi looked at the wine glass in front of him, frowned slightly and whispered, "at the beginning, there was a crisis between me and you. I didn''t want to lose you. I took this opportunity to discuss with Uncle Tao and wanted to keep you with me.


    "At that time, uncle Tao didn''t disclose that he was not cancer. Your stepmother hid away when she heard that uncle Tao had cancer, regardless of the relationship between husband and wife.


    "The attending doctor of Uncle Tao is still his old classmate. After listening to our explanation, he is also willing to help us fulfill the lie, so the lie is so seamless..."


    When Liang Yi said this, he finally raised his head and smiled apologetically at Tao Zi: "sorry, I wanted to be with you at that time, so I told such a big lie... Now everything is all right. I think you shouldn''t blame me?"


    Ding Tangtang listened carefully. When Liang Yi finished, she broke her fingers and peeped at the breathing Tao Zi from the corner of her eyes. She interrupted:


    "Well, I think brother Liang Yi did the right thing. Didn''t he just tell a lie? The purpose is to get you closer to each other. In my opinion, it''s understandable. Just say it. There''s no need to be angry about this little thing. Do you think so, Tao Zi?"


    "Hum," Tao Zi isn''t angry yet? Now her face is white with anger: "I''m not angry? I''m not angry!"


    She pointed to Liang Yi across the table and asked, "you were with me at that time. What did I cry like? You didn''t see it. In this world, I only have my father. When I heard that he was leaving me, I felt that the whole day was about to collapse! I almost fainted without crying! But what about you? You lied to me about this! It''s very funny!"


    Liang Yi explained with a bitter smile: "Tao Zi, listen to me. At that time, my uncle and I didn''t expect you to do that..."


    "What do you think I will do? I know my father is terminally ill and happy every day without heart and lung?"


    Tao Zi said bitterly: "It''s been almost a year since this incident. I''ve always had this shadow in my heart. I''m afraid my father suddenly left me alone. For so many days, I can''t help crying and sweating when I think of it... But now you say that it''s just a lie. It''s a trap you and my father set for me! Liang Yi, you''re so sad What an asshole! "


    Tao Zi said this, swept all the cups and plates in front of her to the ground, turned and walked outside the restaurant.


    "Tao Zi, what are you doing? Do you need it?" seeing that the situation was bad, Ding Tang hurriedly stopped her: "what a big thing, are you?"


    "Why not?" Tao Zi pushed Ding Tangtang away. "What would you think if someone told you nonsense that your father was dying? Would you think it was nothing?"


    "The important thing is that my father is really dead. No one can tell me this."


    Ding Tang took Tao Zi''s hand and earnestly advised, "is he also trying to get close to you? Besides, you are all so good now. Is it interesting for you to pester about the past?"


    Liang Yi also came up to Tao Zi and said, "Tao Zi, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. Don''t be angry."


    "You see, brother Liang Yige''s sorry attitude is so sincere that you have a lot of adults. Forgive him once." Ding Tang shook Tao Zi''s arm and said with a cute smile.


    Tao Zi is not so magnanimous. He let others play like a top. Just say sorry and expose this article. How can it be so cheap?


    With a dark face, she said to Ding Tangtang, "stay aside. You don''t need to get involved in my business!"


    "Cut, what are you talking about? I''m less involved in your affairs?" Ding Tang not only didn''t go, but stuck to her like a gum: "you''re doomed. I''ll be involved in your affairs. If you don''t let me participate, good things must become bad things."


    She pushed Tao Zi hard into Liang Yi''s arms and winked at Liang Yi: "what are you doing? Kiss her quickly!"


    Liang Yi woke up like a man filled with emotion. She hugged Tao Zi and put her slightly moist lips together.


    Is that too much? Where''s Ding Tang? He''s playing live? Don''t mention that Tao Zi is in a bad mood now. Even if she is in a good mood and very good, she won''t come with him, will she?


    "What are you doing?" Tao Ziqi hummed and pushed him away. The whole person was too ashamed to want: "you hate, I hate you!"


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Tao Zi deliberately shared a room with Liang Yi. She decided that this kind of thing was not so easy to end. At least let him know the price of lying.


    Liang Yi knocked on the door for a long time. Tao Zizhi didn''t hear it and didn''t want to respond.


    She closed the door of the inner room bedroom tightly, and then she was blindfolded, so she slept a whole night.


    When she woke up, it was more than eight o''clock the next day. Tao Zi sat up and stretched. Just after she woke up completely, she vaguely heard a knock on the door.


    Didn''t you expect that Liang Yi was still very persistent? Wouldn''t he knock on the door for a night?


    Tao Zi thought it was sweet. At that time, he set up such a big set just to let himself drill into his arms?


    Moreover, the memory of rose castle is also perfect, especially the roses all over the sky and all over the earth, which has always been lingering in Tao Zi''s mind.


    The rose is like the background color of a perfect picture. It is indispensable. Without it, everything seems to become pale.


    If my love is like this, what can I ask for?


    She was also angry just now. In fact, she didn''t want to do anything to him?


    Besides, what can I do?


    She can''t break up with him and say goodbye because of this, can she?


    However, Tao Zi can''t forget it like this. At least give him a lesson and let him know that she Tao Zi is not so easy to fool. She always deceives around like this. Is it interesting?


    After making up her mind, Tao Zi got out of bed, slowly dressed, walked out of the bedroom, came to the bathroom, simply washed her face, and then combed her hair, which led to the door.


    Listening to the knock on the door, it''s like beating drums. It''s quite rhythmic. Bang, bang, bang, bang, it''s not very urgent.


    Isn''t he upset? And beat the rhythm of the world famous song. Tao Zi couldn''t help laughing, but said with a straight face, "OK, don''t knock, I heard it."


    When he opened the door, Liang Yi stood facing her and said casually, "I''ve made breakfast for you. Go down and eat it quickly, or it''ll be cold."


    With that, he turned and left as if he hadn''t seen her.


    He was more confident and determined that Tao Zi would follow him. There was no need to urge him, nor did he have to hold her hand.


    Tao Zi looked at his back and hesitated for a moment before biting her teeth and following up.


    When he was walking down the stairs, he suddenly said, "I thought it over last night."


    what? Have you figured it out? What do you think?


    Tao Zi wanted to open her mouth and ask, but he thought that he had this attitude towards himself. He spoke with his back to her, like giving instructions to the company''s employees. He was too arrogant to pretend.


    Just like him, she gave him face and followed his words. Tao Zi was so beautiful to him!


    Tao Zi ignored his beard and pretended not to hear anything.


    Maybe Liang Yi was used to this way of speaking. Once someone didn''t respond, he felt very unhappy at that time. He immediately stopped and prepared to say to the uninteresting employee behind him.


    It was only when he looked back that he remembered that this was not in his blue ocean group, but in Tao Zi''s territory. Turning back, he was facing the owner of this territory, Miss Tao Zi.


    Liang Yi rubbed his nose, tried to hide his embarrassment, and said, "I don''t think I can always let you go."


    "What do you mean?" Tao Zi finally opened her mouth. She lifted her delicate double eyelids with long eyelashes and big eyes with charming souls, and asked very seriously.


    The morning light projected in through the front window, just reflected on Tao Zi''s white, tender and fragile face, and reflected the unmodified eyebrows and eyes more charming and moving.


    Liang Yi''s heart trembled again and his blood flowed back. The whole person seemed to be fixed by a wizard. He didn''t move. He only knew to look at her bright eyes in a daze.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you say it again?" Tao Zi was stopped on the stairs by him. Now she''s not going up or down. She feels very uncomfortable.


    "Oh, where did I just say?" Liang Yi rubbed his nose and began to rub his forehead. It seemed that there was no itchy place on his head today, especially his forehead, which was almost broken by him.


    "You said, you can''t let me go." Tao Zi smiled and reminded him.


    "Oh, yes." Liang Yi looked at Tao Zi and pulled up the corner of his mouth, which made him feel very unhappy: "I''m talking to you seriously. You''d better be more serious."


    Looking at his deliberately serious appearance, Tao Zi held back her smile and turned it into a suppressed smile. It felt very uncomfortable: "well, I''m serious."


    "OK, I''ll tell you very seriously..."


    Liang Yi looked really serious: "I think our relationship is about to change. As a wife, you need to take into account your husband''s face. Like yesterday, I don''t want it to happen again... Ah, why are you laughing again? Hey, do you understand me?"


    Tao Zi really smiled this time: "who said to be your wife? Why are you so smelly?"

 Chapter 258

    Liang Yi was stimulated by Tao Zi''s words: "what did you say? You didn''t want to be a wife?"


    "Well," although Tao Zi was elated at this time, she had to pretend that she didn''t care, pouted and said, "did you hear I told you I wanted to be your wife? It seems not?"


    "What''s your attitude?"


    Liang Yi''s EQ was not high, and few people dared to speak so specious in front of him. Of course, he took all this seriously.


    His eyebrows stood up, and his forehead was covered with black lines. Obviously, Tao Zi''s words stimulated him a lot: "Tao Zi, who said to be a Diao cicada for Lv Bu? Is it you? If I remember correctly, Lv Bu and Diao cicada should be husband and wife?"


    "You made a mistake. You can check it on the Internet. Diao Chan is Lv Bu''s junior. Lv Bu has two wives besides Diao Chan!"


    "You mean you''re going to be my junior?"


    "Well, what do you think?"


    Tao Zi is angry again. Why doesn''t this man understand the routine? At least you should continue talking about your wife at this time?


    You can say, I don''t want you to be a junior, I want you to be my wife.


    Then give her a bear hug and a sweet kiss. Isn''t it over?


    But why is he so stupid? Why do you have to ask such a stupid question?


    Which woman in the world is so mentally handicapped that a good wife in the palace is inappropriate and has to be someone else''s third child? Isn''t that crazy?


    "What do you want?" Liang Yi''s question became more and more stupid, and now it was almost stupid to the extreme.


    "I don''t want anything!" Tao Zi was angry at this.


    Originally, for his persistent sake, Tao Zi wanted to write off yesterday.


    But now how can this guy suddenly become so annoying? Tao Zi was so angry that she had to settle with his old and new accounts!


    "I tell you, stay away from me! I''m tired of you now! The farther away from me, the better!" Tao Zi pointed to the living room door under the building and shouted, "you give me - get out!"


    Tao Zi''s voice was a little louder. He scared Ding Tang, who was sitting in the living room and focusing on turning wechat, to stand up: "Hey, what are you two doing early in the morning?"


    In fact, with Liang Yi''s intelligence and Tao Zi''s thinking, he has guessed that eight, nine and ten are inseparable. He wanted to tease her, but he didn''t expect her to be so excited. It''s estimated that he played too much this time.


    What if it goes too far?


    As Liang Yi, who is used to being superior, feels it necessary to repair it as he said. This rebellious wife to be.


    Otherwise, it''s always like this. She has to ride on his head?


    Liang Yi suddenly hugged her and said word by word: "I won''t go away. I want you to be my wife, and you must be honest and never talk to me in this tone!"


    Liang Yi then pasted his face and kissed his lips on her forehead affectionately.


    His move made Tao Zi''s brain a little confused. It seems that he didn''t ask for marriage in general, didn''t he?


    It''s early morning.


    The place is standing on the stairs.


    And what they both said was wrong. The whole process was like a chicken talking with a duck. Is this a disappointing process?


    "You, don''t touch me! Yesterday''s work is not over, and today you give me this set? Don''t be delusional. Who wants to be your wife?"


    Tao Zi struggled hard in his arms, but her strength was small and she was not his opponent at all.


    Moreover, his arms were very tight, stretching her body like steel tendons and iron bones, which made her arms so painful that he even broke her bones.


    But he didn''t care about these at all. He still kissed her face without fear, spreading down inch by inch from his forehead to the tip of his nose and then to his lips, until his two lips closely fit with her.


    Tao Zi was suffocated by him. It is estimated that if he kisses again, he may faint in his arms and never wake up.


    Why is this man like this? What was originally romantic made him feel like murder. He had to give up until she died?


    First, Tao Zi''s eyes were black, and then his head was blank. Later, it seemed that a primitive force suddenly burst out, like a reflection, which made her use her whole body to break away from him.


    However, the strength increased, and the two lost their balance. Tao Zi first felt the earth spinning, and then his body was affected by gravity, and even rolled down the stairs with him.


    Fortunately, the stairs were not too high, and they were spiral. Neither of them had a terrible situation. Just from the beginning to now, Liang Yisheng was afraid that Tao Zi would be hurt. He always held her tightly and buried her head in his arms.


    When the two people wheeled to the floor on the first floor, Liang Yi just pressed on Tao Zi.


    After experiencing this danger, he still didn''t forget to continue kissing her, and the burning lips were still pasted on her bulletproof face and gently rubbed it.


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation?"


    Ding Tang saw the scene of dog blood all the way. She happened to have a mobile phone in her hand. Without much hesitation, she photographed the glorious image of this pair of infatuated and complaining girls.


    Tao Zi didn''t have a place that didn''t hurt, and there was Liang Yi who was so much heavier than her. All she could do now was scream in pain: "asshole, let me go!"


    "I won''t let go unless you promise to be my wife and do it obediently!"


    Liang Yi now becomes a special rogue. Even if Ding Tangtang takes them as second goods, he will not let her go.


    Tao Zi is really going to be driven crazy by him. In this case, you asked me to promise to marry you? Who can do it?


    The important thing is, isn''t it romantic?


    "No, I don''t!" Tao Zi was also very willful and shouted.


    "Well, let''s continue like this until you promise." Liang Yi is more willful than her.


    Ding Tang, holding his mobile phone, is still shooting very seriously. In her opinion, this scene is really once in a century, which can be met but not sought.


    "Tao Zi, just promise him. You see people are working so hard." Ding Tang said to Tao Zi, who was pressed under Liang Yi, smiling in front of the melon eating crowd.


    Tao Zi was really fainted by Liang Yiqi. In his ear, he heard his affectionate whisper: "speak quickly and be my wife in the future. If you say so, I''ll let you go."


    "OK, I''ll be."


    Tao Zi knew that if she continued to toss about like this, she would either be angry with him or mad with him - neither of these two situations is too good. She''d better take a step back.


    "When what?" Liang Yi asked seriously.


    "Be a wife." Tao Zi felt a special humiliation and was so angry that tears came out.


    "How to be?" I didn''t expect this guy was not finished, and continued to ask.


    Tao Zi''s eyes overflowed with tears, like a dying fish on the shore. She was seriously lack of oxygen and breathed heavily. Under all kinds of helplessness, she had to say, "good boy."


    Liang Yi''s goal was achieved. He took Tao Zi, who was crying, onto the sofa, and grabbed the mobile phone in Ding Tang''s hand. Then he bowed his head, sent the video on the mobile phone to his and Tao Zi''s mobile phone, and seriously said to Tao Zi, "I have recorded this matter. You can''t go back on your word, you know?"


    Squatting in front of the sofa, he took out a paper towel and gently wiped Tao Zi''s tears. While wiping, he said softly:


    "Tao Zi, in fact, I''ve been thinking about things between us. From the beginning, I indulged you too much, so I made you like this. I always lose my temper with me. I don''t look like a good wife at all. I think it''s necessary to transform you and make you gentle."


    Ding Tangtang said, "yes, Tao Zi should be repaired. Now she is becoming more and more disrespectful. No matter who is, she is the boss of home decoration. Even I, a master, don''t have a position in her eyes. I''m always scolded by her."


    Tao Zi was mad with Ding Tang''s anger. She just wanted to stink Tang, but Liang Yi frowned at Tao Zi. She immediately lost her confidence.


    "You''re fine, don''t do this." Liang Yi pinched her chin as if she were educating a kindergarten child:


    "Tang Tang is right. You are going too far now. Don''t think that if people treat you well, you can do whatever you want."


    "Yes, that''s right." Ding Tang nodded aside, indicating that he agreed very much.


    "You have to be obedient and obedient, okay?" Liang Yi added a very superfluous sentence.


    He straightened up and said condescending to her lying on the sofa, "I''ll bring you breakfast now."


    Since the nanny you Xiaomei lost everything because of her investment in stocks, the whole person disappeared completely.


    Liang Yi cooked for Tao Zi and Ding Tang these two days. It''s not because Liang Yiai does this, but because Tao Zi can''t do anything except instant noodles.


    Not to mention Ding Tangtang, she knows nothing about cooking. And it was always others who served her. She never served others.


    Therefore, there is no way. Liang Yi, the president, can only try his best to be a chef for them. But his craft is really not covered. The things he makes are indeed full of color, smell and taste. They are not only beautiful but also delicious, just like works of art.


    Liang Yi went to the kitchen. Tao Zi finally breathed a sigh of relief. Pointing to Ding Tangtang''s gnashing of teeth, she whispered, "Ding Tangtang, at least I regard you as a sister. You collude with him to deal with me? Do you have a conscience?"


    Ding Tangtang sat on the opposite sofa with his mouth tilted and smiled brightly: "why am I heartless? What brother Liang Yi and I said is true. You are more and more like a strong woman now. This is very bad. Women should be gentle so that men can take good care of you."


    Tao Ziqi grabbed the pillow and threw it at her. Unfortunately, the accuracy was not enough. People dodged.


    Seeing that Tao Zi didn''t stop, Ding Tang picked up a pillow and was ready to throw it. She immediately shouted at the top of her voice, "brother Liang Yi, your wife is bullying again!"


    Just at this time, Liang Yi had come to the living room with the dinner plate. Seeing the scene from a distance, he immediately changed his face: "what did I tell you just now? I forgot in such a moment?"


    Liang Yi has a special aura and is very powerful. No matter who is in front of him, he has a strong sense of oppression.


    Tao Zi had this feeling a little before, but it may be that "he indulged her too much". Tao Zi has always been shielded from that aura.


    But today I don''t know why. Tao Zi felt this aura strongly. He just stared at him and immediately became silent.


    Liang Yi saw that Tao Zi obediently put down the pillow. Then he smiled: "yes, that''s it, obedient."

 Chapter 259

    Tao Zi feels how she feels about this situation.


    Why did Liang Yi make such a big mistake? In turn, she was repaired and bullied by him and asked her to be his wife. Is there any reason?


    But who makes Tao Zi less powerful than Liang Yi?


    Originally, she wanted to summon up the courage to get up, but as soon as she saw the other party''s eyes that were not angry, Tao Zi didn''t know what was going on, and she immediately became listless.


    I can''t help it. Now I have to compromise.


    Tao Zi asked herself sadly: is it true that she is so weak that she has been bullied by him all her life?


    Is it?


    It seems so.


    Tao Zi wants to cry without tears.


    Sitting in the company''s conference room, although Liu Jun was reading the plan for the acquisition of Yicheng electronics, Tao Zi didn''t even listen to a word.


    "Mr. Tao, what do you think of this plan?" Liu Jun finally finished reading it and asked respectfully.


    At this time, Tao Zi was still deeply trapped in her sad mood. Until Liu Jun repeated another question, she said like waking up from a dream: "ah, very good."


    "I think our purchase price is too low. An enterprise as big as Yicheng electronics is worth so much money just for real estate, let alone plant and equipment. If we negotiate with the other party according to the planned price, I''m afraid they may not be able to accept this number, and our purchase plan may be completely aborted at that time."


    Liu HONGNA used to study accounting. Although she and Shi Chaoqun are studying enterprise management, and Liu HONGNA has never lost her original professional knowledge of accounting.


    As early as the beginning of the company''s plan, Liu HONGNA made a rough calculation of the total assets of Yicheng electronics.


    Therefore, in her opinion, the purchase price given by Tao Zi before is too outrageous. It seems that the superior company is destroying its image, making people think that the company has no sincerity for the purchase.


    Liu HONGNA finished, and Tao Zi seemed to be sleepwalking until Ding Tangtang stabbed her with his elbow.


    "You mean, the price I gave is too low?" Tao Zi turned her eyes to Liu HONGNA and asked with a smile.


    "Well." Liu HONGNA nodded, "in my opinion, at least double."


    "In your opinion? In your opinion, our company has long collapsed!"


    Tao Zi, like a volcano, suddenly erupted without warning. The momentum scared everyone round their eyes. I don''t know what she was suddenly crazy.


    "You haven''t learned a lesson from the last time? The whole company was almost doomed because of you."


    Tao Zi patted the table and shouted at Liu HONGNA, "you think you read more books than me, so you can command me?


    "Don''t forget, this company is mine! And it''s my decision that makes it what it is now.


    "If you do what you want, we can only drink the northwest wind now!"


    Liu HONGNA was red in the face after being trained by her. She didn''t stand or sit. After a while, tears flooded into her eyes and cried like a tearful person.


    "Ah, what are you doing? Can''t you say something well?" Ding Tang couldn''t see it and winked at Tao Zi.


    "I use you to take care of it?" Tao Zi is really not easy to provoke now. She looks like she has been stimulated. She bites whoever she gets: "tell you ding Tang, I haven''t settled accounts with you for the morning!"


    So it was. Ding Tang couldn''t help laughing.


    It seems that where there is oppression, there is resistance. That''s right at all.


    But this place of resistance is not quite right, is it?


    It''s not clear. Are you taking it out on others?


    "Isn''t that what happened? As for making you so excited?"


    Ding Tangtang dragged Liu HONGNA to sit down, drew two paper towels for her, wiped Liu HONGNA''s tears and said: "in fact, we don''t have to mind too much. Tao Zi''s mood is really not very good today, mainly because Liang Yi proposed to her in the morning, didn''t take a ring, didn''t say, and held her all over the floor..."


    "Ding Tangtang, you''re talking nonsense!" Tao Zi stood up and covered her mouth, but although Ding Tangtang was thin, he was much stronger than Tao Zi. He subdued her by dividing five into two.


    The whole conference room is in a mess. It used to be a very formal place, but now it looks like a downtown area. It''s in a mess and there''s no order to follow.


    When Liu Jun and Shi Chaoqun saw Tao Zi and Ding Tang holding together, they all fell on the desk, kicked down the chair behind them, and tried to pull up: "Alas, what are you two doing? This is the company. What do people see like?"


    "Don''t worry about you two!" Ding Tangtang insisted on keeping Tao Zi''s anger down today and shouted, "Tao Zi is getting too much now! Liang Yi made her obedient, but she''s not obedient at all, so I have an obligation to make her obedient!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, Tao Zi is too weak to withstand the wind. She has never been a physical PK, but she is not Ding Tangtang''s opponent. Before, she almost didn''t strangle her, and now she almost didn''t crush her to death.


    In addition, Tao Zi was used to being a tyrant in the company. Those people were already angry with her. None of them turned to her, so she suffered even more.


    Later, there was no way. Tao Zi had to follow Ding Tangtang''s words and become obedient.


    After Tao Zi was repaired, Ding Tang became the protagonist and began to preside over the company''s high-level meeting.


    She first focused on criticizing Comrade Tao Zi''s tyrannical rule:


    "Who is not older than you except Liu HONGNA? Like President Liu, they are all your uncles.


    "It''s very nice of you to scold people all the time. It doesn''t mean they''re stupid, it means they''re stupid. A handsome uncle makes you say he''s a pig teammate. The important thing is that people don''t look like pigs! They''re much more handsome than pigs, don''t you think?"


    Liu Jun was flushed by Ding Tang. Is this a compliment or a loss? Why does that sound so uncomfortable?


    Tao Zigang was about to argue. Ding Tang said, "shut up! Who told you to speak? Let you be good. You don''t understand?"


    Seeing that Tao Zi didn''t dare to make a noise, Ding Tang continued: "is Liu HONGNA your classmate at least?


    "You''re fine. You always say how good you two were in middle school. You and she have always been best friends.


    "But now that people have turned to you, you should treat her well as always?


    "But what''s your attitude now? You''re so bloody that people are going to cry. You still don''t stop! Tell me what you''re doing?"


    Now Liu HONGNA has eased her strength from the grievance just now. She didn''t expect that Ding Tang was really chivalrous. She was moved and uneasy.


    She thinks it''s a little too much. At least Tao Zi is the real boss of the company. Now Ding Tang bullies others so much that he can''t even say a word. Is it unclear that he is turning away from the guest?


    "Sister Tang, Tao Zigang was right. I shouldn''t be so conceited and don''t listen to her..."


    Liu HONGNA is also Tao Zi''s best friend. She doesn''t want to make their relationship too rigid. She wants to ease it.


    But Ding Tang didn''t let her finish her words at all. He patted the table and said with extreme indignation: "she''s right. Even if she''s right, she has to speak well! How can there be so smelly others? Who can stand it!"


    Ding Tangtang asked Tao Zi again, "do you think I''m right?"


    Tao Zi is really at a loss now. She can''t beat others and has no sharp mouth. Moreover, Liang Yi is supporting her behind this guy, so she can only compromise.


    She lowered her head like a wilting eggplant and muttered, "you''re right, but not yet?"


    "What do you mean, I''m right, I''m right!"


    Holding his arms in his arms, Ding Tangtang acted like a great leader and continued with a swagger:


    "Yes, your decision is wise enough, but you can''t raise your tail to heaven? We need to put out your evil fire and let you restrain a little. If this happens again from now on, we will denounce you and let you be completely obedient!"


    Liu Jun, Shi Chaoqun and Liu HONGNA listened to Ding Tangtang''s words and didn''t know how to continue. They all stared at Ding Tangtang, who was arrogant, and Tao Zi, who was wronged. No one dared to say a word, but they were stunned and silent, which made the atmosphere of the whole office very strange.


    "Why are you all staring? Don''t I speak well?" Ding Tang leaned on his desk and asked the three opposite.


    "OK..." Shi Chaoqun nodded first and was kicked by Liu HONGNA''s foot under the table. The good word was stuck just halfway through.


    Ding Tang picked his eyebrows and said, "since it''s good, clap."


    The three helplessly applauded. The applause was not clear.


    ¡­¡­


    LV Rong''s phone call happened to come after the meeting.


    At this time, Tao Zi was controlled in his office. Ding Tang asked several new employees to pay attention to General Tao''s trend at all times. If there was a situation, they must report to her: "if she dares to be a demon, I''ll come and get her right away!"


    This is clearly restricting personal freedom and illegal detention!


    But Tao Zi couldn''t do anything about Ding Tang. People''s anger was rising. Everyone in the company had become her accomplice. Tao Zi could only swallow it.


    Until LV Rong called, Tao Zi seemed to have caught a life-saving straw: "Lv Rong, come quickly. Ding Tang rebelled against me. Now the company has become her and illegally detained me. Come and save me."


    Unexpectedly, LV Rong was not surprised when she heard this. Instead, she giggled: "classmate Tao Zi, I heard what sister Tang and sister Liu HONGNA told me about you."


    "Heard? What did they tell you?" Tao Zi tightened her nerves and asked.


    "In fact, you are a little too much now. I don''t know how you are in the company. I have nothing to say. But judging from your relationship with Shangguan Tong, your character has changed too much recently."


    LV Rong said earnestly, "yes, you are better than us now. You have money and a career, but you can''t shine with a little sunshine. Do you always expand indefinitely? You can always be a parent and pretend to be the boss. It''s time for you to reflect on yourself."


    "I didn''t expect you to say that about me!" Tao Zi was so angry that she rolled her eyes: "well, you''re one with them, aren''t you? Then I''ll find Sha Dalun and I''ll let him help me!"

 Chapter 260

    Sha Dalun has never been with Tao Zi.


    Just because Sha Dalun came to grasp the white blade with empty hands, the three fingers of his left hand were cut.


    At first he said it was all right, but it wasn''t him when he returned to Tao Zi. He couldn''t sleep in pain in the middle of the night, and his whole body was sweating. I had no choice but to sneak to the hospital and let the doctor sew more than ten stitches.


    Tao Zi didn''t know about Sha Dalun until she was "confined".


    She complained about Sha Dalun on the phone: "what kind of hero do you pretend to be? If you''re injured, you''ll be injured. Let''s go to the hospital right away. Why wait until now? Tell me about you. If something really happens, how can I explain it to my sister-in-law?"


    Sha Dalun over there still giggled: "Mr. Tao, don''t be angry. I''m really fine. It''s good now."


    Tao Zi thought that the great hero had been injured with honor, and she couldn''t bother others any more. She had to sigh: "well, you can rest well and pay attention not to touch water. When you get back to Dongyang, I''ll give you a raise and a bonus."


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, Ding Tang took Tao Zi to dinner and went to a western style fast food restaurant downstairs.


    Ding Tang ordered himself and Tao Zi a pizza, a roast wing, a drink and French fries.


    The atmosphere was good at dinner. It seemed that nothing had ever happened. The two were still close sisters. Ding Tang stopped blaming Tao Zi and just talked about some common business in the company.


    "Do you know why LV Rong called you?"


    Ding Tang was talking to himself. He was in high spirits. Suddenly, the conversation turned and such a sentence came out again.


    "She didn''t say, I don''t know." Tao Zi lowered her head and seriously cut the pizza, and said angrily.


    "She wanted to borrow money from you, but she knew your character, so she didn''t mean to ask me first."


    "What does she borrow money for?"


    "You still need to ask? Of course, it''s to save the Zhu family."


    "She, for this, borrowed money from you?" Tao Zi threw down her knife and fork, and her expression became stiff: "did you borrow her?"


    "My sister asked me. I can''t borrow it. Besides, I have some in my hand, so I''ll call her." Ding Tangtan said.


    "You''re sick!" Tao Zi patted the table angrily.


    "Hey, look at you. Are you here again?" Ding Tangtang sneered at Tao Zi. "Lv Rong had guessed that you would be like this, so she didn''t dare to mention it when she called you later."


    "It''s not that you don''t know why I did this. I just wanted to support LV Rong! She''s fine. She turned her elbow outside before anything happened!"


    Tao Zi said bitterly, "and you, what kind person do you pretend to be? Who needs you? If you eat tofu and worry less, you know to mind your own business!"


    "I''ll take care of it. What can I do?" Ding Tang stared at Tao Zi and continued to sneer angrily: "don''t forget, sister Tao Zi, now you have to be good. If you really annoy me, I''ll make you go away!"


    Tao Zi pointed at her nose with her hips and said, "give you some face. You''re still on the bridge of your nose! I meant to let you down the steps for Liu HONGNA. You''re serious. If you have a seed, you''ll continue to work against me. Who can''t bear it when you see it!"


    "Hey, little sample Bo, you''re pretending to be very similar! I''ll leave it here today. If master Ben doesn''t take you and beg me for mercy, I won''t be Ding!"


    The people in the whole restaurant looked at the two sisters like cockfighting, one by one. The more the noise escalated, they thought it was particularly interesting. They didn''t even eat, and sat there one by one, seriously being the audience.


    Tao Zi also found that she was too concerned. She simply stood up, moved her chair and walked directly outside the restaurant.


    "Hey, who let you go? You haven''t paid the bill yet!" Ding Tangqian wants to go, but she doesn''t eat overlord food. She can''t go if she wants to. While swiping her card at the POS machine, she mutters: "she''s richer than anyone and so stingy. I have to pay her for a meal. Who''s booing!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ding Tang thought Tao Zi had returned to the company, but she just left the restaurant and was about to go to the door of the building when she saw the amazing pink Rolls Royce in the parking lot outside.


    "Alas, why are you going?" Ding Tang blocked Tao Zi''s car at the same speed as the wind. If Tao Zi hadn''t braked in time, she would have been in close contact with the little golden man in front of the car.


    "Why should I ask you for instructions?" Tao Zi poked her head out of the window and stared at Ding Tang.


    Having experienced the horror of being bumped and flying, Ding Tang soothed his little heart, and said to Tao Zi, "I''m sorry, Tao Zi is beautiful. From now on, I''m your guardian. I have to know every move!"


    "You talk nonsense. Who gives you the right?" Tao Zi was angry.


    "I give me the right." Ding Tangtang took out his mobile phone, shook Tao Zi, and said without delay: "think about what would happen if I released the video I took?"


    "How dare you?"


    "Then try it and see if I dare."


    Tao Zi knows that Ding Tangtang doesn''t play cards according to common sense. She may really do what she says. After a long hard struggle in her heart, she finally gave in: "well... I''m going to find LV Rong and want to tell her¡°


    "That''s why? You chose to be absent from work? Isn''t that outrageous?"


    Ding Tang said so, so he came to the door of the car with a smile: "why don''t you take me with you? It''s annoying for me to stay in the company. How about it?"


    Looking at Ding Tang smiling and winking at himself, Tao Zi really had no choice but to push open the door and muttered, "Why are you so annoying?"


    ¡­¡­


    They laughed and scolded all the way to the Fuyao hotel where LV Rong lived.


    After entering the hall, Ding Tang asked the front desk. The lady at the front desk checked the computer, but said that LV Rong checked out with the Zhu family as early as 11 a.m.


    The time mentioned by the receptionist was half an hour after LV Rong called Tao Zi, that is, she had already decided to leave, but she didn''t want to inform anyone.


    Tao Zi immediately called LV Rong, but no one answered. She stamped her foot: "where can she go? This man is really. Why don''t you tell me when she''s gone?"


    "What''s your hurry?" Ding Tang comforted her. "She''s a big living person and has no mental history. Where is her freedom? Are you so?"


    In fact, Tao Zi was afraid that LV Rong would come into contact with those debt collectors. There were eight out of ten and nine of them who came from heresy and could do anything. In case they tied LV Rong and went to collect debt with the Zhu family, the result would be unpredictable.


    Ding Tang listened to Tao Zi''s worry, put his hands on it and said with a light smile, "you have a hundred hearts. I''ve already said hello to Yan Luo. Now no one in the Taoist priest dare to do anything to the Zhu family. If something happens to LV Rong, you''ll settle with me."


    "Settle with you? What can I settle with you? I''m bragging!"


    Although Tao Zi said so, his heart was relieved. Before, Yan Luo''s energy was obvious to all. If he really released it, LV Rong and the Zhu family would not have anything to do.


    They were walking outside the hotel. They saw a row of people standing in a hall on the side. According to their costumes, they should be waiters.


    One of them, like a foreman, was standing in front of the row giving instructions.


    The foreman had almost finished the training. When he was near, he shouted again: "unite and forge ahead, create brilliance, work hard and go up!"


    All the waiters shouted: "unite and forge ahead, create brilliance, work hard and make progress!"


    More than a dozen people shouted loudly in a cold voice. The rhythm was like a thunder explosion out of thin air. They almost didn''t hold Tao Zi and Ding Tang together.


    "I''ll go. What''s the style? If you want to shout slogans, you go out and shout. Isn''t it sincere to scare the guests to death?"


    Ding Tang stroked his chest and made a vicious face at the nearby hall.


    When she was about to turn around, she felt that there was a figure in the row of waiters who seemed familiar.


    Originally, both of them were going to go to the hall. Ding Tang stopped again and looked at the row of waiters.


    "What are you doing? You don''t like any handsome guy?"


    Tao Zi also turned back and looked there. The waiters in the row were all men, as if they were up and down with their sisters, and there were also some outstanding little brothers.


    Tao Zi winked at Ding Tang and said, "if you like which one, I''ll call Liang Yi and ask the handsome boy to accompany you. I promise I won''t charge you."


    "Go aside, can I be as obscene as you?"


    Ding Tangtang didn''t have the slightest sense of disobedience to Tao Zi''s joke, but turned around and walked to the row of waiters.


    Tao Zi was held by her hand and approached the row of people. She muttered in her heart that Ding Tang didn''t take her words seriously? Is it difficult? She really planned to find a handsome man to go back and comfort her little heart that had just been hurt?


    But fortunately, Ding Tang just stood in front of the row of waiters, stood and waited, and didn''t make any drastic moves.


    When the waiters in that row saw two beautiful women with luxurious clothes and lovely looks staring at them, they were itchy and began to flirt.


    The foreman brother, who turned his back to Tao Zi and Ding Tangtang, also felt something was wrong. He couldn''t help turning back and looking behind him. Only then did he understand what had happened.


    He looked at Tao ziding and asked Tang, "excuse me, ladies, do you need my help?"


    Tao Zisheng was afraid of being mistaken for her sister. She was already ashamed. She quickly pulled Ding Tang''s hand and wanted to take her away from the scene immediately.


    If the unreasonable playing sister said: I like a handsome guy here and let him come to accompany me at night - such nonsense, Tao Zi can''t find a ground to drill in quickly!


    But to Tao Zi''s surprise, Ding Tang pointed to one of the handsome men in the row, a tall, not handsome brother, and said gnashing his teeth:


    "Hong Xiaolong, I finally found you!"

 Chapter 261

    The person Ding Tang refers to is Hong Xiaolong, the senior student who took the initiative to help when Ding Tang caused an accident.


    For so many days, it is because Hong Xiaolong and Ding Tangtang''s baby Maybach have never been found.


    For the baby Maybach, Ding Tang searched the classmate records and sent several circles of friends, but Hong Xiaolong has always been in a state of no news.


    Some even said that he died of illness a year ago, which made Ding Tang think he had seen a ghost. The baby Maybach was taken to the underworld by the Hong.


    Ding Tang and Tang wanwan did not expect that this senior student surnamed Hong would appear here and even work as a waiter here, which was really beyond her expectation.


    At that time, Hong Xuechang was a famous Xueba in the school, and he always came up with an invention patent.


    With his knowledge and technology, he used to be a repairman in a computer accessories store. How can he be reduced to a waiter in a hotel?


    It''s no wonder that just now Ding Tang looked at him from far to near, and he always suspected that he recognized the wrong person.


    In fact, Ding Tang really didn''t admit his mistake. The waiter standing in the team was Hong Xiaolong, whom Ding Tang was looking for.


    The computer store where Hong Xiaolong worked before closed down half a month ago because of poor management. He had to send his resume everywhere to find a job.


    Hong Xiaolong''s heart is higher than heaven and his life is thinner than paper. No matter where he goes, people don''t like him, either because his education is not enough or because he has too little work experience. Not to mention his wonderful invention patents. People didn''t even look at them, so they asked him to take them away quickly.


    In desperation, Hong Xiaolong had to retreat to the second place and brazenly become a waiter in Fuyao hotel.


    He is cheeky because all the candidates are younger than him. He is twenty-eight this year and competes for the position with his brothers in their early twenties.


    Fortunately, a manager here and he are old classmates, otherwise he can''t even be a waiter at his age.


    When Ding Tangtang saw him just now, he also saw Ding Tangtang. It''s just that there is a great difference between his status and hers. Hong Xiaolong is not easy to say hello to others even though he has a thick skin. He just kept blushing and lowering his head for fear that Ding Tangtang would recognize him.


    Now Ding Tangtang has called out his name, and Hong Xiaolong can''t pretend to be stupid anymore. He smiled at Ding Tangtang and said, "Ding Tangtang, this... So coincidental."


    "What a clever fart?" Ding Tang dragged him out of the waiter team angrily, pointed to his nose and said miserably:


    "Do you know how long I''ve been looking for you? If I can''t find you again, I''ll call the police. Where''s my Maybach? Where did you get it?"


    "Well, I stopped at shengbaolong square."


    "What are you doing in shengbaolong square?"


    Ding Tang was surprised that shengbaolong square was in LongQian District, the edge of Yicheng city, more than 20 kilometers away. Why did Hong Xiaolong park his car so far away? Won''t there really be any bad intentions?


    It turned out that Hong Xiaolong helped, Ding Tang patted his ass and left. It wasn''t long before the traffic police came. Seeing that neither side''s vehicles had much damage, the traffic police made a simple mediation and let both sides private. Hong Xiaolong compensated each other for the repair money.


    Hong Xiaolong found that he didn''t have Ding Tangtang''s contact information, so he had to take out all his money, even the change of $80 cents, and managed to scrape together enough compensation.


    Later, Hong Xiaolong couldn''t find Ding Tang, so he had to drive the car to his place carefully.


    Ordinary people like him, who are admitted to university from the countryside and ready to work in the city, have no background and no money. Of course, the living conditions are not very good. They can only live in low-cost shared houses in the suburbs.


    The shengbaolong square is famous, but because it is located in the suburbs and the traffic is inconvenient, the house has been built for several years and has not been sold, so it has to be rented to those migrant workers at a low price and barely collect some rent.


    At this time, Hong Xiaolong stooped to Sheng Baolong, so he could only park the luxury car in the parking lot there. He was not ready to take it private or sell it secretly, as Ding Tang thought.


    Hong Xiaolong explained the whole story to Ding Tang, and Ding Tang gradually resolved his misunderstanding:


    "I didn''t thank you for helping me so much. I misunderstood you so much... I''m sorry."


    Hong Xiaolong blushed and shook his head. "Look what you said, I didn''t help much. There''s really no need to be so polite."


    Ding Tang took his hand and asked, "why don''t you take me to get the car?"


    Hong Xiaolong was held by Ding Tang. His face became redder and stammered. "Well... I''m still at work now. Why don''t you leave me a call and I''ll send you the car later."


    Looking at Hong Xiaolong''s maroon work clothes and the waiter''s special top hat on his head, Ding Tang couldn''t help feeling a burst of sadness.


    Once upon a time, it is really sad that the great talent she admired has now fallen to this point.


    "I think you don''t have to do this job," said Ding Tang.


    "Why?"


    "Come with me and I''ll find you a better job."


    "No, no, really." Hong Xiaolong stepped back and said, "I''m here and I''m doing very well."


    Hong Xiaolong is also a man with a face and skin. No matter how desperate he is, he is embarrassed to touch women''s light.


    "I''ve made it clear to you that this hotel is invested by my friend. If you don''t go with me, I''ll let him open you right away. Do you believe it?" Ding Tang began to play a rogue again.


    "Then drive," said Hong Xiaolong.


    This time it''s Ding Tang''s turn to ask why: "I''m kind enough to help you. Why are you doing this?"


    "I''m a big man. How can I ask a woman to help?" Hong Xiaolong said with awe inspiring righteousness: "thank you. I really don''t need you to help me."


    This amused Tao Zi, who was watching the excitement. Hong Xiaolong doesn''t look very good. Is he quite ambitious.


    Ding Tangtang was so angry that she stared at Hong Xiaolong and said, "why do you think so? Women are not human? What''s the matter with women helping you?"


    Tao Zi also interrupted, "our company has been recruiting people all the time. You and Ding Tang are friends and worthy of our trust. Don''t think too much. You''d better try us."


    Seeing that Hong Xiaolong was a little excited, Ding Tang lowered his voice and advised, "we just lack a programming engineer there, which is just in line with your major. It must be more suitable than you here."


    Hong Xiaolong asked, "what company is there?"


    "Superior investment," Tao Zi said.


    "Superior investment?"


    Hong Xiaolong''s reputation for the super group company is like thunder.


    Because of the recent stock market volatility, many Bubbles Company have plunged into a low ebb, and even the most famous mountain in Yicheng has gone bankrupt.


    Only this superior investment has become the biggest winner in Yicheng. Its assets have suddenly increased dozens of times, and it has become the most powerful investment company in Yicheng.


    Not only Hong Xiaolong, but also many people have been paying attention to the emerging superior investment. Such an unknown small company can become so powerful like ants eating elephants in the blink of an eye, which makes people feel incredible and happy.


    Hong Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled and nodded:


    "I''ve heard of this company, and I''ve also heard that the behind the scenes host of this company seems to be a girl nicknamed fortune girl.


    "She used to be vice president of Heshan DAHAO. Later, Heshan DAHAO had differences with her. She set up an investment company herself. In less than two months, she completely ate the whole Heshan DAHAO."


    Listening to Hong Xiaolong''s excited talk, Ding Tang couldn''t help looking at Tao Zi. Seeing a purplish red on her face, her heart gradually grew a little angry.


    Otherwise, the saddest thing in life is to be a supporting role.


    Look, no matter how well and how wonderful the play is, the audience always pays attention to the protagonist. No. 2 and No. 3 like Ding Tang, people don''t even leave an impression.


    Hong Xiaolong was excitedly checking the brilliant deeds of the protagonist of the great play. While standing, the foreman was a little impatient and came up to him and said:


    "Hey, you''ve caught a beautiful woman, haven''t you? You''re still talking. Don''t forget it''s working time. You''ve almost got it!"


    Obviously, Hong Xiaolong has been used to being scolded. The cruel reality has long smoothed his pride and edges at school. Now, in addition to bowing to the foreman who is younger than him, he will only accompany a smiling face and say, "I''m sorry, I''ll be over right away."


    "What else will be over soon?"


    The handsome foreman was obviously stimulated by Hong Xiaolong''s affair.


    Why does he grow crooked melons and split dates so that he can chat with this beautiful Bai Fumei? And he is only qualified to serve tea and water to others respectfully? Is this too unfair?


    Therefore, the handsome foreman was full of jealousy. In front of the waiters and Tao ziding Tang, he shouted at Hong Xiaolong:


    "Hong Xiaolong, don''t forget your identity as a waiter! You''re here to serve people, not to chat with people! You don''t look at what you look like and what kind of shit you look like? Don''t think you can climb a high branch by knowing two high-class beauties. You really don''t deserve a soft meal just like that! You can be your waiter honestly, Don''t leave it here to make a fool of yourself! "


    Hong Xiaolong couldn''t stand this no matter how good his temper was. He summoned up his courage and said to the foreman, "who wants a soft meal? Please don''t insult my personality!"


    "I''ll insult you. What''s the matter?" the foreman was quite horizontal: "just because of your advice, you have no money and status. You''re almost thirty. It''s not too shabby to be a waiter!


    "I really don''t despise you. You''ve been like this all your life. Just because you have personality? A dog led by others has personality more than you!"


    Ding Tang became more and more angry. He came forward and said to the foreman, "you really despise him! He''s better than you!"


    She took Hong Xiaolong''s hand and said, "what are you waiting for? Come with me!"

 Chapter 262

    Even if Ding Tang doesn''t drag him away, Hong Xiaolong has no face to do it here.


    A good big man, who is so damaged by others and continues to make a living under others'' hands, can''t he have the cheek to catch up with the wall?


    Hong Xiaolong changed into a half old gray sportswear, followed the two beauties with a gray face, and walked out of the Fuyao hotel with his head down.


    When he reached the door, he couldn''t help turning back and staring at the towering building. Compared with the resplendence here, he once again felt his inferiority and insignificance.


    I''m afraid the foreman was right. He can only do this all his life. His original dream and the so-called striving for strength should have dispersed with the wind. That''s what he''s like. It''s time for him to wake up.


    With a long sigh, Hong Xiaolong turned around and walked with Ding Tangtang to the bright and eye-catching pink Rolls Royce.


    Tao Zi personally opened the door for him, smiled and said, "don''t listen to that man''s nonsense. I think you are much better than him."


    Ding Tang also said, "senior, you have always been the best in my eyes."


    "Thank you."


    Hong Xiaolong nodded expressionless and sat in the car, while Ding Tang sat next to him without any sense of conflict.


    At this time, the fresh aroma emitted by Ding Tangtang made Hong Xiaolong''s heart beat faster and his nerves became more and more nervous. Before Tao Zi started the car, he said stutteringly, "otherwise, I''d better go down?"


    "Why?" both Ding Tangtang and Tao Zi were surprised.


    "Your car... Is too luxurious. I''m afraid I''ll get it dirty." Hong Xiaolong pushed open the window and said, "I''ll get a car and show you the way ahead."


    "What are you talking about? Who thinks you''re dirty?" Ding Tang took his hand for fear that he would get out of the car like this.


    "I don''t think... I''m qualified to take this car." Hong Xiaolong''s strength is obviously much greater than Ding Tang. He broke her fingers and smiled apologetically at her. Then he got out of the car and closed the door.


    Hong Xiaolong took a taxi and led the pink Rolls Royce in front. One before the other, the two cars slowly drove into the crowded car river in the city.


    Tao Zi, who was holding the steering wheel, glanced at Ding Tang in the rearview mirror and couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly: "Tang Tang Tang, you are a senior student. It''s really wonderful."


    Ding Tang seemed to agree with Tao Zi''s evaluation. She looked at the taxi in front, nodded and said, "yes, I always think he''s different."


    "Tell me," Tao Zitong said in the rearview mirror. Seeing that Ding Tangtang''s expression was like blooming flowers in spring, he couldn''t help asking curiously, "why is he different?"


    "He is my senior."


    "I know that."


    "He was excellent in college."


    "How wonderful? Be specific."


    Ding Tang was obviously a little shy. The previous things were like a wonderful dream, and occasionally looking back seemed so unreal. She feels very far away, like it happened in a previous life and has nothing to do with this life.


    Although those things are nothing at all in other people''s view, it''s really difficult for Ding Tangtang to talk about them. I don''t know why.


    "He is a great talent," Ding Tang said after brewing for a while.


    "Oh?"


    Tao Zi''s positioning of the word "talented person" is relatively high, because there is a great talented person with the title of God and man around her.


    That Liang Yi can make up the exquisite four-dimensional code alone. He can easily and quickly predict the trend of the stock market and earn astronomical wealth.


    Money beyond the reach of others is just a matter of finding out what he can easily get at his fingertips.


    So Tao Zi really doesn''t want to believe that who is qualified to be a "talent".


    Ding Tang happened to see Tao Zizheng''s side. At this time, Tao Zizheng''s undisguised corners of his mouth rose, and a trace of contempt appeared at the corners of his eyes.


    Although they didn''t say anything, Dante Tang also saw some clues. Tao Zi certainly didn''t agree with the evaluation of "talent".


    In fact, it''s no wonder that a talented student majoring in computer science is so frustrated that he works as a waiter for others. And she said he was a genius? No one has to listen to it as a joke.


    "Tao Zi, don''t look down on him. He invented the eavesdropping software I installed on Zhu Dashan''s mobile phone." Ding Tangtang said, "and the pinhole camera is also his masterpiece."


    When Ding Tang said this, Tao Zi restrained her expression and became more and more interested in the man: "Oh, according to you, he''s really capable."


    Speaking of this, Tao Zi''s brain flashed a glimmer of intelligence. She suddenly thought of Yicheng electronics. So why does a large enterprise fall to the brink of bankruptcy? In addition to the objective reasons for the stock market bubble, the most important point is that the layman is half dead and can''t get through.


    Before the stock market cliff, Tao Zi made a plan for the future of her company. First of all, that company can''t always speculate. It''s not a long-term plan.


    Even Liang Yi has been investing in industry. Why can''t her company change its strategy?


    Therefore, Tao Zicai made a comparison and planned to acquire Yicheng electronics, hoping to put the whole company on the right track.


    But now there are few high-end talents at the top of the whole company.


    After the acquisition of Yicheng electronics, who will take on the important task has always been Tao Zi''s thinking.


    Liu Jun and Liu HONGNA certainly can''t. one idea is too stale and the other is too conceited. Moreover, these two people are both laymen. If either of them is allowed to go to Yicheng electronics, the result may be worse than before.


    What if Hong Xiaolong uses this?


    Tao Zi was startled by the idea that she came out of thin air. She felt that she was killing herself by doing so!


    It sounds like a joke for a hotel waiter to be the president of a large company with assets of tens of billions. I''m afraid the whole company can''t accept this wonderful appointment?


    Tao Zi just thought about it casually, and was amused by her idea out of thin air.


    Seeing her laughing, Ding Tangtang thought she was laughing at Hong Xiaolong''s junk inventions. He quickly defended Hong Xiaolong: "in fact, he just doesn''t have the money and time to make those inventions. If someone really helps him, he will succeed."


    "So you want to help him?" Tao Zi asked.


    "HMM." Ding Tang nodded seriously.


    Tao Zi smiled faintly: "well, I''ll help him according to your face."


    ¡­¡­


    The two cars came to shengbaolong square, which is located in the suburb of the city. From a distance, they saw the black Maybach standing out in the parking lot at the gate of the community.


    Hong Xiaolong got out of the car first and came to open the door for Tao Zi and Ding Tangtang. He said to Ding Tangtang, "I put the car key in my rental room. Why don''t you wait a moment and I''ll go back and get it for you?"


    Ding Tangtang glanced at the Maybach and found that the whole car was spotless and almost visible on the black paint surface. It is conceivable that Hong Xiaolong has taken care of it these days. And it hasn''t suffered any grievances here.


    But the scratch on the front of the car is still there, which makes the Maybach a little embarrassed.


    Of course, the cost of repairing a luxury car like this often costs tens of thousands of dollars. A poor brother like Hong Xiaolong can afford it. People want to help Ding Tang repair, but they have to afford it.


    "Why don''t I go and get it with you?" Ding Tangtian smiled, and his big eyes became more flexible. He blinked and said to him, "I''m at your door. Don''t you invite me in?"


    "Well... My place is too messy. Several people share it..."


    "What''s the matter?" Tao Zi seemed more curious about Hong Xiaolong''s residence than Ding Tang. She came over and interrupted:


    "When I just graduated from college, I also shared a room with several sisters. At that time, everyone was happy together, which was especially memorable."


    She said shamelessly, "just take us over and see what can happen? We won''t laugh at you."


    "Yes," said Ding Tangtang, "none of us will laugh at you."


    Hong Xiaolong looked at the pink Rolls Royce behind Tao Zi, then looked at the gorgeous and charming Tao Zi in front of him, and asked, "have you ever lived in a shared house?"


    "Well, yes." Tao Zi nodded with an innocent smile.


    Hong Xiaolong frowned. It seemed that something came to his mouth and forced himself to swallow it. Until he turned around and looked at Ding Tangtang, he said faintly, "in that case, come with me."


    His mind is as smart as Tao Zi. He has long understood Hong Xiaolong''s expression bag.


    Obviously, he was stimulated by her famous brand and the luxury car worth tens of millions. So he also wanted to stimulate her and let her know how he survived when he was poor.


    ¡­¡­


    The interior of shengbaolong square community really dare not compliment, let alone the shade of willows and green trees. The residual soil accumulated for many years, stacked in the east corner, like a grave in the middle of the building, gives people a particularly desolate feeling.


    The roads in the community are only naturally formed dirt roads, with potholes, and mud water after rain remains in some places.


    No wonder Hong Xiaolong didn''t let Tao Zi drive in. It''s estimated that unless it''s an off-road vehicle, ordinary cars don''t have to go too far to get here.


    What makes Tao ziding Tang feel incredible is that the garbage in front of the building is almost piled into a mountain. Occasionally, the breeze comes, and the plastic bags of different colors on the garbage mountain fly up and down with the wind.


    "I''ll go, won''t I?" Ding Tang dodged the plastic bag coming to his face and almost didn''t scream.


    Fortunately, the loudao gate was close at hand. Ding Tang and Tao Zi hurriedly followed Hong Xiaolong in, which was considered to have escaped.


    It seemed that no one had cleaned the corridor for many years. Tao Zi occasionally touched the handrail of the stairs, and a layer of ash was stuck on her hand. She had to ask Ding Tangtang to quickly give her a paper towel and wipe it for a long time before she could clean her dirty hand.


    The corridor was very dark and there was no voice controlled light. The three had to take out their mobile phones to light up. From time to time, people came up and down, took the flash of their mobile phone and irradiated them impolitely, almost blinding Tao Zi''s eyes.


    On the fifth floor, Hong Xiaolong finally stopped, took out a bunch of keys from his trouser pocket, and skillfully opened the anti-theft door under the irradiation of his mobile phone.


    "Please come in."


    Hong Xiaolong opened the door and said to Tao Zi and Ding Tang.

 Chapter 263

    At the moment of opening the door, someone shouted inside, "Hey, brother long, you''re back. Our brothers are ready to rinse hot pot, so we need you."


    Another voice asked, "why did you come back so early? Didn''t you get off work at ten yesterday?"


    When Tao Zi and Ding Tang came in, the room immediately became quiet.


    There is a table in the middle of the room, on which there is an induction cooker and a pan. The water in the pan seems to be just boiling and bubbling hot.


    Next to the table stood three older brothers of the same age as Hong Xiaolong.


    One of them had long hair and wore a wrinkled T-shirt.


    The other was bare, and the beard seemed to have not been shaved for several days, and the black stubble extended to his neck.


    Another more wonderful flower is wearing a vest and underwear at home.


    The three big men were stunned when they saw Hong Xiaolong coming to the cold house with two best beauties.


    It was not until half a minute later that the three people threw their bowls on the table as if they were shocked by thunder. With a sound of Mommy, they fled in all directions.


    Ding Tangtang giggled at the scene: "I''ll go. Am I so terrible? Why are they scared like this?"


    Hong Xiaolong had been wearing a straight face just now. At this time, he was amused: "you came suddenly. They dress too casually. I''m afraid you can''t stand it. They must have changed their clothes."


    After a while, the three came out of the bedroom dressed neatly.


    The bearded brother complained to Hong Xiaolong, "brother long, there''s something wrong with you. You didn''t give a notice when you brought the beauty back. You scared several of your brothers and almost sprained your ankle."


    "Look what you said, as for?"


    Hong Xiaolong smiled and introduced his three brothers to Tao Zi and Ding Tangtang.


    These three are Hong Xiaolong''s college classmates. They have almost the same experience as him. They all came from the countryside. After graduating from University, they want to develop in the city, but they have no money and background, so they have to live in this group to rent a house.


    The one wearing a wrinkled T-shirt is Wen Yongsheng, the one with a broken beard is Chang Zhen, and the one wearing a vest and underwear was Lu Chenxi.


    Although the three are not well dressed, like Hong Xiaolong, they all have a scholar temperament.


    Lu Chenxi looked at Ding Tang, brightened his eyes and asked, "the beauty looks familiar. You can''t be... The junior school flower of our electric school?"


    Ding Tang opened his big eyes, tilted his head and asked, "school flowers are school flowers. How can there be junior and senior?"


    The bearded Chang Zhen smiled brightly: "of course, the school flowers should be divided into 369 grades, and the school grass should also be divided into upper and lower grades, so that we can all recognize our strength and match each other well."


    "Are there only senior and junior school flowers? How many school flowers are there at each level?"


    "There are not only junior, senior, but also intermediate. One senior, one intermediate and one junior."


    Ding Tangtang held his breath and asked Hong Xiaolong standing beside him, "am I so bad? You just made me a junior? Who commented on this?"


    Before Ding Tangtang finished his words, the three brothers burst open the pot: "no? You''re really a junior school flower? Are you that Ding Tangtang?"


    Wen Yongsheng blushed, rubbed his hands, approached Ding Tangtang and said, "I''ve heard a lot about your name. At first, our brothers felt happy to die when they could see you. I didn''t expect to see beautiful women after so long. I... I''m not dreaming?"


    This made Tao Zi laugh. Unexpectedly, Ding Tang gained a lot today and met the fans of that year.


    Ding Tangtang was embarrassed by the compliment, and said in a purplish red voice, "look what you said, not at all."


    Chang Zhen said, "why not? You know what? You bought brother Long''s patent and almost didn''t give him a happy death."


    "Hey, what are you talking about?" when Hong Xiaolong heard him say this, he immediately became nervous and hurried forward to cover his mouth.


    Lu Chenxi continued the topic and said mysteriously to Ding Tang: "since then, brother long recited your name to the wall every day, like insanity. Later, we secretly stood behind him and finally heard what he said..."


    Seeing that Hong Xiaolong covered Lu Chenxi''s mouth again, Ding Tang brightened his eyes, turned his head and asked Chang Zhen, who had just lifted the ban, "tell me, what did he say at that time?"


    Chang Zhen clenched his fist and learned from Hong Xiaolong''s oath. He said, "I must work hard. I must work hard. One day in the future, I must marry Ding Tang openly!"


    Hong Xiaolong was almost angry and bleeding from his seven orifices. He awkwardly released Lu Chenxi, pointed to Chang Zhen and shouted, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    "What he said is false? You didn''t say... Those words?" Ding Tang asked, staring at Hong Xiaolong.


    The living room was quiet. Everyone was watching Hong Xiaolong and wanted to know how he answered Ding Tang.


    But Hong Xiaolong has been hiding from Ding Tangtang''s sight, blushing and lowering his head.


    He was stunned for a while, and finally turned around and walked into the bedroom. After a while, he appeared in the living room again. He had a car key in his hand and handed it to Ding Tang: "give it back to you... I''ll take you downstairs?"


    Ding Tangtang took the key. His fingers inadvertently touched the palm of his hand. Suddenly he felt like an electric shock, and his heart beat a few more beats.


    Tao Zi looked at Ding Tang''s face covered with rose petals. She couldn''t help breaking the embarrassing silence and asked Hong Xiaolong, "we''re both hungry and want to have a meal with you."


    Without waiting for Hong Xiaolong to answer, the three brothers were so excited that they scratched their ears and cheeks: "OK, OK, it''s a great honor to invite beautiful women to dinner."


    Hong Xiaolong glared at him, blushed again, and said to Ding Tang and Tao Zi, "you... Better go."


    "Why?" asked Ding Tang, looking straight at him.


    "We don''t deserve to entertain you here."


    Tao Zi interrupted, "who says it''s not worthy? I think it''s very good."


    Ding Tangtang''s eyes were a little red and her eyebrows were frowned tightly. She hesitated for a while before she took Tao Zi''s hand and said, "let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    The three men went downstairs in silence and went to the door of the community. Hong Xiaolong summoned up the courage and said to Ding Tang, "don''t listen to their nonsense. It''s all fake. There''s nothing at all."


    At this time, Ding Tangtang had recovered his normal state and asked with a faint smile, "but if I believe it, what should I do?"


    Tao Zi looked at Ding Tang unexpectedly. She saw stars twinkling in her eyes, which seemed more beautiful and lovely than before.


    Hong Xiaolong still lowered his head and dared not look into her eyes:


    "Sorry, I was talking... In my sleep."


    "That means you really said those words?"


    "Well." Hong Xiaolong finally summoned up the courage and nodded, "I said."


    "Then why didn''t you admit it just now?"


    "Because I didn''t expect that my reality would be so skinny," Hong Xiaolong said with a long sigh. "It''s been so many years since I graduated, but I haven''t found a serious job, let alone success.


    "I haven''t dreamed for a long time in recent years, and I''ll never say that again. Don''t take those words seriously, just listen to a joke."


    Ding Tang frowned at the tall man as if he were looking at a lost treasure.


    Under the setting sun, the outline of his face became no longer clear, unreal as if he saw a shadow in a dream. On the contrary, his black and white eyes made Ding Tangtang feel startled, and made her feel particularly familiar and extremely strange. It was like being poisoned, so she couldn''t escape his attention.


    Ding Tang didn''t understand what he was thinking. Did she have a heart just because of the jokes of those people?


    Doesn''t that seem normal?


    Besides, Hong Xiaolong is not a bit worse than Hao Shuwen. He''s full of money. He doesn''t have a handsome temperament, and he''s still so bad now.


    No matter what happens to her, she can''t be humble and like such a man, can she?


    After hesitating for a long time, Ding Tang smiled and said, "well, just listen to a joke."


    She said this and turned to go. Tao Zi took a step forward and said to the Hong Xiaolong, "brother long, can you give me your mobile phone number?"


    Hong Xiaolong hesitated for a moment before he said a string of numbers.


    Tao Zi took out her mobile phone, entered the number and dialed it out again. She didn''t hang up until she heard the tinkling sound in Hong Xiaolong''s trouser pocket for a while.


    "Don''t forget to report to our company early tomorrow." Tao Ziyang said to him with his mobile phone.


    ¡­¡­


    Tao ziding and Tang Tang drove their own cars one after another into the traffic flow in the dusk background.


    At this time, it is the peak of work. The road is full of cars. You have to wait for half a day at every traffic light.


    Seeing the traffic jam in front of him again, the speed was as slow as a snail. Tao Zi ordered the car phone and said to Ding Tangtang:


    "I think that man is very good."


    Of course, Ding Tangtang knew who Tao Zi called "that person", so he couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said:


    "Are you kidding me? You have Liang Yi''s high wealth and handsome, but you have the heart to let me find such a poor man. Do you think this can satisfy your vanity?"


    "You think I''m so mean? Am I that kind of person?"


    "Do you know best!" Ding Tangtang said stiffly, "just now you went all out to set us up, you have exposed your sinister intentions! Smelly Tao Zi, you just want to make fun of me!"


    Tao Zi chuckled, "Tang Tang, I''m serious. That man is really good. He''s a hundred times better than Hao Shuwen."


    "Don''t mention Hao Shuwen to me!"


    "If you don''t let me mention him, I have to mention him!" Tao Zi grabbed and said, "Hao Shuwen is a scum of gold and jade.


    "But he is different. Although he is not doing well now, he is a good man with personality and dignity. At least he won''t lie to you..."


    "Well, stop talking. I don''t like listening."


    Ding Tangtang hung up the phone and choked Tao Zi for a long time.


    After a while, the phone rang again. Tao Zi glanced at the display on the car LCD and saw that it was LV Rong. She quickly connected and asked, "Hello, Rong, where are you? I called you just now. Why didn''t you answer?"


    "Sorry, purple, I''m too busy today."


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''m helping Zhu Yuan move."


    "You helped Zhu Yuan move? Didn''t they live well in the hotel?"


    "Then we can''t stay in hotels all the time?"


    LV Rong said "we" and let Tao Zi listen harshly: "then, where are they going to move?"


    "I rented a house with three bedrooms, hardcover and home appliances. It''s very comfortable."


    Tao Zi smiled bitterly and shook her head. She had nothing to say to LV Rong.


    LV Rong said again, "ah Zi, let me tell you some good news."


    "What''s the good news?" Tao Zi was surprised. What''s the good news at this time?


    "Zhou Xinran was caught, and Hu Wei was caught together."

 Chapter 264

    Tao Zi had already called Chu Ting, an accountant in Dongyang studio, to collect evidence of Zhou Xinran and Hu Wei''s violation of the law and report the case to the police when she appeared on the cliff of the stock market.


    Before Tao Zi returned to Dongyang studio, Chu Ting reported to Tao Zi that Zhou Xinran and Hu Wei secretly embezzled the studio''s property at the instigation of sangeya.


    Tao Zi knew these things for a long time. She wanted to let Zhou Xinran and Hu Wei go and give them a warning at any rate. Even if they knew they were going astray.


    Zhou Xinran was brought out of the blue ocean by himself. If he really wanted to move, Zhou Xinran clearly hit himself in the face.


    Hu Wei is he Qing''s assistant. Moving Hu Wei will also make He Qing think she is eliminating dissidents and has any bad intentions about the real estate of the studio, resulting in misunderstanding with each other.


    But what Zhou Xinran did next really made Tao Zi unbearable. She even robbed LV Rong''s boyfriend and dared to frame Tao Zi and LV Rong as accomplices to seize the property of the Zhu family.


    Tao Zi can''t bear it, but she hasn''t moved Zhou Xinran. Tao Zi wants to make a time difference to let the Zhu family fully recognize Zhou Xinran''s true face, and then send this selfish and vicious sister to prison.


    Later, Zhou Xinran became more and more shameless. Zhu Dashan trusted her so much. At the critical moment, he handed over the last bit of property to her for safekeeping. However, she lost her conscience and took away all the life insurance money of the Zhu family regardless of the death or life of the Zhu family.


    Heaven''s iniquity can still be forgiven, but one''s own iniquity can''t live.


    Zhou Xinran put herself on a dead end. With her actions, I''m afraid the court sentenced her to ten or eight years.


    This was originally in Tao Zi''s plan. After listening to LV Rong''s story, she didn''t feel surprised or happy. On the contrary, she felt empty and even a little uncomfortable.


    Tao Zi hopes that everyone will be good. No one is black handed and no one will hide their tricks. Everyone will always be good sisters.


    But others may not think so. Selfishness and greed are people''s original sin. Coupled with suspicion and jealousy, I''m afraid no matter how good a sister is, she will become bad.


    Tao Zi smiled bitterly at the chaotic world outside the window. She was laughing at herself. Sometimes she was really naive.


    ¡­¡­


    When they returned to Yunhai villa, it was almost 8 p.m. when Tao Zi and Ding Tangtang came back, they quarreled with Liang Yi and asked him to prepare dinner for them.


    Liang Yi stayed in the villa during the day and remotely controlled the blue ocean group.


    Recently, the investment market has become somewhat depressed under the influence of the stock market. Of course, this has also created a lot of business opportunities for the blue ocean.


    Several vice presidents on the blue ocean side made a collective resolution to prepare several large companies on the verge of bankruptcy,


    When the resolution was submitted to the president for approval, Liang Yi totally denied it, and in turn asked for a full withdrawal of capital and all the money that could be recovered.


    People buy low and sell high. The company withdrew its capital at this time. Isn''t Liang Yi obviously looking for a loss?


    Although Liang Yi has always been the sole judge of the whole blue ocean, this matter is too out of line with the market law. Those senior managers of the blue ocean can''t bear it. They collectively sent a note to him asking president Liang to take back his order.


    In fact, Liang Yi did this just to take care of everything, and then a light pine and Tao Ziyuan flew high. They "have been to the days of immortals".


    But he couldn''t say this to his subordinates. He could only simply and rudely ask them not to ask the reason and implement it immediately.


    But those subordinates, including those members of the board of directors, all spoke in a unified voice and resolutely opposed the president''s decision.


    Liang Yi looked at the document on the computer and couldn''t help sneering.


    After three days without going to the house to uncover the tiles, those people had the courage to get fat one by one by virtue of the president''s absence. They dared to carry it with him. Didn''t they deliberately look for training?


    Liang Yi has thousands of means to deal with these exposed subordinates. Unfortunately, he can''t make any of them in Yicheng. He can only let them make such a fuss first.


    Liang Yi''s urgent task is to clean up Tao Zi first. He didn''t expect Tao Zi to be so smart. He not only understood the four-dimensional code, but also made so many routines.


    Today''s Tao Zi is different from the past. In less than two months, he has accumulated tens of billions of wealth.


    And from those clues, she is ready to make persistent efforts to expand her business.


    This conflicts with Liang Yi''s plan. Liang Yi plans to quit the business world and live a light life with Tao Zi. Tao Zi procrastinates again and again and asks Liang Yi to give her another month to solve all the things here.


    Who knows what will happen in a month? If Tao ziyue gets bigger and gets used to being a big president and doesn''t go with him, won''t all his preparations and plans be in vain?


    Now Liang Yisi thought before and after, he thought it was time for Tao Zi to close his heart and become obedient.


    And those other things, let''s put them aside first.


    Liang Yi, who has been working on the computer for a day, also forgot to eat. He always took snacks such as potato chips to satisfy his hunger. At this time, he couldn''t help getting angry when he heard Tao Zi downstairs shouting to let him prepare dinner.


    It''s outrageous for a fiancee not to take good care of her husband and let her husband take care of her instead, isn''t it?


    But just opened the door and saw Tao Ziguang standing in front of him. Liang Yi''s hard heart suddenly softened several times involuntarily.


    It seems that she is really his doom. Before anything happens, she has shrunk his original powerful aura a lot.


    However, Liang Yi believes that this is a critical period and must not give this little woman a good face. Once she knows that he loves her without a bottom line, her demands will become endless. If you can''t make a good role reversal, it''s not certain who will listen to who at that time.


    "Mr. Tao, what do you think of me as? Your male nanny?"


    Liang Yi''s cold electric light flashed into Tao Zi''s eyes in an instant, which made Tao Zi fight a cold war, and the original confidence dissipated in an instant.


    As a dignified president Tao, how can he defeat the array first without a fight? It''s too shameful, isn''t it?


    Tao Zi summoned up her courage and said, "what do you mean? I came home after a busy day. You can''t cook me a meal?"


    Unfortunately, before this sentence was finished, the other party''s eyebrows were locked. The expression was really scary. Tao Zi was afraid after reading it for a while: "well, if you don''t want to do it, let''s go out to eat, do you think so?"


    Liang Yi was almost amused by her. The little woman was originally a silver wax gun head. On the surface, she was very tough. If she saw him with a black face, it would be like a mouse seeing a cat. She was so scared that she couldn''t even speak quickly.


    "Go out to eat? OK. You wait first," Liang Yi turned and turned her back to her, and then slightly held up the corner of her mouth: "I''ll change my clothes."


    ¡­¡­


    Ding Tang said he was too lazy to move and was not interested in going out. He wanted to eat at home.


    Liang Yi glanced at the languid Ding Tang and felt a little strange. After leaving the villa, she casually asked Tao Zi, "what''s the matter with Tang Tang Tang today?"


    "It seems... It''s a little tangled emotionally. It''s no big deal." Tao Zi didn''t know how to explain to him, so she smiled and said perfunctorily.


    Before Liang Yi heard about Hao Shuwen, he couldn''t help being curious and secretly asked someone to check the details of Hao Shuwen.


    After reading the news from the private detective, Liang Yi felt that Ding Tangtang was a little stupid. Hao Shuwen is just a scum in a pile of women. Ding Tang is such a smart girl. Why do you like such a man?


    But after reading Hao Shuwen''s photos, Liang Yi seems to have some answers in her heart.


    Hao Shuwen looks too much like himself, not only his eyebrows and eyes, his figure, but also his temperament.


    Tao Zi mentioned that Ding Tang was "a little tangled emotionally", and Liang Yi inevitably thought of Hao Shuwen.


    The two men sat in the restaurant. Liang Yiman gentlemanly filled Tao Zi with a bowl of soup and put it in front of her. Then he seemed to ask, "do you think Hao Shuwen looks a little like a person?"


    Tao Zi felt strange. How did Liang Yi mention the dead man who couldn''t be hit by the eight poles: "have you seen him?"


    "Well, I''ve seen it before." Liang Yi lied again.


    He can''t say that he sent someone to secretly check on Hao Shuwen? At that time, Tao Zi must say that he is free again. What are you doing to check a dead man if he has nothing to do.


    "You say he looks like a person?" Tao Zi took a sip of soup and asked, "why don''t I think? Tell me, who is he like?"


    "I, he looks like me." Liang Yi said with a smile.


    "Like you?" Tao Zi listened to this and immediately stared at the handsome brother in front of her. She really didn''t pay much attention to this before. Now, reminded by Liang Yi, she thinks Hao Shuwen is really a bit like Liang Yi in front of her.


    Tao Zi heard him mention this. As soon as she thought about it, she immediately felt that the problem was a little serious.


    Although Tao Zi guessed what Liang Yi wanted to say, she still had to ask, "what do you mean by saying this?"


    Liang Yi stretched out his hand and wiped the soup from the corners of her mouth. The smile on his face became deeper:


    "How can a divine man like Ding Tang like that low-grade scum? Don''t you think of the reason now?"


    "You mean..." Tao Zi stared into his eyes.


    "I didn''t say anything."


    Liang Yi withdrew her hand with a smile and picked up the red wine in front of her. "Don''t think too much. I don''t want to provoke the friendship between your sisters. Maybe I''m... Amorous."


    When Liang Yi said this, it was obvious that she wanted to get rid of herself. At the same time, she was reminding Tao Zi that Ding Tang was an extraordinary person. As a friend, she could make people feel stronger, but if she really became an enemy, it would be doomed.


    Liang Yi was by no means alarmist. Although he didn''t say anything, Tao Zi knew it. And just on the way back, Ding Tang''s words were still in his ears: "you have Liang Yi''s high wealth and handsome, but you have the heart to let me find such a poor man?"


    It seems that she really takes Liang Yi as the standard. And it just confirms Liang Yi''s worry.


    If Ding Tang''s original intention to find Hao Shuwen was to follow Liang Yi''s standard, now Hao Shuwen has disappeared. Will Ding Tang start with Liang Yi''s original standard regardless of his sisterhood?


    Or how to say, fire, theft and best friend.


    Now Tao Zi, Liang Yi and Ding Tang live under the same roof. If Ding Tang really plans to start with Liang Yi, it is very simple and easy. Every minute can make everything calm and messy and can''t be cleaned up.


    "I see." Tao Zi said firmly, "I know what to do."


    "What are you going to do?" Liang Yi asked curiously.


    Tao Zi smiled: "it''s confidential for the time being."

 Chapter 265

    Tao Zi has made up her mind to make a big fuss about Hong Xiaolong.


    At the beginning, she has reshaped a Shi Chaoqun. Won''t she reshape a Hong Xiaolong?


    Besides, unlike Shi Chaoqun, Hong Xiaolong seems to be more malleable than Shi Chaoqun.


    In Tao Zi''s opinion, a man with character and full of talent will certainly make great achievements in the future.


    And he and Shi Chaoqun have one thing in common, that is, they are principled, not low in character and trustworthy.


    If Yicheng electronics is handed over to him, whether he does well or not, at least Tao Zi doesn''t have to worry about inviting another Zhou Xinran or Hao Shuwen.


    Once Hong Xiaolong is successfully shaped, the new Hong Xiaolong can rest assured and boldly pursue Ding Tang.


    What''s more, Ding Tangtang didn''t have that kind of mind for him. Tao Zi only needs to add a little catalyst to make this good marriage possible.


    If they become, Liang Yi and her worry will become redundant later!


    Of course, Liang Yi can''t guess what Tao Zi is going to do, because he doesn''t know that there is still a Hong Xiaolong beside Ding Tang.


    So he was still a little worried and said, "Tao Zi, I advise you, you can''t have any crooked thoughts on her. If you want to do anything, you must put it on the surface, and you must not be a white lotus heart watch. If you really want to reveal the truth, your friendship with Ding Tangtang will come to an end."


    "What do you think? Am I Tao Zi?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Well, don''t ask. You''ll know then."


    Seeing Tao Zishen''s mystery, Liang Yi could not continue to ask, but frowned and pointed at her with his fingers.


    Tao Zi also gave him a grimace.


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Zi doesn''t want to participate in the case of Zhou Xinran and Hu Wei. No matter what, she used to be sisters to each other. Now even if she has a deep hatred, she doesn''t want to play the game of falling into a well.


    So the next morning, the police made a special trip to investigate and collect evidence for Zhou Xinran and Hu Wei''s case. Tao Zi didn''t even talk to them. She only said that she didn''t understand the two people and asked them to go to Chu ting in Dongyang. She was the chief accountant of the studio. She knew more about the two people than she did.


    One of the two policemen who came was a man in his forties. He looked very mature. The other is a young policewoman. Tao Zi looks familiar, but she really can''t remember where she met for a while.


    Originally, the police uncle was ready to go, but the police sister was not slow and pestered Tao Zi to ask East and West.


    "Miss Tao, I''ve heard people say that you set a trap and ruined Zhu Dashan. Is there such a thing?"


    Tao Zi finally got an impression of the police sister when she spoke like that. At the beginning, you Xiaomei framed Liang Yiqiang and pointed her. It was this sister who took notes.


    Tao Zi clearly remembers that the elder sister suspected Liang Yi to be a pervert without evidence. She said that she had a nose and eyes and was vivid. At that time, she almost didn''t spit blood on Tao Zi.


    "Why do you ask this? Does what you ask have anything to do with this case?"


    Tao Zi has to guard against this sister who has rich associations and likes to be paranoid. Don''t add some charges to her out of thin air. Even if she can resolve it, it''s troublesome.


    "I''m just curious."


    "Curiosity killed the cat." Tao Zi smiled unkindly at her: "it has nothing to do with you. I advise you not to be curious."


    The police sister might have expected Tao Zi to say so, and she smiled very insidiously: "people are doing it, and the sky is watching. Don''t think you''re doing it perfectly, and no one will control you. Sooner or later, you''ll pay for what you''ve done!"


    Tao Zi chuckled, "thank you for your warning. I''ll wait for that day."


    ¡­¡­


    It was almost ten o''clock after seeing off the police sister who was pestering people. Ding Tang was anxious like an ant on a hot pot and kept urging Tao Zi to go.


    Tao Zi certainly knows why she is in such a hurry. It must be for Hong Xiaolong.


    In fact, Tao Zi was also worried. It was almost ten o''clock. Hong Xiaolong didn''t call her. Maybe he didn''t go to the company at all.


    She was going to call Hong Xiaolong, but she wondered if she was too concerned about it? It would be bad for Ding Tang to suspect that she has any crooked thoughts about Hong Xiaolong.


    So she didn''t call that phone, and Ding Tang also endured not to let her call. The two people got into their cars with their own worries and accelerated all the way to the company.


    Walking into the writing room, Tao Zi and Ding Tangtang looked left and right, but they didn''t see the shadow of Hong Xiaolong.


    Tao Zi returned to her office, called the human resources department and other manager Wang, and asked him if there was a Hong Xiaolong who applied for the job in the morning.


    Manager Wang''s name is Wang Baigang, which was brought by Liu Jun. the position of his department manager was also arranged by Liu Jun. Wang Baigang is in his early thirties. He is very talented and steady. He can be regarded as one of Liu Jun''s right-hand assistants.


    Tao Zi doesn''t know much about Wang Baigang. She always feels that this person is very bullish. She always has a smelly face to the people below. On the contrary, she smiles very seriously to the people above.


    Tao Zi looked awkward for such people, but they were brought by Liu Jun. she didn''t say anything, but she seldom answered the big brother and didn''t bother to see his big face smiling like chrysanthemums in full bloom.


    When Wang Baigang heard that President Tao called, his tone immediately became very gentle, like the spring breeze blowing his face: "Hello, President Tao, yes, there is such a person."


    Tao Zi became nervous when she heard him say this: "how did you arrange it?"


    "I read his resume, but there are no characteristics. There are at least thirty or forty applicants from ordinary universities like him one day, which does not meet our recruitment standards. Generally, I pushed them..."


    "What did you say? Did you let him go back?"


    "No, no, I think this young man likes the invention of electrical appliances. It''s just that we''re not going to buy Yicheng electronics. I want to recruit him first and Practice for a while. When Yicheng electronics is purchased, I''ll send him there to be a worker."


    Tao Zi stroked her chest and finally put her heart half down: "where is he now?"


    Wang Baigang said, "I let him go with Lao Liu first."


    That old Liu is Liu Guang, Liu Jun''s uncle and brother. Liu HONGNA should call him second uncle. Also brought by Liu Jun, he was the leader of the technical team.


    Liu Guang has the same temperament as Wang Baigang, even better than Wang Baigang. Liu Guang relies on his age and the background of president Liu da. No matter who he is, he likes to put on a smelly face and doesn''t even pay attention to Tao Zi and Ding Tang.


    Tao Zicai returned to Yicheng for less than a week and didn''t know much about these new middle-level managers. I just felt that Liu Guang didn''t look very pleasant, but according to Liu Jun and Liu HONGNA''s face, I didn''t want to touch him.


    According to Wang Baigang, he has arranged Hong Xiaolong to Liu Guang. Tao Zi''s heart rises again. With Liu Guang''s character of not bullying people to death, maybe Hong Xiaolong has been forced away by him at this time.


    Tao Zi put down the phone, immediately left the office and went straight to the technical team downstairs. When I got to the writing room, I took a look, but I didn''t see Hong Xiaolong''s shadow at all.


    Just in his heart, Ding Tang ran and rushed over.


    Needless to say, Ding Tang is also looking for Hong Xiaolong. Just now she also called Wang Baigang, but she was a step slower than Tao Zi. At this time, she knew that Hong Xiaolong had been sent to the technical team.


    When Ding Tang saw that Tao Zi was here, his face turned red.


    She knew that Tao Ziping only stayed in her own office and rarely haunted the staff''s office. Of course, it was self-evident what purpose she came here at this time.


    The two sisters smiled at each other tacitly, and locked the target at Liu Guang''s office at the same time.


    Walking into the depth of the office, before waiting for the door of the office, I heard someone yelling loudly: "you''re a newcomer, you pretend with me?! who are you?"


    Listening to the voice, Ding Tangtang came to the office door first and went in without knocking.


    "Who told you to come in without knocking? Get out!" Liu Guang was really hot tempered. Without looking at who came in, he pointed to Ding Tangtang''s nose and yelled at her.


    Ding Tangtang saw Hong Xiaolong standing opposite the office. He didn''t want to lose his temper with Liu Guang. He came and grabbed his hand and said, "you come with me."


    When Hong Xiaolong saw Ding Tang, his eyes immediately brightened. He asked excitedly, "Why are you here?"


    "I''ll come to you." Ding Tang''s dimple is beautiful and matchless: "come with me, we won''t serve this stubborn donkey!"


    Liu Guang waited to see clearly that the person coming was Ding Tangtang, and he also hesitated. He knows that Ding Tangtang is a special assistant to President Liu Jun and is a senior in the company. It''s a little strange that he talked to others like that just now. You can hear that Ding Tangtang said he was a stubborn donkey, and he was angry at that time:


    "Hey, who do you think is a stubborn donkey? Little girl, make it clear before you go!"


    Ding Tangtang stopped and spit out his tongue at him: "I said you were a stubborn donkey. What''s the matter?"


    "Smelly girl, don''t think you''re the assistant to the president. You dare to talk to me like that. Believe it or not, I''ll find my brother now and let him open you!"


    Liu guanglai came to the company for less than a month. He didn''t know the interpersonal relationship here at all. He thought Liu Jun was the president and his cousin here. He could do whatever he wanted here.


    Ding Tang didn''t want to fight with Liu Guang. At this time, she was interested when he moved Liu Jun out. She turned back and forked her waist and said to Liu Guang, "Wow, call Liu Jun and I''ll see if he can drive me!"


    "Well, if you have seed, don''t go!"


    Liu Guang immediately called Liu Jun: "third, come here quickly. Your assistant is making trouble with me. It''s lawless!"


    At this time, Liu Jun, together with Liu HONGNA and Shi Chaoqun, is studying the acquisition in the president''s office.


    After receiving Liu Guang''s call, he was also surprised and quickly said, "second brother, don''t get angry first. I''ll go right away."

 Chapter 266

    Since the establishment of the company, Liu Jun, the puppet president, has been holding his breath and becoming a loser.


    Liu Jun thinks that even if Tao Zi''s decision is wise and accurate, she can''t always talk to her? What''s the use of him as president? Is it a memorial tablet?


    After all, the whole company was invested by Tao Zi alone. No matter how dissatisfied Liu Jun was, he didn''t dare to compete with Tao Zi.


    But now it''s different. When the company has developed to this point, everyone has worked hard and made great achievements. Why should Tao Zi still be the one to speak? It''s time to reorganize and distribute power.


    Although Liu Jun thought so, he didn''t dare to mention it rashly. He was afraid to annoy Tao Zi. He couldn''t even sit in the position of president.


    But yesterday, in front of everyone, Ding Tang destroyed Tao Zi''s arrogance, which made Liu Jun feel very happy.


    Then, Liang Yi called Liu Jun and told him that he didn''t want Tao Zi to open the company, but just wanted her to be a good wife.


    He said: "I have studied the internal situation of your company. The current legal representative is Shi Chaoqun. You are the president of the company. Legally, you and Shi Chaoqun can make decisions for the whole company.


    "So I want to buy your superior company. It''s best to do it without Tao Zi''s knowledge.


    "As long as the acquisition is successful, you are still the president of the company, and Shi Chaoqun is still the chairman of the company. The company will be operated by you independently from now on, and I will give you and Shi Chaoqun 5% shares respectively, so that you two can become major shareholders of the company."


    Liu Jun was overjoyed when he heard Liang Yi''s call. He immediately found Shi Chaoqun and Liu HONGNA to discuss the blue ocean''s acquisition of Chaoqun.


    "As you can see now, I''m such a coward as president. And you two are all memorial tablets. Who of us has his word?"


    Liu Jun said to Shi Chaoqun and Liu HONGNA sitting on the sofa:


    "Let me see, our company is Tao Zi''s playground. She can play as she likes.


    "We are all her string puppets. On the surface, they look like the president and the chairman. In fact, they are all fake!"


    Shi Chaoqun and Liu HONGNA didn''t expect Liu Jun to come to them. They actually said these "treacherous" words. Both of them were at a loss and didn''t figure out what the situation was for a long time.


    Liu Jun finally talked about the theme: "President Liang wants Tao Zi to go home and be a good wife. He doesn''t want her to open a company and do business in public. Therefore, he plans to buy our company."


    He told Shi Chaoqun and Liu HONGNA about Liang Yi''s offer and said excitedly:


    "First of all, it''s between their husband and wife. We don''t betray Tao Zi by doing so.


    "Secondly, the purchase price of President Liang will certainly not be too low. Tao Zi has not lost anything. I will give her a lot of money I made in the stock market before.


    "Moreover, we have made a lot of profits in this matter. Therefore, Liang always gave me and Chaoqun 5% shares, nearly 6.7 billion per person, which is 6.7 billion. I''m afraid we can''t earn so much money for several lives!


    "Of course, the most important thing is not the money. Our position in the company!


    "I know the investment strategy of blue ocean. Once I invest in a company, I just send a supervisor to guide the general direction of the company''s operation. The actual control of the company will return to us!


    "At that time, I will really become the president. Chaoqun, you will really become the chairman. Liu HONGNA, you are also the vice president with the right to speak. We don''t have to make string puppets anymore!"


    At last, Liu Jun was overjoyed and scratched his head and concluded: "now LAN Qian, the special assistant of blue ocean, has arrived in Yicheng, and all the signing materials are ready. As long as Chaoqun and I sign our name and seal, everything will be all right!"


    What Liu Jun said was really shocking to Shi Chaoqun and Liu HONGNA.


    The two men were stunned for a long time and looked at each other. After a long time, Shi Chaoqun hesitated and said, "it''s not good to do such a big thing behind President Tao''s back?"


    "How can that be good? Tell Mr. Tao frankly? Do we still have a play?"


    Liu Jun didn''t like Shi Chaoqun''s elm head. He felt that Tao Zi''s biggest mistake was to help the fool to the top. He spoke of principles in everything and dared not go beyond the moment.


    But this matter can''t get around Shi Chaoqun. Who makes him the legal representative of the company now? If he doesn''t sign, it won''t work at all.


    "President Liang only gave us less than twenty-four hours to think about it. He asked us to keep it absolutely confidential and keep it watertight. If Tao Zi knew about it, let alone whether it could be done, even your position and mine would be completely lost.


    "Superior, you can''t hesitate any more. Now there is only one way to go. Giving up is a complete failure. Only by moving forward bravely will we succeed!"


    After listening to Liu Jun''s words, Liu HONGNA was already moved. She advised Shi Chaoqun, who sat there in a daze:


    "My uncle is right. It''s family business. We just helped president Liang and let Tao Zi return to the family. We''re not wrong.


    "Besides, you don''t know Tao Zi. You have a big temper and you''re suspicious. If she knows about it, none of us will want to stay in the company."


    Shi Chaoqun has always been loyal and obedient to Tao Zi.


    Although he thought Liu Jun and Liu HONGNA were right, as if it was worth doing, he still carried President Tao behind his back, which always made him feel wrong.


    "President Tao trusted me so much and left the whole company to me, but I sold it behind her back. Xiao Na, I''m sorry, I really can''t do such a thing."


    "What are you talking about?" Liu HONGNA said to Shi Chaoqun, "you didn''t put the money you bought the company into your own pocket. At that time, the money will still be Tao Zi''s. moreover, no one else bought the company. It''s Tao Zi''s fiance. The company is still the son of the two of them. Why don''t you understand?"


    Shi Chaoqun lowered his head and puffed for a long time before he said, "let me think again."


    "What else do you want? What else can you think of?" Liu Jun heard Shi Chaoqun say. He really wanted to slap him and wake up the fool: "as long as you sign your name, you can get six or seven billion dry shares. How can there be such a good thing in the world? What else can you think of?!"


    Liu Junzheng was talking in full swing. Suddenly, Liu Guang called and said that he had a conflict with Ding Tangtang.


    Liu Jun was shocked into a cold sweat. He knew that Ding Tang was not an ordinary person. Although she was only an assistant to the president in the company, in fact, she was the second person besides Tao Zi. Even, only she could hold Tao Zi.


    That Liu Guang is really out of his mind. It''s not good to provoke anyone. If the girl really starts to rage, Liu Guang will be in bad luck.


    "OK, don''t talk about it first. I have to go to the technical team quickly." Liu Jun got up and moved the boss''s chair, so he walked out of the office.


    When Shi Chaoqun and Liu HONGNA saw that Liu Jun looked wrong, they all stood up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Liu Jun had reached the door at this time and said without looking back: "something big has happened."


    ¡­¡­


    When Liu Jun came to the office of the technical team, he saw Tao Zi from a distance. At this time, she was standing at the door of the team leader''s office. She seemed very interested in eavesdropping on something. She also had a bad smile of schadenfreude on her face, especially like a mischievous mischief.


    Liu Jun went to the door of the office and heard that the sound inside was wrong and bad. He immediately went in and said hello to Tao Zi: "President Tao, are you here too?"


    Tao Zi saw that Liu Jun was still followed by Shi Chaoqun and Liu HONGNA. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "what a big thing. How did you all wake up?"


    Liu HONGNA raised her eyebrows and said, "aren''t you here, too? Can it be small to disturb president Tao?"


    When Shi Chaoqun saw Tao Zi, his face immediately became more ashamed. For fear that he couldn''t hold his breath, he said what he shouldn''t say. He just nodded at Tao Zi and pushed open the door of the office first.


    When the door of the office was pushed open, Liu Jun was shocked by the scene in front of them, and their chin almost fell to the ground.


    Liu Guang was really unlucky when he met Ding Tang. At this time, he had been pressed on the ground by Hong Xiaolong of Ding Tang. The two were punching and kicking him mercilessly, making him cry like a pig.


    After Liu Guang made that call just now, the smelly mouth was still dishonest, pointing to Ding Tangtang and Hong Xiaolong: "what''s the matter with you? It''s not too shabby to hold hands in the company?"


    Ding Tangtang was angry with him: "he is my boyfriend. If I want to lead him, I''ll lead him. I''ll use your smelly mouth."


    "Smelly girl, return your boyfriend. You mean to open your mouth. Who doesn''t know that your boyfriend has jumped off a building." Liu Guang''s mouth is really smelly. Pointing to Ding Tang, Tang scolded: "you''re a little watch and a little burnt goods. You just killed one and began to hurt the second. You little broken shoes are the life of a widow all your life!"


    "Liu, believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth!" Ding Tangzhen was mad at this guy. He rushed up to fight Liu Guang fiercely, but before she rushed up, Hong Xiaolong came to Liu Guang first and pressed Liu Guang on the wall.


    "You dare to scold Tang Tang, I''ll work hard with you!" Hong Xiaolong was like crazy. He was so cruel that he beat Liu Guang black and blue.


    Seeing that Hong Xiaolong played so well, Ding Tang turned his anger into excitement. Without hesitation, he rushed over and scratched Liu Guang''s swollen face again.


    When Liu Jun and others came, Liu Guang had been repaired by Hong Xiaolong and Ding Tang for the second time. He had already been beaten out of human shape. Even his screams became hoarse and sounded like ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    Liu Jun was stunned for a while. Suddenly, he shouted angrily, "stop it! Stop it!"

 Chapter 267

    I thought Liu Jun''s roar could calm Ding Tangtang and make the scene normal, but who thought Ding Tangtang ignored his beard. He not only didn''t restrain at all, but also hit harder and harder: "wait a minute, wait until I have a good time."


    She doesn''t like beating people like this?


    Liu Jun really couldn''t see it anymore. He came over and pushed Ding Tangtang: "you''re not like words. This is in the company, not in the vegetable market!"


    Ding Tangtang was pushed so fiercely that he almost dodged his waist.


    Ding Tang is a rogue by nature and can''t afford to lose at all. At this time, like a fried chicken fight, he suddenly rushed to Liu Jun: "Liu, dare you hit me? I''ll fight with you today!"


    Tao Zi saw that Ding Tang had to fight with Liu Jun, for fear that if it went on like this, it would be difficult to control. She shouted loudly, "Ding Tang, you almost got it!"


    When Ding Tang saw that Tao Zi was speaking, he had no confidence. He immediately stopped and stood aside in good order.


    "All go to the conference room with me!" Tao Zigang just held a bad smile outside the door, and now he has become dignified: "what are you waiting for? Let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­


    After all, it was Mr. Tao who spoke well. The scene was calmed down, and a group of people obediently followed them to the meeting room upstairs.


    When Hong Xiaolong was ready to enter, Liu Jun blocked him at the door: "this is the company''s high-level meeting room, you go out!"


    "I asked him to come." Tao Zi was already sitting on the main seat. Hearing what Liu Jun said, she hurriedly got up and waved to Hong Xiaolong.


    Liu Jun looked at the young man up and down, and reluctantly let him in.


    Here, Liu HONGNA is taking care of Liu Guang, who is not in human shape. It''s easy for Liu Guang to slow down from a semi coma. He points to Hong Xiaolong and yells, "yes, you can''t let this little rabbit go. He beat me first!"


    Tao Zi held back her smile and waited until the people sat down. Then she came over and pulled Hong Xiaolong, who was standing there in a daze, and said to him, "Mr. Hong, you just came to our company. I haven''t had time to introduce you."


    "This," she pointed to Shi Chaoqun and said, "it''s our chairman, Shi Chaoqun. You''ll call him brother Shi later. No, you''d better call him brother Chaoqun."


    Tao Zi almost laughed when she finished that sentence, and hurriedly changed the name of Shi Chaoqun.


    After Tao Zi''s introduction, Hong Xiaolong was really surprised. He was a new intern. He was lucky to meet the chairman of the company on the first day, and Tao Zi asked him to call the chairman brother. Even if he was crazy, he didn''t have the courage.


    "Hello, chairman." Hong Xiaolong bowed and extended his hand to Shi Chaoqun.


    Shi Chaoqun is also a person who is used to staying at the bottom. Even if he is promoted to the high position of the chairman of the board, he doesn''t have any style of referring to Yi Qi. He also bends over to Hong Xiaolong, holds his hand and laughs, "I''d better call him brother Chaoqun. It''s too important to call the chairman of the board."


    Liu HONGNA, who is nearby, is not happy. Just now she saw Hong Xiaolong and Ding Tang beating her cousin with her own eyes. She is still angry. She can''t help but say to Shi Chaoqun, "Why are you so bad? Who is he? What qualifications do you have to call you brother?"


    Shi Chaoqun blushed with the smell of Liu HONGNA and withdrew his hand in embarrassment.


    Tao Zi ignored Liu HONGNA''s beard, dragged Hong Xiaolong to Liu Jun and said, "this is the president of our company, Liu Jun and President Liu."


    Seeing Liu Jun''s black face, Hong Xiaolong didn''t dare to stick his hot face to his cold ass. he just nodded at him: "Hello, Mr. Liu."


    Tao Zi took Hong Xiaolong to the head of the table and let him sit next to himself and Ding Tangtang. Then she said, "there is a little misunderstanding about this matter today. As the assistant to the president, Ding Tangtang taught the employees at hand. It''s understandable and nothing."


    Before Tao Zi finished speaking, Liu HONGNA was worried: "what did Tao Zi say? Ding Tang beat my second cousin like this. You said it was excusable and nothing? I said you were unreasonable?"


    "What can I do if I''m reasonable? What can I do if I''m not reasonable? Did I let your second cousin mess with Ding Tang? What kind of person is Ding Tang? Don''t you know? Is she so easy to mess with? Even I have to give her three points. Your second cousin is mentally disabled. If others don''t mess with her, you have to mess with her?"


    Tao Zi is unreasonable today, especially when Hong Xiaolong is sitting here. She must give Ding Tangtang face and let Hong Xiaolong know how good Ding Tangtang is in the company.


    She smiled at Liu HONGNA and said, "you can''t swallow this breath for your second cousin? That''s OK. Ding Tang is sitting here. Come and beat her!"


    Liu HONGNA''s eyes were red with anger and she was really going to stand up. Shi Chaoqun, who was next to her, saw that the situation was bad and quickly grabbed her.


    Tao zihum sneered and said, "just now, we can hear clearly that Liu HONGNA''s name is Liu Guang. Is it his second cousin?"


    Everyone didn''t know what Tao Zi wanted to say, and no one dared to say anything. After a moment of silence in the meeting room, Tao Zi continued: "now the whole company is from top to bottom. Except me and Ding Tang, they are all from your Liu family."


    Tao Zi turned her head and asked Liu Jun, "is that Liu Changyuan, your cousin? Where have you arranged him? Is he the manager of the planning department? And Wang Baigang, your good brother and now the manager of the human resources department, right?"


    Liu Jun''s face turned red and he was speechless for a moment.


    "In fact, I''m not the kind of person with a rat stomach and chicken intestines. Besides, the ancients also said that we should not avoid relatives. Our company has just started and it''s time to need talents. Of course, I welcome you to recruit all your relatives and friends."


    When Tao Zi said this, the conversation changed again: "but can''t we go too far? Let''s say that leader Liu is famous for his bullying here. He didn''t know technology and had to manage technology. His subordinates gave him advice. He scolded when he opened his mouth and hit when he raised his hand. He has long been lawless."


    Tao Zi asked Liu HONGNA, "don''t you know this?"


    "My second cousin usually has a hot temper..."


    "You can''t come to the company with a hot temper. Those employees are not his junior. Let him bully him casually."


    Tao Zibai glanced at Liu HONGNA and said coldly, "since my cousin''s injury is so serious, in my opinion, I''d better stop work and go home and rest temporarily."


    Of course, Liu Guang heard Tao Zi''s implication. He struggled to stand up and said with a bitter face: "Mr. Tao, you can''t be so unreasonable? Spare me and let you be dismissed. Is there any reason?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you get beaten or not. You''re not suitable for this position at all. It''s sooner or later to dismiss you. Don''t be wordy. Liu HONGNA, take your cousin away quickly." Tao Zi said without doubt.


    "Tao Zi, this is your mistake. You can''t listen to other people''s one-sided words, can you?"


    Liu HONGNA insisted on arguing:


    "Those people are simply instigating right and wrong, talking nonsense and provoking the relationship between us! Why are you so confused? Do you believe it?"


    Tao Zi suddenly patted the table and asked Liu HONGNA, "Liu HONGNA, have we learned from our best friends? Do you think so?"


    Liu HONGNA was puzzled by this sentence. After hesitating for a while, she nodded: "ah, yes."


    "But are you worthy of me for what you say and do?"


    Tao Zi suddenly spoke louder and louder, pointed to Liu HONGNA''s nose and said loudly:


    "From the beginning to now, you know what I have done to you. But how did you do to me? Did you just say those words that a good friend should say? Liu HONGNA, I tell you, I''m not confused at all!"


    This sentence suddenly poked Liu HONGNA''s sensitive belt, and her face turned red.


    Tao Zi is right. Liu HONGNA wants to cover up her guilt for her second cousin while she doesn''t know everything soon after she returned to the company.


    Unexpectedly, Tao Zi was not confused at all, and also mentioned the sentence "from the beginning to now".


    Liu HONGNA has gradually forgotten what her "start" looks like? Now, she feels that all this in front of her, including luxury cars, luxury houses, social status, absolutely rich and handsome husband... She deserves it and has nothing to do with Tao Zi sitting on the throne.


    Tao Zi''s words just now can be regarded as a word to wake up the dreamer. All she has now is given by Tao Zi.


    She has a second kindness to her!


    But Tao Zi never mentioned these. Today is the only exception.


    Liu HONGNA is not a white eyed wolf. After she was awakened by this sentence, she was ashamed to death.


    Yes, during this period of time, she and her cousin Liu Jun have done too many things sorry for her behind Tao Zi''s back. One of them is to install close friends and want to turn the whole company into the world of the Liu family.


    And in the near future, she will do more sorry to Tao Zi.


    Liu HONGNA really had no face to face Tao Zi again. She lowered her head, pulled up Liu Guang and said, "cousin, let''s go."


    "I won''t go, I want her to give me an explanation!" Liu Guang began to play rogue again.


    Tao Zi''s temper is more explosive than him: "you don''t go, do you? Now I''ll call the security guard and let them continue to beat you!"


    Ding Tangtang didn''t think it was too big. He patted the table and said, "yes, if you don''t go, we''ll continue to beat you!"


    Liu Guang was very frightened by this. He pretended to be inconvenient to move just now. At this time, he ran faster than the rabbit and escaped from the conference room.


    The scene made Tao ziding and Tang giggle, while Liu Jun opposite was angry, ashamed and annoyed, but he didn''t know how to vent.


    Hong Xiaolong looked at Tao Zi, who was smiling like a flower, and suddenly said, "you can''t be the legendary girl who gathers money, can you?"


    After listening to Hong Xiaolong''s words, Tao Zi smiled more brightly: "what is the legendary, I am the real jade girl gathering money!"


    Ding Tangtang also smiled brightly and gave Tao Zi a white look: "smelly beauty, aren''t you the rich girl I sealed for you?"


    "Yes, Tang Tang is a master. I''m your closing disciple. Is that all right?"


    Tao Zi deliberately gave Ding Tang face, which made Ding Tang a little embarrassed, but she had a thick skin and said casually, "it''s almost the same!"


    He was shaking with laughter when suddenly Tao Zi''s mobile phone tinkled twice and two wechat messages came.


    Tao Zi picked it up and looked at it. The face suddenly changed color.

 Chapter 268

    Those two wechat messages were sent by Yang Jiao.


    It turned out that Tao Zi was still worried about Yang Jiao''s little demon after she left Dongyang.


    In view of the fact that Lan Qian has more principles than sangeya, they want to continue to let LAN Qian help take care of Yang Jiao.


    Of course, LAN qian can''t wait for Yang Jiao to return to her hands, because the biggest stumble and the biggest embarrassment in her life were planned by the dead girl.


    LAN Qian''s intestines wriggled so fast when she thought of Yang Jiao. She always had an impulse to vent on the toilet.


    I''ll go. You''re not a gentleman!


    Unexpectedly, Yang Jiao returned to her hands again. Of course, she won''t let the little demon have a good life.


    However, there is also sangeya who came to Yinqiao villa with Yang Jiao. Like LAN Qian, she is also Yang Jiao''s temporary guardian.


    Sangeya and Yang Jiao are very good. The two human figures are inseparable. LAN Qian and Xiaohong Xiaoling want to revenge Yang Jiao. They really have no choice but to eat the tiger.


    Besides, Yang Jiao has become much more honest now. She goes to school well, goes home and does her homework obediently. She never makes mischief. LAN Qian really can''t find any reason to clean her up.


    Yang Jiao is not stupid. She knows that the situation is annoying. Different from the past, if she dares to make any moths again, the three sisters here in Yinqiao will catch her pigtail again. Can they easily let her go?


    Although Yang Jiao seems to be well behaved, her demon heart has always sprouted and never died. She always wants to do something to soften the hard heart of Godfather and godmother. Don''t let her live in the silver bridge villa like this luxury prison.


    It''s better to let her go back to the studio so that she can go crazy with those big rock stars every day.


    Now the studio has been almost renovated and has signed contracts with many rock bands. It won''t be long before the night show with the theme of rock and roll will open grandly.


    From time to time, sangeya and Yang Jiaochang thought about the grand occasion when they opened at night.


    It is said that even the most famous "Sirius" band in Dongyang will sing on the opening day, and several famous superstars, the best in the film and television industry, will also come to the scene. It can be imagined how hot the scene will be.


    Another, because the studio was reborn, Feng Yanyan and Mu Tong also came back.


    Of course, Feng Yanyan had no choice but to do so - the Feng family''s business failed and almost didn''t go bankrupt by the stock market cliff. The family sold almost all the valuable things at home, which was regarded as barely filling the big hole.


    Today''s Feng Yanyan is no longer as tight as before. She is no longer the rich lady who spent a lot of money.


    In desperation, Feng Yanyan had to find her own way out. Of course, she thought of the studio.


    Sangeya ignored the past grievances, happily accepted Feng Yanyan and Mutong, and discussed with shangguantong. After a while, they will start their business at night. They will rebuild their strength, return to the Jianghu and create brilliance again!


    After listening to sangeya''s story, Yang Jiao was so excited that she scratched her heart and liver and yearned for the studio that was about to open.


    To this end, she has been complaining to Tao ziliangyi on the phone, saying that Lan Qian, Xiaohong and Xiaoling are vicious. In order to revenge, how to abuse and treat her, she is like a hell on earth.


    Tao Ziliang Yi certainly won''t believe the fairy''s nonsense. Quan should have listened to the wind and didn''t even have a word to comfort her. He just told her to be honest and don''t start any more moths.


    Yang Jiao also knows that Godfather and godmother don''t believe her empty words and white teeth. In order to make them believe that this is true, she almost spare no effort to think of all ways.


    For example, the eye shadow is applied to the arm, making it look like a bruise after being flat, and then a photo is sent out to say that it is evidence of its own injury.


    For example, she drew a wound on her wrist with a red pen and sent a photo. She said she couldn''t stand such abuse. Later, she began to try to cut her pulse and commit suicide.


    Tao Ziliang Yi really believed it at first. Later, he called sangeya and knew that it was the perjury made by the little rogue.


    The two were angry and funny. They called and scolded Yang Jiao, threatening her to rise again, but they really let LAN Qian punish her.


    Yang Jiao has another plan. That is to constantly observe LAN Qian''s trend, find her little feet and let Tao ziliangyi no longer trust her. Once Tao Ziliang escapes this shrewd sister, the rest of Xiaohong, Xiaoling and Yang Jiao can be solved in minutes.


    Yang Jiao observed secretly and found that Lan Qian already had a boyfriend. It seems that they are abroad. They often use wechat or microblog to contact each other.


    LAN Qian is not wary of the sisters here. She often turns on the computer and rarely turns it off. So Yang Jiao can occasionally sneak over and take a look when she goes to the bathroom or takes a bath.


    The conversation there was really sour and disgusting. For example, the man called LAN Qian "wheat sprout sugar", and LAN Qian called the man "kiss my fish".


    Among them, what are the rotten love poems such as "I only wish your heart is like mine, and I will not lose my love." "I will not be lovesick in my life, so I will be lovesick, and it will harm lovesickness." it makes Yang Jiao''s little face feel feverish and her little heart beat wildly.


    Yang Jiao was so sour that she couldn''t hold her curiosity. She had to see it. Recently, she has become a habit. It''s almost like brushing her teeth and washing her face. She''s calm every day. As long as she has a chance, she must go and see it for a while.


    And Yang Jiao can''t do anything else. When she is a spy and a thief, her level is super first-class. She never leaves any clues, nor does she let LAN Qian notice her misconduct.


    For a while, there was a sudden outbreak of influenza in No. 12 middle school. Yang Jiao was unfortunately caught. The teacher was afraid that Yang Jiao would infect others again, so he gave her two days off and asked her to go to school when she recovered from her cold.


    Of course, Yang Jiao wanted it. She first took drops in the hospital for three days and took sick leave at home.


    Bored, she began to peek at LAN Qian''s computer. By chance, she found a document with the title "top secret" in the computer.


    Originally, Yang Jiao was not interested in the files in the computer, mainly because she couldn''t understand the wordy words and boring numbers, but the top secret word burst her curiosity.


    What makes LAN Qian so cautious that she even marked it as top secret?


    To be on the safe side, Yang Jiao went outside the door to observe. She heard that Lan Qian was explaining to sangeya in the small living room. She was going on a business trip tomorrow, and everything here was left to sangeya.


    Sangeya casually asked LAN Qian, where are you going on business? What''s up? LAN Qian was secretive and said something about the company. Then he changed the subject and talked about where he was going to do his hair, and asked sangya to do it with her in the evening.


    Seeing that there was no danger, Yang Jiao grinded back to LAN Qian''s room and gently opened the document. When she read the document, she was really restrained by the content.


    There is an acquisition plan, which begins with: Tao Zi must complete the acquisition as soon as possible within 48 hours without Tao Zi''s knowledge. If the plan times out, it will be cancelled immediately. Everything must be destroyed without leaving any trace.


    "Be sure that Tao Zi doesn''t know..." Yang Jiao whispered this sentence, and her heart beat gradually accelerated.


    It can''t be true?


    This LAN Qian is so bold that she wants to trip up godmother? I''ll go. Isn''t this the rhythm of looking for death?


    Apart from others, how many of the sisters around godmother are vegetarian? Like Ding Tang, playing with her LAN Qian doesn''t come all the time?


    However, this is a once-in-a-lifetime good thing for Yang Jiao. Once this top secret is poked to godmother, godmother will not spare LAN Qian.


    Hum, at that time, she can escape the control of sister LAN, and she is close to freedom.


    Without thinking about it, Yang Jiao photographed the document from beginning to end.


    But she was committing a crime. Suddenly she heard a noise at the door. LAN Qian called and walked into the room: "President Liang, I''m ready. I''ll go to the company and get the official seal right away. Accountant Shen and I will go in the evening..."


    This frightened Yang Jiao''s nerves. She quickly clicked the Enter key and looked around for a place to hide.


    LAN Qian slept in an iron bed. The space under the bed was much larger than an ordinary wooden bed. She dived in without thinking.


    LAN Qian opened the door and closed it. Then she continued to say to her mobile phone, "President Liang, do you mean you don''t need to bring accountant Shen?


    "... Oh, I see. President Tao is too smart. You''re afraid she''ll be suspicious when she sees accountant Shen.


    "... but it seems against the rules for me to do such a big acquisition case alone? In case


    "OK, yes, I see."


    LAN Qian hung up the phone and sat in front of the computer. She ran through the documents of the acquisition case again. She thought there were no mistakes, so she closed the computer.


    She found out some clothes, folded them, put them in the trolley case, and stuffed the laptop into her bag. Then she took the computer bag and dragged the trolley case out of the door.


    Yang Jiao cat was under the bed and heard the sound of the door closing. Then she covered her chest and breathed a sigh.


    To be on the safe side, she lay down under the bed for a while. When she heard that there seemed to be no movement, she finally had the courage to climb out.


    It turned out that the godfather set a trap for the godmother again. Yang Jiao understood the reason and became tangled in her heart.


    Should I tell my godmother about this? Once I say it, what will be the consequences?


    With godmother''s character, she can''t play with Godfather. Won''t she become a sinner?


    But when I think about it, godmother will have to know sooner or later. But when godmother knows, it must have been calculated by Godfather. At that time, it will be too late for godmother to fight with Godfather again.


    Yang Jiao doesn''t know whether she should face godmother or godfather.


    She went out of LAN Qian''s room quietly, and she was obsessed with it until the next day. She felt that if she didn''t tell her godmother, it would be too late.


    Yang Jiao finally made up her mind. She thought, if she didn''t say it, even if she knew the secret, what''s the point?


    It''s better to buy a good for godmother. Godmother will be better for herself.


    Having made up her mind, Yang Jiao sent Ganma two wechat messages, one of which was a picture of the top secret document and the other was a string of words, which read:


    Don''t let Godfather know. I told you that.

 Chapter 269

    Tao Zi saw the first photo sent by Yang Jiao. The whole heart gradually sank and finally sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Liang Yi even played this routine with her and encouraged Shi Chaoqun and Liu Jun to rebel against her? Want to buy her company behind her back, so that she can get nothing but money?


    This routine is too mean, isn''t it?


    Tao Zi put down her mobile phone and turned her attention to Shi Chaoqun and Liu Jun present.


    Today, when Tao Zi first saw Shi Chaoqun, she thought something was wrong with him. His face was a little abnormal. He always dodged Tao Zi''s eyes. It seemed that he had done something wrong and didn''t dare to face Tao Zi directly.


    Shi Chaoqun doesn''t have much heart, can''t lie, and won''t give people a stumbling block. He also works very principled.


    This is also the main reason why Tao Zi uses him.


    But now it seems that no matter who it is, it is difficult to stand the test of money.


    It''s worth hundreds of millions of dry shares. Just sign your name and affix an official seal. It''s as easy as finding out what''s in your pocket.


    It is estimated that few people in the world can withstand such temptation?


    What''s more, this is not illegal and there is no risk. Why not?


    Tao Zi sneered quietly and looked at Liu Jun again.


    At the beginning, Liu Jun gave Tao Zi a very good first impression. At that time, she and Liu HONGNA secretly made fun of Zhu Dashan''s stupidity. He immediately scolded her that she shouldn''t talk behind people''s backs.


    Moreover, his image is rough and cautious, which makes Tao Zi feel that people like him are quite trustworthy.


    But after a long time, Tao Zi found that she was too naive. She always knew people, faces and hearts.


    Liu Jun, who has experienced Society for so long, has long cultivated himself into a veteran. He knew what to say in front of someone and revealed his good side. Tao Zi was disappointed by what he did behind his back.


    For example, the stock market divestment was ostensibly for the sake of the company. In fact, he just wanted to establish his reputation as president in the company.


    There was also the placement of confidants later. Obviously, he wanted to overhead Tao Zi and turn the whole company into his Liu family''s industry.


    Shi Chaoqun is the honorary chairman of the company. He and Liu HONGNA have long established a relationship, and it will be sooner or later for them to be together.


    Liu HONGNA is now the company''s vice president of finance, in charge of the company''s financial power.


    Liu Jun is also the president, in charge of all the affairs of the company. He let his confidants spread all over the middle-level of the company. Obviously, the company is gradually out of Tao Zi''s control.


    Moreover, Liang Yi''s acquisition of the company is a god given opportunity. He Liu Jun must be happy to go to the vendor for glory.


    Look at the expression now. I''m clearly saying to Tao Zi: I''ll let you cow and see how long you can cow? As long as I wave my pen, this company will become mine every minute!


    Unfortunately, man is not as good as God. Yang Jiao''s wechat came in time. No matter how thoughtful Liu Jun calculated, I''m afraid it will fall short of success.


    When Tao Zi thought of this, she couldn''t help smiling. She cleared her throat and said, "today I want to announce a decision to you."


    Seeing that Tao Zi said half of it and stopped talking, Liu Jun asked suspiciously, "what decision?"


    "Uncle Liu, don''t worry. Listen to me slowly." Tao Zi waved her hand to Liu Jun, deliberately sighed and said slowly: "I''ve considered this decision for a long time. Seriously, I''m really hard to make a decision. But there''s no way. I''ll be disturbed by it. I can''t keep it."


    Ding Tangtang was also a little worried: "why? You just say something and make it like a leader''s report. Are you bored?"


    "If you want to feel annoyed, stay while you go, who didn''t let you listen!" Tao Zibai glanced at her. Ding Tang was so angry that he was about to get up to quarrel with her, and Hong Xiaolong was pressed by one side.


    Ding Tang seemed to have been poisoned. In the twinkling of an eye, he lost his temper. His eyes were entangled with Hong Xiaolong''s tenderness, and his face was obviously a little more smiling.


    "The handsome guy I introduced to president Shi Dong and Liu just now," Tao Zi motioned to Hong Xiaolong: "he is the senior of Tang Dynasty. His name is Hong Xiaolong. He is talented and rich in learning..."


    Before Tao Zi finished these two idioms, Ding Tang burst into laughter. Hong Xiaolong stood up in a panic and said, "don''t say that, Mr. Tao. I''m an undergraduate and haven''t even studied as a graduate student. How can I afford to be talented and rich? Don''t make fun of me."


    "Who''s kidding you? What I said is the truth?" Tao Zi said seriously: "I''m only a junior college - and many successful people haven''t even studied in college?"


    She turned back to the topic and said, "I think you are a talent. Our company is thirsty for talents. You are very welcome to join us."


    Then she said to Liu Jun, "as for president Liu, I don''t think you have achieved much since you took charge of the company recently. I didn''t want to do too much, but I had to do so because of the situation. So I think you''d better resign."


    "What?" Liu Jun immediately worried: "what are you talking about? What is lacking and what is the situation forcing?


    "The whole company has developed like this in less than two months, which is called lack of good results? The company has been on the right track. What do you say is forced by the situation?


    "Tell me, what''s the situation now and how it''s forced? If you want to drive me, just tell me. You''re not afraid of being laughed at by others?"


    "I''m not afraid of being laughed at."


    Tao Zi saw that Liu Jun''s face was like a roaring spotted mangy dog, which was already the prototype. She looked funny and began to tell him the truth one by one:


    "Let''s start from the beginning, starting with our investment Zhengrong - whose decision is this? Is it mine? What were you doing at that time? Were you holding me back? You said that the money earned from retail shares was not enough to balance the interest of bank loans, right?


    "But what''s the result? Is Zhengrong more than quadrupling?


    "Also, at the most critical moment of investment, you withdrew one-third of your capital without my permission. Do you know that your actions almost didn''t disrupt my whole plan?


    "The most terrible thing is that at the last node, I asked us to sell all the Zhengrong shares we hold. You and Liu HONGNA have always been a wait-and-see attitude, just a little less. You took the whole company to the ditch and completely collapsed!


    "Your achievements are not only poor, but also a great obstacle to the development of our company from those points just now!"


    Tao Zi said these words with reason and enthusiasm. Liu Jun was stunned for a while, blushed and wanted to argue. Tao Zi picked up a folder on the table and threw it at him: "shut up first, I haven''t finished yet!"


    Liu Jun was startled. Before he could spit out half a word, he got stuck at that time.


    "Let me talk about our situation again," Tao Zi continued. "Now is a good time for our company to copy the bottom. I have determined the investment direction. We should all work together for this goal, so that the whole company can really embark on the right track of industrial investment.


    "But you, seeing that the company has developed well and is profitable, began to vigorously cultivate confidants within the company. To put it mildly, now the whole company is about to be opened by your family! Is this situation terrible? As the largest shareholder of the company, should I do something?"


    When Liu Jun heard this, he also became calm. He picked the tip of his eyebrows and asked, "are you finished?"


    "Well, that''s it."


    "Let me ask you, who are you going to replace me as president of the company after I leave?"


    Tao Zi giggled: "I just said, don''t you understand?"


    "You said? Who is it?" monk Liu Jun''s second brother-in-law couldn''t touch his head. Inadvertently, he turned his eyes to Hong Xiaolong sitting next to Tao Zi.


    Tao Zi also set her eyes on Hong Xiaolong''s face: "I have just introduced this senior, Mr. Hong Xiaolong, who will take over your position and become the new president of our superior investment company!"


    As soon as this sentence was finished, these people in the whole conference room were stunned.


    Ding Tang was so surprised that he couldn''t believe it; Hong Xiaolong even suspected that he was dreaming; Shi Chaoqun looked at Tao Zi and Hong Xiaolong and stopped talking; but Liu Jun was stunned for a while and suddenly laughed loudly.


    "What are you laughing at?" Tao Zi asked calmly.


    Liu Jun stopped laughing, pointed to Tao Zi''s nose and said, "I laugh at you. You''re too naive and simple. You think opening a company is a child''s family. If you like who, you''ll find him to be your president?


    "I tell you, Tao Zi, this is nonsense!


    "He''s a bachelor''s degree, a loser who doesn''t understand. Can he be your president? I dare say he can bankrupt you in two and a half days!"


    "You''re right," said Tao Zi with a smile. "I''m just playing with children. This is my company. I''ll play if I want. I''d like to!"


    Liu Jun was so angry that he gasped: "Tao Zi, don''t be complacent too early. It''s not certain who owns this company!"


    He shouted to Shi Chaoqun, "Chaoqun, it''s all like this. What are you doing? Come with me and let''s sign the contract!"


    "This..." Shi Chaoqun stood up slowly. He looked at Tao Zi and Liu Jun. for a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    Tao Zi looked at Shi Chaoqun with bright eyes. She still didn''t want to believe that such a kind-hearted brother could not stand the temptation of money and sell herself.


    Shi Chaoqun hesitated for a long time and finally bowed deeply to Liu Jun. when he straightened his waist, he said seriously: "uncle Liu, I, Shi Chaoqun, was a soldier. The most important virtue of a soldier is loyalty! That is to obey orders!


    "I don''t care whether that thing will hurt Tao or not, and I don''t care how much benefit I will get after success. But I know that if I do so, I am betraying president Tao and my integrity!


    "So I''m sorry, uncle Liu. I didn''t hear what you said and don''t want to do it. You''d better go!"

 Chapter 270

    "Shi Chaoqun! Are you out of your mind?"


    Liu Jun really didn''t expect Shi Chaoqun to have this attitude. He jumped his feet, pointed at Shi Chaoqun and shouted:


    "Do you know what you will lose if you tell me these words? Don''t talk about money and status. Even Liu HONGNA won''t tell you again!"


    Shi Chaoqun said with a sacred face, "I don''t have any money or status. Those things are not important to me at all. If Liu HONGNA leaves me because of this, I have to say goodbye to her. Because I think the girl who betrays her friends for money is not worth my nostalgia."


    With that, he turned back, bowed to Tao Zi, and then solemnly said, "Mr. Tao, I know I''m not worth it at all, and I''m not qualified to be the chairman. At the beginning, you let me sit in this position because you wanted me to match Liu HONGNA, so you wanted to help your friends... I understand your good intentions and thank you very much.


    "But Liu HONGNA will never forgive me for what I did just now, so I don''t need this position. Now I resign to you and resign from the position of chairman. If you need, I can continue to be your driver."


    Tao Zi was about to speak. Suddenly, the door was knocked open with a bang. It was Liu HONGNA. She walked in front of Shi Chaoqun like a gust of wind. Before everyone could figure out what was going on, Liu HONGNA slapped Shi Chaoqun in the face:


    "You bastard! Who said I didn''t want you?"


    Shi Chaoqun was slapped for a while. After listening to Liu HONGNA''s words, he smiled in surprise: "you mean, you won''t leave me? Really?"


    Liu HONGNA stood in front of him, nodded seriously and said, "of course not."


    "But I have nothing, and your uncle has nothing..." Shi Chaoqun asked, "will you still be with me?"


    "Fool!" Liu HONGNA opened her arms and hugged him tightly: "we have nothing, and I don''t care about anything. I only care about you. As long as I have you, I have everything!"


    Looking at the two people holding together, Ding Tang couldn''t help muttering: "I''ll go. Is it really moving?"


    At this time, Tao Zi suddenly smiled and clapped her hands and said, "the assessment is finally over. Now I''ll announce the assessment results."


    "Assessment, what assessment?" these people in the conference room were confused by Tao Zi''s words again.


    Tao Zi pointed to the dejected Liu Jun and said with a smile: "uncle Liu, I admire your IQ too much. You don''t think about it. What''s the relationship between Liang Yi and me? No matter how mentally disabled he is, can he take you as an outsider to calculate my fiancee?


    "It''s beautiful to think about 5% of the dry shares. How can you sign such a good thing?


    "To tell you the truth, this is an assessment plan set by Liang Yi and me!


    "Now the company is on the right track. Of course, we can''t muddle along like before, and it''s impossible for you to dig the corner of the company here!


    "That''s why Liang Yi and I set up this assessment plan to eliminate the disloyal upper echelons of the company.


    "Uncle Liu, I''m sorry, your assessment failed!"


    Liu Jun stared round, gnashing his teeth and shaking his head, said, "it''s impossible, it''s impossible! That''s not what Liang told me! He won''t lie to me!"


    "You don''t believe it, do you? Then I''ll read you the terms offered by Liang Yi." Tao Zi raised her cell phone and read the document sent by Yang Jiao from beginning to end.


    At the end of Tao Zi''s reading, the cold sweat on Liu Jun''s body had soaked his clothes, and his face was so white that there was no blood color. He stood straight, like an ice sculpture exposed to the sun, depressed, embarrassed and embarrassed.


    "If you still don''t believe it, I can only call Liang Yi again and let him confirm it to you!"


    Tao Zi''s heart was so bad that Liang Yi had to know how his plot was exposed and what the final result was!


    To this end, she called Liang Yi in front of Liu Jun and everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Liang Yi sat in the viewing balcony of the villa of Yunhai villa, tasted the red wine carefully, and looked at the fairyland and undulating sea of clouds in the distance.


    It''s almost noon. Should supergroup investment be handed over to blue ocean group at this time?


    Lanqian explained it to Tao Zi again. Should she understand what he meant by doing so?


    Everything should be so logical. Everything should follow his steps. Although he didn''t do well this time, he was also good for her, and she should understand his good intentions.


    Finally, Tao Zi called. The time was just right. It was still in the range predicted by Liang Yi.


    Liang Yi took the corner of his mouth, smiled faintly, and calmly picked up his mobile phone.


    "Hello, what''s the matter?" Liang Yiming asked.


    "Honey, I''ll report to you that the assessment you set was very successful, and only one person failed."


    Tao Zi''s voice surprised Liang Yi. She was neither angry nor crying. Instead, she was soft and waxy. It seemed that she was snuggling in his arms at this time, and her voice was full of love.


    Of course, what surprised Liang Yi most was the "assessment" she said. Even if Liang Yi was smart, he couldn''t understand where the so-called "assessment" came out of thin air for a while.


    "What... What assessment?"


    "Is that the document you sent me? Did you forget the acquisition plan you deliberately made in order to assess the loyalty of the top management of our company?"


    Tao Zi''s voice is still gentle and incomparable, like the soft spring breeze blowing his face. But Liang Yi suddenly felt a chill on his back: "I, the document I sent you?"


    "Yes."


    Tao Zi''s voice was similar to that of little Lori. It was so soft and waxy that people''s bones were almost crisp.


    However, Liang Yi obviously felt a little whirling when he heard the sound.


    It can''t be true?


    I owe so much that I sent that document to Tao Zi?


    Liang Yi thought it impossible. Even if he was careless, he wouldn''t do such a stupid thing!


    But the fact has been put there. Such a perfect plan has been perfectly cracked by others.


    Suddenly, Liang Yi had a feeling of despair.


    What kind of wife is he looking for? He just wants to find such a smart one. Is it embarrassing now?


    Let others have a good time and call to tease him.


    There was no way. At this point, Liang Yi had to obediently follow others'' ideas, smiled very unnaturally and said, "ah, yes, the assessment was successful, right, that''s good, very good."


    When Liang Yi finished saying this, a sentence came out of his heart and Tao Zi''s heart almost at the same time: what a fart!


    Tao Zi said softly, "now Liu Jun doesn''t believe it. He always thought what you said was true, not assessing him.


    "I think, although Liu Jun failed in the assessment, we can''t let others go like this. At least we have to explain it clearly to others, don''t you think?


    "And it''s the document you sent him. I think it''s better for you to explain it to him, don''t you?"


    Hearing Tao Zi''s words, Liang Yi is almost trembling with anger. Is this dead girl too much? If you win, you will win. You still have to do this to humiliate him. Is it unclear that you are pushing an inch?


    However, the situation forced him to count according to her way.


    It is conceivable that when Tao Zi said these words, those outsiders must be with her. If he said that he was not assessing, but that his plan failed. How much did he lose when he was a big president of blue ocean group and was played by a little woman and applauded?


    So there was no way, so he had to cheer up, smiled bitterly at the sea of clouds outside the window and said, "well, give Liu Jun your mobile phone and I''ll tell him."


    "Uncle Liu, Liang always wants to talk to you."


    Tao Zi handed the mobile phone to Liu Jun. Liu Jun held his breath and trembled and put the mobile phone close to his ear: "President Liang..."


    "Liu Jun, how can I say hello? You haven''t been working in blue ocean for a day and a half. Have you really forgotten which code to follow as a company employee?


    "Loyalty, loyalty, you know? You can''t even do the most basic loyalty. Who dares to use you in the future?"


    Liang Yi''s painstaking criticism.


    "Yes, Mr. Liang is right." although Liu Jun was gnashing his teeth, he didn''t dare to show a trace of dissatisfaction when talking to the president of Liang University.


    "However, this assessment is really tempting. It''s reasonable for you to fail. I don''t blame you."


    Liang Yi didn''t want to set up an enemy for Tao Zi, and didn''t want to complain. After considering it for a while, he said, "now in this situation, you can stay in Chaoqun... Otherwise, you''d better go back to the blue ocean. It''s just that Feng Qing resigned over there, and the position of the manager of the planning department has been empty. How about you come and help me?"


    Liu Jun thought he had been completely beaten back to his original shape by Tao Zi this time. I''m afraid he won''t have a foothold in the industry with his actions - who would use a person who has a record of betrayal?


    But he never expected that Liang Yi would let him go back to the blue ocean and let him be the manager of the planning department. For him, it was really a golden opportunity.


    "Thank you, Mr. Liang..." Liu Jun choked when Liang Yi said so. He couldn''t even say everything. Later, he simply wiped his tears like a complaining woman.


    "Well, well, go back to Dongyang headquarters tomorrow." Liang Yi was annoyed by the cry in her mobile phone and added: "don''t cry, it''s a big man. The cry is really ugly!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the phone call, Liu Jun had nothing to say, so he had to pack up and leave the company.


    Tao Zi said to the remaining four humanitarians: "now let me talk about the personnel arrangement of the top management of the company."


    She turned her eyes to Shi Chaoqun and Liu HONGNA, smiled and said: "since Shi Chaoqun and Liu HONGNA successfully passed the assessment, I decided that Shi Chaoqun would continue to serve as the chairman of the company, and Liu HONGNA would also continue to be the vice president of finance of the company.


    "And in order to commend them for successfully passing the examination, I decided to give each of them another 2% of the shares of the company."


    Shi Chaoqun stood up and said, "Mr. Tao, the shares are still... Forget it?"


    "Here you are. What are you talking about?" Tao zichong stared at Shi Chaoqun. Shi Chaoqun opposite was honest immediately. He just stood up and sat back with a red face.


    "Ding Tang is also an assistant to the president, helping Hong Xiaolong take care of the company''s affairs."


    "Sorry," suddenly Hong Xiaolong stood up and said, "I won''t be the president!"

 Chapter 271

    When Hong Xiaolong said this, Tao Zi and Ding Tangtang almost unanimously asked, "why?"


    Hong Xiaolong sneered and said, "because I don''t like playing family, let alone being a string puppet!"


    He opened his chair, turned and walked to the door: "this is not suitable for me. I''d better try somewhere else."


    This shocked the people here. Seeing that Hong Xiaolong was going to open the door, Tao Zi shouted, "stop!"


    But Hong Xiaolong ignored her beard and continued to stride out without even stopping.


    Tao Zi shouted at Shi Chaoqun again: "what are you doing? Drag him back to me quickly!"


    After listening to Tao Zi''s instructions, Shi Chaoqun immediately rushed over in three steps and two steps.


    Shi Chaoqun is a soldier. His physical strength is much stronger than that of Hong Xiaolong, who has always been accompanied by books and laboratories. The two people fight for physical strength and are not in the same position at all.


    When Hong Xiaolong was hugged by Shi Chaoqun from behind, he had to struggle, but unexpectedly, his body suddenly hung in the air.


    Before he could figure out what was going on, Shi Chaoqun took him back to the conference room, and then he was firmly pressed on his desk.


    Listening to Hong Xiaolong''s impertinent cry, "let go of me! Let go of me!" Tao Zi quickly motioned to Liu HONGNA: "what''s the matter with you closing the door and letting outsiders hear? I don''t know. We''ll kill pigs here."


    This made Ding Tangtang angry again: "Hey, Tao, can you keep your mouth clean? Who is a pig?"


    "I said he was a pig. What''s the matter?"


    Tao Zi didn''t let her share at all. Pointing to Hong Xiaolong, Tao Zi shouted to Ding Tang, "do people in the serious eight North do such things? I have praised him so much. Why doesn''t he even give me a little face?"


    "Do you have such a way to lift people? You''re so cold that you let others come to be your president. Who can stand it?" Ding Tang''s temper also came up.


    "Don''t you just be a broken President? What''s the matter? He doesn''t even have this responsibility. What qualifications does he have to chase you?"


    Tao Zi has a bigger temper than her. In the past, she slapped Hong Xiaolong on the face, pointed to his nose and said:


    "Didn''t you swear to marry Tang Guangming into the house? With your cowardly appearance, you don''t even dare to be a president. What chance do you have to marry Tang Guangming?"


    Tao Zi''s slap really woke Hong Xiaolong up. He fell on his desk, looked at Ding Tang with red eyes, and finally frowned and said, "OK, I promised. I''ll be the president."


    Tao Zi motioned Shi Chaoqun to let go of Hong Xiaolong: "that''s right. A man should be responsible for his oath!"


    After finishing his clothes and messy hair, Hong Xiaolong said, "but... I have a condition."


    "You say."


    "I don''t understand anything. I haven''t even done a team leader, let alone manage such a large company, so I think..."


    Tao Zi saw that Hong Xiaolong''s small eyes were staring at him, a little creepy: "what do you want to do?"


    "I have always admired and worshipped you, so I want to worship you as my teacher!"


    After hearing this, Ding Tangtang was worried: "if you don''t take this, I''m Tao Zi''s master. If you worship her as a teacher again, won''t I become your teacher''s milk?"


    "Go aside! Who''s your master?" Tao Zi was angry and funny. She glared at Ding Tang and said to Hong Xiaolong, "don''t listen to Tang Chi Chi. It''s nothing at all."


    Ding Tang insisted: "who''s snorting? What I said is serious!"


    Tao Zizhen convinced her and had to nod: "OK, I don''t think you can be a master?"


    She turned to look at Hong Xiaolong and said calmly, "I''m not worthy of your worship of Jingyin. As for being your master, it''s even worse. In terms of education, I''m not as high as you. How can I be your master?


    "Besides, none of us is good at starting a company and doing business. Otherwise, we can learn and make progress together. Are you optimistic?"


    "Mr. Tao, you are too modest. If you are not good at it, can you run this company so well?"


    Hong Xiaolong really screwed on this strength: "if you don''t become a master for me, I''d better not be the president."


    Tao Zi had no choice. She shrugged at Ding Tang and said to Hong Xiaolong, "well, I''ll recognize this disciple for the time being."


    Hong Xiaolong excitedly bowed to Tao zisan: "Hello, master."


    Tao Zi accepted his gift and took out a bank card from his bag and handed it to Hong Xiaolong: "here you are."


    "This, what is this?" looking at the bank card, Hong Xiaolong was stunned again.


    "I''ve become a master. I can''t give a red envelope to my apprentice?"


    Tao Zi pulled his hand and photographed the card in his palm: "there''s not much money in it. Just in the afternoon, assistant Ding took you around the mall and bought two sets of formal clothes. As president, you can''t always wear sloppy stall goods to work?"


    Hong Xiaolong hurriedly pushed back: "master, this is really unnecessary..."


    Tao Zi said positively, "you don''t want a red envelope, just don''t want to recognize me as a master?"


    Ding Tang also advised him, "take it. Your master is rich. Where is this?"


    ¡­¡­


    Several people went out of the conference room. It was more than 1 p.m. and after tossing for most of the day, Tao Zi felt a little hungry. She was about to take some out to dinner. Wang Baigang, manager of the human resources department, came over and said to Tao Zi, "President Tao, President Liu, he resigned... He asked me to give these things to you."


    Tao Zi took a look at what Wang Baigang was holding: the door card of the president''s office, the official seal, the badge, and the special car key provided by the company for the president.


    "Give it to him." Tao Zi didn''t want to answer at all and motioned to Hong Xiaolong behind him.


    "Give it to him?" Wang Baigang was a little confused.


    "Yes, he will be the president of the company in the future."


    "Are you kidding?"


    Wang Baigang thought Tao Zi wanted to promote Ding Tang, but unexpectedly, the new president was the hairy boy who just reported to the company.


    "Do I seem to be joking?" Tao Zi glared at him and asked.


    Wang Baigang was frightened by this look. He knew that Liu Jun had fallen and his position was in danger. But don''t brush the scales against him. Like Liu Jun, he was kicked out of the company by the president Tao in front of him.


    "No, no, no, it''s not like joking at all." Wang Baigang offered a smelly face that was almost cracked at the corners of his mouth and said respectfully.


    Tao Zibai glanced at him: "then stay aside and don''t leave the nonsense here!"


    Ding Tangtang couldn''t help laughing. Wang Baigang was a big old man. He looked unlucky and quickly dodged.


    Several people simply filled their stomachs in the fast food restaurant. Shi Chaoqun and Liu HONGNA returned to the company first. Tao Zi continued to be a light bulb and had to accompany her apprentice to choose equipment and buy clothes.


    Returning to the parking lot downstairs of the company, Ding Tang tilted his eyes and looked at Tao Zi in high spirits. He couldn''t help asking, "I said Tao. You won''t eat in the bowl. Look at the pot?"


    "What are you talking about?" when she opened the door, Tao Zi didn''t hurry to sit in. Against the dazzling sunshine on her head, she angrily asked, "what do you think of me? Am I so mean?"


    "Who knows what you think?" for fear that Hong Xiaolong would hear it, Ding Tang came up to Tao Zi''s ear and said, "anyway, I think you''ve gone a little too far."


    Tao Zi ignored her, sat down in the car and closed the door. The pink Rolls Royce passed the man and woman. She waved in the window: "you two follow, I''ll take you to a good place."


    "Chi, God!"


    Ding Tang glanced at the passing luxury car, and Hong Xiaolong said, "what are you waiting for? Mr. Hong, drive."


    At this time, the black Rolls Royce phantom that just got the license plate stopped beside the two people.


    Originally, this car was a special car prepared by the company for the president. Now that Liu Junjun has left, of course, this car must be left, which is cheaper for the new president Hong.


    Ding Tang''s car was sent to overhaul, and now it''s natural to rub Hong Xiaolong''s car.


    Hong xiaolongba was not happy to let Ding Tang come to rub. He was just at a loss in the face of this top luxury car. It was like facing a work of art. He was afraid that it would be damaged accidentally, and he could not afford to sell blood at that time.


    Hong Xiaolong used to envy a big man sitting in such a luxury car for a long time. Now the luxury car is next to him, waiting for him to drive. For Hong Xiaolong, this is even more exaggerated than a dream.


    "I really can drive this car?" Hong Xiaolong was stunned for a long time, but he still couldn''t believe it.


    "Why not? This car is for you?"


    "No?"


    Ding Tang grabbed the car key in Hong Xiaolong''s hand, opened the door and sat in: "if you don''t open it, I''ll open it. What''s the ink?"


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Zi took Ding Tang and Hong Xiaolong to Dingsheng shopping mall in Dingsheng street, which is located in the center of Yicheng city, and Dingsheng building is the largest shopping mall in Yicheng.


    Tao Zi went directly to the elevator and led Ding Tang and Hong Xiaolong to the high-end men''s wear area on the seventh floor.


    "I know there is a new store here, an international brand - I saw it on the Internet." Tao Zi just got out of the elevator and saw the shop with the words "grand opening" on the corner in front: "yes, that''s it!"


    Ding Tangtang was held by her hand and asked strangely, "how do you care about men''s clothes?"


    "Why can''t you care? I can''t buy it for Liang Yi?"


    In fact, Tao Zi had never passed that ridge in her heart. Yang Jiao sent her the document, and she read it carefully from beginning to end. She didn''t blame Liang Yi, but rather herself.


    For such a long time, she hasn''t cared about Liang Yi, and she doesn''t know what he thinks in his heart. Although the two people have slept together now, the distance between them seems to be getting farther and farther.


    He wanted to take her away and let her accompany him to a fairy life. But she couldn''t let go of everything here. He had to get out.


    Now it was she who upset his plan, so she was afraid to annoy him, and she was afraid that the two people would have any disagreement because of this.


    To this end, she has been thinking about how to accompany him to get his forgiveness.


    When Tao Zi was just eating, she occasionally turned over her mobile phone and saw the advertisement for the opening of the store. She knew that Liang Yi liked the clothes of this brand best, so she came to have a look and wanted to choose a suit of clothes as a gift to please him.


    Unexpectedly, Tao Zi''s mobile phone rang as soon as she walked into the store. It was Liang Yi.


    Tao Zi hesitated for a long time, then connected the phone and asked carefully, "what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 272

    "You''re not in the company?" Liang Yi asked.


    "How do you know?" Tao Zi asked.


    There was a moment of silence and said, "I went to your company."


    "Oh." Tao Zi didn''t know how to deal with it. He must have gone to the company to confront her about it.


    Tao Zi was afraid of her shyness. After thinking about it, she said, "Tang Tang and I are shopping. I''ll call you later."


    "Oh, that''s all right." Liang Yi was also very interesting and hung up first.


    Tao Zi took the mobile phone away from her ear, took a long sigh of relief, stroked her chest, and finally calmed her beating heart.


    "What''s the matter?" when Ding Tang saw that she looked wrong, he leaned over and stared at her.


    "Nothing."


    Tao Zi didn''t pay attention to her. Her eyes had been paying attention to the clothes on the hanger, but none of them made her look good.


    At this time, Hong Xiaolong wore a formal suit and walked out of the fitting room with a double crutch. Ding Tang exclaimed, "Wow! How handsome!"


    In fact, it is not as exaggerated as she said. Hong Xiaolong is not superior to Shi, nor can he catch up with Liang Yi. The place around him is close to handsome.


    But the suit he was wearing was stylish enough. It must be much better than his previous stall.


    The shopping guide recommended a brown suit to Ding Tangtang: "this suit is the latest in our store. Your husband must be more handsome than the one on him."


    This sentence "your husband" made Ding Tang blush. She stole an eye at Hong Xiaolong. Seeing that he also shyly dodged his eyes, she said, "let him try."


    Tao Zi looked at the suit recommended by the shopping guide and thought it was good. She asked, "do you still have this one? Show me one."


    "Sorry, this is a limited edition. There are only two sets in our store. One of them has been bought, and there is only one now."


    Hearing what the shopping guide said, Tao Zi had to nod in disappointment and walk in depth to the store.


    At this time, she saw a glass cabinet not far in front of her, with a watch in it. She couldn''t help approaching and looking at it carefully.


    "This is the treasure of our shop. Patek Philippe''s Palladium diamond inlaid money is the only one in the world." when the shopping guide saw that Tao Zi was interested in this watch, she came up to introduce it to her.


    "Why do you still sell watches in your clothing store?" Tao Zi looked at the men''s watch. The design was very exquisite and concise, and there was still elegance in the hidden luxury. It is much more durable than those so-called famous watches that deliberately show noble spirit, cumbersome and exaggerated.


    The shopping guide explained: "our boss used to do famous watch business, but later he didn''t manage well, so he changed to men''s wear."


    "Oh, so it is." Tao ziyue liked the watch more and more. She couldn''t help asking, "can you take out this watch for me to see?"


    "This..." the shopping guide was a little embarrassed.


    Tao Zi said, "I like it very much."


    "Sorry, this watch is too expensive..." the shopping guide asked, "would you like to hear its price first?"


    This sentence made Tao Zi laugh. She nodded gently, "well, you say it."


    "Our boss said that the original price of this watch was 3 million, because it is unique. Now the market has been bullish, at least 500000 more."


    "Well, take it out."


    The shopping guide looked at the girl a few years younger than herself, but her tone was outrageous. She couldn''t help hesitating and asked, "are you sure you want to buy it?"


    "Yes, I want to give it to my boyfriend." Tao Zi looked at the watch in the cabinet, as if she was talking to the watch.


    "Well, miss, just a moment."


    The shopping guide hurried away. After a few minutes, she turned back. She was followed by an uncle in his fifties.


    The uncle looked at Tao Zi and asked, "Miss, are you interested in this watch?"


    "Well, yes."


    "Then I''d like to ask the young lady''s name."


    "Why, buy a watch and have identity authentication?"


    "No, no, I don''t mean anything else." the uncle smiled and said, "this watch is really expensive. If the new store hadn''t opened these two days, I would never put it here... I want to confirm your economic strength and know whether you really want to buy this watch."


    Tao Zi was still paying attention to the watch in the cabinet. She smiled faintly and said, "my name is Tao Zi."


    "Tao Zi?" the uncle heard the name and felt familiar. After thinking for a while, he couldn''t remember where he had heard of it. He asked like checking his registered permanent residence: "then, excuse me, miss, where are you?"


    Tao Zi''s patience has reached the limit, but for this watch, she had to hold her temper: "I''m investing in excellence."


    "Superior investment?" the uncle suddenly clapped his hands excitedly: "I remember, it turns out that you are the legendary jade girl gathering money! No wonder, no wonder, I lost respect."


    Uncle quickly took out a key from his pocket, opened the cupboard, carefully picked up the watch, held it in both hands and handed it to Tao Zi:


    "President Tao came to the shop, which really made us shine. As for this watch, if President Tao wants to buy it, the price can be discussed."


    Maybe it''s because I heard about its value before. Hold that watch in my hand. Tao Zi feels that it is somewhat different from other watches.


    The ultra-thin body, exquisite workmanship, and the side is inlaid with a circle of diamonds with faint blue light, which is gorgeous enough to make people look dizzy.


    Turn over the watch again. In the back of the transparent watch, the restless Tourbillon is rotating rapidly, like Tao Zi''s restless heart at this time.


    Tao Zi is a poor man and a rich man. He doesn''t have much research on this luxury. Although she was wearing a priceless purple diamond ring on her finger, it was nothing special in her eyes for a long time. Sometimes she felt that it was like a burden and seemed dispensable.


    Just like in this watch, I don''t feel that it can be worth so much money except that it looks good.


    Millions, you can buy several houses in Yicheng, and the area is not small, but also with luxury decoration.


    By comparison, the price of this watch is outrageous.


    Of course, the purple diamond ring on Tao Zi''s finger is even more outrageous. How many people can''t earn so much money in their life. She wears it on her finger and makes Tao Zi always feel so funny when she stares at it occasionally.


    But the purple diamond ring was given to her by Liang Yi. People have given her such valuable gifts. Why should she tangle for so many millions? Besides, she can''t afford it.


    "Well, I''ll take the watch." Tao Zi put it on the glass cabinet and motioned to the uncle, "tell me the price. How much can you make?"


    "3.4 million."


    I have to say that this uncle is very generous.


    But Tao Zi saw the slight flash of excitement in his expression and couldn''t help feeling that there must be some water in the price the other party said.


    Tao Zi doesn''t want others to be defined as "people are stupid and have a lot of money". She casually let people deceive 1.8 million. She can''t pass this barrier in her heart.


    "I''ve seen a lot of such things. With you, it''s not worth so much!" Tao Zi shook her head and said, "I can only give you two million at most. If I can''t, I''ll pull it down."


    "Two million, isn''t it too little?" the uncle spread his hand and said, "there are more than these when purchasing goods. Mr. Tao, can we discuss it again."


    "Sorry, it''s not negotiable." Tao Zi turned back and looked at Ding Tang and Hong Xiaolong. They were standing at the cashier and arguing. Hong Xiaolong thought that the price of the clothes he liked was too outrageous, especially the brown suit later, which was even less than 100000.


    He told Ding Tang loudly and stingily, "I really don''t deserve to wear such expensive clothes. Forget that suit."


    "What do you call disqualification? Who says you''re disqualified?"


    "I think I''m qualified."


    "Ah, why are you so twisted? Why do you have to look down when you are a good person?"


    "I can buy a car at this price. I''m sick. I wear it on me?"


    Tao Zi listened funny and didn''t go to persuade her. She only served as a melon eater from a distance.


    The uncle hesitated for a long time and finally said, "Mr. Tao, how about another 600000?"


    Tao Zi was secretly happy, but she didn''t listen.


    "2.4 million, it can''t be less." it seems that the uncle really wants to hand out this watch. When he said this, he was gnashing his teeth.


    "I''ll give you another 200000." Tao Zi turned back and said, "if not, forget it."


    The uncle looked at Tao Zi: "Mr. Tao, can''t you add more?"


    Tao Zi shook her head: "this thing doesn''t necessarily preserve its value. If I didn''t want to give it to my boyfriend, I''m afraid I wouldn''t even ask the price. If you don''t think it''s OK, please put it away and I''ll go to another store to see cheaper gifts."


    The uncle smiled bitterly: "well, if I hadn''t lost a big chunk in stock speculation a while ago, let alone the price, I wouldn''t have sold it if it was less than 3 million yuan. Mr. Tao, you should have picked up your stool."


    "So you''re going to sell it to me?"


    "What can I do? Now you are the only one willing to buy it. I have to sell it even if I lose money!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hong Xiaolong still didn''t buy a suit. Because of this, Ding Tang was angry with him and didn''t pay attention to him.


    When they got out of the store, the three people had their own thoughts. They all went up the elevator in silence like mute.


    Ding Tang Tang saw Tao Zi holding a small dark blue paper bag in his hand. Finally, he couldn''t help being curious and whispered, "what''s this?"


    "Watch." Tao Ziyan said briefly.


    Ding Tang remembered that Tao Zi seemed to be chatting with a stranger in the shop just now. He asked curiously, "did you buy it in the shop just now?"


    "Yes."


    "Why do you still sell watches there?" Ding Tang tilted his head and looked carefully at the paper bag in Tao Zi''s hand: "how much did you buy it?"


    "Why do you ask so much?" Tao Zi saw that there were other strangers beside Hong Xiaolong. She really couldn''t tell the price of the watch. The price was too shocking. It was a bit like showing off her wealth.


    Ding Tang tilted his mouth and said, "I can''t even ask. I also want to buy one for Xiaolong. You see, he doesn''t have anything on his wrist and doesn''t look like a president."


    It happened that the elevator stopped on the fourth floor. Tao Zi saw that this floor was selling jewelry clocks and watches. He said, "let''s go down and have a look. I''ll choose one for you."


    Hong Xiaolong said hurriedly, "don''t need it. Why do you wear a watch when you have a mobile phone? How troublesome? Only those who wear it."


    Ding Tangtang had stepped down the elevator first, stared at him and said, "don''t talk nonsense, come down quickly!"


    Tao Zi looked at Ding Tang''s funny expression when he was excited and couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 273

    In the super group company, Ding Tangtang is the biggest winner except Tao Zi.


    At the beginning, she put all her wealth in Zhengrong shares, and even mortgaged the ancestral house in Sendai, and then invested with Tao Zi. Until after the cliff, she was a little rich woman with a fortune of more than one billion.


    Although she can''t compare with Tao Zi, it has made her expand infinitely. She always feels that she has no place to spend more money, and even doesn''t show off her wealth. She''s sorry for her exploding money bag.


    But Hong Xiaolong and she are just two extremes. The senior student is now so poor that he can''t help choking with her again because he is used to Ding Tang''s spending a lot of money:


    "Well, I said, you don''t really want to buy that watch? Is there water in your head? There are tens of thousands of a watch? What''s wrong with having so much money? Why do you have to buy such a useless thing?"


    "I''m just out of my mind. Why? I have money. I''m willing to buy it. You can control it?"


    "Yes, you are willing to buy it, but I can''t control it. But don''t put it on my wrist. I don''t like it. Don''t try to give it to me, I don''t want it!"


    Ding Tang didn''t care about the set at all. Pointing to the female watch of the same type as the watch, he said to the shopping guide, "I''ll take this one, too. Wrap it up."


    "Ding Tangtang, you''re crazy!" Hong Xiaolong couldn''t help but press Ding Tangtang''s hand to draw the bank card: "just two watches, 300000 small, you can buy a small two bedroom house in Yicheng. You''re really willing!"


    "What am I reluctant to give up? I have money, I can afford it, of course I am willing to give up." Ding Tang, regardless of his set, took out the bank card and said to the shopping guide, "don''t listen to him, I have my own money, I''d like to."


    The shopping guide in the counter looked at this wonderful couple and couldn''t help laughing. It''s the first time they''ve seen such a rich little woman and such a handsome brother who doesn''t like to take advantage!


    Of course, the shopping guide hopes to sell the most expensive couple watches in the store. With a turnover of 300000, it can''t be seen several times a year.


    After a while, the shopping guide brushed the card and asked Ding Tang to sign it.


    Tao Zi looked at the couple watch selected by Ding Tang. The style was also good. She regretted spending so much money. It''s better to buy Ding Tang. You can buy a pair of children for 300000. You and Liang Yi wear one. That''s so meaningful.


    If you let others fool you with a mallet, it will be even more oppressive.


    While still in the mall, Tao Zi put the paper bag in her hand on the counter and said to the shopping guide:


    "I just bought a watch upstairs, which is the same brand as the one you sell here. Would you please help me identify whether this watch is true or false? How much can it be worth?"


    Miss shopping guide saw that Tao Zi and Ding Tangtang came together. Ding Tangtang just smashed so many tickets here. Of course, Tao Zi should also be regarded as a VIP customer. The shopping guide took out the gift box in the paper bag without hesitation: "OK, let me help you."


    When she opened the gift box, the shopping guide saw the gorgeous and concise watch. The first sentence was: "I''ll go, isn''t it fake?"


    "How could it be?" Tao Zi was sitting on the round chair beside the counter. After hearing this, she immediately stood up, stared round her eyes and asked, "you mean, this is fake? I was cheated?"


    "No, no, no, wait a minute." the shopping guide quickly waved to Tao Zi and motioned to the master who repaired the clock in the back: "Uncle Zhao, come here."


    The watchmaker came up and asked, "what''s up?"


    The shopping guide showed him the watch in the gift box: "Uncle Zhao, look at this."


    The watchmaker moved the microscope on his head to his eyes, looked closely at the watch, looked at it for a long time, and then asked, "where did this come from?"


    "The lady said she just bought it. Let''s help identify it." the shopping guide was also curious: "Uncle Zhao, do you think this watch is true or false?"


    "It should be true." the watchmaker was not sure. He took another look at Tao Zi and said, "but I haven''t seen anything in kind. I''ve only seen it on the brand''s official website, and I''m not sure."


    Tao Zi asked, "what does the official website say? How much is this watch worth?"


    "This is a palladium diamond inlaid version. It is generally a limited edition. If it is true, I''m afraid it will cost at least 3 million."


    As soon as the watchmaker finished speaking, both Ding Tangtang and Hong Xiaolong were so frightened that they couldn''t close their mouths.


    "Can''t you? Tao Zi, you spent three million to buy such a watch?" Ding Tang was stunned for a long time and asked Tao Zi again.


    Tao Zi put away the watch, picked up the paper bag and said to Ding Tangtang in the tone of Ding Tangtang just now, "you can manage it? I''ll take care of my own money!"


    ¡­¡­


    After shopping in the mall for most of the day, I finally made Hong Xiaolong look like a president, with a bag on his back from head to toe. The mobile phones he took were all brand-new and full of famous brands.


    Tao Zi seems to enjoy this kind of thing. Shi Chaoqun last time and Hong Xiaolong now are typical representatives of the "human creation plan", and they are the same.


    Ding Tangtang also felt that he had a special happiness and happiness on this day. His whole face had been smiling brightly and blooming in spring.


    But Hong Xiaolong always feels that this day has been a little abnormal. How can a good big man become the object of little women''s entertainment?


    However, in this gentle and sweet trap, even if he was slowly sinking, he didn''t have the courage to climb out again.


    No matter how to say, such a good rich and gentle Town, accompanied by the beauty of my dream, what can I ask for? What else?


    In the evening, Tao Zi invited the two to have a big meal. She waited until 8 p.m. and then made plans to go home.


    Ding Tangtang also saw that there was something wrong with Tao Zi''s classmate. In the past, she and Liang Yi''s handsome boy made it like honey mixed with oil. Tao Zi was always late and left early in order to stay with Liang Yi. It happened that she was in an abnormal state today, as if she was deliberately avoiding that person and had to go home later.


    "Ah, I ask you Tao Zi, what assessment is true or false? Why do I think it''s a little outrageous?" Ding Tang was extremely smart, vaguely realized the problem and asked Tao Zi.


    At this time, the three had just walked out of the western restaurant. In order to prevent Tao Zi from having too much intimate contact with Hong Xiaolong, Ding Tangtang cut him off from Tao Zi. It was like an eagle catching a chicken when he was a child.


    In this game, Ding Tangtang is the chicken mother, Tao Zi is the evil eagle, and Hong Xiaolong is naturally the chicken that the chicken mother always protects.


    Even Tao Zi felt that she was too cautious. A fool could see that she was "preventing fire, theft and girlfriends".


    Tao Zi couldn''t help laughing: "is the baby very smart? Can you see this?"


    "You mean, I guessed right. Is Liang Yi really going to buy Tong Shi Chaoqun and Liu Jun and turn your company into his?"


    "Yes, Liang Yi is so bold that he even wants to plan the palace!" Tao Zi grinned. "Scholars can bear it. Who can''t bear it? I''ll have a showdown with him when I go back later!"


    "How do you have a showdown with him?"


    "I think so..." Tao Zi stood next to his pink Rolls Royce, looked down at Hong Xiaolong next to Ding Tangtang, lowered his voice and said to Ding Tangtang, "lend me your Hong Xiaolong later..."


    Just halfway through the conversation, Ding Tangtang asked vigilantly, "why do you use him?"


    "Be a temporary boyfriend," Tao Zi said solemnly: "Wait a minute, I''ll join hands with your Hong Xiaolong and make a brilliant debut. I''ll tell Liang Yi that I''m very angry about what he did! So I decided to change people immediately. He''s no longer qualified to be my boyfriend. From now on, my boyfriend is Hong Xiaolong, senior Hong - what do you think?"


    Seeing that Tao Zi really wanted to hold Hong Xiaolong''s hand, Ding Tang was so frightened that he quickly opened his arms and blocked Hong Xiaolong behind him: "I don''t think so!"


    "I didn''t come here for real, but I used your Hong Xiaolong to scare him. Are you so nervous? It''s nothing?"


    "Classmate Tao Zi, don''t think I can''t see your crooked mind. In fact, you have already calculated and are ready to play a real trick with Hong Xiaolong, right?"


    Ding Tang is usually careless. When he meets this kind of thing, he is as small as a needle nose. Is he still very vigilant.


    In fact, Tao Zi wanted this effect. Otherwise, the two people were neither hot nor cold like warm boiled water. She was worried when she looked at them:


    "It''s not impossible to fake things. Men have to find someone who can control them. People like Liang Yi have to compete with me for everything. I''m angry when I have a company and let me be obedient. I''m free. If I have nothing to do, I''ll find a domineering president to offer at home and be bullied by him every day?


    "It''s better for someone like brother Xiaolong to be my apprentice and lover. He has a good temper, gentle, courteous and frugal. I really want it."


    With that, Tao Zi stretched out her hand without taboo. Across Ding Tangtang, she was ready to tease Hong Xiaolong, which scared Ding Tangtang and Hong Xiaolong so much that they almost didn''t stick together.


    "Surnamed Tao, I can see your true face clearly. You are a fake fox spirit! You are crazy about this and that, eating the food in the bowl and looking at the food in the pot. Your stomach is full of colorful intestines!"


    Ding Tangtang couldn''t help it any longer. He had to say to Tao Zi, "I said why you are so nervous. When brother Xiaolong comes to the company, you let him be the president, pay him back, and let him be your apprentice. In fact, you have long been holding your bad heart and wanted to take him as your own, right?"


    Hong Xiaolong saw that Tao Zi was joking and made fun of him and Ding Tang. He was afraid that Ding Tang would say something ugly again. He hurried forward and made a round of it: "Tang Tang, don''t say that about President Tao. She''s not such a person."


    "Shut up!" Ding Tang was very angry. Seeing that Hong Xiaolong had gone out of the "protective circle" he had set for him, he quickly took his hand and said nervously, "all right, let''s go and ignore her!"


    In this way, Ding Tang took the baby Hong Xiaolong away in a panic.


    Tao Zi looked at the car with Jue dust away. Her good mood dissipated with the wind, and gradually covered with a layer of haze.


    Well, how can I face him later?


    Tao Zi raised her head and asked melancholy about the street lamp above her head.


    Of course, the street lamp was silent, but with her eyes as bright as hers, she stood there with a dull wry smile.

 Chapter 274

    After the car had just gone a short distance, LV Rong called again. Tao Zigang got through. Before she spoke, LV Rong angrily scolded, "that Zhou Xinran is too bad. Why is she so bad? It''s almost bad!"


    "What''s the matter?" Tao Zi was puzzled by LV Rong''s words. "Didn''t she get caught by the police? What else could she do?"


    "She took a bite and told the police that you manipulated the stock market behind the scenes and set up a trap to bankrupt Zhu Dashan''s company. She asked the police to catch you too."


    "What?"


    Tao Zi listened to LV Rong''s words, but her back was cold, and all her nerves tightened in an instant.


    If Zhou Xinran really comes here, once the CBRC or the CSRC comes to audit the accounts, like last time, she will really be speechless.


    Is it difficult for her to make a choice like Liang Yi and disclose her secret skills to them?


    But this moment is another moment.


    At the beginning, Liang Yi was a top student of the University of Finance and economics. Most of his teachers had contacts with those high-level officials, and they were convinced that their top students had such ability. Of course, they had to speak for Liang Yi.


    Besides, Liang Yi donated all the money he got to charity. Even if he was found guilty, he was excusable and the crime could be forgiven.


    But now it''s completely different from the beginning. Tao Zi''s starting point is to get so much money for his own selfish desires. It must be suspicious.


    Tao Zi didn''t have a big consortium to help her, and there was no expert to support her behind her. That week, Xinran was sure to tell her.


    If the Zhu family helped Zhou Xinran, I''m afraid she would be doomed.


    "Then what happened? What did the police say?" Tao Zi asked timidly.


    LV Rong said, "it''s really thanks to your Liang Yi. He had already greeted the police and said that your company was invested by blue ocean, and he also took out the account evidence."


    Tao Zi knew for a long time that the account evidence mentioned by LV Rong was that when Liang Yi borrowed money, Tao Zi had to make the loan into an investment account. Later, Liang Yi only asked for the principal and didn''t ask for a penny of dividends.


    Tao Zi wondered at that time that Liang Yi was originally a private loan. Why did he have to write it as a company investment?


    It turned out that Liang Yi was preparing for a rainy day. Even if he had arrived, he would have this day.


    It is not surprising that an investment group as big as blue ocean supports a small company to make big money. Moreover, the blue ocean has been mixed with the business community for so many years, and there is rarely a failure record. It is reasonable that they can make such a big gesture.


    "And Zhu Dashan, who has said a lot of good things for you regardless of past grievances." Lv Rong said again.


    "Oh?" this was really beyond Tao Zi''s expectation: "he said good words for me? What did he say?"


    "He said greedy and dissatisfied with him now, he had nothing to do with you. It was his original lack of desire to invest in the original stock. When the stock market bubble burst, he did not withdraw in time.


    "He also said that at the beginning, you always advised him to see the situation and withdraw the capital quickly, but he never listened to your opinion, so he can''t blame you now."


    Tao Zi smiled before LV Rong finished. No wonder Zhu Dashan became the richest man in Yicheng. The biggest feature of this man is that he knows current affairs too well.


    According to Zhu Dashan''s current situation, if someone else had changed, he would have to be buried with Tao Zi, just like Zhou Xinran.


    But doing so has no practical significance at all. At most, it just solves the hatred in my heart. In the end, I may not be able to screw Tao Zi''s thigh. I may die worse than now.


    With Zhu Dashan so crafty, of course, he can see the situation clearly. He knows that hatred is useless now, and coax Tao Zi well, so he can have the hope of a comeback.


    Although Zhu Dashan looks fat, he can bend and stretch, and he is worthy of being a big husband.


    LV Rong said, "now that the police have found out the truth, they believe that Zhou Xinran is making a false accusation and will not accept it.


    "Today, Zhu Dashan and I have been staying in the Municipal Bureau. We saw Zhou Xinran''s Rogue face with our own eyes. She scolded you like a madman, saying that you were behind all this, and you made her look like this.


    "Unfortunately, it''s no use shouting or scolding her. She''s just talking nonsense. There''s no evidence at all, and the police won''t believe her crazy words.


    "But the evidence of her crime is conclusive. She steals from prison and absconds with money, and the amount is huge. I heard from the police that in her case, it''s less to sentence her for ten or eight years."


    Tao Zi listened, feeling more and more heavy. Maybe Zhou Xinran was right. She was the initiator.


    If she hadn''t brought her to the studio, exposed her to the rich second generation of Yunqing and Feng Yanyan, and didn''t let her see so much money available to her tentacles, maybe she wouldn''t have become so bold, and maybe she wouldn''t be like this.


    Of course, people''s personalities are different, and the results obtained in the face of tests are also different. For example, LV Rong can curb her desire in the same environment and will never do anything that Zhou Xinran has gone too far.


    Therefore, if you want to blame Zhou Xinran, you have to blame herself. It is her infinite expansion of desire that will end up today.


    Thinking of this, Tao Zi was a little relieved.


    She smiled and asked LV Rong, "what else do you mean when you tell me this?"


    In fact, Tao Zi guessed what she thought when Lu Rong was half talking. She was buying Zhu Dashan a good deal and begged Tao Zi to be lenient and let her "father-in-law to be" go.


    "What can I mean? Don''t think about it. I just report the situation there to President Tao. It really doesn''t mean anything else." Lv Rong is not stupid. She knows that some words are bad. Let Tao Zi understand it slowly.


    "Forget it. I have something else to do over there. I won''t bother you. Bye."


    Originally, Tao Zi wanted to ask her how she and Zhu Yuan were developing and whether they were going to continue the leading edge again, but the sister hung up before she spoke.


    Tao Zi was so angry that she muttered to herself: "she is also a master who forgets her friends!"


    ¡­¡­


    When she drove to the door of the villa in Yunhai villa, Tao Zi kept beating the drums. She didn''t know what was waiting for her.


    Looking at the light of the villa, she guessed that he must have come back. At this time, he should sit on the sofa in the living room as before, waiting for her to turn herself in and confess to him.


    Tao Zi felt suffocated when she thought of it. Why couldn''t she get the upper hand in front of him?


    In the past, when she occasionally lost her temper, he could easily resolve it, making her bad temper turn into a good temper in the middle. Even she didn''t know what was going on. It seemed that he was her doom. She was so fooled by him.


    Now the situation is more and more out of Tao Zi''s control. Liang Yi changed her gentle attitude and treated her like a subordinate of the company. She always looks black and stares at her eyes, which makes her feel angry.


    Originally, Tao Zi also wanted to resist. Who thought of someone else''s eyes, she wilted immediately. It made her like a small eggplant egg growing in severe drought weather. She was very thirsty and needed water very much. But he was sunny again, which made her feel uncertain about her future. She was afraid that he would completely scorch her in the near future.


    But we still have to face it. She can''t run away because his sunshine is too strong?


    Tao Zi''s ink in the car for a long time. First, she made up her makeup and straightened the eyebrows, eyelashes and lips without any defects. Then she stroked her hair in front of the mirror and looked good and charming. Only then did she summon up the courage to get out of the car.


    When walking towards home, Tao Zi always felt like walking on the Qinghai Tibet Plateau, lack of oxygen, panic and heavy footsteps. The snail is so slow that he can''t even look at himself.


    As for? Go back to your own home, not his home. What are you afraid of!


    Besides, he made a mistake first. She was generous and didn''t completely break his conspiracy or make him lose face. It''s good enough to use his intelligence and long sleeves to make it seamless. What else does he have to say?


    Tao ziyue thought that she was more reasonable. Although she was still a little afraid, she finally opened the door and walked into the villa alone.


    To her surprise, although the living room on the first floor was brightly lit, there was no personal picture.


    Ah, it''s strange. In general, if he is angry, isn''t he waiting for her here?


    Today is such an exception?


    Tao Zi raised her heart to her throat and put it back slightly.


    Standing in the middle of the big living room, she looked around for a moment. Then she went to the edge of the sofa and sat down slowly.


    Playing with the paper bag in his hand, the sound of the paper bag clattering echoed with his chaotic heartbeat, like playing a low symphony.


    Tao Zi thought, wait a little longer here. When he fell asleep, she quietly went back to her room. Maybe when I wake up tomorrow morning, this article will be turned over in a muddle.


    But before long, footsteps sounded on the stairs. Tao Zi didn''t dare to look back, but she was sure that the sound was from him.


    The heart began to jump wildly again, and the palms were full of sweat. When the figure completely enveloped her, she was almost suffocated by fear.


    "Come back so late?"


    His voice and the smell from him complement each other, making Tao Zi feel like enjoying the flying snowflakes in the cold wind. Although it feels cold, it is still magnificent and gorgeous.


    "HMM." Tao Zi didn''t know how to deal with it. She just lowered her head and looked at the paper bag in her hand.


    Liang Yi, wearing a suit of fitting white home clothes, came to Tao Zi as if holding the new wind, then stretched out her fingers, lifted her chin and let her eyes look at him.


    Looking at the man in front of her, Tao Zi was inevitably flustered. In front of him, he should have just taken a bath, and his hair was slightly messy in front of his forehead. A pair of black and white eyes seemed to have a special function. When staring at Tao Zi, she felt that her blood began to flow back.


    "Don''t you want to tell me something?" Liang Yi asked.


    "What do you say?" what does Tao Zi have to say? Now her mind has been short circuited, that is, she has prepared a bellyful of words. At this time, she forgot everything.


    "Well, shall I say?"


    Liang Yi kept pinching her chin, like pinching a delicate petal, and her fingers were very light.


    "Well, you say."


    Both men were silent for a moment. Liang Yishen took a deep breath and finally said three words: "I''m sorry."

 Chapter 275

    "Sorry?"


    Originally, Tao Zi had been brewing these three words for a long time. She wanted to speak to him first, but she had been frightened by him all the time. She didn''t know where to start, let alone whether it would be too rash.


    But since he said it for him, of course.


    Tao Zi asked, "tell me, why are you sorry for me?"


    Liang Yi couldn''t help laughing. He knew that the woman couldn''t give her a good face, so he might kick his nose and face.


    But there''s no way. Who makes him like him? Since he likes him, he should bear the obligation to let her kick her nose and face.


    "That plan... I was wrong."


    Liang Yisong opened his hand holding Tao Zi''s chin, and the whole person slowly approached, which made Tao Zi feel that the shadow in front of her was infinitely enlarged. Of course, the unique male flavor on him wrapped her whole person from head to foot.


    This feeling was very strange, as if she was boiling a frog in warm water. She knew that the danger was approaching, but the gentle atmosphere really made her unable to refuse.


    Tao Zi even comforted herself secretly: Yes, he was sincerely apologizing to her. His purpose was very clear and his thought was very simple. There was no need to doubt too much, let alone be afraid. Because he loved her, he was reluctant to hurt her.


    Liang Yi seemed to add a footnote to Tao Zi''s idea, gently clenched her hand, continued in a gentle tone and said: "originally, I wanted to let you accompany me obediently, just like me, throw away all those unnecessary things, we are just focused, stay together and love each other..."


    When Liang Yigang just said this, Tao Zi even began to doubt that there was a problem with her hearing. She lifted her long eyelashes, looked into each other''s bright eyes and asked, "like you?"


    "Yes," Liang Yi put her lips close to her cheek and almost whispered softly, "I said I would treat you all my life, and this kind of kindness is absolutely free from external interference.


    "... those money or power are not as important to me as you - by comparison, they are dirt!


    "I want to put aside everything I have and concentrate on facing you alone. I want me to take you to the island like a paradise. There are only two of us, living happily and sweetly together."


    What he thought was like an unreachable dream for Tao Zi.


    Who will leave everything behind and face only one person all his life? Even if that person is good and perfect, he has to have a boring and tired day?


    Although at first, Tao Zi appreciated the dream and really wanted to have that dream with him.


    But once she really wants to give up, everything in reality, whether good or bad, still makes her unable to give up.


    She said that giving her time is actually an unlimited delay. No matter how beautiful and sweet the dream is, as a person with sound intelligence, we should also face the reality rationally.


    She can''t lose her friendship and family, as well as the pleasure of victory and the temptation of money.


    Seeing that she is about to become a "successful woman", how can she be willing to put all this aside?


    Tao Zi wants to tell him that what she wants is not the dream, but the reality. The reality is beautiful enough. Why pursue the ethereal dream?


    But she knew his temperament. She was afraid that if she said it, she would annoy him. So she always had to swallow the words when they came to her mouth like this.


    "Like, you don''t like me doing this?"


    Liang Yi was so clever that of course he noticed Tao Zi''s thought: "you''ve been avoiding this matter and asking me to wait. In fact, you didn''t want to go with me, did you?"


    "No..." Tao Zi felt that she was forced to a corner. It was necessary to argue with him.


    Just as he started his speech, he cut it off: "do you want to say that what I gave you is not good enough, or do you think I am too autocratic and autocratic? I set your life only by my will regardless of your ideas?"


    Tao Zigang nodded and forced himself not to be stupid. The guy in front of him always liked to hear her sing praises to him. If he told the truth, the result would not be very good.


    Unfortunately, the silly action had been done. Although she only lowered her head a little, it was already nodding.


    "It''s still like this..."


    Liang Yi sighed, released the hand holding her, and slowly opened the distance with her. Her black and white eyes had been watching her, full of disappointment and ridicule.


    He touched the corners of his mouth and said with a faint smile, "if I say so, I have done nothing wrong.


    "I did wrong before.


    "From the beginning, I shouldn''t let you learn that password, nor should I let you feel the magic of money.


    "Now you can''t extricate yourself. Slowly, you will only sink deeper and deeper.


    "So I can only try my best to let you return to the past, let you be as simple as before, and let you have only simple and pure desires as before."


    Listening to him so seriously, Tao Zi was really afraid: "you don''t really want to..."


    "Yes, I think so." Liang Yi still smiled mysteriously: "I think you are the same as me. Put aside those things that have nothing to do with love and stay next to me. I will love you well and I will let you love me well."


    "No," Tao Zi felt creepy. If he said so, he would be declaring war on her company.


    "I said, you have to give me time." Tao Zi was really frightened: "I can''t agree to your request right away. You have to give me time, just one month."


    Liang Yi''s restrained smile: "no, after a month, you will be looking for reasons to delay. Who knows when you will delay your time.


    "I don''t want to wait any longer. I can''t wait a week. I only give you three days. From now on, 72 hours. You must go with me."


    "That''s impossible!"


    Tao Zi didn''t expect that the time would be so short. What can she do in just three days?


    The company, the studio and the family are all waiting for her to sort it out alone. She can''t do it all flawlessly in only three days.


    "Please, can you give me some more time?" Tao Zi said with a smile.


    "It''s impossible. This is the limit of my patience." Liang Yi took a step back and avoided her tenderness like avoiding snakes and scorpions: "there''s no room for bargaining. I won''t wait any more. I can''t wait for an hour!"


    "Then I won''t go!"


    Tao Zi simply played a small game. Who is afraid of who? I''m not your person. Why do you want to take me away? I have to follow you obediently?


    "You mean you can give me up for your company?"


    Liang Yi sat on the tea table and looked directly at her.


    "No, I didn''t say I would give up you," Tao Zi said seriously. "I don''t want to give up my career, just love - I''m afraid my life is too boring."


    "That''s also called career?" Liang Yi couldn''t help sneering.


    Tao Zi knew what he was laughing at. If he hadn''t taught her the four-dimensional code at the beginning, I''m afraid she would only be qualified to dance on the stage and sing songs that won''t be too popular.


    There is no doubt that everything she has now is given by him in the final analysis, and her so-called "career" is just speculation in the stock market with the four-dimensional code.


    But Tao Zi didn''t want to look down on herself. At least later, she still studied and worked hard to make herself better and make her "career more brilliant".


    "Do you think mine is not a career?"


    "Yes," Liang Yi nodded. "You''re playing with children''s family - Liu Jun is right at all. If you like anyone, let him be the president. Don''t think about his ability to take responsibility. Just rely on your likes and dislikes, go and play the game of catching ducks on the shelf!"


    It seems that Liu Jun has completely rebelled. He sold everything that happened in the company during the day to the new owner - the seller''s goods for prosperity!


    "Yes," Tao Zi said fearlessly, "I''m just playing with children. I think it''s fun, so I want to play all the time! And you shouldn''t deprive me of my right to play games!"


    "OK," Liang Yi narrowed her eyes and smiled badly, "then I''ll play with you. Who can play with whom when I see it!"


    Tao Zi certainly understood what he meant. If he really planned to intervene, her company would be in crisis.


    No matter what, she can''t fight him. He is her master, the founder of four-dimensional password and the president of blue ocean investment group. I''m afraid her superior company will have to rest completely.


    "You are bullying people!" Tao Zi gasped and pointed to his nose.


    "How did I bully you?" Liang Yi smiled. Looking at her unruly and willful way, he thought it was very interesting. He deliberately said in a tone of not letting go of her popularity:


    "Just now you easily solved my perfect plan, and you convinced me to lose in the first game. So we are at best close. Who loses and who wins doesn''t know. Why do you say I''m bullying you?"


    "Why don''t I see that we are equal? It''s not a matter of minutes for a company as big as you to destroy me?"


    Tao Zi stood up and said angrily, "if you want to press me with this, just say it. Why call it playing games? Is playing games like this? What''s the difference between this and bullying?"


    "So you don''t want to play?" Liang Yi also stood up: "if you don''t want to play, then you''ll go with me! There''s no other choice!"


    "I won''t go!" Tao Zi was angry, stared and said, "I''m not your person. Why do I have to go with you?"


    "Well, if you''re not good, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Liang Yi approached her and said, "I''ll let you go with me."


    Having said this, he smiled proudly, turned and walked to the stairs.


    Tao Zi knew that it would be impossible to carry with him now. If someone really tripped her up, her company might not be able to live for a few days.


    "Why don''t we discuss it again? Don''t do it so well... OK? I know I''m wrong. You have to give me a chance to correct my mistakes? You see..."


    Tao Zi finally thought of the paper bag in her hand, handed it over and said, "in order to admit my mistake to you, I bought you gifts. Don''t you forgive others?"


    "Oh?" Liang Yi was very curious. He took the paper bag, opened it and looked at it: "thank you. I''ll take the gift. But I''m sorry, it''s really... Not negotiable."

 Chapter 276

    Tao Zi and Liang Yi gambled. At night, they simply lived in a room and locked the door tightly. They didn''t want to see him again or talk to him.


    Liang Yi didn''t hold on to her as before. Instead, she deliberately gave her a space to think and let her think about it by herself. How should she face him next.


    Tao Zi didn''t think much about it. She just thought, it''s all like this anyway. Isn''t he going to play games? Then play!


    Where there is oppression, there is resistance.


    I am an independent adult. Why should an outsider arrange my life?


    Tao Zi didn''t believe that she really couldn''t play with him. Even if she lost, at least she fought and lost without regret.


    You can''t just be so obedient. Let others command you? She doesn''t want to be a puppet!


    Tao Zi made up her mind and slept well. When she got up in the morning, she was refreshed.


    But she found that no one prepared breakfast for her this morning, and the whole villa was quiet. It seemed that there was no one else except her.


    What''s going on?


    Did Liang Yi leave her alone?


    Tao Zi was suddenly afraid. It''s not impossible to think about it: she was so willful last night. People pointed out such a good broad road to her. She had to go to her own single wooden bridge. Who wouldn''t be angry?


    What''s more, Liang Yi''s temper is not very good. He has long been used to being superior and admired by others. How can he stand her losing face for him?


    It''s good that people didn''t come to her yesterday.


    80% Liang Yi thought about it and felt suffocated. He simply ignored her and went straight back to Dongyang.


    At the thought of this, Tao Zi was in a panic. He simply crept out of his room, opened the open door, and peeped inside.


    The bed was flat and tidy, and there was no him in the room. Later, she even went in to have a look at the bathroom. It was still empty. It was estimated that he had really left.


    Tao Zi''s mood plummeted, didn''t she? It''s a big man. Is his heart so small? She didn''t say she didn''t like him, she didn''t say she didn''t want to go with him, just asked him to give her some time, so he left because of this?


    Fortunately, she bought him such an expensive watch and didn''t affect him at all. He is a man of stone heart!


    Tao Zi was so angry that she really wanted to jump and scold, but she didn''t wait to scold a word. Suddenly there was a sound downstairs. She was startled again. She quickly sneaked out of Liang Yi''s room, walked quietly to the entrance of the stairs and looked down.


    It was Liang Yi who opened the door and came in. He was wearing a sportswear and carrying a plastic bag for breakfast. He was followed by Sha Dalun. They walked into the hall with a smile.


    "Tao should wake up? Shall I go up and call her?" Sha Dalun took breakfast into the restaurant and came out and said to Liang Yi.


    "No, she came back late yesterday," Liang Yi glanced up the stairs. Tao Zi quickly retracted her head. She heard him say, "let''s eat first, let her sleep for a while, and I''ll send it up later."


    Tao Zi finally put her heart down. It seems that this guy has a little conscience and doesn''t intend to leave her.


    After pondering, Tao Zi also decided to go back to her room.


    He can come and deliver breakfast to her, which shows that the matter can be postponed. At least she will give others a chance to admit her mistake.


    Back in the room, Tao Zi remembered that something was wrong.


    What about Ding Tangtang?


    Didn''t she come back last night?


    I''ll go. She and Hong Xiaolong are developing too fast, right? Just two and a half days, two people began to live and fly together?


    No, it''s not normal. She has to ask.


    Tao Zi called Ding Tangtang several times, but no one answered, which makes people feel even more abnormal. Can it be said that at this time, Ding Tangtang and Hong Xiaoxiao are still doing that kind of shady thing?


    It''s not impossible. They are dry wood and fire. Hong Xiaolong is with his dream lover again, so the spring night is worth thousands of gold. Of course, we should cherish our precious time and can''t miss every minute.


    At the thought of what they were doing, Tao Zi felt that her face had a fever, and the hidden corner in her heart gradually set off a layer of waves.


    It''s nice to think about yourself.


    Gao Fu Shuai, who is as rare as Liang Yi, put aside everything to love her, but she fought against him and had to go to a company. It''s unclear whether it''s cheap and obedient. Is it putting the cart before the horse?


    It''s better to learn from Ding Tang, be happy in life, and do what you should do.


    Tao Zi was thinking nonsense. A burst of cell phone ringing pulled her back to reality. It turned out that Ding Tangtang dialed back. She quickly connected and asked, "Tang Tang, where did you go all night yesterday?"


    "Ah, where do I have to report to you?"


    The tone of Ding Tang''s voice over there was not smooth. It seemed that he had just lost his temper with people and transferred the evil fire to Tao Zi.


    Hey, you''re in a bad mood, I''m in a bad mood!


    Tao Zi was so angry that she wanted to scold her mother, but she thought again, this shouldn''t be. Ding Tang was with Hong Xiaolong. He should be in a good mood. What kind of evil fire did he have with her?


    "Tell me, what''s the matter with you?" Tao Zi asked calmly, "you didn''t do anything wrong with Hong Xiaolong last night?"


    "What can I do with that bastard? I haven''t done what I shouldn''t do. I haven''t even done what I should do!"


    "What should I do?" the thief rushed after listening to Ding Tangtang''s voice. Tao Zi doubted that there must have been an accident last night. She hurriedly calmly said: "... You have something to say. If Hong Xiaolong does something wrong, I''ll help you clean him up!"


    Ding Tangtang seems to have been touched by Tao Zi''s words. He was still angry just now. In the twinkling of an eye, the voice seemed to have been taken away and became soft, with a bit of crying:


    "He, he''s an asshole. He''s not good at all... He said he loved me. In fact, it''s all fake and nonsense!"


    Tao ziyue was more confused: "did he say he loved you?"


    "Yes, he said."


    "Last night?"


    "Yes."


    "Isn''t it right to say I love you? He loves you originally?" Tao Zi asked strangely, "since he has said it, what are you dissatisfied with?"


    "But he doesn''t follow the procedure!" Ding Tang said angrily: "he said he loved me. What should he do next?"


    "Next..." Tao Zi''s mind was a little short circuited for a moment: "... Next... Eh, you asked me about this? Bah bah! What did you do with that Hao at the beginning, Ding Tangtang, you asked me?"


    "Don''t mention that Hao Cheng? That''s the past tense."


    Ding Tangtang said, "I don''t ask you who to ask? You and Liang Yi love men and women every day. They are almost tied together. You must have more experience than me."


    "I don''t have much experience." Tao Zi denied it and said, "who told you that I love men and women with him every day? We''re doing research together. How can we be so dirty as you think? I tell you, we can be pure together!"


    "Pull you down, cheat the ghost?"


    Ding Tangtang didn''t want to continue on this topic. He turned back to the topic just now and said decadent:


    "That bastard said he loved me and looked at me straight. I thought he was going to kiss me, but he was stupid and closed his eyes. Then he waited for a long time. Guess what?"


    "What''s the matter?" Tao Zi asked excitedly.


    "He..." Ding Tang thought more and more, holding his breath, and his voice became louder: "I waited for a long time, but I didn''t wait for his kiss. Later, I couldn''t wait any longer, so I opened my eyes and looked at him with me. I went there, and he put it there to wipe his tears!"


    "You mean, he cried?"


    "Yes, he cried." Ding Tang said gnashing his teeth: "my God, he cried sadly. It is estimated that he was not so sad when his mother and father died.


    "I was confused by him at that time. I asked him, good masters, why are you crying? Guess what he said?"


    "What do you say?"


    "He said that happiness came so suddenly that he couldn''t stand it. I asked him to give him some time and let him have an adaptation period."


    Tao Zi didn''t want to laugh. She was afraid to annoy Ding Tangtang, but Tao Zi''s smile point was low, and this fact was too funny. Tao Zi couldn''t help it for a long time. She laughed first, then giggled, and finally laughed out of breath.


    "Hey, what are you laughing at? What''s funny?" Ding Tang was still worried and shouted at Tao Zi: "Tao, if you laugh again, I''ll break up with you!"


    "Well, well, I won''t laugh." Tao Zi reluctantly held back her smile and asked: "... What happened later?"


    "Then he got out of the car. I asked him why? He said he was too hot. He was afraid he would do something wrong to me. He wanted to go down and run."


    "Run?" Tao Zi asked, "in the middle of the night, he -- run?"


    "Yes."


    "What about you? How did you do it?"


    "He ran away, and I ran with him."


    "Ah?" Tao Zi felt like listening to the Arabian Nights: "no, you two ran in the street in the middle of the night?"


    "Yes, wonderful?"


    "Well, it''s wonderful enough."


    "Tell me if he''s sick? He has to say that he doesn''t deserve me. He''s afraid he''ll push me an inch. Let me stop following him."


    Ding Tang said more and more angrily, "do you think I can''t follow him? I ran crazy outside in the middle of the night. I don''t know. I thought he was a psychopath!"


    "You don''t want to tell me that you two ran all night?"


    Tao Zi rubbed her forehead. Now she began to doubt that Ding Tangtang was talking in her sleep. She had to wake herself up and don''t let her dream talk go around.


    "Well, we ran like this. Later, I really couldn''t run, so I ran back to drive and continued to run behind him... Until later, the bastard ran half the city to the shengbaolong square where he lived. He didn''t come back to tell me and went upstairs."


    "You mean, he went upstairs himself, he -- didn''t care about you?"


    "Yes."


    "What about you now? Where are you now?"


    "I went upstairs just now, and he wouldn''t open it even if I knocked on his door... There''s no way. Now I''m sitting in the car downstairs."


    Ding Tang hated and said, "I''ll wait for that bastard to come out and let him tell me what''s going on!"

 Chapter 277

    Tao Zi doesn''t sound right. Why does it seem to be screwed up?


    "You wait, I''ll be there right away." Tao Zi hung up the phone, put on her clothes and went downstairs.


    Liang Yi listened to the movement on the stairs, put down her cup and went to the door of the restaurant. Seeing that it was Tao Zi, she grinned.


    The handsome dada smile had a strong impact. She showed it to Tao Zi coldly, which stimulated her very much.


    For this ungrateful smile, generally speaking, Tao Zi will return the original with the same ungrateful smile.


    But she has no time today. She doesn''t want to waste her precious time here with handsome boys. She even smiled and felt troublesome. She ignored the fake rich handsome. She walked straight out of the hall in high heels.


    "Ah, wait!" Liang Yi felt that she was not quite right now. In the past, even if she was in a bad mood, she was not so bold and didn''t even give him a good face.


    This made Liang Yi feel ashamed. Just now, in order to prepare the smiling face, her mouth hurt. It''s nice of her that he works so hard. She doesn''t even have a smile. It''s too outrageous.


    "What are you doing?" Tao Ziquan was on alert and stopped with her back to him.


    "Don''t you have breakfast? I''ve got it ready for you."


    "I have something urgent. I don''t want to eat." Tao Zi didn''t look back at all and said concisely.


    "What''s up?"


    "Sorry, I have no obligation to report to you."


    "You seem to have this obligation." Liang Yi was very angry. Isn''t it a clear challenge to his dignity?


    Before Tao Zi opened the door, Liang Yi went to the front of the door, put his hand on the door handle, and said seriously, "don''t forget, you''re my girlfriend!"


    Looking at Liang Yi''s hand on the door handle, Tao Zi''s heart throbbed because she saw that his wrist was wearing the watch she gave him yesterday.


    Yesterday, Tao Zi didn''t think that watch was too good-looking, but it was just a wrist watch. No matter how perfect, it didn''t have much practicability in this era. As the mallet Hong Xiaolong said, now there are mobile phones. Who still uses a watch for what?


    But that wrist looks really good. It shines with that handsome boy. They are shining with each other and beautiful to the point of no further perfection.


    No matter how beautiful a thing is, there must be a model to show its beauty. It''s the same dress. Wearing it on different people must give people different feelings.


    Just like this precious watch, wearing it on Liang Yi''s wrist makes Tao Zi feel more precious and perfect.


    "This watch looks good on you." Tao Zi has long forgotten what he told her. The topic deviated to 18000 miles and only giggled at the wrist wearing the famous watch.


    Liang Yi almost didn''t get angry and smoke by her words. What''s this with? Why does she like to slip away so much? What he said was serious, but now he''s made very funny. Does it have anything to do with watches?


    Liang Yi stretched out his hand to help her stroke her long silky hair. His expression was slightly sad and asked, "what I said yesterday, don''t you understand?"


    "Understand thoroughly." Tao Zi still had a little fear for him close at hand. She nodded obediently, and her voice was so small that only she could hear.


    "Then tell me, how do you understand?"


    "Well," Tao Zi still looked at the watch and thought it was so beautiful. "Whatever you want, I can''t just raise my hand and surrender anyway - it''s not my style, and I don''t want to be so bent."


    "So you want to fight me to the end?"


    "Please, the word ''confrontation'' you use is very inaccurate. It should be called ''resistance''. I am defending my own freedom against illegal invasion."


    "Well, you resist, then I''ll invade." Liang Yi thought the little woman more and more lovely.


    I''m afraid she would have been obedient if she had been another girl, but she is like a little hedgehog. She doesn''t enter the oil and salt and doesn''t eat hard and soft. She has to stand up all the thorns and fight him to the end.


    But it was good, at least he had another desire to conquer her.


    Liang Yi gently stroked her hair, approached her, touched the tip of her nose with his own tip, and said softly, "baby, it won''t be long before I let you beg for mercy."


    Tao Zi escaped from his eyes and felt his breath. Her heart beat more than twice as fast as usual.


    But she pretended to be quite similar, her face was calm, and her voice was very firm: "well, I''ll wait."


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Zi finally escaped from his "magic hand" and got into his car in a panic.


    At this time, Sha Dalun had followed her out of the villa and came up to her and asked her, "Mr. Tao, let me drive for you?"


    Tao Zi took a look. He still wrapped his gauze hand, shook his head and said, "no, you can recover at home."


    Tao Zi didn''t wait for Sha Dalun to continue to say anything. She stepped on the accelerator and let the car slide past him.


    Sha Darun was so frightened that he quickly stepped back. If he hadn''t reacted well, his toes would have been flattened by the car.


    Tao Zi didn''t tell Liang Yi where to go. She didn''t intend to practice his so-called obligations at all.


    Liang Yi seems to be very overbearing, but he is not a tyrant. He will not restrict her personal freedom and let her crawl beside him. He can''t go against his will at all


    He seems to be a satisfied prophet, as if everything is under his control. With his wisdom and ability, he doesn''t have to pay attention to her all the time.


    He treated her like flying a kite, giving her great freedom to show herself in the sky with the wind.


    But often, when she felt that she could do whatever she wanted and not controlled by him, the thread in his hand tightened without warning, making her want to break free, but she couldn''t do it.


    Just like now, Tao Zi knows that whether she is resisting or resisting, there is no doubt that she will not escape the long line he set for her.


    Although Tao Zi knew that the result could not be changed, she was not very depressed. On the contrary, she felt energetic. Even if she was defeated, she would fight with him. At least this could prove her ability.


    Just like the trap he set for her before, didn''t it also dissolve easily?


    Still that sentence, who is afraid of who!


    Tao Zi thought of this and smiled proudly. Her eyebrows and eyes in the reversing mirror are still so charming. Even she can''t help feeling it. Ah, why am I so beautiful and tired?


    ¡­¡­


    Midway, Tao Zi called Ding Tangtang again and knew she was there until now. She didn''t even eat breakfast. She also found a fast food restaurant, bought two breakfasts and took them with her.


    When she came to shengbaolong square, Tao Zi saw the gorgeous black Rolls Royce from a distance. She parked her car next to it, pressed the window and squeezed her eyes at Ding Tang in the car.


    Ding Tangtang was really tired all night. He leaned back on the seat like a lifeless fish lying on the bank.


    When she saw Tao Zi, it was like seeing a family member who had been separated for many years. Tears immediately wet her eyes. She also pressed the window, sucked her nose and said wrongly, "Tao Zi, you can come."


    As for?


    Tao Zi was almost not amused by her. She pushed open the door and handed her breakfast in from the window: "don''t cry, what a big thing, do you need it?"


    "It''s still a small thing?" Ding Tang wolfed down his hamburger and said vaguely, "isn''t it obvious that I''m not attractive enough? If it were you, I guess he would have kissed you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Who wants to change?" Tao Zi went back to her car and said across the window with her: "I was playing with you last night. I really didn''t intend to eat the food in the bowl and look at the food in the pot. Besides, the food in the pot is not mine at all - is that yours?"


    Seeing that she was choking, Tao Zi quickly opened the door and handed over a bottle of drink: "actually, I still think he is very good. At least he has his code of ethics. If Hao Shuwen had changed this kind of thing, I''m afraid you two would have rolled the sheets long ago.


    "Good men are like this. They know what to do and what not to do. When they do it, they think about how to be responsible for you.


    "It''s just that Hong Xiaolong has too low self-esteem. He''s afraid he can''t shoulder this responsibility, so he will escape you like this."


    After two mouthfuls of drink, Ding Tang finally smoothed down the food choking in his throat.


    "You mean, he likes me, but he doesn''t dare like me?"


    "Yes." Tao Zi said sincerely, "you are a fan of the situation. If he really doesn''t like you and doesn''t regard you as a goddess, he must have done something wrong with you. Now he is dazzled by happiness and frightened by you, so he can do such a terrible thing."


    For the first time, Ding Tangtang felt that Tao Zi was like an emotional expert. Her words were justified and made her feel very comfortable.


    Gradually, her mood was better, and her eyes were brighter several times than before: "then you say, what should I do?"


    "Do what you should do." Tao Zi felt that Ding Tangtang''s EQ was too low. She could ask such a pupil, and really convinced her: "since you like him, just stay with him. If you can''t, you go up to him and let him fall obediently under your pomegranate skirt!"


    "That''s ok?"


    "Why not?" Tao Zi said this, and her face also had a fever. What bad idea? Let her fuck him?


    However, this matter really can''t be solved in a conventional way. For that elm pimple Hong Xiaolong, we have to take some strong medicine, otherwise it''s always so tepid. Tao Zi is worried as she looks at it.


    "Who are you? You are the master of jusendai. What evil ways have you never done? How can you become so stupid when it''s your turn to die?"


    Tao Zi continued to teach: "anyway, you have to figure out how to make him not so inferior, let him have the dignity of being a man, and let him be responsible for you."


    "Hey, stop talking." Ding Tangtang suddenly sat up straight like a hormone.


    Tao Zi asked strangely, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Ding Tang motioned to the front of the window, "he, he''s out."

 Chapter 278

    Tao Zi followed Ding Tangtang''s eyes and looked at the gate of shengbaolong square. He saw that Hong Xiaolong was not alone, but also Chang Zhen with a broken beard.


    The two men had a clear goal and went straight to the beauty of the luxury car.


    Seeing that Ding Tang pushed open the door and got out of the car, Tao Zi couldn''t do well. She sat down and followed her down.


    The two men were stunned when they saw two luxury cars and a pair of beautiful women like an auto show. They just walked here unswervingly. And the two men moved their Adam''s apple almost at the same time, swallowing saliva.


    Chang Zhen first realized his gaffe and pulled Hong Xiaolong''s hand. Hong Xiaolong looked back and smiled at Ding Tang. His steps were floating, like stepping on cotton, and approached her step by step.


    "Well, that''s the case..." Chang Zhen scratched his beard, looked a little stiff in the face of the two beauties, and his voice floated:


    "When brother long came back last night, he was soaked with sweat and wore a famous brand. We almost didn''t recognize him


    "... then he cried and made us all stupid. We asked him, what''s the matter? He cried for a long time before he told us about him..."


    "Yes."


    Tao Zi wanted to laugh. Hong Xiaolong was really ill. What a big deal. She didn''t say it after running in the middle of the night. She had to cry when she went back. Why is this man so wonderful?


    But Tao Zi glanced at Ding Tangtang standing across the car. Her expression was very serious, like a believer listening to God''s enlightenment. Tao Zi didn''t dare to laugh even if she wanted to.


    "Well, what did he tell you?" Tao Zi asked with a smile.


    "He said..." Chang Zhen also glanced at Hong Xiaolong standing next to him. He saw that his eyes were fixed on Ding Tangtang''s beautiful appearance. He seemed to care less about what he said. He coughed and continued:


    "... he said everything about him and the school flower - the school flower fell in love with him, not only fell in love with him, but also let him be the president of the company, bought him brand-name clothes and watches, and let him drive a luxury car..."


    "Well, yes." Tao Zi nodded, "he''s right. The school flower is in love with him."


    Chang Zhen scratched the beard on his face again and said hesitantly, "this matter, our brothers have understood it, so let me come and have a word with you..."


    "Say something, say what?"


    "Well... You and the school flower are rich people, aren''t you?"


    "Well, it''s not too rich."


    "You, you''re too modest. You''re not rich? How can you be rich?"


    "Well, I have money - you go on."


    "Well, our brothers are all poor, poor. I don''t understand the games you rich play..."


    When Chang Zhen said this, he asked the wrong question: "have you seen Mark Twain''s millions of pounds?"


    Tao Zi thought for a while before saying, "I''ve seen it."


    "Millions of pounds" is about two rich people playing a game - it should be said that they made a bet - to give a poor man a million pound note to bet on the outcome of the poor man. He will still be poor and live well. "


    Chang Zhen took another look at Hong Xiaolong, summoned up his courage and continued: "our brothers think that you and the school flower just want to re demonstrate millions of pounds. You two are rich people. You''re making fun of brother Long''s poverty and playing games with him, right?"


    "Right fart, right?"


    Tao Zi understood. It turned out that these poor brothers thought so of them.


    Or how to say, stand at different heights and have different views.


    Like Hong Xiaolong, these poor brothers have long been polished by the cruelty of reality. They have long lost their lofty ideals, and they don''t believe in miracles.


    But now there is a miracle. They not only dare not believe it, but guess it indiscriminately. Is it unknown that the dog bites LV Dongbin and doesn''t know the good heart?


    "Who''s bothering? Who''s making fun of him?" Tao Zi was so angry that she wanted to get angry, but Ding Tangtang stopped her with a look in his eyes.


    "Yes, I deserve my trouble!" Ding Tangtang suddenly turned around and opened the door angrily.


    Tao Zi looked at the limelight and hurriedly stopped in front of the car: "Tang Tang, what are you going to do?"


    Ding Tangtang''s car had already started. He was panting and was about to step back. Suddenly Hong Xiaolong rushed over, straightened his arms and stood at the back of the car.


    There are people standing at the front and rear of Rolls Royce. They can''t move forward or backward. Now they can only continue to breathe heavily.


    "Get out of the way and let me go. I don''t want to see you again!" Ding Tangtang shouted to the man standing at the back of the car.


    Hong Xiaolong still stretched out his arms, undulating his chest, and slowly closed his eyes: "Tang Tang, listen to me..."


    "Say!"


    "Chang Zhen just said half of what he said, and I''ll say the other half..." Hong Xiaolong finally opened his eyes, straightened his neck and said firmly:


    "I am willing, I am willing to be a chess piece in your game, I am willing to be a fool with a million pounds, and I am willing to love you sincerely until death!


    "Even if you are teasing me and playing games with me from beginning to end, I am willing! Because you are my goddess, because I have always loved you!"


    The black Rolls Royce no longer breathed, the body trembled slightly, and finally recovered its calm.


    The door was slowly pushed open. The Ding Tang got out of the car and turned to look at Hong Xiaolong behind the car. There were two purples on his face. The corners of his mouth gradually pulled up, and his voice became graceful and soft: "do you want to?"


    "Yes, I will!" Hong Xiaolong nodded hard.


    Tao Zi looked at the happy enemies and couldn''t cry or laugh: "since you''re willing, why are you waiting? Get in the car!"


    Ding Tang went over, took Hong Xiaolong''s hand and stuffed him into the car: "let''s go."


    "Don''t run around. Hurry back to the company. It''s too late to go to work!" Tao Zi shouted at the luxury car when she saw the car exit the parking space.


    What is more superfluous now is the constant earthquake.


    He stared at Hong Xiaolong leaving his best friend in a luxury car with the school flowers.


    Chang Zhen was so angry that he clenched his fist. If there wasn''t a beautiful woman next to him, he would scold.


    "What''s your name?" Tao Zi only had an impression of Chang Zhen''s full face and beard, but he couldn''t remember his name for the moment.


    "Chang Zhen." Chang Zhen habitually scratched his beard and smiled at Tao Zi.


    "Are you brother Long''s classmate?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "Also study network electronics?"


    "Yes."


    "Where is it?"


    "I, I just lost my job."


    Tao Zi was not surprised by Chang Zhen''s remark. The recent stock market cliff has made many large companies like rivers and mountains. After that disaster, they either survived or went bankrupt.


    Unfortunately, not only those speculative companies, but also small employees who often shake the bottom.


    Although Tao Zi is not at fault, the market is like this. If there is a rise, there should be a fall. She is not the great God who dominates all this. There is nothing she can do about it. But Tao Zi still has a sense of guilt in the face of Chang Zhen.


    She picked her eyebrows and asked, "if you go to my company, will you go?"


    Chang Zhen was surprised at first, but he immediately calmed down and smiled unnaturally: "you won''t... Also want to give me a million pound note?"


    Tao Zi smiled at his words. She shook her head and said, "if I remember correctly, the protagonist in millions of pounds ended well. He not only got millions of pounds and made a lot of money with that bill, but also married a Bai Fumei later."


    "You don''t mean to say that I will be as lucky as him?"


    "Well, I can''t promise." Tao Zi smiled very charming: "but I can guarantee that you will have such a chance."


    "... OK." Chang Zhen thought and finally nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back to the company, Tao Zi asked Chang Zhen many questions like an interviewer while driving, such as professional, work and family.


    During the conversation, Tao Zi found that both Chang Zhen and Hong Xiaolong have a common problem, that is, they have a very low self-esteem.


    Since the graduation of Da Chang Zhen and Hong Xiaolong, their life circle has been smaller than when they were at school.


    The main reason is inferiority complex.


    They all came out of the economically backward countryside and have been studying hard for their bright future.


    But when they finally stayed in the city, they found that there were many elites here, and those people had money and background at home, so they couldn''t compare with others at all.


    All roads lead to Rome. Some people live in Rome. They don''t have to take the roads at all.


    Looking at those people who live in Rome, Hong Xiaolong often feels that even if he has more dreams and talents, he can only sigh and secretly feel inferior.


    This inferiority complex is inherent and can''t be changed for a while. Unless they really achieve their dreams, they can completely cure their stubborn diseases.


    ¡­¡­


    The company began to interview and recruit again today. Many people were waiting in the corridor outside the human resources department. There was no way left.


    Tao Zi seldom comes here at ordinary times. She often solves this kind of thing by phone. But today, on a whim, she plans to go according to the formal procedures. First, she takes Chang Zhen to the human resources department to report to him, and then she thinks about how to arrange him.


    But when she came here, Tao Zi knew that there would be so many applicants now.


    As soon as he was about to squeeze into the corridor, he was stopped by a sister: "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Why did you squeeze without a number?"


    "Do you still have to take a number?" Tao Zi asked.


    "Of course." I can see that the sister is also here to apply. Holding the number card in her hand, she said triumphantly, "you don''t want to take it. Today, only 80 numbers are issued, and I''m the 80th."


    Eighty a day? To put it this way, the human resources department is really busy.


    Since there is no number, I have to call Wang Baigang.


    Tao Zi took out his mobile phone and was about to dial. Suddenly, someone heard a sentence coming out: "woodlouse is here to apply? Do you have this qualification?"


    The speaker was a brother of the same age as Chang Zhen. The brother had his hair neatly combed, wore a pair of nearsighted glasses, wore a famous brand suit, and his leather shoes could be seen.

 Chapter 279

    Compared with Chang Zhen, he is really tall, and Chang Zhen really looks a little earthy in front of him.


    The brother in smart clothes brother was talking about the earthquake. When he finished saying this, there were several well-dressed brother around brother, who laughed with a smile: "ha ha ha, woodlouse."


    When Chang Zhen saw the brothers, he immediately went back to Tao Zi like an eggplant beaten by frost: "otherwise, we''d better go?"


    "Do you know them?" Tao Zi took two steps back with him and asked curiously when he saw his eyes dodging.


    Chang Zhen shook his head and nodded: "yes, they are my college classmates."


    No wonder Tao Zi also went to college. She knows that the students in school are like a small society, divided into three, six, nine and so on.


    Students from rural areas like Chang Zhenhong Xiaolong have no money and background. In the eyes of those students in cities, they must be the lowest.


    Tao Zi''s anger was so annoyed that she took his hand and said, "what is so terrible about our woodlouse woodlouse?"


    Chang Zhen was so anxious that he winked at Tao Zi and whispered, "no, brother long flattened Le''s surname a while ago. Now they are numerous and powerful. Heroes don''t suffer immediate losses. Don''t tie you up."


    Tao Zi looked back, looked at the number plate in their hands, smiled and said to him, "coward, this is the company. If they start with you, do they want to apply?"


    Chang Zhen thought so, and finally straightened his waist like a man and stood in front of Tao Zi.


    "Woodlouse, why didn''t you come to Hong Hong? I heard people say he didn''t lose his job."


    Seeing that Chang Zhen came back again, the well-dressed brother smiled at him and asked contemptuously.


    Chang Zhen may have been used to being repaired by others. Now he just lowers his head and pretends not to hear anything.


    "Ah, I''m talking to you. Are you deaf?" the elder brother walked over and pointed at Chang Zhen''s shoulder:


    "Just like you and Hong Xiaolong, like woodlouse, even if you read more books, the technology will be better."


    The elder brother said, his voice lowered, and he sneered and said, "I tell you, woodlouse, you are here too. This company is not simple. Now Yicheng is the most powerful and powerful company in the world, and the number of applicants here is 100 per day.


    "Just like you, you''re not even a graduate student. People don''t take care of you! Even for master''s students, doctoral students and returnees, someone has to help behind them, and you have to give this to the recruitment manager here..."


    Then the elder brother twisted his finger again, obviously implying that Chang Zhen had counted money for the manager.


    Tao Zi couldn''t help frowning at his move. Isn''t it? It''s not testing anything else here. Is there that kind of fishiness?


    "You mean, you have to pay the manager to apply here?" she couldn''t help coming over and whispered, "isn''t it just an ordinary job? Is it necessary to be so troublesome?"


    Seeing Tao Zi''s charming appearance and luxurious clothes, the elder brother immediately smiled and explained to her seriously:


    "Don''t you understand? You know, the welfare treatment here in Yicheng is the best. There are all kinds of insurance and provident fund, which is better than the good treatment in the beginning."


    "If you enter the company, how much money do you usually have to give the manager?" Tao Zi asked curiously.


    The elder brother was tireless in teaching people. He took a mysterious look around, approached Tao Zi and whispered, "at least 50000."


    After hearing this sentence, Tao Zi couldn''t help but be surprised: "God, so much?"


    Recently, the company has grown at least ten times stronger than before. In addition, with the acquisition of Yicheng electronics, there must be thousands of personnel gaps. Each person takes out 50000, so the manager of the human resources department can''t make hundreds or tens of millions?


    "That''s a lot? You''ll get back in less than half a year if you come here to work?"


    The elder brother snapped his fingers and whispered triumphantly to Tao Zi, "do you know how much money I sent?"


    "How much?"


    "Three hundred thousand!"


    "Three hundred thousand? Why did you send so much?"


    "Wang Baigang is my father''s good friend. He has promised my father to arrange a position as deputy manager of the Department for me."


    Tao Zi felt that the man was flashy and didn''t dare to believe all his words: "since he is your father''s good friend, you still need to take so much money? Just arrange you in according to your father''s face?"


    "Don''t you understand that? My brothers should settle accounts clearly. No matter how good my friends are, they can''t do things in vain?"


    The elder brother gave Chang Zhen another contemptuous look: "besides, there is no money now. Where can you do it?"


    The elder brother was talking vigorously. Suddenly his mobile phone rang. He took it up and looked at it. He quickly connected it and said excitedly, "OK, Uncle Wang, I''ll be there right away."


    After hanging up the phone, the elder brother squeezed his eyes at Tao Zi again: "beauty, don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you want to apply here, you have to prepare money quickly. If you really enter the company, my elder brother has a wide network and a large background, I can cover you well, and I''m sure you won''t suffer."


    Tao Zi couldn''t help laughing at what he said: "OK, thank you, brother."


    When the elder brother turned and left, Tao Zi immediately drooped her face and asked Chang Zhen: "what''s this man''s name?"


    Of course, Chang Zhen knew who Tao Zi was asking. He took a look at the man''s back, frowned and said, "his name is lottianhua."


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Zi finally didn''t call Wang Baigang, mainly because she felt that there was no need to call again.


    After all, doesn''t her call still set off the human background? It''s terrible to think about it. Without her help, Chang Zhen couldn''t even get the number plate of the top 80.


    Suddenly, Tao Zi felt guilty and a little depressed.


    It turns out that in this world, there are few myths that fight for a piece of heaven and earth alone.


    Just like if there were no Liang Yi, how could Tao Zi have all this in front of her?


    Therefore, there is a cause, there is a fruit.


    This also shows how absurd it is to work alone.


    Of course, there are exceptions to everything. Liang Yi, for example, should be a typical example of this exception.


    But how many Liang Yi in the world, and how many men as smart as him and as bold as him?


    If it weren''t for the intervention of external forces, Tao Zi was just the original Tao Zi. She didn''t deserve to sit in this luxurious office, above the whole company, and pose to so many people.


    Thinking of this, Tao Zi felt relieved that the world was unfair. Why use her own unfairness to accuse others of unfairness?


    Forget it. Tao Zi comforted herself. There''s no need to be so angry. The world should be like this. Breaking this law is the biggest joke.


    She temporarily arranged Chang Zhen to sit with the beautiful sisters in the writing room in front of the office.


    Now Tao Zi''s office has been changed, not only the office area is a big circle larger than before, but also five more beautiful sisters.


    In addition to the former Secretary, sister Zhao, the others were internship assistants assigned by Liu Jun when he was there.


    Tao Zi didn''t know these beautiful sisters very well. Except that when she came to the company these two days, they stood up respectfully and said hello to Tao, they had no other conversation experience.


    Tao Zi didn''t want to get along with them, because in her eyes, they were like strangers passing by on the street, including sister Zhao, which gave him a sense of estrangement and strangeness.


    These beautiful sisters have always been in a state of fear for her, a beautiful girl in her early twenties.


    As soon as she appeared in front of them, the beautiful sisters immediately stood up, bowed to her and asked her carefully what she had to say.


    In fact, Tao zining would like them to laugh with her and get together like ordinary friends. She also doesn''t want to be so hierarchical and clear-cut as now.


    Of course, these are the bad customs left by Liu Jun. Tao Zi can''t change it for a while. To this end, she can only hide in her office, try to avoid contact with these strange beautiful sisters, and don''t make herself look too different.


    But today, just because there was a constant earthquake outside, Tao Zi suddenly became curious about the writing room.


    She stood at the window, secretly opened the shutters that had been closed, and looked out into the writing room through the gap.


    Chang Zhen was very characteristic. When he called this writing room, he was always in good order. He sat in his cell with his eyes, nose and heart, as if he had turned a blind eye to several beautiful women around him.


    Although those beautiful sisters usually behave themselves, in fact, they all make an illusion in front of Tao Zi. This is the most leisurely place of the company. Because Tao Zi was not in the company a while ago, the major and minor events of the company did not pass through here. In addition to staying here with big eyes and small eyes, those beautiful sisters just get together and gossip all day.


    Now there is another Chang Zhen, and those beautiful sisters have another gossip object. They begin to walk around in front of Chang Zhen like walking a lantern.


    If an ordinary man had come to such a hundred flowers, Leng Buding would have jumped up and down with joy. He might have become one with those beautiful sisters long ago.


    But Chang Zhen is the kind of "two general" man. He hasn''t taken it seriously in the face of the flirting and flirting of beautiful sisters. In addition to a few words at the beginning, he simply sat in front of the computer and remained silent like meditating.


    Tao Zi looked funny. She wanted to see how long this brother could keep this state.


    After watching for more than two hours, he still stared at the computer. Occasionally, he knocked on the keyboard and moved the mouse twice. In addition, there was no other action at all.


    What the hell is he doing?


    Tao ziyue became more and more curious. Is he playing games on that computer? Or chat with netizens on the Internet?


    It''s very possible. Otherwise, Chang Zhen is bored here and doesn''t chat with beautiful sisters. He can only use this way to divert his attention.


    Tao Zi was a little tired. She went back to her desk and sat down. She thought about the window. Finally, she picked up the phone on the table and called sister Zhao, the Secretary outside: "call Chang Zhen in. I have something to say to him."

 Chapter 280

    "Mr. Tao, you call me?" Chang Zhen stood in the office and asked Tao Zi calmly.


    Tao Zi nodded to him and motioned him to sit on the chair in front of the desk.


    "What do you think of us here?" Tao Zi took him a cup of milk tea and asked with a smile.


    Chang Zhen was not very interested in the cup of milk tea handed over by Tao Zi. He didn''t even say thank you. He just looked at Tao Zi opposite and asked, "do you want to hear the truth or the lie?"


    "Listen to the truth, of course." Tao Zi was surprised, and her face smiled a pair of pear vortices.


    "In my opinion, your company is flashy and full of loopholes. It makes me feel like a poor man who has just become rich. Before I can figure out his position, I begin to think about how to spend and enjoy."


    Chang Zhen said seriously, "I don''t think such a company can last long. It''s just a flash in the pan. Bankruptcy is sooner or later."


    "Oh?" Tao Zi is also an ordinary girl. Of course, she likes to listen to good words. Of course, she likes to be praised by others.


    Recently, she has been used to listening to those good words and has long become floating.


    It happened that Chang Zhen made this remark so untimely that she felt very angry.


    However, Tao Zi was somewhat patient. She seemed careless and asked, "how did you see it?"


    Chang Zhen said, "brother long and I have been learning business management by ourselves and observing the successful cases of major domestic companies. I find that they have a lot in common, but you don''t have it at all."


    Tao Zi took the corner of her mouth and smiled faintly: "tell me, what do they have in common?"


    "For example," Chang Zhen hesitated for a moment and finally said seriously, "this company still stays in the friendly management mode, and almost all the upper echelons of the company are friends.


    "At the beginning of the establishment of this model, it may be helpful to the development of the company.


    "But once the company has reached a certain scale, your friends will feel that they are the great heroes of the company and begin to slowly expand themselves, resulting in resistance and doubt about your management. Sometimes, they may even become your obstacles or your enemies!"


    Tao Zi felt a burst of fear. She lifted her long eyelashes and looked directly at each other with bright eyes: "you have been studying and paying attention to us?"


    "I haven''t been, just now." Chang Zhen looked at Tao Zi''s eyes and was immediately frightened. He dodged each other''s eyes and said timidly.


    "Just now?" Tao Zi felt a little strange: "how did you know just now? You''ve only been here for two hours, and you haven''t contacted too many people. How could you know so much?"


    "Just now, Hong Xiaolong and I talked on QQ for a while. He asked me to check the meeting minutes of the company''s senior management."


    Chang Zhen lowered his head and confessed like a tried prisoner: "Hong Xiaolong and I have found this."


    Tao Zi frowned and began to doubt the correctness of letting Hong Xiaolong be the president.


    Hong Xiaolong is no better than Shi Chaoqun. Shi Chaoqun is a soldier. He always abides by his duty and orders. Even if he is given a higher position, he will find his own position and dare not have any objection to Tao Zi''s command.


    Hong Xiaolong, like Chang Zhen, seems to be declining to the extreme on the surface, but he has always been uneasy in his heart. They not only have knowledge, but also have lofty ideals. Such people are the most difficult to handle.


    Just like now, in just a few hours, they checked the company. It is estimated that Tao Zi will be overhead by them soon. Like Liu Jun before, even the whole company is not under her control.


    "Then you say how to solve this problem?" Tao Zi asked.


    "Of course, it is to change the management mode and make the company develop in a healthy direction."


    Hearing Tao Zi''s question, Chang Zhen immediately came back to his spirit. As soon as he talked about the theory in the book, he began to talk in an orderly and reasonable way. It''s really like that.


    In fact, Tao Zi didn''t know about these theories. Even when she was executive vice president of Zhu Dashan, she had been learning these theoretical knowledge. Although she didn''t learn as deeply as Chang Zhen and Hong Xiaolong, she also knew a little.


    But many things are easier said than done. Her character doomed that she could not turn the whole company into a cold running machine without any personal feelings and distractions like Liang Yi.


    "In addition to these theories, do you have any practical methods?" Tao Zi asked with a faint cold smile.


    "Hong Xiaolong has formulated a restructuring plan..."


    Chang Zhen turned the computer on his desk, moved the mouse, clicked on a file, pointed to it and said to Tao Zi, "but this scheme is not mature. He discussed it with me just now. He wants me to give him some suggestions


    "However, Hong Xiaolong and I are both shallow in talent and learning. We can only think of these. I''m afraid there won''t be too many mistakes here."


    Chang Zhen habitually scratched his beard and smiled with a red face: "Hong Xiaolong hasn''t planned to let you see it yet. Since you all asked here, I have to show it to you first... It''s really not too mature. I''ll make you laugh."


    Tao Zi actually wanted to laugh all the time. Two guys who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth really regarded themselves as Mr. Wolong invited by her. They thought they were right and gave her advice.


    But when Tao Zi looked at the restructuring plan on the computer for a few times, she couldn''t laugh even if she wanted to laugh. From the beginning, she scribbled, turned into deliberation one by one, and finally looked at it carefully from beginning to end.


    After about ten minutes, Tao Zi finally moved away from the computer screen.


    She looked at Chang Zhen and asked solemnly, "you mean, let me be the president of the company?"


    "This is not what I said, but what Hong Xiaolong said." obviously, Chang Zhen didn''t want to take credit, so he quickly explained.


    "Why?" Tao Zi asked again.


    "It''s clearly written on it." Chang Zhen pointed to the computer screen and said, "Hong Xiaolong thinks that any group needs a spiritual leader. This leader must have a correct leadership thought in order to achieve great events and support the big scene.


    "... to put it bluntly, he is the only one who can hold the venue and let the members of the group regard him as an idol. Only he can order and prohibit and take his instructions as a decree - and now you can only take the responsibility of this spiritual leader."


    "Nonsense! Spiritual leader? What''s this? We''re starting a company, not doing anything else!"


    "All dharmas are the same. There is no spiritual leader, no guiding ideology and no common goal. It is like a ship sailing in the sea. Without a compass, it will only be confused and spin in place!"


    "Tell me, what is our common goal?"


    "Let everyone achieve their ideals!"


    "Nonsense again. Everyone has ideals. I''m not a thousand handed Guanyin. How can I help them achieve?"


    "We are an investment company. What is the main purpose of the investment company? Isn''t it to help those who have ideals, ambitions, new ideas and new products achieve their dreams? Since we can help others, why can''t we help ourselves?"


    Chang Zhen pointed to the file on the computer screen and said: "Hong Xiaolong studied the largest investment company in China - Blue Ocean Group. Their idea is like this - employees are divided into grades according to their performance, and the employees at the highest level are eligible to be assigned to their investment projects. In addition, they also invest in the shares of the company, let them become the director, work together with that company, survive and succeed together On their ideals.


    "If you do this, you will mobilize the enthusiasm of the employees. They try their best to serve the company. They hope that one day they can finally stand at the peak of life like those winners."


    Tao Zi certainly knows more about this concept than Hong Xiaolong and Chang Zhen. But she doesn''t like to copy mechanically. Besides, this is Liang Yi''s practice. If she takes it, she will be teased by him.


    Seeing that Tao Zi had been hesitating, Chang Zhen thought she was stingy and didn''t want to apportion the benefits to the employees, and seriously explained:


    "The ancients said that if you want to get it first, you must give it first. If you want to get the support and trust of employees and let them actively serve you, you must do so - this is the same as investment. If you don''t want to pay a penny, what''s investment?"


    Tao Zi stared at the computer for a while. After a few minutes, she stood up and said to Chang Zhen, "it''s noon. I''ll treat you to lunch."


    "No, no," Chang Zhen also stood up in a panic: "I''d better eat with Hong Xiaolong."


    "Oh? Why?"


    "This... Beautiful and delicious. I''m afraid I can''t eat with you."


    Tao Zi was amused by this sentence: "as you say, you should have been full long ago." she motioned to the outside of the shutter.


    Chang Zhen understood that Tao Zi meant the beautiful sisters outside. He shook his head: "Xu Xiake said: don''t look at the mountains when the five mountains return, and don''t look at the mountains when the Huangshan Mountain returns. No matter how beautiful they are, they are too ordinary in front of you to be worth seeing."


    "Glib!" Tao Zi giggled at the shock of the beard. "You''re pretty good at talking."


    Chang Zhen also scratched his beard and smiled, "I''m telling the truth, and from the bottom of my heart."


    ¡­¡­


    It can be seen that Ding Tang looks much better than before. Although she didn''t go with Hong Xiaolong at night, she still smiles. It seems that she has something happy in her heart and is embarrassed to say it.


    In addition to observing Ding Tangtang, Tao Zi has been observing Hong Xiaolong''s trend. She knows that he is very low-key in the company today. He has been hiding in the office since he went to work in the morning. Except Ding Tangtang, he has never had contact with anyone.


    After work, he and Chang Zhen took the president''s special elevator and walked through the back door of the company. They left the company quietly with the black Rolls Royce.


    So far, except for several top management of the company and the secretaries around them, others do not know that the new president of the company is Hong Xiaolong.


    Tao Zi wanted to announce the news to the outside world in the afternoon, but after reading the document Chang Zhen gave her, she hesitated and wanted to make a decision.


    And Hong Xiaolong was very self-conscious and didn''t want to be in the limelight, which made Tao Zi very satisfied with him.


    At this time, Ding Tangtang sat in Tao Zi''s car and kept silent, making Tao Zi curious: "what ecstasy did Hong Xiaolong give you? How can you become mute when you are a good person?"

 Chapter 281

    Ding Tangtang just smiled and didn''t speak. Shuilingling''s eyes seemed to be full of happiness.


    "You won''t, won any big prize?" Tao Zi stopped at the red light, looked at her carefully and asked with a smile.


    "Well, I won the grand prize," said Ding Tang, squinting at the red light in front of the car.


    "What prize did you win? How much did you win?"


    "Sorry, I can''t say."


    "If you don''t say it, you won''t say it. Who wants to hear it."


    The green light came on, the car in front slid slowly, and Tao Zi''s car followed slowly.


    "Why don''t you ask again? If you ask too much, maybe I''ll say it."


    Ding Tang''s shining eyes said.


    "Sorry, it''s past the shelf life." Tao Zi was angry with her: "- I''m not interested."


    "Who didn''t interest you?" Ding Tang was really angry with her.


    Tao Zi giggled: "it''s not necessary to ask. I''m not interested."


    ¡­¡­


    Liang Yi is not at home, and even Sha Dalun is gone. Tao Zi can''t help calling Sha Dalun. The other party hesitates and doesn''t understand anything. He just says that Liang Yi is with him.


    Tao Zi felt that Liang Yi was hiding something from her. She didn''t want to call him, but now she couldn''t care to be angry and dialed his cell phone.


    "Brother Lun doesn''t want me to tell you..." Liang Yi''s tone of voice is similar to that of Sha Dalun, and he has become hesitant.


    "What?" Tao Zigang just took off his coat and stood in front of the mirror. Looking at himself in the mirror, his eyes suddenly widened, and gradually had an unknown premonition: "you said, what''s the matter?"


    "Then you''d better... Come to the hospital and I''ll send you the address." Liang Yi only said half and hung up the phone.


    Tao Zi was confused. When he called again, the other party didn''t answer. After a while, Liang Yi sent a wechat, which said: "the fourth hospital, the fifth floor and ward 513 of the city."


    What''s the matter? Why did you send someone to the hospital? Who''s sick?


    Tao Zi was thinking while wearing clothes.


    She finally gave herself a sharp measure, grabbed her backpack, pushed open the door of her room, and ran downstairs like a gust of wind.


    When Ding Tang was calling the takeout, he heard Tao Zi''s voice was wrong. He leaned out of the door and asked, "Tao Zi, what are you doing?"


    "I, I don''t know."


    Tao Zi had run downstairs and was preparing to open the door.


    Ding Tangtang also confused her: "you don''t know? Then why are you in such a hurry?"


    Tao Zi was in such a hurry because she didn''t know.


    She suspected that something had happened at home.


    How can he Qiang give up after suffering such a big loss? In case he retaliates against his father or Tong''s mother and daughter, something might happen.


    "Why don''t I go with you?" Ding Tang just wanted to go downstairs. He had gone out of the door. When she went downstairs and opened the door outside, Tao Zi would have left in the car.


    "I''ll go. What''s the matter? It''s so urgent?"


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Zi came to the ward in a panic. When she opened the door, she saw that the person sitting on the hospital bed wearing the patient''s clothes was Sha Dalun.


    This made Tao Zi confused for a moment. She gasped and asked Liang Yi sitting beside the hospital bed, "what''s going on?"


    Liang Yi stood up, smiled apologetically at Sha Dalun, and motioned to Tao Zi, "let''s go. I''ll go out and tell you."


    "No," said Sha Dalun expressionless, "since President Tao is here, let''s talk here."


    Tao Zi stepped back and closed the door. Then she approached Sha Dalun and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Is that hand infected?"


    Sha Dalun lowered his big head and shook it gently.


    Liang Yi locked her eyebrows, pulled Tao Zi to her side, sat down, held her hand, breathed a long sigh and said:


    "This morning, the wound on brother Sha''s hand suddenly opened again and kept bleeding. I took it to a nearby hospital. The doctor''s examination result was acute leukemia."


    "What?" Tao Zi heard this sentence like a thunderbolt on a sunny day. How could brother Sha get this disease?


    "Can this disease be cured?" Tao Zi stood up and asked, "I heard that bone marrow transplantation is OK?"


    Sha Dalun raised his head with a bitter smile and shook his head: "my is acute, and I haven''t taken it seriously all the time. The doctor said that people like me have no therapeutic significance and can only live for three months at most."


    "Impossible!" Tao Zi really didn''t want to believe it: "you can play so well and your body is so good. It doesn''t look like getting sick at all?"


    "Because of this, his illness will be hidden all the time." Liang Yi said with a heavy expression and stroking Tao Zi''s hair, "when he found it, it was hopeless."


    Tao Zi collapsed and sat down. Her eyes were gradually wet. She thought for a while and said, "why don''t I take you back to Dongyang? There''s a big hospital there, which can certainly help you cure your disease."


    "I''ll go back by myself tomorrow. There''s no need to bother Mr. Tao." Sha Dalun nodded and whispered, "this matter... I don''t want my wife and children to know. Please Mr. Tao, help me hide it from them."


    "Well... OK." Tao Zi wiped her tears.


    Tao Zi and Liang Yi stayed in the ward for most of the night. Sha Dalun asked them to go back. He said frankly that he was not unable to move now and didn''t need their escort.


    The two men walked out of the ward holding hands. Tao Zigang walked two steps away. Tears fell like broken beads.


    Liang Yi took her shoulder and wanted to persuade her, but he didn''t know how to speak. They stood in the middle of the corridor and were observed and studied by people coming and going.


    At last Tao Zi was almost crying, so she lingered to the elevator.


    ¡­¡­


    Lying in bed, Liang Yi said to Tao Zi, "tomorrow, I''ll send brother Sha back to Dongyang."


    Tao Zi put her head on his chest and whispered, "when will you come back?"


    "Hard to say, I, as soon as possible."


    He hugged her tightly and kissed her sweet shoulder: "you must be good here. Moreover, the game is almost over. When I come back, I think you will become better."


    "Well." Tao Zi didn''t look at his eyes and replied with a careless mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Ding Tangtang also sighed when he heard that Sha Dalun had an incurable disease: "why is God so unfair? Why should Sha Dalun, such a good man, take him away so early?"


    Tao Zi was driving at this time, following Liang Yi''s car and driving towards the fourth courtyard of Yicheng.


    It was already early summer, but the weather was not good enough. The western side was cloudy, and pressed on the sides of the street Wutong, like an oil painting with a melancholy mood. Even the people who saw it felt a bit melancholy.


    Seeing that Tao Zi had been silent, Ding Tang thought for a while and couldn''t help asking, "Hey, do you think it would be Liang Yi of your family... Who did it again?"


    "Repeat the old skill?" Tao Zi almost stepped on the wrong accelerator after listening to this sentence. The car didn''t stick its front face on people''s ass.


    Of course, Tao Zi knows what Ding Tang refers to. At the beginning, Tao Zi''s father''s fake disease was the same as Sha Dalun''s. If it was according to Ding Tang, it would be possible.


    But on second thought, Tao Zi shook her head involuntarily.


    It can''t be true?


    Last time, Liang Yi made that routine in order to get close to her. It can be determined that there is a reason and a clear purpose.


    But what is he doing this time? Is it to let her go with him? To get this out?


    It seems that there is no connection between these two things?


    "I think it''s very possible." Ding Tang helped her analyze: "you think brother Liang doesn''t want you to continue to be the boss, so he sent brother Sha away in this way..."


    "Pull it down, what do you think? It''s unreasonable?"


    Ding Tang thought it was unreasonable. Sha Dalun didn''t play a big role here except being a bodyguard and a driver. If Liang Yi wants to take the people around tao zi away, it''s time to take her away first. Ding Tang is right. What''s the matter with that Sha Dalun?


    Besides, it''s too circuitous to make such a terminal disease?


    Seeing that Tao Zi was not looking right, Ding Tang dared not talk nonsense any more.


    When the bus came to the hospital, Tao Zi wanted to go in with Ding Tangtang. Ding Tangtang shook his head and said, "forget it, I''d better look at the car for you. My tears are low. If I cry red eyes, won''t my morning makeup turn white?"


    "What?" Tao Zi really didn''t understand her and didn''t talk nonsense with her. She used to hold Liang Yi''s hand and they entered the hospital building together.


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in the car, Ding Tangtang couldn''t help sending a wechat to Hong Xiaolong. He had no words to ask, "are you at work?"


    "Well, I just arrived at the company."


    Hong Xiaolong asked, "yesterday, what did you think of that?"


    Ding Tangtang blushed and only returned three words after half a day: "think about it."


    Yesterday afternoon, Hong Xiaolong was never idle. From time to time, he interacted with Ding Tang wechat and poured out their love for each other.


    Ding Tangtang''s EQ is limited to the point where his heart beats wildly when he says "I love you". Although Hong Xiaolong is not as good at flirting with his sister as Hao Shuwen, and the wechat sent is always simple and focused on the theme, it is enough to make Ding Tang sweet to death.


    After the twists and turns of the previous love, Ding Tangtang has become a lot smarter. Now she can distinguish who is true and who is false.


    Even if Hong Xiaolong is stupid, boring and unworthy, he is really good to her.


    And he wanted to give her everything, even at the cost of his life.


    This feeling is really wonderful. Ding Tang seems to be surrounded by sweetness. He just wants to throw himself into his arms immediately.


    But even if you do firewood and fire again, you have to go through a process, right? He ignored the process. He asked her if she would like to be with him. After that, he added: "I want to really have you."


    Ding Tang was frightened and said I had to think about it.


    In fact, think of a fart. Ding Tang is just trying to hold on and let himself not catch up too much. Like the last time, he didn''t have much trouble. He just rolled the sheets with others. When he got disheartened later, he even scolded himself as a big fool.


    Although the feeling this time is stronger than the last time, Ding Tang still wants to stretch it slowly. Don''t seem too anxious.


    However, after only stretching for more than ten hours, Ding Tang couldn''t beat his feelings and just wanted him to "really have her."


    Hong Xiaolong over there asked, "have you made up your mind? Have you promised me?"


    Ding Tang said, "well... Yes."

 Chapter 282

    Ding Tang misunderstood the meaning of that sentence. Hong Xiaolong''s "I want to really have you" means that he has established a love relationship with her. It means that he can recklessly hold her hand. He can not only call her dear, but also admit to others that she is his girlfriend - that''s all. There are no too many other impure ideas.


    But Ding Tang is a "person from the past". Her understanding of this sentence is not limited to holding hands and talking about love. Real ownership, of course, is that kind of ownership. It should be true love between men and women, regardless of form, and "really have each other".


    So, this is a bit of a mistake.


    Hong Xiaolong sent a wechat: "I''m so excited. Can I..."


    Next, he didn''t know how to write down, because his EQ was not high, and his control over the feelings of men and women remained in the ignorance of primary and secondary school students.


    If he wrote "I love you", he would feel too sour, but other words and sentences could not express his feelings for her, so he had to temporarily use ellipsis instead.


    However, this ellipsis is meaningful to Ding Tang.


    "Can I..."


    Just what?


    After reading this sentence, Ding Tangtang''s face immediately burned to more than 50 degrees - it turns out that men are so bad and impatient - they all "now"!


    It''s said that people are worried. Why don''t Ding Tang worry? At the thought of being with him, she felt thirsty, like being thrown at the flame mountain pass. The burning feeling was really unspeakable and indescribable.


    "... OK, you wait."


    Ding Tang reluctantly calmed the little heart beating wildly into his chest and replied to the other party. Then she immediately called the front desk of Fuyao Hotel and said she wanted to book the most luxurious presidential suite and use it immediately!


    According to Liang Yi''s face, Ding Tang is already a VIP of the hotel, so the front desk sees Miss Ding''s instructions. Of course, it will be arranged immediately and dare not neglect it.


    Within two minutes, the hotel called back: "Miss Ding, the presidential suite is ready. It is the most luxurious one in the hotel."


    Ding Tang snapped his fingers excitedly and immediately sent a wechat to Hong Xiaolong: "brother long, go to Fuyao Hotel and I''ll wait for you there."


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to Ding Tangtang''s words, Tao Zi secretly kept an eye on it. When she went to the fifth floor with Liang Yi, she first went to Sha Dalun''s attending doctor to inquire about the situation.


    Looking at the attending doctor with white hair, Tao Zi guessed that he must be at least sixty years old, with extraordinary bearing and mature and prudent.


    The attending doctor showed Tao Zi the films and test reports he had made before. He analyzed Sha Dalun''s condition very carefully and clearly.


    At last, he lowered his voice, looked at Tao Zi sympathetically and said, "like the patient''s situation, there is nothing we can do. I can only say I''m sorry. People have birth, old age and death, and no one can change this law. Therefore, as family members, you''d better mourn for the change."


    After listening to him so much, there is no doubt that it is true.


    Tao Zi sat opposite the doctor in a daze until Liang Yi found her and helped her up from her chair. She just fell on his body and cried like a bank burst.


    "You are a bad guy. Why don''t you lie to me this time? Why isn''t it fake this time?"


    Liang Yi couldn''t laugh or cry. Of course he understood what she said. At the beginning, he lied to her with her father''s disease. Now the truth has come out.


    But after such a long time, she still resents it. Now she even hopes that Sharon''s illness is false and deceives her.


    Liang Yi let Tao Zi''s tears wet his clothes, quietly took her in her arms, gently stroked her long black silk hair, and whispered comfortingly, "well, it''s my fault. I should have lied to you. You shouldn''t know such a cruel thing."


    At this time, Sha Dalun had packed up and was wearing a fit sportswear. He was as strong as a transformer. He stood in front of Tao Zi and Liang Yi.


    Seeing the tearful Tao Zi, Sha Dalun was moved to red eyes: "thank you, Mr. Tao. You are the best boss I have ever met in my life - Mr. Tao. Don''t cry. I don''t deserve you to be so sad."


    Tao Zi shook her head vigorously: "no, brother Sha, I''m not as good as you said... Among them, you''re so kind to me. You helped me so much that I didn''t have time to repay you..."


    Sha Darun rubbed his nose and smiled with fine wrinkles on his face: "I didn''t do anything. I really don''t need you to repay me."


    Tao Zi burst into tears when she heard him say so. Sha Dalun couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and wanted to wipe her tears. It can be seen that Liang Yi sat beside her and retracted his hand involuntarily.


    He smiled and said, "Mr. Tao, if you really want to repay, let your Yang Jiao be my daughter-in-law, will you?"


    This sentence made Tao Zi laugh again. Seeing that she had returned to normal, Sha Dalun said in a heavy tone:¡°


    "My daughter-in-law is a policeman. Her heart is thicker than mine. She can''t take good care of Xiao Chi... Besides, she''s only in her early 40s. If I leave, she can''t be a widow all her life


    "And the grandmother is almost seventy. Her old man''s body is not good enough. Not only has diabetes, her blood pressure is high, but also her heart is still moving.


    "Mr. Tao, I know that you have a good heart and value love and righteousness... So I want to beg you. When I have that day, you will also be my son''s godmother... OK?"


    At this point, Sha Dalun''s tears also trickled down his cheeks. He stepped back and bowed deeply to Tao Zi.


    "Brother sha..." Tao Zi wiped her tears and said: "... From today on, Sha chaochi is my dry son. I will be responsible for everything in the future."


    Liang Yi was a little drunk when Tao Zi said this. She said, "I will be responsible for everything in his future". That''s a matter of most of my life. Can you be responsible to the end?


    Sha Dalun listened to this sentence, but his expression became extremely gratified, and bowed to Tao Zishen: "well, thank you, President Tao."


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing off Liang Yi and Sha Dalun, Tao Zi found that her car was missing.


    She turned more than half a circle in the hospital parking lot and made sure that her car must have been driven away. Then she called Ding Tang: "what''s the matter? You drive away without telling me?"


    Ding Tang begged with a smile, "I''m sorry. Under special circumstances, please take a taxi back first."


    "What''s the special situation?" Tao Zi asked curiously as she listened to Ding Tangtang''s voice.


    "Keep it a secret for the time being. I''ll tell you later."


    "No, I have to say it now!" Tao Zi guessed that her "special situation" must have something to do with Hong Xiaolong, and immediately said, "I can explain to you that my car has global positioning. It''s a matter of minutes to find out where you are. If you don''t say it, I''ll find you right away!"


    After hearing this, Ding Tangtang immediately changed his tone and said as if he wanted to fight with Tao Zi: "I say you are such a person. Why, why are you so annoying? You always have to stir up other people''s good things. If you do this again, I really break up with you!"


    Tao Zi was fearless: "don''t talk nonsense. Be lenient when you confess and strict when you resist! I''ll count three. If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll find you now!"


    Ding Tangtang is really afraid of her, because now the pink Rolls Royce is grandly parked in the parking lot of Fuyao hotel. If Tao Zizhen finds it, the good deeds of Ding Tangtang and Hong Xiaolong will be completely spoiled by her.


    No way, Ding Tang had to be frank and lenient: "Hong Xiaolong and I... Opened a room."


    "What did you say?" Tao Zi was really shocked by this sentence. She had to go to the gate of the hospital. When Ding Tangtang said "open a room", she immediately stopped and stood there in a daze: "repeat it again."


    "I mean, I opened a room with Hong Xiaolong."


    "Ding Tang, are you crazy? You''ve only been in contact for two and a half days and come here?"


    Tao Zi felt it necessary to talk to her and said, "Tang Tang, don''t be silly, OK? There must be a process for two people together. If you do this, he will only look down on you more. I''m afraid he will be Hao Shuwen again."


    "He won''t look down on me, and he''s not Hao Shuwen!" Ding Tangtang said, "Tao Zi, don''t worry, he will love me well and be good to me."


    Tao Zi stood blankly in the fast lane inside the gate of the hospital. A car just came over. Seeing someone in front of him blocking the way, he pressed the horn.


    The sound of the horn was not small. In addition, it was so close that Tao Zi was startled by the unexpected sound. She couldn''t help yelling at the driver who sounded the horn: "are you sick?"


    Ding Tang on the phone thought she was scolding her and couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "even if I''m ill, I''m willing to be completely ill... Tao Zi, I know you''re for my good. But I''m sure I''ve fallen in love with him. You know me, as long as I fall in love with someone, I''ll be desperate... Please, let me be ill again."


    Hung up the phone and dodged the road. Tao Zi learned to stand in the middle of the coming and going cars in a daze, but didn''t know where to go


    ¡­¡­


    Hong Xiaolong picked up the wechat and felt a little strange. Why go to Fuyao hotel at this time?


    He wanted to send another wechat and ask again. At this time, Secretary Xiao Wang knocked on the door and came in. He took a document and asked him to sign it.


    Hong Xiaolong looked at it from beginning to end. It was the proposal to buy Yicheng electronics. When he saw the capital figure of the acquisition, he looked up and looked at Secretary Wang: "this proposal was decided by President Liu?"


    "Yes," Secretary Wang nodded.


    "You go out first." Hong Xiaolong now has a little President fan''er and motioned to Secretary Wang.


    As soon as secretary Wang left the office, Hong Xiaolong picked up the phone, called Liu HONGNA and said, "President Liu, I''ve seen your proposal. I''m sorry, I can''t sign."


    "Why?" Liu HONGNA is very sensitive to Hong Xiaolong''s words, but she is another puppet raised. It''s really bold to speak to her in this tone.


    "Mr. Liu, I''ve seen the figures given by Mr. Tao before. It seems that they are at least half less than this."


    "Don''t you think her number is too outrageous? I''m the most reliable number discussed by experts!"


    "I''m sorry, I haven''t participated in this discussion, and it''s estimated that President Tao hasn''t participated, so I don''t think this figure counts." Hong Xiaolong said sensitively: "if you keep insisting on this figure, I need to doubt that there''s something that shouldn''t happen here."


    "Hong, what are you talking about?"


    Liu HONGNA was in a hurry at that time. She patted the table and shouted to Hong Xiaolong on the phone, "what are you? Dare to talk to me like that? You made it clear to me today. What shouldn''t have happened? If you don''t make it clear, we''ll never finish!"

 Chapter 283

    Hong Xiaolong''s words are touching Liu HONGNA''s weakness.


    Because President Li of Yicheng electronics and Liu Jun had contacts in their early years. Up to now, they are still friends on the scene.


    After going through the precipice of the stock market, Yicheng electronics seems to have completely encountered Waterloo. There are only two helpless choices: bankruptcy and acquisition. Just at the trough of the market, major companies have tightened their money because of the fluctuation of the stock market, so only superior investment has a little intention to buy Yicheng electronics.


    However, the purchase price given by Tao Zi is really too low, which makes many people feel unimaginable. But Tao Zi kept biting the number and didn''t mean to let go at all.


    Mr. Li had no choice but to find Liu Jun and Liu HONGNA secretly and promised that as long as the purchase price rose by 100 million, he would give them half of this 100 million!


    This is a good opportunity to generate income together. Yicheng Electronics was privatized as early as seven or eight years ago. President Li wants more and can reduce losses. What Liu Jun and Liu HONGNA get from it is, of course, astronomical.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Tao Zi has long seen the clue here. She has always been silent. She only thinks that Liu HONGNA can know her way back and don''t go farther and farther at the wrong fork in the road.


    Unfortunately, Liu HONGNA has always been unrepentant.


    In fact, most people are like this. They often lose their nature in money and power and eventually become the kind of people they hate.


    Who makes it too easy to get too much money in front of you?


    In Liu HONGNA''s view, even if she violated her friendship for so much money, it''s understandable.


    As a girl, Tao Zi is not as well educated as her, and she may not have so many abilities and talents. Why can Tao Zi have so much money and she can''t even get 1% of it?


    Is it just because she is luckier than her? The world is really unfair! Therefore, Liu HONGNA feels that she is right in doing so. It is the same as killing the rich and helping the poor, but the means are not very aboveboard.


    Liu HONGNA believes that her work is flawless, and no one can see a mystery. The purchase price she had made was very low under normal circumstances. Who can imagine that she can profit from this price alone?


    However, the newly appointed half hanging president saw the mystery. His careless words, like a fuse, easily ignited the explosive cartridge of Liu HONGNA.


    Liu HONGNA''s character has always been very gentle, but in the face of this matter full of principles, she can''t be gentle anymore. She was almost disgraced by the fact that people had lifted her fig leaf. How could she be gentle? You have to fight that idiot to the end.


    Hong Xiaolong heard that Liu HONGNA''s tone on the phone was wrong. He was looking for his desperate rhythm, which frightened the big president.


    In fact, from the beginning, Hong Xiaolong didn''t take the title of President seriously.


    But who knows, Tao, who is just past puberty and in his early twenties, will not be childlike. He will be a role in the game. Like the previous president, he will try his best to play as a monkey. When he has had enough, he will throw it away?


    In the view of Hong Xiaolong, who is used to being a loser, the most important thing for people is to find out their own position and know what role they are playing. As president, he is just a pair of hearts K in poker. When people play this pair of poker, it seems that he has unlimited scenery, but once people stop playing, he is just a card and nothing else.


    So let''s face the reality, the lower the key, the better. Don''t be self righteous. Don''t take the position of President seriously.


    Just like now, Hong Xiaolong never wanted to fight with Mr. Yuan Laoliu of the company. His words were completely unintentional. He just regarded them as a casual joke. But... I didn''t expect the other party to take it seriously, not only seriously, but also argue with him because of this sentence, and even fight with him.


    Someone else may have come forward long ago, claiming that he is the president personally appointed by President Tao and has the right to question the motion proposed by the vice president of the company.


    But Hong Xiaolong knew that if he did, he would be stupid. At present, the company is still a friendship management model. Tao Zixin still believes in friendship first. Who is not Tao Zi''s best friend except Hong Xiaolong?


    Therefore, Hong Xiaolong''s fight with others clearly means that he will seek his own death. There is no doubt that he will lose.


    Since he can''t fight, can he escape?


    Hong Xiaolong put down the phone. The first thing he thought was to grease the soles of his feet and run away immediately.


    Unexpectedly, just out of the office, Liu HONGNA rushed over like a madman, with Shi Chaoqun behind her.


    "Hong, stop! Make it clear before you go! Otherwise I won''t finish with you today!"


    Hong Xiaolong was so frightened that all the hairs on his body stood up. He had learned Shi Chaoqun''s Kung Fu before. In front of others, he didn''t even have the power to fight back. If he won, he would be in bad luck.


    Now he runs really faster than a rabbit. He walks into the elevator step by step. Fortunately, it was a special elevator for the president. Only the door card in Hong Xiaolong''s hand can be opened.


    Seeing that she couldn''t catch up, Liu HONGNA shouted at the elevator that had gone down: "you can hide for the first day of junior high school, but you can''t hide for 15 days. If you can, don''t come to work, otherwise it will never be over!"


    Shi Chaoqun actually came to persuade the quarrel. He also felt that Liu HONGNA was different from before. She had a bigger temper than before. She kept the shelf. She didn''t pay attention to others except Tao ziding and Tang.


    Just like today''s incident, it was beyond Shi Chaoqun''s expectation. Who did Liu HONGNA provoke, but Hong Xiaolong? That is the president appointed by President Tao. She doesn''t give Hong Xiaolong face, just doesn''t give Tao Zi face.


    Shi Chaoqun is afraid that Liu HONGNA has offended Tao Zi. He has been following his girlfriends. He has tried hard to persuade them. It''s almost enough. They don''t really want to target you. Why are they so stubborn.


    But Liu HONGNA was still full of anger. She had to find an explanation. Without thinking about it, she called Tao Zi.


    "Why? What''s the matter with the company?" Tao Zigang just took a taxi and came downstairs.


    When I opened the door, I saw a black Rolls Royce rushing out of the corner of the parking lot like a madman.


    Even the taxi driver was startled by the scene and muttered, "I''ll go. It''s a mirage of hundreds of millions. It''ll cost more than 100000 to scratch and touch. He drives a luxury car so hard? The rich are really tiger!"


    Tao Zi couldn''t help laughing at this. Obviously, the owner of the car is Hong Xiaolong, but he''s not a tiger. He''s too anxious to meet a beautiful woman. He doesn''t dare to delay every minute.


    Liu HONGNA in the mobile phone cried and said, "Tao Zi, that Hong Xiaolong is too bullying!"


    Tao Zizheng walked into the hall on the first floor. The front desk and the staff bowed to her and said, "Tao is always good."


    Although Tao Zi is used to this feeling of being superior, she doesn''t put on airs like a local tyrant and evil gentry like Liu HONGNA. People say hello to Liu HONGNA. Liu HONGNA seems to take it for granted and doesn''t even pay attention to them.


    Tao Zi certainly knows her identity. To put it mildly, she took advantage of Liang Yi, a business tycoon. In essence, she is not much better than these employees, or even worse. What qualifications does she have to be bullish with them, take five and take six?


    So although Liu HONGNA kept shouting grievances on the phone, Tao Zi took it easy and said hello with a smile to the staff who greeted her.


    After waiting for the elevator, Tao Zi asked her mobile phone, "come on, how did he bully you?"


    "He said there was something wrong with my acquisition. He suspected that I colluded with Yicheng electronics and deliberately raised the purchase price." Liu HONGNA said excitedly, "Tao Zi, do you think I''m that kind of person? Why is that person so bad? You dare to buckle any hat on my head? Isn''t it obvious that it''s ruining me?"


    Tao Zi kept her cell phone away from her ears. When Liu HONGNA said almost, she said, "well, Liu HONGNA, I''ll be here soon. You wait for me in my office."


    Tao Zi got off the elevator and walked around the corner. She heard someone whispering. Tao Zi didn''t want to eavesdrop, but the man said "woman surnamed Tao" and asked her to take back her foot.


    "According to President Liu, the woman surnamed Tao is the mistress of a mysterious big man. Otherwise, how can she support such a big scene with her youth?"


    "The woman surnamed Tao is also true. It''s good that people don''t distinguish between them. She opened Mr. Liu and raised a little white face to be the president. Hum, that little white face is a counsellor in the end. What''s the matter? Let Mr. Liu be scared to pee. His counsellor should also be the president. At best, he should be the president in bed."


    As soon as he said this, someone giggled. One of the voices was mysterious and said, "I heard that Hong Xiaolong is a little white face raised by assistant Ding. Usually he doesn''t look at assistant Ding right. I''m afraid they''ve had an affair for a long time."


    "Oh, not to mention, those surnamed Tao and Ding don''t have a good product. Look at the way they dress up like a flower and don''t stop admiring people! It can''t be said that they have done many shameful things behind their backs. I think Liu is always a serious person and has the style of president."


    Tao Zi almost blew her lungs when she listened to the nonsense of these eight women. Why are they doing this? It''s not only said that she and Ding Tangtang are not good goods, but also said that she and Ding Tangtang are good goods? Is that Liu HONGNA a good product?


    Originally, Tao Zi wanted to interrogate them, and then opened all the eight women. But then she thought that she really didn''t need to do so. She suspected that these rumors had their origin. Maybe someone deliberately spread them to blackmail her and Ding Tang.


    In doing so, she will treat the symptoms rather than the root causes. The more she portrays, the darker it will become. People say that she is petty.


    Tao Zi hesitated for a moment and strode out of the corner. It turns out that there is a rest area near the corner, which also provides free hot coffee for employees. Over time, it has become the distribution center of gossip in the company.


    At this time, several girls standing there carrying coffee gossip saw the sudden emergence of Tao Zi, and they were petrified. If Tao Zi hears them say she is not a good product, according to Tao Zi''s hot character, they may become a bad product. It''s not good to let her kick back to her hometown or completely return to her original shape.


    Tao Zi seemed to be ignorant, smiled, nodded hello to them, and walked past them boldly.


    As soon as she returned to her office, before Tao Zi closed the door, Liu HONGNA rushed over: "Tao Zi, you have to decide for me!"

 Chapter 284

    Tao Zi pushed her away without expression, turned back and closed the door, motioned to Liu HONGNA, "sit down first, I have something to tell you."


    Seeing that Tao Zi''s complexion was wrong, Liu HONGNA didn''t dare to cry again. She had to sit on the sofa obediently: "Tao Zi, you don''t want to say, do you doubt that I''ve done that?"


    Tao Zi sat in the desk, turned on the computer on the desk, and looked at several documents on the desk. It seemed that she didn''t hear what Liu HONGNA was saying, and there was no Liu HONGNA at all. She just focused on looking at the pages one by one.


    Obviously, this document is a revised version of the restructuring proposal of Hong Xiaolong and Chang Zhen. This time it is much better than before. It is not only colorful, but also clear in organization and argument, which makes Tao Zi happy to see.


    Tao Zi really didn''t expect that these two people''s writing would be so good. After a little polishing, the paper was as wonderful and ups and downs as a novel. Tao Zi couldn''t stop watching. She even forgot that Liu HONGNA was sitting in front of her.


    Liu HONGNA thought that Tao Zi was deliberately trying to be a fan with her. She was already very depressed. At this time, Huo stood up and pointed to Tao Zi and said, "Tao Zi, our best friend for so many years, do you treat me like this? Can you live on your conscience?"


    Liu HONGNA suddenly uttered such a sentence, which finally made Tao Zi come back to her senses. Only then did she realize that there was another person sitting in front of her.


    She closed the document and looked up at the girl opposite.


    Yes, she used to be her deskmate. She was a study committee member of her class many years ago. She was one of her idols and her best friend Liu HONGNA.


    At that time, Tao Zi especially envied her. She envied her quiet and gentle character. She envied her elegant temperament, her bright and elegant clothes, and her academic performance was always much better than her.


    But time passed, Tao Zi found that her former idol had been gradually buried in the dust of memory.


    When Tao Zi tossed her out again, and then looked at the so-called once idol with the eyes of adults, she unexpectedly found that her idol had long been beyond recognition.


    Perhaps at the beginning, her eyes were too childish and superficial, and all she saw was her aura.


    The halo faded, and what stood in front of me was nothing more than an ordinary girl.


    Tao Zi didn''t want to despise her. They are all the same mortals and have more or less shortcomings. And in the face of such a big temptation, everyone may make the same mistake. I''m afraid Tao Zi may not be free from vulgarity.


    She is not a saint. Why should she use a subtle moral yardstick to measure others?


    However, Tao Zi left her the chance to repent for too long. After such a long time of insinuation, she was still ignorant and unrepentant. Even Tao Zi felt tired.


    Forget it, let''s talk about it. Always so endless play hide and seek, fun has become no fun.


    "Well, you just asked me..." Tao Zi smiled faintly: "our best friend for so many years, I can live in my conscience, right?"


    Tao Zi''s eyes were deep and crystal clear. When Liu HONGNA looked at her, the whole portrait was lowered, and her mind became blank. Even her heart beat stopped for half a beat.


    Fortunately, this feeling was fleeting. Liu HONGNA returned to normal again. She dodged Tao Zi''s eyes and gently nodded her head: "yes, I just said that. Why? Didn''t you understand?"


    "I understand, but..." Tao Zi paused, like a wizard, talking to the floating soul in the air, and asked faintly, "have you ever asked yourself, do you deserve me for doing so?"


    "You, what are you talking about?" Liu HONGNA was frightened.


    "Won''t it?" Tao Zi suddenly giggled: "you don''t understand? Or are you pretending to be confused with me?"


    Her voice of laughter is really nice to hear, but it''s so harsh and heartbreaking to Liu HONGNA. She wanted to summon up the courage to ask her what she was laughing at? What''s funny?


    But when the words came to her mouth, Liu HONGNA found that Tao Zi smiled, her eyes turned red, and then her tears overflowed.


    Finally, Tao Zi stopped laughing. She sucked her nose, took out a paper towel and gently wiped the tears on her face.


    "You... Regard me as a fool - it doesn''t matter. I''m willing to be silly in front of you. Who makes you my good sister and my best friend?"


    Tao Zi sighed softly, "but I beg you, Liu HONGNA, don''t treat everyone as a fool, will you?"


    She clicked the mouse twice, turned the computer screen to Liu HONGNA and said, "look, can I afford you?"


    Liu HONGNA came over and stared at the computer screen. In a few seconds, her forehead was covered with cold sweat and her face became bloodless: "Tao Zi, are you investigating me?"


    It turned out that there were several photos and several conversation recordings, which were all evidence of the transaction between Liu HONGNA and President Li, and they were all irrefutable evidence.


    Just these recordings can let Liu HONGNA and Liu Jun sit on the bench and let them never exceed their lives.


    "I didn''t want to investigate you. I investigated president Li. I made such a big acquisition. Of course, I should ensure that I am safe."


    Tao Zi looked at the mirror on the table and wiped her cheeks carefully, so that the tears on it were no longer obvious: "... but I didn''t expect you to do that... But it doesn''t matter. I''m almost the same as you, and even I like money better than you - I really don''t take this seriously. I think we''re still good friends and good girlfriends, right? Why do we turn against each other for these money?"


    Liu HONGNA looked away from the computer and stared at Tao Zi. Gradually her eyes became red. Later, her lips trembled and gently spit out three words: "I''m sorry."


    "Don''t say this, you really don''t have to say this." Tao Zi shook her head and said, "I''m sorry for you, too. I should remind you earlier, otherwise it won''t develop like this."


    Then she held her mouth and smiled, "don''t worry, Liu HONGNA. I''m the only one who knows these things except the insider. I haven''t let anyone see them - including Hong Xiaolong.


    "... that Hong Xiaolong is by no means a fool. He guessed at a glance that there was a problem with the purchase price. Of course he would doubt you... So Liu HONGNA, let''s stop playing and stop, okay?"


    At this point, what else could Liu HONGNA say? Tears flowed down her cheeks and only said one word: "HMM."


    ¡­¡­


    Hong Xiaolong drove the car very fast. When he ran out for two blocks and looked behind him, there was no car to follow him. He breathed a sigh of relief and gradually slowed down.


    The scenery outside was so familiar that Hong Xiaolong put down the window and looked at the street. At this time, he found that he had driven to the door of Fuyao hotel.


    Perhaps it is the subconscious guidance, perhaps the magic of love, so that he can have such a clear goal in panic.


    Hong Xiaolong stared at himself in the reversing mirror for a while and smiled knowingly. Only then did he slide the car into the parking lot of the hotel.


    As soon as he stopped the car, the doorman bumped over and opened the door for him. He knew the doorman. A while ago, he applied with him. It seemed that his surname was Liu, but he had forgotten his specific name.


    Hong Xiaolong didn''t want him to recognize himself. He just bowed his head and hurried to the hotel.


    But the doorman surnamed Liu had poisonous eyes. He looked at him and felt deja vu. Baba stopped him and asked, "you can''t... Brother Hong?"


    Since everyone else recognized him, Hong Xiaolong had no choice but to raise his head and give him a fake look: "Oh, you are Liu... What''s Liu again?"


    "Liu Junjie."


    "Ah, yes, Liu Junjie, hello."


    Looking at Hong Xiaolong''s famous brand and the priceless Rolls Royce phantom behind him, Liu Junjie couldn''t help asking, "I heard that you let two beautiful women keep them. It''s true?"


    Hong Xiaolong almost didn''t get angry and vomited blood by this. Just keep it, or "two beauties"? What''s he? Let two beauties keep it together?


    Liu Junjie also saw that Hong Xiaolong didn''t look right. He pulled his face long and hurriedly smiled and whispered: "I just talked nonsense. Don''t be angry... In fact, it''s nothing. It''s not a bad thing to let people keep it. We''re eager to let people keep it. Look how good you are now, wearing famous brands and driving a luxury car. I''ll go. If I had your good luck, I wouldn''t be happy."


    Hong Xiaolong was really going to vomit blood. He waved at him and flashed to the turnstile: "I''m sorry, that... I have something else to do. Let''s talk later and later."


    He hurried into the turnstile, but unfortunately, he ran into the foreman surnamed Joe - the one who had scolded him before.


    Hong Xiaolong really didn''t want to "return to his hometown". He just wanted to see Ding Tang early and couldn''t wait to "really have her". Unexpectedly, good things take too long. God had to joke with him and let him see people he didn''t want to see.


    The foreman surnamed Qiao had already been waiting here. When he saw Hong Xiaolong, he immediately changed his cold face and said with a flattering smile, "President Hong, long time no see. Miss Ding asked me to wait for you here - please follow me."


    When Captain Qiao said this, he bowed to Hong Xiaolong and made a formal gesture of invitation. Hong Xiaolong felt uncomfortable and hesitated for a while. Then he followed him and walked to the independent elevator on the east side of the hall.


    Hong Xiaolong stayed here for two and a half days, and he also knew something about the facilities here. For example, the independent elevator room is prepared for VIPs, and ordinary guests are not qualified to take it at all.


    Hong Xiaolong used to look at those rich people from a distance and swagger into the elevator. He never thought he would come to experience it one day.


    Hong Xiaolong walked into the elevator and looked at the thick Tuan Hua carpet under his feet and the magic gold platinum wallpaper on the wall. He began to doubt that he was dreaming again.


    For him, this dream is really weird and fantastic. It seems that he has become the protagonist of Chuanyue opera and changed his identity in the blink of an eye. Even he feels overwhelmed and doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    Qiao foreman stood opposite Hong Xiaolong and smiled at him: "Mr. Hong, I didn''t expect you to be like this. I''m sorry, I was wrong."


    Hong Xiaolong scratched his hair and smiled foolishly: "that... I didn''t think of it."

 Chapter 285

    To Hong Xiaolong''s surprise, Captain Qiao led him to the presidential suite. This is the most luxurious room in the whole hotel. You have to spend tens of thousands of dollars a night. Is that Ding Tang crazy? Where is it bad to confess? He has to come here?


    Isn''t it obvious to burn money?


    Qiao Lingban took the door card and pasted it on the door. When the door opened automatically and consciously, Qiao Lingban handed the door card to Hong Xiaolong and said with a smile, "please, Mr. Hong, have a good time."


    Hong Xiaolong was really uncomfortable when he heard his gloomy words. Looking at the disdainful eyes of the other party, the meaning is self-evident. I''m afraid Qiao Lingban thinks the same as Liu Junjie. They all think he is "kept by two beautiful women".


    But his awkwardness is only a moment and a half. He can think what he likes. Can he still control other people''s thoughts? The most important thing now is that the person he loves is waiting for him inside. How can he spare time to argue with others about this?


    After adjusting his mind, Hong Xiaolong turned around and gently pushed the door open.


    This presidential suite is really different from what Hong Xiaolong imagined. The moment he opened the door and walked in, he was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    I thought there must be a luxurious living room or a study full of bookcases in the presidential suite, but it''s a swimming pool!


    Yes, it''s a big swimming pool, and it''s bigger than expected. The room is like a grand theater. You can hear echoes when you breathe. The swimming pool is much bigger than a small square lake. It''s estimated that boating in it won''t be too oppressive.


    The two walls in the southeast are composed of large landing windows. Looking out through the large windows, I feel that I am above the city. Those buildings and forests are creeping in the mist under my feet.


    The ceiling above the head is also made of glass. The sunshine in early summer is pouring down from there and projected into the swimming pool, which makes the water illusory and blurred, like a pile of bright blue gemstones.


    After standing at the door for a long time, Hong Xiaolong finally came back. The foreman Qiao must have taken himself to the wrong place. How can there be a swimming pool in the presidential suite?


    Isn''t that wonderful?


    Can''t it be the envy, jealousy and hatred of Joe''s leader, who temporarily planned to do this and deliberately let him not see his Ding Tang?


    I can''t do it well. It''s still possible!


    No, I can''t let the villain succeed! Hong Xiaolong thought that he didn''t come to swim. I came to see my Ding Tang. I must go right away. I must see my Tang Tang right away.


    When Hong Xiaolong turned around, he suddenly petrified again. It turned out that Tang Tang, whom he thought in his heart, was standing behind him!


    Of course, this is not the main reason for his fossilization, mainly because Ding Tang is wearing a white bikini swimsuit! The tender white skin and the white swimsuit complement each other, perfect like an angel in a dreamland. And her graceful posture, her charming smile, Qingqi and captivating eyes make Hong Xiaolong ignorant, short-circuit in thinking, and even doubt that he is really in a dream.


    "Are you coming?" Ding Tang blushed, blinked his big eyes full of aura, and asked shyly.


    Hong Xiaolong touched his nose and swallowed his saliva. Then he answered foolishly, "well, here we are."


    Ding Tang smiled more brightly, and his eyes became more attractive. She walked forward slowly, put the tip of her nose close to his, and asked him softly, "what are you waiting for? Come on."


    Come on? Come on what?


    Hong Xiaolong couldn''t figure out the situation.


    Facing the dream goddess who was close to the tip of his nose, he first felt dry and hot. Then his heart jumped like a madman. He didn''t even dare to open his mouth. He was afraid that as soon as he opened his mouth, his heart would jump out without hesitation and be out of his control.


    He didn''t know what to do next. Just like a snail just sticking out its head, he was frightened by the fantastic scenery outside and had to try his best to retract his shell.


    Unfortunately, he is not a snail and does not have his own shell. The only thing he can do is step by step back and try to retreat to a safe distance.


    But later, he had no choice but to retreat, because behind him was the swimming pool with blue light, and he could only retreat into the water.


    Ding Tangtang looked at his silly appearance and couldn''t help smiling enchanting. She gently wrapped her hands around his waist, tilted her head, staggered her from the tip of his nose, and then let the red lips like flames gently stick to his lips.


    This kind of action is really shocking to Hong Xiaolong, who has no experience. When the other party''s warm lips conducted a burst of current, his brain suddenly became a blank, even the blood began to flow back, the heartbeat stopped, and even his limbs became completely stiff.


    It was not until the lip really attached to his lips that he realized that it was not good. He didn''t solemnly tell her that he loved her. How could he kiss her? Doesn''t this seem to be procedural?


    He tried to push her away, but in his panic, the two hands were placed in the wrong position, but they touched the two covers in the upper part.


    Of course, that feeling was even more shocking than just now. Hong Xiaolong was frightened as if he had touched a high-voltage current. He quickly retracted his hand and subconsciously stepped back.


    However, Ding Tangtang was reluctant to bully him. With a plop, the two fell into the pool without suspense.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the bright sunshine and blue water light are mixed together, and the grotesque colors are entangled and twisted, which is magnificent and bright, suffocating.


    Before Hong Xiaolong could see the fantastic light clearly, the pool water flooded him and her without warning. The waves above my head are like flowing diamond crystals. They are more dreamy and unreal than just now.


    The whole real world was distorted by the dreamy and illusory water light, which made Hong Xiaolong really think he was immersed in a dream or a fairyland.


    But after choking a mouthful of water, Hong Xiaolong realized that something was wrong. He hugged Ding Tangtang like a mermaid, barely put his head out of the water, and shouted in a hollow voice: "please, I can''t swim..."


    ¡­¡­


    "And then?"


    Tao Zi asked Ding Tangtang sitting on her bed, her eyes full of curiosity.


    It was almost 9:00 p.m. when Ding Tang returned to Yunhai villa, Tao Zi was so anxious and impatient that he really wanted to bring the adulterer Yin Fu to justice.


    Why, if you don''t go to work, you open a room in the hotel?


    They almost got it. Are you going to do it all day? Ding Tang is so unspeakable. Isn''t it obvious that he wants to squeeze Hong Xiaolong dry?


    She doesn''t tolerate her boyfriend''s body. Tao Zi is afraid that the president won''t go wrong. What if something happens to this brother? With Ding Tang''s character, he can''t turn to her for work-related injury?


    Now Ding Tangtang is finally back. Tao Zi''s first thing is to drag her to her bed and interrogate her very seriously. What did she do to him for such a long time?!


    At the beginning, Ding Tang didn''t want to say, but he couldn''t stand Tao Zi''s coercion and inducement. With a red face, he confessed what happened today intermittently.


    However, when it comes to Hong Xiaolong''s "drowning", Ding Tangtang suddenly gets stuck again, so anxious that Tao Zi stabs her: "why? Tell her quickly!"


    Ding Tang was about to give up her words. She looked at the curved moon outside the window, frowned and asked Tao Zi, "what do you think of me?"


    Tao Zi was stunned by her sentence: "how''s it going? It''s very good. She''s cheerful and has a good temper. That''s right. When she meets feelings, she''s a little... Simple."


    "Simple, you just say stupid - isn''t that what you want to say?"


    "I don''t want to say that. You understand it yourself."


    Tao Zi smiled at her and played tricks.


    Ding Tang also smiled and covered his hand: "now I understand. There''s nothing wrong with being stupid. At least we''ll be very simple..."


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?" Tao Zi was confused by her.


    Ding Tang smiled again, thought for a while, and then said, "then I''ll say what you can understand - I''ll continue to tell our story."


    Ding Tangtang pulls Tao Zi''s body over and makes Tao Zi look like an educated pupil. Listen to her talk:


    "... he really can''t swim. At first I thought he was joking with me and didn''t take it seriously


    "Then he first hugged me and sank into the water with me. He thought I couldn''t swim. When he was about to faint, he pushed me away with his last strength.


    "Then he splashed in the water until he had no strength and sank to the bottom of the water without moving..."


    Tao Zi was shocked: "I''ll go. You don''t want to tell me... Did you drown him accidentally?"


    "Anyway, almost."


    "Ding Tang, are you crazy? What''s wrong with you? You play this? It''s a human life. You''re killing!"


    "Look at you, what IQ?" Ding Tang clutching his mouth and giggling: "if I drown him, can I sit so well and talk to you calmly?"


    Tao Zi thought so. Even the death of Hao Shuwen had nothing to do with Ding Tang. She was still sad for a long time. If Ding Tang drowned Hong Xiaolong, it would be strange for her not to cry now. Maybe she would have to go with him.


    "What the hell''s going on? Don''t always give me the unfinished set. I can''t stand you stretching like this."


    Tao Zi was eager to know the next plot, so she began to do anything. She kept burping and giggling, so that she couldn''t say it.


    "Well, I can''t raise my hand and surrender?" Ding Tang laughed out of breath and had to beg for mercy.


    "Then tell me, what happened later?"


    "Then I rescued him, pressed his chest hard and gave him artificial respiration... It''s OK anyway. His vitality is very strong. I saved him in a short time..."


    Ding Tang let his knees lean on his chin and jaw, and his face was full of a happy smile: "but his brain was still a little short circuited. When he woke up, he asked me the first sentence..."


    Speaking of half of it, she stopped talking. Tao Zi was so anxious that she gnashed her teeth: "what did you ask? Tell me!"


    "He asked me, where''s Tang Tang? Leave me alone and go to save Tang Tang."


    Tao Zi was amused: "I''ll go. He thought he was on the Titanic and saved you first? I said, are you in the swimming pool?"


    "Of course it''s in the swimming pool." Ding Tangtang also smiled, but she smiled shyly, and her face was stained with two purples: "I told him, I''m Tang Tang, I have nothing, I have nothing at all. He immediately hugged me and cried very hard. He cried and said, I thought you were dead, I told you, you can''t die..."

 Chapter 286

    Tao Zi didn''t expect that a good lingering play was almost separated by director Ding Tangtang. Isn''t that wonderful?


    "Later... You know..."


    Ding Tangtang couldn''t go any further. Tao Zi didn''t ask a lot about that kind of shy thing, but blushed and said, "well... You''ve done it all, but you can''t go on forever? Why did you come back so late? You won''t let him pay taxes all his life?"


    "Why are you so beautiful? What do you mean to pay lifetime tax? You look pure. You can say that?"


    Ding Tang seemed very pure. He hated Tao Zi''s indecent words and criticized them again and again.


    "Then what did you do? It''s not another piece playing with stone, scissors and cloth, is it?"


    "We''re throwing handkerchiefs and hide and seek."


    "Go, seriously!"


    "You said it first. Blame me?"


    "Well, I''m serious. You''re serious, too. What about later?"


    Ding Tang was fascinated again. She looked at the string lonely moon outside the window as if she were looking at Hong Xiaolong''s affectionate eyes. After a long silence, she said, "we two... After that, he was scared, silly hugged me and cried, and kept telling me that he didn''t deserve it."


    "He cried and told you I''m sorry?" Tao Zi''s eyes were wide open and unimaginable.


    "Well, that''s right." Ding Tang rubbed his nose and said, her eyes turned red: "he also said... He''s responsible for me. He wants to marry me."


    "What? He wants to marry you?" Tao Zi listened and was surrounded by this warm feeling. She stared at her and asked, "how did you answer?"


    "I..." Ding Tang''s eyes were filled with tears, but the corners of his mouth held him slightly and smiled very sweetly: "I said, I''m not the first time."


    "Are you stupid?"


    "Yes, I''m stupid, but he''s more stupid than me."


    "What?"


    "He said that it was a gift from God that he could be with me - he already felt very happy.


    "He also said that he had heard about it for a long time - the company has been making a lot of noise - he felt that it was not my fault, that person deceived me, and I was also a victim."


    When Ding Tangtang said this, his tears quietly slipped down his cheeks: "he also said that he thought he was not worthy of me. He wanted to be responsible for me. He wanted this happiness to last a lifetime, so he begged me to marry him.


    "He said that he would work hard, even if he was a humiliating puppet, it didn''t matter. As long as he made money, as long as he could afford me..."


    Tao Zi was OK at first, but later, he felt that this was not right: "what does he mean? Be a humiliating puppet? He thinks I let him be a humiliating puppet?"


    "Isn''t it?" Ding Tang wiped his tears, raised his eyebrows and asked, "you let him be the president. Don''t you just like him stupid and can you command at will? You just want to change Liu Jun who can be more obedient? Isn''t it?"


    Tao Zi frowned and looked at her. After a while, she covered her hand:


    "Tang Tang, you have to figure it out. Maybe... Like Hao Shuwen, Hong Xiaolong came for your money..."


    "Impossible!"


    "Why are you so sure?"


    "He said, he doesn''t want me a penny, just me!"


    "Do you believe that?"


    Ding Tang frowned and looked at Tao Zi: "didn''t you also say that he was a good man? Why do you provoke us now? You won''t be... Jealous of us?"


    Tao Zi said with a wry smile, "times have changed. You are too active. In addition, he said he was a humiliating puppet, which shows that he is not stupid. He has been pretending to be stupid. In addition, people will change, especially in the face of temptation."


    Ding Tangtang said, "you''re a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart!"


    Tao Zi had no choice but to tell Ding Tangtang everything about what happened with Liu HONGNA during the day.


    After Tao Zi and Liu HONGNA had a showdown, Liu HONGNA was ashamed and resigned automatically and consciously.


    In the face of her old friend, Tao Zi reserved Liu HONGNA''s shares in the company and let her continue to be a shareholder of the company.


    If the company has been developing like this, Liu HONGNA can sit at home and count money without doing anything at all.


    Therefore, in this matter, Tao Zi is still worthy of her friend and has not done too heartless.


    "It''s not that you don''t know Liu HONGNA. She''s more serious than both of us, isn''t she? But she hasn''t withstood the temptation?"


    Tao Zi gave Ding Tangtang serious facts and reason. Ding Tangtang did not enter the oil and salt, so he simply got out of bed, put on his slippers, turned his back to Tao Zi and said:


    "Well, stop talking. Hong Xiaolong is different from Liu HONGNA. I know he is not the kind of person you say!"


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, Tao Zi was awakened by a mobile phone ring. She vaguely picked up her mobile phone and saw that it was Yang Jiao''s mother he Qing who called. The whole person sat up from bed like a hormone and became much more energetic in an instant.


    Since he Qing married the foreigner, Tao Zi hasn''t contacted her. They are not only far away from each other, but also like in another world, they have never met.


    It''s not that Tao Zi doesn''t want to contact her, but that she always has some guilt in her heart. She feels guilty that she''s a godmother who doesn''t do well.


    For such a long time, Tao Zi has always been busy with her own affairs, and her time with Yang Jiao is numbered. Only sangeya and LV Rong are really with Yang Jiao. To put it bluntly, her guardian is just a decoration.


    "Hello, sister he." Tao Zi was ashamed of the entrustment of He Qing. She was inevitably nervous when she connected the phone.


    There is a faint sound of the car whistle in mobile phone. He Qing seems to be standing in street with the a slightly noisy background sound.


    But after waiting for a long time, she couldn''t hear what he Qing said. Tao Zi thought she had dialed the wrong number, took away her mobile phone from her ear and looked at the screen carefully.


    I was hesitating whether to hang up the phone. Suddenly, a voice came from there: "Tao Zi, I''ve arrived in Yicheng. Now you send me your location. I''ll see you soon!"


    Tao Zi listened to He Qing''s blunt tone and asked anxiously, "sister he, you... Have arrived in Yicheng. What can I do for you?"


    "It''s inconvenient to talk on the mobile phone. We''ll talk about it after we meet."


    Before Tao Zi could figure out the situation, the other party had hung up and asked her to look at her mobile phone in a daze.


    Since he Qing said he would come, Tao Zi can''t avoid it? I had to send the address.


    Then he got up, dressed and straightened himself out like that. Suddenly he thought that Ding Tang was still asleep. Don''t wait for he Qing to come and bump into such a sleepy sister. Don''t let others laugh?


    Under normal circumstances, if Ding Tang didn''t get up before 9:30, he would be lazy for a long time. But this time Tao Zi came to her room and knocked on the door for half a day. There was no movement in it.


    She won''t sleep so hard, will she?


    She can''t hear such a loud knock on the door?


    Tao Zi couldn''t manage so much. She simply opened the door and went straight in. To her surprise, there was no one in the room. The pink quilt on the bed was flat and neat. It seems that Ding Tang got up early.


    What''s going on?


    Tao Zi vaguely felt something wrong. She hurriedly pushed away the bathroom and looked. There was still no personal shadow there.


    Tao Zi went back to her room and picked up the mobile phone at the head of the bed. Dialed Ding Tangtang: "what''s the matter with you? Where have you been in the early morning?"


    Suddenly, a burst of music came from the mobile phone. Tao Zi listened familiar, as if they burned four small flowers and recorded "too stupid love" last year.


    That song is composed by Tao Zi. LV Rongtian''s words don''t make a boundary with the rock style. The melody is particularly soothing, a bit like moaning without illness. It happened that this song was the most widely spread on the Internet, and even once on the new song list.


    The song now played should be a harmony by Feng Yanyan and sangeya.


    Feng Yanyan''s voice range is not too wide, but she has a cool feeling. Her pronunciation is very clear, and the melody is gentle, which makes people feel like crying:


    "I finally chose you,


    "Finally let me know what deep love is,


    "Finally I became stupid, stupid and stupid,


    "Finally, I have no desolation and no hatred.


    "I love so stupid,


    "I just want to love you all my life..."


    This song makes Tao Zi feel confused and in a trance. She even suspects that she is still in a dream.


    When Feng Yanyan in the mobile phone sang to the end, there came Ding Tangtang''s voice. Her tone was as calm as the background music. It seemed that she deliberately responded to the rhythm: "Tao Zi, don''t worry. I''m in the car with Hong Xiaolong."


    "Are you with Hong Xiaolong?" Tao Zi immediately became nervous after hearing this. She wouldn''t run away with Hong Xiaolong for fear that she would obstruct them like Shangguan Tong?


    Once women are confused by love, they are too stupid to do anything stupid. Therefore, it is not impossible for Ding Tangtang to act like this.


    Thinking of this, Tao Zi also asked foolishly, "Tang Tang, don''t you... Elope with him?"


    "Elope? What do you think?" Ding Tang couldn''t help giggling after hearing this: "I love him openly. Why should we elope?"


    When Tao Zi heard what she said, her heart was half relieved: "don''t you elope? Why did you go out so early?"


    "I''m going to apply for a marriage certificate with him!" said Ding Tangshi


    "What are you talking about?" Tao Zizhen was shocked by this sentence, and even suspected that there was something wrong with her ears. She was listening to an illusion: "are you really going to apply for a marriage certificate?"


    "Yes, that''s right. I just want to get a marriage certificate with him!" Ding Tangtang repeated this sentence to Tao Zi word by word, as solemn as swearing in front of the statue of God.


    "Ding Tang, are you crazy?" Tao Zi was so angry that he blew his beard and glared: "you''ve only been with him for a week and don''t know much about each other. You''re here? I said Ding Tang, flash marriage isn''t so fast? At least there''s a process?"


    "Who said I didn''t know him? I knew him well when I was in college."


    Ding Tang was in a good mood and explained to Tao Zi carefully and patiently, "and he has always loved me for so many years. Is this process still short? Is this a flash marriage?"


    "Then you have to prepare both parents a little bit. When you get married, you will be responsible for each other, and you will be responsible for each other all your life! Do you think you can do it, or can he do it?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I think we can all do it."


    Tao Zi was so angry that she hurt her liver that she just wanted to scold, but when the words came to her mouth, she held back.


    She was silent for a while and finally said, "well, what to do is your choice... I hope, I hope you won''t regret it."

 Chapter 287

    As soon as Tao Zi hung up the phone, the door bell rang downstairs.


    It should be he Qing. Tao Zi was in a good mood and cut her hair in the mirror. Then she ran downstairs.


    The guest is really he Qing.


    When opening the door, Tao Zi didn''t expect that he Qing was still so serious and her eyes were still cold. At the moment when Tao Zi looked at her, she suddenly felt shivering and involuntarily stimulated Ling to shiver.


    He Qing was also followed by a foreigner and a middle-aged man. Before Tao Zi said hello, they came in with big steps.


    This surprised Tao Zi. What''s the rhythm? How does it feel like a debt collector?


    Tao Zi tried to make herself laugh more naturally. She asked the three to sit on the sofa and make tea and coffee for them.


    "Sister he, why did you come so early? Did you get off the plane?" Tao Zi put a cup of steaming coffee in front of He Qing. Then she sat opposite her and asked with a smiling face.


    He Qing picked up her coffee, took a sip, and finally said with a straight face, "I arrived in Yicheng yesterday - I lived in Dongyang before."


    "Oh?" Tao Zi kept watching the foreigner sitting next to He Qing at this time. He saw his yellow hair, white face, high nose and blue eyes, which was obviously European style.


    He is wearing a blue vertical stripe customized European famous brand suit, and inside he is wearing a lavender fashion version of the upturned collar shirt. On the whole, he even has a very special noble temperament. Sitting with a beautiful woman like he Qing, who is like the snow queen, he also complements each other and the Pearl union is perfect.


    Hearing what he Qing said, Tao Zicai looked away from the foreigner and asked hesitantly, "you came yesterday? What are you going to do? Are you looking for me?"


    "Yes." he Qing put her coffee on the coffee table and said, "to be exact, I''m here to investigate you!"


    "Investigate me?" Tao Zi was flustered. "Sister he, it seems that I didn''t do anything sorry for you?"


    He Qing smiled coldly. He motioned to the middle-aged man sitting next to him. The middle-aged man got up and said to Tao Zi:


    "Hello, Miss Tao, I''m Ms. He Qing''s attorney. Ms. He Qing is going to sue you for abusing and treating children. She failed to fulfill her guardian''s responsibility, framed Ms. Hu Wei, the second guardian, and occupied other people''s real estate and property."


    "Accuse me?" Tao Zi was frightened by the other party''s words. She never obeyed the law and was never accused by others. Facing the sudden situation, Tao Zi became at a loss and burst out in a cold sweat.


    It turned out that after the stock market cliff a while ago, Tao Zi began to settle an old account with Zhou Xinran and Hu Wei. Chu Ting, an accountant in her Dongyang studio, asked her to report the case to the police and fully disclose the case of Zhou Xinran and Hu Wei''s illegal occupation of the company''s property to the world.


    At that time, because Zhou Xinran swept away the Zhu family''s property, the police had listed her as an online fugitive. Within two and a half days, she was arrested by the police. At the same time, Hu Wei put on cold handcuffs and walked into the high wall.


    Zhou Xinran and Hu Wei did not give up. At the last minute, they were still trying to find a cushion.


    They both pointed at Tao Zi at the same time, because Tao Zi broke them, and they didn''t let her feel better.


    Just at this point, Zhou Xinran and Hu Wei really can''t catch up with Zhu Dashan.


    Zhu Dashan can bend and stretch. He knows that fighting Tao Zi at this time is like hitting a stone with an egg. It''s better to worship and kowtow three times and nine times and bow down to be a minister. Maybe he can let others leave him a way to live.


    In fact, Tao Zi didn''t want to spare the two former sisters.


    But those two people are really capable of being demons. No matter how soft Tao Zixin is, he can''t be soft enough to distinguish right from wrong and treat the enemy as friends.


    Like Hu Wei, her crime is much lighter than Zhou Xinran. As long as she can take the initiative to admit her mistake to Tao Zi, Tao Zi may really let her go.


    Now, like Zhou Xinran, Hu Wei is full of jealousy and hatred for Tao Zi.


    She believes that Tao Zigen shouldn''t have got so much. Tao Zi has no education background and bad background. She came from a small place. She is just a semi popular rock singer. How can she find such a high, rich and handsome and have so much wealth?


    Therefore, Hu Wei believes that she took Tao Zi''s money for granted, killing the rich and helping the poor.


    At this point, she didn''t feel guilty, but decided that Tao Zi was framing her. It was Tao Zi''s fault that she became like this. Tao Zi''s ten evils didn''t forgive sins and great evils!


    In order to allow Tao Zi to be buried with her, Hu Wei asked her lawyer to call her original boss he Qing, reported Tao Zi''s "numerous evil deeds" committed recently, and asked her to come and do it for her.


    He Qing has now become a French citizen and has been living in a French manor. She lived and flew with her French husband, and had a very happy life.


    When he Qing received a call from lawyer Hu Wei, she remembered that she still had a biological daughter in China.


    The lawyer said to He Qing that her daughter Yang Jiao is not doing well now. Tao Zi not only failed to fulfill the responsibility of guardian, but also abused Yang Jiao all the time.


    Even worse, Tao Zi illegally imprisoned her daughter and authorized others to abuse her.


    Not to mention, Tao Zi also wants to swallow the property left by He Qing to her daughter. Without the consent of He Qing and Yang Jiao, Tao Zi privately rebuilt the studio and even didn''t hesitate to make it a vulgar night show in the red light district.


    In order to occupy the property and eliminate dissidents, Tao Zi also framed another guardian of Yang Jiao, Hu Wei, for corruption, making Hu Wei unable to restrict Tao Zi


    What the lawyer said was reasonable and justified. He Qing, a shrewd man, had to believe this nonsense.


    At the same time, the lawyer also said that Tao Zi had used the property left by He Qing to open an investment company in Yicheng, and now the assets have reached tens of billions. If calculated according to the investment law formulated by the state, at least one third of Tao Zi''s assets belong to He Qing.


    What is the concept of one third? That''s three billion dollars!


    He Qing''s nature is cold-blooded and ruthless. Her own daughter is not welcome, but in her eyes, she feels special kindness to money.


    The lawyer''s last sentence touched he Qing''s sensitive nerve.


    He Qing has been struggling in business for so many years and has hundreds of millions of assets on hand.


    But I didn''t expect that Tao Zi had accumulated tens of billions in just over half a year.


    This makes her feel incredible. By comparison, with her high education and years of business experience, she can''t catch up with a fledgling girl in the end?


    Therefore, he Qing checked Tao Zi and her company on the Internet. As the lawyer said, this Tao Zi was not the Tao Zi she saw at the beginning. Now, Tao Zi has become a golden phoenix from nirvana. The whole body glitters with gold and is full of the charm of gold.


    He Qing feels that she needs to go back to China. Even if it''s not for her daughter and for the huge sum of $3 billion, she must go back!


    Her husband James was excited when he heard about it.


    A full three billion, so much money, is so tempting!


    James fully supports He Qing to return home. Even for that windfall, he should! Later, he couldn''t restrain his curiosity. He simply left his work at hand and rushed to Dongyang with his wife.


    The first thing he Qing did when she returned home was to spend a lot of money to invite a well-known barrister in the industry to help her fight the lawsuit.


    The lawyer''s name is Su Pengyu. He is a leading figure in the industry.


    He and he Qing first investigated in Dongyang and believed that what the lawyer Hu Wei said was basically true:


    Tao Zi did not hesitate to throw Yang Jiao to a woman named LAN Qian in order to be free.


    And LAN Qian is surrounded by "accomplices" - for example, sangeya and Xiaohong Xiaoling. Yang Jiao''s life is indeed "life is worse than death, miserable".


    The place that used to be Langton club has changed under the guidance of Tao Zi. Now the construction is on the verge of a new look. It has become an entertainment night with the theme of rock and roll.


    At the same time, Hu Wei, as expressed on the phone, has been convicted, is in prison and will be sentenced on another day.


    Of course, the surface and the truth are just separated by a thin layer of paper, which would have broken a bucket. Like he Qing, lawyer Su Pengyu is not blind or deaf. It is easy to see the original essence through the phenomenon.


    They all know that Tao Zi may not be as bad as others say, although she failed to fulfill the responsibility of guardian and didn''t spend too long with Yang Jiao. But she has no record of abusing Yang Jiao, and like her biological mother, she has been persuading and helping Yang Jiao. Compared with Yang Jiao''s biological mother he Qing, Tao Zi is still a good and conscientious mother.


    As for the studio, long before he Qing went abroad, in order to get rid of the burden of Yang Jiao, she deliberately divided it into two and gave the property rights to Tao Zi and Yang Jiao. The purpose is to let Tao Zi willingly become Yang Jiao''s guardian and perform her duty of being a mother on her behalf.


    In law, as long as the guardian does not deliberately deprive, he has the right to invest with the guardian''s property.


    So everything Tao Zi did was not wrong at all. What''s wrong is that Tao Zi is really too rich now. Not only does he Qing''s eyes shine, but even the lawyer Su, who is fighting this lawsuit, often trembles with excitement.


    That''s more than 300 million yuan. If the lawsuit is won and charged at 10% of the general agency fee, Su Pengyu can get more than 300 million yuan.


    Of course, this has become the largest business in the history of Dongyang lawyers. I''m afraid everyone may be excited to death?


    For the astronomical agency fee, Su Pengyu is willing to risk the universal condemnation, frantically search for Tao Zi''s criminal evidence, deliberately plant and frame up, and fight his life to help he Qing get the huge sum of money from Tao Zi!


    Lawyer Su finished what he had to say, and Tao Zi understood. The heart seemed to be put in the refrigerator and suddenly became cold.


    She hasn''t recovered from this emergency for a long time. She just looks at He Qing sitting opposite.


    Tao Zi really didn''t understand the woman in front of her. Would she be so confused? Can''t even tell who is good and who is bad? Would have foolishly believed Hu Wei''s words?


    Tao Zizheng wanted to question he Qing. Suddenly her mobile phone rang. Tao Zi saw that it was Liang Yi who called. Immediately, as if she had caught a life-saving straw, she stood up and said to He Qing, "I''ll answer the phone first."


    She went to the landing window, looked at the numerous green trees and red flowers and the scattered luxury villas outside the window, breathed a sigh of relief, and finally connected the phone.


    Before Tao Zi spoke, Liang Yi asked, "did he Qing come to you?"


    Tao Zi was stunned by this. How could it happen? Liang Yiyuan is in Dongyang. How can he know everything here?


    "You, how do you know?"


    "Don''t ask me how I know," Liang Yi said seriously. "From now on, you must keep silent in front of he Qinghe and her lawyer. Don''t say a word about you, her and Yang Jiao."


    "Why?"


    "Why? They must have a bug. If you say something wrong, they can catch the handle!"

 Chapter 288

    Tao Zi couldn''t help but turn her eyes when she heard him say this. She casually asked, "won''t you also install a bug around me?"


    Liang Yi was hit by this sentence, and his tone suddenly changed: "what do you think? Can I be so mean?"


    Tao Zi and Liang Yi have been together for a long time and have studied Liang Yi. His biggest disadvantage is that he is too small-minded, especially for her.


    Like the misunderstandings between them before, they were almost out of control because he was too small-minded.


    Therefore, with Liang Yi''s small mind, it is not impossible to install a bug here. Otherwise, how could he know the situation here at the first time? And what he said just now seemed to Tao Zi to cover up.


    "Who is mean? Who knows." Tao Zi is much more thoughtful than him. He doesn''t really mind this.


    In her opinion, Liang Yi is also caring about her. If he doesn''t care about her, doesn''t care about her and doesn''t like her, why should he bother to do such a thing?


    Moreover, with this phone call just now, Tao Zi can imagine how much he cares about her!


    Therefore, Tao Zi not only didn''t get angry, but also felt very sweet.


    At the same time, Tao Zi also felt that her waist was a lot harder. Liang Yi supported her behind. Even if she fought a big lawsuit, she had nothing to be afraid of.


    Tao Zi didn''t bother about the topic of eavesdropping devices. She turned her head and looked at the three people sitting in the living room. She clicked on the back shell of the mobile phone with her fingers and asked with a four-dimensional password that only she and he could understand:


    "Then you say, what should I do about this? Go to a lawyer and file a lawsuit with them?"


    Liang Yi also replied with a four-dimensional Code: "I just asked my lawyer. He has heard about it for a long time - according to his hearing, he Qing is not here to preside over justice or vent his anger for his daughter."


    "Then what is she for?"


    "For money."


    "For money?" Tao Zi was surprised to hear Liang Yi say so.


    "Yes, just for money."


    Liang Yi asked with a four-dimensional password, "did you invest in Zhengrong before that, and did you use the studio''s assets?"


    Tao Zi thought for a moment and said, "I used the real estate of the studio to mortgage a loan. As for other assets of the studio, they are all my own money. I''ll invest in Zhengrong. I shouldn''t make any mistakes."


    "That''s right. He Qing first accused you of abusing her daughter, and then took back the custody and the part of the assets she and Yang Jiao asked you to represent.


    "Once she wins the lawsuit, she will immediately sue you for using their assets to invest, and let you return the profits earned from the investment.


    "According to her lawyer''s calculation, if the second lawsuit wins, he Qing can get at least 3 billion from you!"


    Tao Zi was startled when she heard this number, but she looked back and couldn''t help laughing: "they were delusional!"


    ¡­¡­


    After hanging up her cell phone, Tao Zi had a bottom in her heart. With a smile on her face, she sat back on the sofa and said to He Qing, "sister he, I think there should be some misunderstanding between us. For Yang Jiao and the studio, I hope you don''t cover it all, listen to it and believe it."


    He Qing sneered and said, "I don''t know if it''s a misunderstanding, but I believe in the law. I think I''d better let the law decide."


    Tao Zi nodded: "if you really want to sue me, I have nothing to say. I can only accompany you to the end. But..."


    She sighed and said, "I really don''t want to hurt Yang Jiao because of this. I don''t think she wants her two mothers to turn against each other?"


    "Two mothers?" he Qing shook her head and smiled. "That''s what you said. You promised me that you would love her like your own daughter, but what have you done? What have you done for her except abusing her and using her to make money? You said you were her mother. What qualifications do you have to say this?"


    Originally, Tao Zi wanted to send the three gods away peacefully, and then go to a law firm to study the coping strategies. But she didn''t expect he Qing to talk like this. Even if Tao Zi had a good temper, she couldn''t help it. She had to break it up with He Qing: "sister he, since you say so, I have to say two more words."


    She sat up straight and asked with a serious expression, "I abused her and used her to make money. What evidence do you have?"


    Without waiting for he Qing to speak, Su Pengyu first took over the words and said, "we have all these evidence, but we have to wait until after the court session and submit it to the judge for review. You don''t have the right to see these evidence for the time being."


    Tao Zibai glanced at him and said positively to He Qing, "well, even if you have evidence, even if my godmother guardian is not qualified, I want to ask sister he, do you fulfill your responsibility as a mother? Are you much better than me?"


    Tao Zi patted the sandalwood tea table in front of her as she spoke, and her tone of voice suddenly became much higher:


    "Yang Jiao is 15 years old this year. Have you calculated how many days have you spent with her in these 15 years? How many meals have you had with her? How many times have you taken her to the amusement park? How many clothes have you taken her to the mall?"


    "Don''t tell me this," he Qing also said fiercely, "yes, I admit that my mother doesn''t do well. Otherwise, I won''t invite you to be the guardian or let you be her godmother!"


    "But the important thing is that I don''t have this responsibility. I have to be her guardian and be her godmother!"


    Tao Zi argued: "I''m only 24 years old, and the age difference between me and her is less than 10 years old. At my age, I haven''t been married, and I''m not really mature. How can I be the mother of a child who is only 10 years younger than me? Besides, I don''t have any blood relationship with her!


    "At the beginning, I just looked at her pitiful, a poor child whose father was in prison and whose mother ignored her. I couldn''t help but throw away my hand and leave her!"


    "Don''t be so high sounding, will you? You did it for money!" he Qing pointed to Tao Zi''s nose.


    "I''m for money?" Tao ziha smiled. "Who''s for money? Who knows! What money have you taken? Just leave a house that can''t be taken away. If you want to take it back, you can take it away now. I''ll sign an agreement with you right away!"


    "Who said I didn''t take the money?" he Qing was so excited that she stared round her eyes: "when I left, I left a full 50 million as Yang Jiao''s alimony for you and Hu Wei to keep together. Don''t you recognize this account?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Tao Zi was stunned by what he Qing said. It''s 50 million yuan. Why hasn''t she even heard of it?


    But on second thought, Tao Zi immediately figured it out. He Qing left in a hurry at that time. Tao Zi never met her at all, let alone had any handover with her, and only Hu Wei could get the money.


    People like Hu Wei must have been motivated by money and boldly concealed the money.


    After that, Tao Zi had little contact with He Qing, which made Hu Wei take advantage of it. So far, he Qing doesn''t know where the money is going, and Tao Zi doesn''t know at all. He Qing took the money to Yang Jiao.


    No wonder he Qing believes that Tao Zi should give her 3 billion yuan. She must think that Tao Zi''s company uses the 50 million yuan as the starting capital, so she is naturally qualified to take a share.


    Unfortunately, people are not as good as heaven. He Qing has made a small calculation, but he doesn''t want to use the wrong person at the beginning, so that all his good plans have failed.


    After understanding the key points, Tao Zi couldn''t help giggling and made he Qing laugh inexplicably: "what are you laughing at? What''s funny?"


    "I''m sorry, sister he. I really don''t know what you said. I''m afraid you made a mistake." Tao Zi held back her smile and waved her hands.


    "What are you talking about? Don''t you know such a big sum of money?"


    "If you don''t believe me, you can report to the police," Tao Zi said. "The bank will certainly have records of such a large amount of money. The police should be able to find out who moved it easily."


    Tao Zi spoke with ease and cheerfulness, but he Qing and lawyer Su all changed their faces.


    The two men looked at each other for a while. He Qing finally couldn''t sit still. She got up and said to Tao Zi, "since you said to report to the police, I''ll really report to the police. At that time, the police will really find you. Don''t blame me for being cold-blooded and ruthless!"


    Tao Zi muttered in her heart that you are cold-blooded and ruthless enough. Why do you blame you with me?


    She still smiled faintly: "I didn''t do anything wrong, and I''m not afraid of ghosts calling. You tell me, I''ll accompany you to the end!"


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Tao Zi sent away the God of plague. Tao Zi called Liang Yi again and told him about 50 million.


    Liang Yi didn''t expect that Hu Wei would be so bold and greedy for any money. Is such a large amount of money unknown?


    "Don''t worry, I''ve found a lawyer group for you. Now they are collecting evidence here in Dongyang. This lawsuit should not be difficult to fight. I can assure you that he Qing will never take a penny from you."


    When Liang Yi said this, he paused and asked, "however, since you tore your face with He Qing, I''m afraid you won''t be qualified to be Yang Jiao''s guardian in the future. Do you think about the consequences in the future?"


    Tao Zi was about to go outside the door. At this time, she couldn''t help stopping. She thought for a moment and asked, "Yang Jiao... Do you know this?"


    "Should you know?" Liang Yi said: "according to my investigation, he Qing stayed in Dongyang for three days. She came back from abroad all the way. Can she not see her own daughter?"


    Tao Zi disdained her lips and said, "that''s not necessarily true."


    After hanging up Liang Yi''s phone, Tao Zi couldn''t wait to dial sangeya''s mobile phone number and ask about Yang Jiao and her mother he Qing.


    During this time, sangeya has been guarding Yang Jiao and really knows nothing about this matter:


    "Besides going to school, Yang Jiao is usually with me. Why don''t I know that her mother came back from abroad?"


    "Yang Jiao, didn''t mention it to you?"


    "No? She tells me everything. She can''t hide such a big thing from me?"


    As Tao Zi expected, he Qing doesn''t even have the most basic maternal love. She really doesn''t deserve to be a mother!


    Tao Zi was going to hang up. Sangeya asked, "ah Zi, in a week, our night show will open. Will you come back?"


    Tao Zi was stunned by this sentence. Now he Qinglai is disturbing the situation. It''s still two years to say whether the night show can open. Who knows what will happen in a week?


    "Let''s see," Tao Zi said carelessly, "when I''m finished here, I''ll go back."

 Chapter 289

    Tao Zi came to the company worried and got on the elevator of ordinary employees. When she just opened the door, a man hurried over and shouted at her back, "Hey, wait!"


    Who is this? How dare you talk to Tao Zi so big or small in the company?


    Tao Zi felt curious. She immediately stopped and looked back at her back.


    Unexpectedly, she really knew that person. It was le Tianhua who had communicated the "application strategy" with her before.


    The happy Tianhua saw that it was Tao Zi and his eyes lit up: "I thought I was wrong. It was really you, little beauty!"


    Tao Zi was not as interested in this lottianhua as before, and he was not interested in listening to his ridicule. He just gave an expressionless, um, and walked into the elevator first.


    Lotte Hua still doesn''t know that the beauty in front of him is the real owner of the whole company, otherwise he wouldn''t be so reckless and unscrupulous.


    Lottianhua giggled and squeezed into the elevator. He immediately raised his hair, put on a pose, put on a posture of raising his sister, and picked the tip of his eyebrow at Tao Zi: "beauty, I didn''t expect that we were so destined."


    Tao Zi didn''t pay attention to him. When he got into the elevator, he kept his head down and looked at the mobile phone in his hand.


    There was a wechat sent by Yang Jiao to her on the mobile phone. The most recent one was sent at 7:00 this morning. It said: "godmother, I can''t stand such torture. I go to school so early and so late every day. I still leave a lot. I don''t sleep enough now!"


    Tao Zi couldn''t help laughing. Yang Jiao is just like her name. She likes to be coquettish all the time. Among the thousands of students in Dongyang No. 12 middle school, which is not in the same learning state as her, why don''t they complain like this?


    Tao Zi smiled back and said, "bear it!"


    The handsome man thought Tao Zi was laughing with him. He immediately scratched his ears and cheeks like a hormone, and his eyes were bent into two gaps: "beauty, listen to me, right? If you have a house, you have a lot. It''s easy to do things with money. In the end, you''re still in a big company?"


    Tao Zi frowned, still in a daze at his mobile phone, ignoring his beard.


    Le Tianhua coughed slightly and asked further, "Alas, beauty, I asked you to come to me. Why didn''t you find it?"


    Tao Zi smelled the choking Cologne smell on his body and subconsciously stepped back: "what are you looking for?"


    "Didn''t we agree? I''ll cover you when you go to the company!"


    "Oh." Tao Zi nodded. Just now her face became serious, and now she held the corner of her mouth again. From my heart, Miss Ben covered it with you? What a beautiful thought!


    At this time, the elevator door opened. When lettianhua arrived at the place, it was time to get off the elevator. He reluctantly said to Tao Zi, "or beauty, leave me your mobile phone number and I''ll contact you later?"


    Tao Zi is not interested in this handsome boy who is stupid and adulterous, but after listening to the sentence "I cover you", she feels a little alive. She wanted to see how he covered her.


    So Tao Zi hesitated and really told him her mobile phone number.


    Lotte Hua stepped off the elevator with one leg. He suddenly turned back and asked, "by the way, beauty, I don''t know your name yet. Can you tell me your name?"


    When he asked, Tao Zi really hesitated. Just as she was looking down at her mobile phone, she casually said, "my name is... Yang Jiao."


    "Oh, my name is Le Tianhua." Le Tianhua waved to her and exited the elevator excitedly.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, apart from Shi Chaoqun, who is not in charge of the company, there is only Tao Zi.


    Liu HONGNA resigned and went home. Ding Tang and Hong Xiaolong went to apply for a marriage certificate again, which made Tao Zi feel that this floor was empty and particularly deserted.


    However, fortunately, the whole company is in good order, step by step, and Tao Zi doesn''t have to worry about anything. Besides, she doesn''t want to worry about her own affairs,.


    She sat in the office and sent Liang Yifa a wechat from time to time. In addition to studying the Countermeasures of He Qing, she has always been concerned about Sha Dalun, who is seriously ill, and asked Liang Yi what happened to him.


    Liang Yi said that Sha Dalun and he are now in the largest cancer hospital in Dongyang. He entrusted the relationship to find someone and asked the industry experts there to consult Sha Dalun. Now those experts have confirmed the diagnosis of Yicheng hospital: Sharon has indeed reached an advanced stage, and even bone marrow transplantation is meaningless. Now he can only take medicine, drip and chemotherapy to temporarily prolong his life.


    Liang Yi also said that now Sha Dalun doesn''t want chemotherapy or hospitalization. He thought he was going to die anyway and there was no need to suffer that crime: "brother Sha is your employee. It''s up to you to decide whether to live in hospital or not and whether to use chemotherapy."


    In fact, Tao Zi understood that Sha Dalun didn''t want his wife and children to worry about him, nor did he want to suffer such a crime before he died. Besides, Tao Zi had no idea about this kind of thing, and it was impossible to choose other people''s life and death. After thinking about it, she had to reply with Mo Leng''s ambiguous reply: "then, do it according to his will."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s afternoon. There''s no news about Ding Tangtang. She doesn''t answer her call. Hong Xiaolong''s mobile phone is turned off. Tao Zi even suspects that Hong Xiaolong won''t sell Ding Tangtang at a discount?


    She couldn''t sit still. She got up and went to the shutter. She lifted up a pane and looked out into the writing room.


    Chang Zhen was still busy. He was looking down at the computer like typing some files. For him, all the beauties around him have become idle goods and have no attraction, and he has always turned a blind eye.


    Perhaps this is the gathering of things and classes. In Tao Zi''s opinion, the community of Hong Xiaolong and Chang Zhen is very strange. Although they are poor and poor, they never give up their ideals and aspirations, and they are conscientious and go all out for their work. They are like a group of ants. Even if they are small enough to be trampled to death by others, they still adhere to their ideals and have been making unremitting efforts.


    Like Chang Zhen now, no one arranged him to do anything, but he sat in front of the computer and never stopped.


    Even the beautiful sisters who wanted to tease him lost interest in him. Their evaluation of him behind his back is "brain disability plus stupidity".


    Tao Zi is very interested in him, just because he is Hong Xiaolong''s close friend. You can see Hong Xiaolong''s shadow from him.


    Back at her desk, Tao Zi couldn''t help calling Chang Zhen outside and asked casually, "I see you''ve been busy. What are you doing?"


    "I''m helping brother long plan an invention."


    "Invention? What invention?" Tao Zi was curious.


    She knew that Hong Xiaolong had many brain holes and invented many strange things. Unfortunately, those things were of little use and could only be regarded as idle patents.


    Chang Zhen said on the phone, "brother long won''t let me tell you because his invention is very low. I''m afraid it won''t be on the table for the time being."


    Tao Zi asked, "since it''s very low, what''s the significance of planning?"


    Chang Zhen said: "he wanted to change the production and marketing ideas of Yicheng electronics after he bought Yicheng electronics. Because he felt that Yicheng Electronics'' products should have been eliminated by the market long ago. If he wanted Yicheng electronics to rejuvenate, he must return to new products."


    Emerge in an endless stream, new products appear on the market. It is very difficult to really want to make a new world with one''s own strength. Brother and I are just trying to do it. Whether or not we can succeed is not a certainty.


    Tao Zi listened to him and couldn''t help staring at the landing window in a daze. After a while, she said, "why don''t I organize an R & D department and let you preside over it?"


    "Well, that''s not good? I''m so shallow. How can I preside over a department?" hearing Chang Zhen''s tone, I''m not modest: "no, no, Mr. Tao, don''t make fun of me. Please ask someone else."


    "I think you can," Tao Zi said. "Anyway, it''s settled. You can choose the people in this department. You can be the Department Manager... No, you''d better be the vice president of R & D of the company."


    "Don''t introduce," Chang Zhen was frightened. Teng suddenly stood up and startled the beauties sitting next to him: "Mr. Tao, you don''t want to rinse me again after you rinse the dragon? I can''t help it."


    "Anyway, I want to rinse it, although you can''t help it," Tao Zi looked at the time and said with a smile. "Today you draft a simple department plan and go to work tomorrow morning. I officially announce to you that you are appointed Vice President of the company to specialize in technology research and development."


    ¡­¡­


    After work, Tao Zigang just sat in his pink Rolls Royce and answered a phone call. Unexpectedly, it was le Tianhua.


    "Yang Jiao, beauty Yang, I''ll invite you to dinner in the evening. Do you appreciate it?"


    At first, lettianhua called Tao Zi "Yang Jiao, Yang Da Mei", which stunned Tao Zi. After a while, she came back. She told others that her name was Yang Jiao. No wonder they called her so.


    "Invite me to dinner?" Tao Zi should have refused him, but looking at the red sunset outside the car, she hesitated again.


    Liang Yi is not at home today. Ding Tang and Hong Xiaolong are getting married again. They are still talking about whether they can come back or not.


    In addition, after you Xiaomei disappeared, there was no nanny in the villa. When Tao Zi went back at night, she could only feel sorry for herself alone.


    Anyway, it''s not fun to go back, or... Play with this pretentious second cargo?


    Tao Zi was frightened by her idea. Is this cheating?


    Doesn''t seem to count?


    They didn''t do anything between them, but had a meal with their colleagues.


    After thinking about it, she didn''t dare to reply. In the end, she couldn''t wait and asked, "beauty, are you going or not?"


    Tao Zi finally made up her mind, nodded and said, "well, I''ll go."


    Tao Zi is afraid to be seen by the people in the company. If Liang Yi really knows, she won''t have a good life.


    So it''s better to be careful and let lettianhua wait for her at the alley behind the company.


    Tao Zi knew it was quiet and a dead corner. There were tall locust trees on both sides of the road. Under the cover of those tree crowns, looking down from the company building, she certainly couldn''t find anything.


    Of course, Tao Zi didn''t drive her car because it was too conspicuous. Even if Lotte was stupid, it could be seen at a glance that the Rolls Royce was not affordable for ordinary girls.


    After setting a position with Lotte Hua and hanging up the phone, Tao Zi got out of the car and turned to the alley behind the company.


    At this time, lettianhua has opened a white modern, and has been waiting there for a long time.


    Tao Zi walked over and asked lettianhua, who was standing by the car and playing cool, in an exaggerated tone: "Wow! Do you have a car?"


    Le Tianhua whistled, opened the door and made an invitation gesture to Tao Zi: "what''s strange? A man who doesn''t even have a car is still a man?"


    After hearing this, Tao Zi felt uncomfortable. How come a man without a car is not a man? What''s the man who crowded the subway and took the bus all over the street?


    There is a little broken Hyundai dressed like this. If he is allowed to sit in Hong Xiaolong''s position, what will he become?


    Tao Zi sat in the car and immediately regretted it. She was really upset. Why did she provoke such a second goods? Is it just for fun?


    She wanted to find an excuse to get off, but just about to talk to lettianhua, people had started the car, and she wanted to say it was too late.


    Forget it, Tao Zi thought: what if it''s fun?

 Chapter 290

    Le Tianhua and Tao Zi went into a little literary restaurant, chose a position near the wall and sat down.


    Tao Zi is really unfamiliar here. Generally, places like this can''t afford to spend when they don''t have money. When they have money now, it seems too stingy to lead customers here.


    Tao Zi likes the atmosphere here very much. The lights in the whole restaurant are very dark and the windows are very small. Even if it is noisy and bustling outside, it is quiet and warm, like a quiet harbor isolated from the city.


    The wall around us is made of red bricks, and the color of the bricks is not the same as what we usually see. It looks gray, and some places even start to shine. It seems to be old and full of traces of years, giving people a sense of deja vu.


    It''s just the food in the restaurant. Tao Zi really doesn''t dare to compliment. It''s not only greasy, but also salty.


    It may be that Tao Zi is used to being light. After two bites, she puts down her chopsticks, just drinks juice and carefully observes the broken wall around her.


    "Why do you eat so little?" Le Tianhua asked.


    "I lose weight and dare not eat more at night." Tao Zi lied casually.


    "You''re not fat either. What do you lose?"


    "I''m planning ahead. I''ll be late when I get fat."


    "You women are really troublesome. You think about your image and body all day."


    "Of course, women should be cruel to themselves, otherwise they will be ugly and old early. Who will want me then?"


    "You don''t fit in with the ugly and old. I think you are the most beautiful girl I''ve ever seen."


    Tao Zi has heard this sentence more than ten or twenty times. Since middle school, her beautiful appearance has aroused the interest of boys. Like the compliment of Le Tianhua, it is the oldest routine.


    "Thank you for your compliment." Tao Zi said so. In fact, she felt that this brother was more insipid than the food here.


    Le Tianhua thought Tao Zi was telling the truth. He scratched his ears and cheeks excitedly and said, "if I want you... What?"


    "Do you want me?" Tao Zi listened to this sentence, as if she had been suddenly hit by laughter. She just drank a drink, but she couldn''t help it. She puffed out. She quickly took out a paper towel and covered her mouth while laughing.


    "What I said is true and sincere. Is this... Is this funny?" Le Tianhua was puzzled by Tao Zi''s behavior.


    Tao Zi waved her hands and lowered her head. She still kept laughing, but she said: "... No, it''s nothing funny. I suddenly want to laugh."


    This sentence was even more inexplicable. Lotte Hua sat opposite her and asked, "what did I just say - what do you think?"


    "You mean, you want me?"


    "Yes."


    "Well," Tao Zi finally said, "do you want to hear the truth or the lie?"


    "What is the truth and what is the lie?"


    "The truth is..." Tao Zigang wanted to say to him that people like you can''t get into my eyes at all, but he couldn''t speak half of it.


    Because she saw a familiar figure, which was the foreigner who appeared in her house with He Qing in the morning.


    Tao Zi thought she was out of sight, but under the dim yellow background light, the other party''s high nose, deep eyes and white face just overlapped with the image in the morning.


    However, the clothes that the foreigner wears seem to be slightly different from those in the morning. In the morning, he wears very orthodox and high-end atmosphere. Now it is a very casual casual dress, which just matches the atmosphere here.


    However, from Tao Zi''s point of view, the casual gray suit must also be valuable. It is not a luxury brand that ordinary men can afford.


    Why is he here? This doesn''t seem to be the place for people of his status, should we come?


    Tao Zi forgot what she was going to say to le Tianhua. She just stared at the foreigner, like watching a sudden alien.


    The foreigner is still followed by a woman, but she must not be he Qing. Because he Qing, such a high-end and atmospheric woman, would never wear so exposed and so angry.


    The woman''s dress style is just the opposite of He Qing''s. except where she shouldn''t be exposed, the woman trembled and exposed.


    And the woman''s clothes are very tacky, and the color matching is not very good. Coupled with the excessive accumulation of pearls on her body, even if Tao Zi didn''t see what the woman looked like, it made her doubt her identity.


    The foreigner also occasionally glanced at Tao Zi. At the moment of contact between the two people''s eyes, the foreigner''s blue eyes immediately brightened and an arc came out of the corner of his mouth. He excitedly picked the tip of his eyebrows and waved to Tao Zi.


    At this time, Tao Zizheng felt boring and tasteless. It was rare to have such a personal adjustment. Of course, she would not let go. She also stretched out her hand, smiled enchanting and charming, and gently waved to him.


    The handsome foreigner, eager for a beautiful woman to take care of him, immediately changed his route and came to Tao Zi.


    Tao Zi stood up with a smile. Afraid that the foreigner couldn''t understand Chinese, she said in her three legged English, "it''s a pleasure to meet you."


    But unexpectedly, the foreigner said in orthodox Chinese, "I''m also honored - Miss Tao, I''m honored to see you here."


    Le Tianhua also stood up and heard the foreigner call Tao Zi "Miss Tao". He was surprised and looked at Tao Zi suspiciously. His eyes seemed to ask: didn''t you say your name is Yang Jiao? Why did you change your name to Tao now?


    Of course, Tao Zi didn''t pay any attention to him. At this time, she has been paying attention to the woman around the foreigner in addition to the foreigner.


    Now Tao Zi finally saw what the woman looked like. After seeing the woman''s facial features, Tao Zi almost dropped her chin to the ground.


    It turned out that she also knew this woman, and she was very familiar. She was you Xiaomei who had been missing for many days!


    Today''s Youxiao is beautified with heavy make-up, and the pits and bags on her face are covered up. After being rendered by the dim yellow background light, it seems that it is more durable than before.


    Just getting closer, Tao Zi found that the so-called jewels on her body were all "handicrafts" made of copper gilding and glass products. It''s OK to use those things as toys for Lori''s children. Hanging them on the sister''s body can only add a bit of vulgarity and laughter to her.


    Fortunately, Tao Zi held back her smile. If she made fun of her in front of outsiders, it would seem that her style is too low.


    "How do you..." Tao Zi faced you Xiaomei and didn''t know how to say hello to her for a moment.


    Youxiaomei was not so surprised when she saw Tao Zi. Instead, she took a look at Le Tianhua standing opposite Tao Zi and smiled at Tao Zi meaningfully: "have you come out to find a wild man?"


    After all, the dog couldn''t spit out ivory. Tao Zi was in a good mood. She was immediately disgusted by you Xiaomei''s words.


    Like a girl with such a low style in the dust, Tao Zizhen regretted having an intersection with her.


    After hearing this, the foreigner frowned like Tao Zi. He took out a wallet from his pocket, took out two notes from the wallet and handed it to you Xiaomei: "sorry, our transaction is over. Let''s stop here. You can go."


    You Xiaomei took the two bills, shook them, checked the authenticity, looked up and said to the foreigner, "Hey, foreign devils, we can talk well, 400 yuan. How can you give me 200?"


    "But we didn''t do anything. Can''t we give a discount?"


    "You don''t want to do it with me, not that I don''t do it with you! Anyway, it''s 400 yuan, not a point less!"


    The foreigner''s white face turned red again. Helpless, he had to draw out two more bills and throw them on the ground.


    You Xiaomei didn''t mind much. She picked up the two banknotes with her waist, glanced at Tao Zi and whispered, "Tao beauty, foreigners must like you. You have to take it easy. Foreigners can be big."


    This almost didn''t make Tao Ziqi intracerebral hemorrhage. How dare this woman say dirty words?


    If it hadn''t been for taking care of her lady image, Tao Zi really wanted to tear her mouth.


    You Xiaomei took the money she deserved and left. The foreigner shrugged at Tao Zi in some embarrassment: "I really didn''t expect that the quality of women here would be so low. I''m sorry, Miss Tao, let you..."


    "It doesn''t matter," Tao Zi motioned the foreigner to sit down and said with a smile, "you had bad luck today and met her."


    "No, I think I''m lucky because I met you."


    The foreigner was obviously a big turnip. His eyes were full of excitement and thirst when he looked at Tao Zi, just like the happy Tianhua sitting opposite Tao Zi.


    Tao Zi didn''t want to continue on this topic. She introduced Lotte Hua to the foreigner. The foreigner shook hands with Lotte Hua and made a brief introduction to herself.


    It turns out that the foreigner is the chairman of the legendary s and M group and the current husband of He Qing, Mr. James.


    Tao Zi asked the waiter to bring James a set of tableware and asked him what wine to drink and whether he needed to order two more dishes.


    James didn''t mention it. He ordered a bottle of red wine and a steak. Fortunately, it''s a mixture of Chinese and Western dishes. Although James''s steak is not authentic, it can barely satisfy his appetite.


    Tao Zi asked James why he spoke Chinese so well. It turned out that James had studied in Dongyang in his early years. He said, "Miss Tao''s boyfriend, Mr. Liang Yi, is still my alumni. I only met him once and had no chance to get to know him."


    James said this, looked at Le Tianhua sitting next to him, and mysteriously smiled at Tao Zi: "it seems that you, like me, like looking for excitement outside marriage."


    Tao Zi regretted more and more now. She not only regretted having dinner with lottianhua, but also regretted having a quarrel with James. If she couldn''t get it right, she might spread it to Liang Yi''s ears, and she would be completely abandoned.


    "You misunderstood, Mr. James. I just went out for dinner with my colleagues, not like you think." Tao Zi smiled with a guilty smile: "and I won''t dare to find any kind of stimulation like you."


    She said this, motioned Lotte Hua to get up and nodded to James: "take your time. I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Seeing that Tao Zi was leaving, James quickly put down his knife and fork, stopped her and said, "don''t worry, Miss Tao. I have another important thing to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Tao Zi stopped and looked at the foreigner with a disgusting expression.


    "About the 50 million." James smiled mysteriously with a tip of his eyebrow.


    Tao Zi narrowed her eyes and asked, "what? Have you found out?"


    "Yes."


    "What happened?"


    James said, "the result of our investigation is that you swallowed all 50 million yuan - Miss Hu Wei''s lawyer showed us a piece of evidence with your signature on the withdrawal slip."

 Chapter 291

    After hearing this, Tao Zi was not as surprised as James thought.


    She just smiled faintly: "since it is so, I''d better call the police."


    "You want to call the police?" James was surprised.


    "Yes, I''m responsible for 50 million yuan. If I don''t call the police, how can I clear my innocence?"


    Tao Zi waved to James again: "tomorrow, let sister he come to the company to find me. Let''s open up the matter and say what to do and follow the procedure - I don''t like to hear gossip. However, I still want to thank you for revealing the bad news to me."


    James''s face turned red again, as if he wanted to say something more, but after opening his mouth for a long time, he couldn''t spit a word, so he had to watch Tao Zi and Le Tianhua go out of the restaurant together.


    Tao Zi really didn''t expect that the dignified chairman of ZM would be so bad.


    She was disgusted by you Xiaomei just now, and then she was disgusted by James. Now she is really in no good mood.


    Then the Lotte Hua began to disgust her again: "I just heard a foreigner say, whose 50 million did you take? Really? Are you so capable?"


    Tao Zi, too lazy to talk nonsense with him, walked to the street and waved to the taxi.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Don''t I have a car?" Lotte Hua saw a taxi stop, hurried to drive people away and asked Tao Zi, "what? You''re angry with me? I''m not framing you."


    He went to pull Tao Zi''s hand: "it''s still early. Why don''t I take you to a good place?"


    Tao Zi had long lost her good interest before. She shook off his hand and said, "stay away from me. If you touch me again, I''ll shout rude!"


    Lottianhua smiled and said, "Hey, how can you say that if you turn your face, you''ll turn your face? Am I not good enough to you? At least it''s much better than that foreigner? As long as you stay with me, you''ll always cover you. No one dares to bully you in the company."


    With that, Le Tianhua''s two hands were dishonest and ready to hug Tao Zi.


    Suddenly a dark figure rushed over. Before Lotte Hua could figure out what was going on, a fist hit him hard in the face, making Venus flash in front of him and sit on the ground with a thump.


    ¡­¡­


    Ding Tangtang and Hong Xiaolong finished their marriage certificate. Hong Xiaolong discussed with Ding Tangtang to rent a bigger house. He wants to live happily with Ding Tang like all newlyweds.


    Unexpectedly, Ding Tang was unhappy and had to let him live with her in Tao Zi.


    Hong Xiaolong disagreed with Ding Tangtang about this. He said, "what''s the matter with living there? What do outsiders think of me? You can''t treat me as a soft rice?"


    "What? You''re not married to Tao Zi. How can you live with her?" Ding Tang pinched Hong Xiaolong''s chin and said, "I tell you, we''re killing the rich and helping the poor. I''m used to living in her house. If I move out, I can''t sleep at all."


    In fact, Ding Tangtang has at least five or six high-end luxury houses in Yicheng, and two of them are even more luxurious and high-grade than the villas in Yunhai villa.


    Dante Tang just doesn''t want to live in her own house, because she''s right. Tao Zi is her lucky star.


    In Ding Tang''s opinion, Tao Zi can not only help her attract money and treasure, but also help her eliminate disasters and misfortunes. Therefore, she pretends to be poor in front of Tao Zi and has to rely on Yunhai villa. As long as Tao Zi doesn''t kick her out, she plans to live with Tao Zi all her life.


    Moreover, Ding Tang had already planned to take Hong Xiaolong there and stick Tao Zi with her. In addition to her fate, she also wants to show Tao Zi her happiness. Who makes Tao Zi not optimistic about them.


    Although Hong Xiaolong thought it was not good to do so, he did not dare to disobey his wife''s wishes, so he had to reluctantly agree.


    Since Tao Zi is going to be his new house, Ding Tangtang should certainly take good care of it.


    Two people out of the marriage registration office, the first thing is to visit the home town, look at furniture, bedding and so on, and decide what looks good first.


    Ding Tang''s biggest hobby in his life is shopping. As long as he goes shopping, he can''t stop the car. She was not too tired. She took Hong Xiaolong to visit the huge home city from the first floor to the top floor.


    When Hong Xiaolong saw that Ding Tang was so excited, he couldn''t say anything. As long as his wife wanted to do something, he would obey unconditionally.


    In this way, the two spent a whole day in the home city. When the home city was closed, they left the mall.


    But Ding Tang didn''t want to go back to Yunhai villa so early. She just wanted to stay with Hong Xiaolong for a while, so as not to be questioned by Tao Zi again.


    To this end, Ding Tang found a western restaurant with a particularly romantic style and had a candlelight dinner with Hong Xiaolong.


    Two people are immersed in romance. You mumble and I mumble. Suddenly, Ding Tang pointed to the nearby window and said, "am I right? What''s standing there - it can''t be Tao Zi?"


    Hong Xiaolong turned his head and looked in the direction of Ding Tangtang''s fingers. The girl standing on the street was graceful and beautiful. She was really Tao Zi.


    And the man around tao zi, Hong Xiaolong, also knows him. It is his college classmate Le Tianhua.


    When Hong Xiaolong saw them together, he didn''t feel quite right. How can a high-end girl like Tao Zi like letianhua scum? Can''t Tao Zi be cheated by lottianhua''s rhetoric?


    Of course, Hong Xiaolong couldn''t tolerate his idol falling into the hands of that scum. He didn''t care to tell Ding Tang. He rushed out of the western restaurant and ran across the street like a gust of wind. Before lottianhua succeeded, he suddenly waved a fist.


    Le Tianhua was beaten seven meat and eight vegetables. It took him a long time to get up from the ground. He was about to work hard with him. Ding Tang also rushed over, heavier than Hong Xiaolong. He smashed Le Tianhua with a bag in his hand.


    Although Le Tianhua is usually arrogant, it is actually a bran goods. Seeing the large number of people here, Tao Zi didn''t dare to show his hair again. He was so scared that he turned and flashed, faster than the rabbit.


    Here, Ding Tang followed him relentlessly. Tao Zi looked at him and shouted to Ding Tang, "come on, don''t fight!"


    Ding Tangtang finally got addicted and released the lottianhua. He turned back and gasped and asked Tao Zi, "what''s the matter with you? You almost let the sex wolf give you that in the evening?"


    Tao Zi is really hard to explain this. Does she say that her husband is not at home and can''t stand being seduced by others, so she comes out to have some fun with the sex wolf? That''s too shameful, isn''t it?


    "I don''t want to go out alone, so you accompany me?" Tao Zi said vaguely, "you have a husband now. I''m alone and can only go out alone."


    "Look what you said. It looks like how miserable." Ding Tang gave her a white look: "you let your husband go. Who do you blame?"


    Tao Zi didn''t talk nonsense with her. She went to Hong Xiaolong and asked, "listen to Tang Tang, have you two got a marriage certificate?"


    Hong Xiaolong was ashamed when asked. His face was also crimson by the neon lights in the street. He bowed his head and gave a flat belly.


    Tao Zi really doesn''t understand Hong Xiaolong. He says he''s introverted and calm. Sometimes he''s in a hurry. It''s like getting married. You have to weigh it before you decide? Where did you get the card in two and a half days?


    "Let me ask you, have you informed your parents about this?" Tao Zi asked step by step.


    "Not yet, not yet," said Hong Xiaolong, scratching his hair.


    "Haven''t you had time? Can you tell your parents how much trouble it is? Just call? Why haven''t you had time?"


    "That... I''m sorry, I forgot." Hong Xiaolong was half short in front of Tao Zi. He couldn''t even speak clearly. He replied haltingly.


    "Did you forget, or didn''t you want to tell them?"


    "Yes, I forgot."


    "I remind you now. What should you do?"


    Hong Xiaolong hurriedly turned his mobile phone and said to Tao Zi, "I''ll call them right away."


    Tao Zi stared at Ding Tang again and said to her, "OK, don''t be stunned. Where''s the car? I want to go home."


    Ding Tangtang kept looking at Hong Xiaolong, who was hiding on the phone. He was picked up by Tao Zitong several times. Then he came back and said, "why, you didn''t drive?"


    "Well." Tao Zi pulled her hand: "don''t look. You can''t see anything. Come back to the car with me."


    Ding Tang motioned Hong Xiaolong to unlock the car. The two sisters sat in the black Rolls Royce and stared at Hong Xiaolong outside the car.


    It seemed that Hong Xiaolong couldn''t understand his parents for a while. He was talking on the phone and grinding a circle. The expression on his face became particularly rich.


    Finally, after the call, he came over dejected and opened the door.


    "Why, your parents don''t agree with this marriage?" Tao Zi asked Hong Xiaolong, who sat in the car in a daze.


    He shook his head: "they have to come and see. How can I persuade them? They don''t listen."


    "It''s normal for them to come and have a look. Their sons are married. Of course they have to come and see their daughter-in-law. Don''t you want them to come?"


    "This..." Hong Xiaolong said in a tearful voice, "master, you don''t know the situation."


    "What the hell is going on? You mean it?"


    Hong Xiaolong looked at Ding Tang in the reversing mirror and hesitated for a while before sighing:


    "Besides me, there are two brothers in my family. They are ordinary farmers. My two brothers saved many years of betrothal gifts for me to go to college. Up to now, my eldest brother is in his forties and hasn''t said about his last daughter-in-law


    "My two brothers, my father and my mother are proud of me. Everyone says that I am a college student in the city and live a good life.


    "In fact, you all know how I''m doing. I really have no face to tell them that I''m doing so badly in the city..."


    Hong Xiaolong wiped his face with both hands and sighed, "I don''t mean to let them come because I''m afraid... I''m afraid they''re disappointed in me..."

 Chapter 292

    Tao Zi and Ding Tang looked at each other, and the air in the car became a lot dull. After a while, Tao Zi said, "you are also very good now, at least much better than before?"


    Hong Xiaolong smiled bitterly, "okay? Why don''t I think so?"


    While talking, the luxurious Rolls Royce phantom, like an elegant giant shark, squeezed into the Fish River and swam differently in the traffic flow.


    But in Hong Xiaolong''s eyes, it can only be regarded as drifting aimlessly: "... All these are given by you, not from my own struggle. To put it bluntly, I''m just eating soft rice..."


    As he was driving, he said in a heavy voice, "this is the most taboo in our family. If my father and mother knew that I was eating soft food, they would not be able to stand it."


    Tao Zi snorted with disdain: "this is what you think. We don''t treat you as a soft rice. I think you are a talent. You were recruited into the company and asked you to be the president to help me run the company. What''s more, what you get now is the welfare I should give you. It has nothing to do with soft rice?"


    Ding Tangtang also put his hand on Hong Xiaolong''s shoulder and gently comforted: "don''t worry, Tao Zi and I will support you when our father and mother come."


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Zi didn''t expect that Ding Tang would take her here as a new house. She not only brought Hong Xiaolong in, but also discussed with her to change rooms with her in the evening.


    "What do you think? You don''t have no money now. You can buy ten or eight such houses casually. Why do you have to occupy mine?"


    Tao Zi was worried as soon as she heard this. She had to kick her out of bed for a while: "I tell you, don''t think about my house. This house is mine. It''s enough for you to live in. Don''t try to advance an inch!"


    "Tao Zi, don''t worry. Listen to me."


    "Well, if you don''t understand today, believe it or not, I''ll kick you out right away!"


    Ding Tang, looking tired and lazy, smiled and sat next to Tao Zi: "look what you said, are you so cruel? Hong Xiaolong and I are also married at least. What do you mean to let us sleep on the street?"


    "Don''t be so pathetic. Who doesn''t know who? You and he even live in the presidential suite and can still sleep on the street?"


    Ding Tang asked Tao Zi to get out of the old account. He couldn''t help showing two purples on his face. For fear that Tao Zi would continue to extend on this topic, he hurriedly said:


    "I think so. You see, the Hong family will come here tomorrow. It''s unrealistic for me to prepare a house now. I can''t take them to jusendai to live? There are no newlyweds living in the temple, do you think so?"


    This made Tao Zi laugh: "it''s OK to live in a temple. Just tell the Hong family that you two are going to become a monk together."


    "Fuck you, I''m serious."


    "I''m serious, too."


    Ding Tangbai glanced at her and continued the topic: "besides, Hong Xiaolong and I are senior executives in your company. We are married. Do you have to give some benefits?


    "I don''t want anything else. I just want to live here and live with you. Isn''t this too much?"


    Tao Zi wondered, "I don''t understand. Why do you have to live with me? Now that you''re married, why don''t you stay?"


    "It''s not that I don''t go, it''s the situation."


    "Forced by the situation?"


    "Yes," Ding Tang said to Tao Zi seriously, "you heard just now. Hong Xiaolong said he was eating soft rice. If I showed great wealth in front of him and casually bought a big house, how do you think he would think? I must have been eating soft rice.


    "On the contrary, if I pretend to be as poor as him and have no place to live, I have to rub your place to live, then his mood can be balanced.


    "And he will think that we are killing the rich and helping the poor. He must be much more comfortable than living in my house. Are you right, Tao Zi?"


    "Right fart, right? What do you think? I''m so rich. Let you kill me?"


    "Of course you''re rich. The rich ladies are not rich. Who dares to say you''re rich?"


    ¡­¡­


    After grinding for half a night, Ding Tang finally achieved her goal and was excited to go with Hong Xiaolong. Tao Zi had to stay in the empty room alone, like the lingering of "dog men and women" in another room.


    She wanted to call Liang Yi. At least she heard him say something to relieve the lingering loneliness, but unexpectedly, his mobile phone was turned off all the time.


    This makes Tao Zi start to think about it again. He doesn''t know that she''s dating letianhua? Or what''s going on with Sha Dalun? Or what''s new in He Qing''s case. He must help her solve it


    There are too many facts that have happened recently. Tao Zi is really overwhelmed. She feels so confused that she can''t straighten out her mind at all.


    Forget it, I still don''t want to. Some things are in vain. It''s better to let it go.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Tao Zi and Hong Xiaolong went to work together, and Ding Tang stayed at home to take care of the housework.


    Tao Zi has promised Ding Tangtang to give her room to the couple.


    Hong Xiaolong''s parents and brother live in the countryside dozens of kilometers away. They said they would come in the afternoon. Of course, Ding Tang had to straighten out his family as soon as possible. Don''t wait for others to come and help them.


    Tao Zi sat next to Hong Xiaolong, fiddling with her mobile phone, looked at the wechat sent by Yang Jiao to her, and casually asked Hong Xiaolong who was driving: "I''ve seen your plan. Are you really only going to be vice president?"


    Hong Xiaolong and Tao Zi always feel a little uncomfortable sitting alone in the car. And when he left, Ding Tang also told him not to have any idea about Tao Zi - not even think about it in his head.


    She also warned him that Tao Zi was a big turnip. If she didn''t do well, she would seduce him. If he dared to be attracted to her, she would make him die ugly.


    It''s better if Ding Tang doesn''t say so. Hong Xiaolong only admires Tao Zi and has no other ideas at all. But Hong Xiaolong was frightened by Ding Tangtang. He was really afraid that Tao Zi would "hook up" with him regardless of the "feelings of teachers and disciples" as Ding Tangtang said.


    So when Tao Zi casually asked such a question, Hong Xiaolong''s heart began to beat disorderly without rhythm, and his speech became stuttered: "well, I don''t think I deserve to be president. If you have to do it, I''d better be a vice president."


    Tao Zi has been paying attention to the mobile phone and said without raising her head: "I know what you think. I''ve done it too authoritarianly, faster than the flash marriage between you and Ding Tangtang. With Liu Jun in the front, you must feel that the position of president is not very down-to-earth, right?"


    Before Hong Xiaolong answered, Tao Zi turned to look at him and said, "also, in my opinion, your proposal is obviously shirking responsibility. If you want me to be the president, you have nothing to do with you. You won''t hinder my eyes like Liu Jun. you can stay in the position of vice president for a while more freely, right?"


    "No..." Hong Xiaolong was stabbed on his mind, and his face became red like the rising sun in front of him.


    "You don''t have to explain to me." Tao Zi said with a faint smile, "I can run such a big company. Of course, I have to learn to look at people. Otherwise, I''ll be fooled and calculated. How can I make money? Don''t you wait to lose money?"


    She looked at the endless stream of cars outside the window and couldn''t help sighing: "people will change. At first she thought it was right. Then she looked back and began to think how she was so two at the beginning?


    "Like Liu Jun, I thought he was an honest man, but after a long time of contact, I found that he was also an old slick. I really regret leaving the company to him.


    "Now the company is full of his people up and down. We, the senior shareholders, are almost put on the back burner by them."


    Tao Zi looked down at her mobile phone again, but she kept saying, "you should know that Lotte Hua yesterday? Now he''s in our company. I told him that when recruiting employees, the human resources department has to give red envelopes to the manager, and a red envelope is tens of thousands of yuan. If this kind of thing continues to develop, what will our company become?"


    Hong Xiaolong sneered and said, "I''ve heard about it. Chang Zhen told me. I''m also surprised. How can such a moth appear in a private company? It''s too outrageous."


    "So I think it''s right to let you be the president." Tao Zi turned off her cell phone, looked at him and said, "people with ideals and aspirations will never care about those petty profits, let alone do things that disappoint me like Liu Jun.


    "Also, you said that you should set a yardstick and example for the company.


    "I''ve also thought about this question - I don''t think I can be the spiritual leader you call. I''m just a little woman. I just want to spend my life safely with the people I love. I think it''s enough money. I don''t have too many ideals and aspirations.


    "That''s why Liu Jun didn''t take me seriously, including the people he brought over.


    "You are different from me. You are qualified to be the spiritual benchmark, and you can lead the whole company to glory! Brother long, I really trust you!"


    "But..." Hong Xiaolong looked at the red light ahead. He slowed down the car slowly and asked carefully, "but you''re not afraid that one day I''ll turn your company into mine?"


    Tao Zi giggled: "you are a professional manager who doesn''t have much equity. I''m the largest shareholder in the company. How can you make the company yours? Like Liu Jun, it''s against the law. I just let him go in the face of my old colleague. You''re so smart that you won''t be foolish enough to try the law?"


    Hong Xiaolong thought for a moment and felt that Tao Zi was right. He nodded confidently and said, "OK, master, I''ll listen to you."


    ¡­¡­


    When she arrived at the company, Tao Zi asked Hong Xiaolong to go with her. Now it has been decided. Hong Xiaolong is the president of the company. Tao Zi also needs to let him hide.


    The two people went to the ordinary staff elevator. Coincidentally, lettianhua and two other staff crowded in together.


    It turned out that Lotte Hua was still angry about yesterday. He went to work early today and waited for a rabbit at the corner of the elevator. He wanted to tell Tao Zi.


    However, Le Tianhua didn''t expect Hong Xiaolong to be with Tao Zi. He was a little timid at first, but relying on this is the company, he decided that Hong Xiaolong didn''t dare to do anything to him, so he pointed to his nose and scolded:


    "You look like a bear. You deserve to be with my girlfriend? You don''t pee and look in the mirror. What kind of goods are you?"

 Chapter 293

    Lotte Hua just finished scolding this sentence. Before Hong Xiaolong reacted, the other two employees who came in with him were scared silly by him first.


    Those two are from a department of Lotte China. Now Lotte China is the deputy manager of the Department. They are ordinary employees, so they have been following Lotte China''s ass and trying to improve their feelings with the new boss.


    However, these two employees came to the company half a month earlier than Lotte Hua. Of course, they won''t be as blind as Lotte Hua. They don''t even know Tao and liang of the company.


    Le Tianhua dares to talk to the boss like this. Is it a rhythm of looking for death?


    In order to show their loyalty in front of Mr. Tao and Mr. Hong, the two employees didn''t wait for lottianhua to continue. One person, one big electric gun, just "Hi" on lottianhua''s face.


    Le Tianhua was dazed: "Hey, are you crazy? I''m your boss. How dare you hit me?"


    "It''s you bullshit boss!"


    In fact, the two employees hate this guy who doesn''t know how to work. Lotte Hua wants to be qualified but not qualified, but he has to be able and not able, but he holds his waist all day and pretends to be a big man with them. Isn''t it that he spent a few bad money on Wang Baigang?


    Now the two employees have a chance to revenge, so they start with special emphasis. They beat letianhua, crying and screaming, and even no personal movement.


    The elevator was originally small in size. When it came out again, Tao Zi simply stuck it on Hong Xiaolong''s body, dodging for fear of splashing blood on his body.


    Hong Xiaolong was frightened by Tao Zi''s behavior. He smelled the unique fragrance on her head and felt the warmth from her body. No matter how firm he was, he became distracted at this time.


    "Well, don''t fight!" Hong Xiaolong was afraid that if it went on like this, he would lose control of his salty pig''s hands and hold Tao Zi in his arms. Wouldn''t that be bad? He shouted at the two attentive employees, "this is in the company. What do you look like!"


    "Yes, Mr. Hong taught us a good lesson."


    Just then, the elevator door opened, and the two employees stopped, nodded and bowed to Tao Zi and Hong Xiaolong, and then dragged out the already seven meat and eight vegetable Lotte Hua.


    Tao Zi stroked her beating heart, took a breath and smiled charmingly at Hong Xiaolong: "I''ll go. I''m scared to death."


    ¡­¡­


    Although Hong Xiaolong has such a dim sum ape, he still knows good or bad. What''s more, he and Ding Tangtang are newly married. Even if Tao Zi is so tempting, he can''t be bold to stray from the topic.


    Tao Zi didn''t realize that her charm would pose such a great threat to Hong Xiaolong. She took Hong Xiaolong''s hand and walked down the elevator to the high-rise office floor of the company.


    The employees who came and went here saw this scene and all had infinite associations.


    Isn''t it Mr. Tao who robbed assistant Ding''s boyfriend? Otherwise, why are these two people so close and secret?


    Tao Zi interrupted their speculation and said to the oncoming Secretary Zhao, "sister Zhao, help me inform all cadres above the middle level, whether deputy or positive, to have a meeting in the Council room on our floor."


    She raised her hand to look at her watch and added, "tell them that those who don''t come before 9:30 will be dismissed!"


    This was a little heavy. Secretary Zhao was so frightened that he stuck out his tongue: "OK, I''ll inform you right away."


    Tao Zi took Hong Xiaolong into her office and waved to Chang Zhen outside the door.


    When Chang Zhen also came in, Tao Zi closed the door, sat down at her desk and said to her two brothers standing in the room, "I''m going to announce that you two are officially in office today. Now there are less than ten minutes left. You two should think about how to deliver your inaugural speech later."


    Hong Xiaolong was not surprised by this. This matter has been delayed for so long. Whoever should come will come sooner or later, regardless of whether it is positive or vice. He has made corresponding preparations.


    But Chang Zhen didn''t have his good psychological quality. I thought yesterday was nothing more than Tao Zi''s innocence and whim. I didn''t know she really took it seriously.


    "No, Mr. Tao, let''s stop joking. I can''t even be a clerk. How can I be a vice president at once? Didn''t you put me on fire?"


    Tao Zi smiled: "who hasn''t been roasted on the fire? You know my origin. I''m just a female rock singer. Haven''t I been running the company all the time?


    "Besides, you are all men and have higher education than me. Why can''t you do what I can do?"


    Chang Zhen was very excited and scratched his beard. The image was like a gorilla only stimulated: "well... You have to give me a process? It''s so sudden that the employees can''t accept it. I can''t even adapt myself for a while..."


    "All right, stop talking nonsense."


    Tao Zi looked at the time, took out her mobile phone and called the manager of the accounting department: "you have prepared the company''s accounts," she thought and said, "as for the company''s meeting... You don''t have to attend."


    It turned out that Tao Zi was looking at the information on her mobile phone when she was in the car. Chu ting from Dongyang sent her several wechat messages, saying that the entrance and exit accounts of the studio were suddenly sealed by the police.


    It seems that he Qing is more worried than her and called the police for the 50 million yuan.


    Now that people have found the studio, they must check the company here next. Although Tao Zi didn''t do anything wrong and wasn''t afraid of ghosts, she needed to be prepared. Don''t wait for the meeting. The police uncles came and spoiled her.


    The manager of the accounting department over there is Ning Qiang, Liu HONGNA''s college classmate. After receiving this instruction from President Tao, she first felt that monk Zhang Er couldn''t touch his head, and then thought of the original vice president Liu HONGNA.


    Before, Liu HONGNA was the vice president in charge of the company''s finance. Just two days after she was dismissed, Tao didn''t want to make a bad account for Liu HONGNA, did he?


    Everyone knows that at the beginning of the establishment of the company, the accounts were in a mess. If Tao Zi caught Liu HONGNA''s pigtail from here, it would be easy to catch. If Liu HONGNA couldn''t get it right, she would really have to sit in the dock.


    Ning Qiang and Liu HONGNA are the best girlfriends in the University. She can''t watch Liu HONGNA being calculated by Tao Zi:


    "Mr. Tao, don''t blame me for being talkative. You and Liu HONGNA are good sisters, aren''t you? She''s also your middle school classmate anyway? You used to be so good, why are you so stiff now? Liu HONGNA did something wrong, but why do you have to let her go according to the face of your old classmate? Why do you have to force others to a dead end?"


    Tao Zi didn''t expect that her casual remark would trigger so many associations with Ning Qiang.


    Ning Qiang looks a bit like LV Rong, and her temperament and style are also very similar. They are both neutral and speak very frankly.


    Tao Zizhi has been particularly interested in numbers since he learned the four-dimensional password, and occasionally turns over the company''s accounts.


    Tao Zi found that the new manager of the accounting department was very unusual. Ning Qiang not only made no mistakes in the accounts of the whole company, but even those bad debts before she came here could be re installed and scored well.


    Ning Qiang was ashamed to learn the four-dimensional code and Tao Zi of the Suanjing. From the perspective of such clear accounts, Ning Qiang can at least catch up with the level of top accountants.


    Tao Zi appreciated Ning Qiang''s character more. She was outspoken and bold. It''s just two extremes with Liu HONGNA. Liu HONGNA looks feminine. In fact, she has special ideas behind her back. It''s better to open up everything like Ning Qiang, and make Tao Zi feel more at ease.


    Tao Zi smiled and said, "manager Ning, you misunderstood. I didn''t want to check Liu HONGNA."


    "Then what do you want to do?" Ning Qiang still can''t figure out the situation. Since it''s not to check Liu HONGNA, why should Tao Zi do so? Ning Qiang knew that the company''s accounts had always been kept confidential. It was very unusual for Tao Zi to do so when they were all prepared.


    "Yes... That''s the case," Tao Zi saw that the time was coming, stood up and explained to the phone, "I was involved in an economic case. The police may come to investigate later... Manager Ning, don''t worry, this matter has nothing to do with Liu HONGNA."


    Ning Qiang put his heart down a little: "Oh, that''s the case. Mr. Tao... Are you okay?"


    "What can I do?" Tao Zi felt funny again. Even if I have something, you can''t help me settle it. Isn''t it superfluous for you to ask?


    After hanging up, Tao Zi said to her two brothers in the office, "time is up. Come with me."


    ¡­¡­


    When they came to the meeting room, all the people in the whole meeting room cheered and stood up at once.


    Tao Zi saw Le Tianhua sitting below at a glance. She thought that since last night, the unlucky boy had been beaten twice. Tao Zi couldn''t help smiling and winking at him.


    After the beating just now, Le Tianhua finally knew who Tao Zi was. He secretly complained. Why are you so unlucky? If anyone is bad, he will annoy the company''s biggest God, the famous jade lady Tao Zi who gathers money?


    He can also guess with his toes that his future life will not be easy. If he can''t do it well, the jade girl gathered money and asked him to pack up and leave in minutes.


    What makes the Lotte angry is that Hong Xiaolong and Chang Zhen''s two woodlouse are sitting on Tao Zi''s side. Hong Xiaolong and Chang Zhen are not handsome, they will not be pleased with girls, or the woodlouse from the countryside. They want money and no money, but they have no force. What are the two woodlouse that can make a difference with the rich girls? Isn''t that unreasonable?


    However, Tao Zigang''s charming smile made his heart peach blossom again.


    Think about it. I had a meal with the jade girl who gathered money. She''s a little friendly. She''s not so heartless. Did she really let herself go?


    Le Tianhua was thinking. Tao Zi waved to him again and said softly, "manager Le, come here."


    Le Tianhua was elated immediately. It seems that Tao Zi still has a little interest in his handsome boy. Otherwise, why don''t others just call him over?


    Can''t you be the one who committed the peach blossom?


    My God, if I really have an affair with this rich girl, won''t I be lucky?


    She is the boss of the company. Can she treat my lover badly? Why should I be a vice president? That guy is a cow. At that time, who dares not treat me as a person?


    Lettianhua walked up confidently. Tao Zi pulled away a chair next to him and asked him to sit down first. Then he waved to the middle and upper level employees standing in the conference room and said, "please sit down."


    When everyone sat down, Tao Zi cleared her throat and said, "today I called you to announce some important things to you..."

 Chapter 294

    "First of all, I want to thank the manager of Lotte Huale sitting next to me."


    Tao Zi''s words shocked almost everyone.


    Thank Lotte Hua?


    What is he thankful for?


    This guy is just a dissolute childe with no quality. With the support of someone behind him, he jumps up and down like a personal lamp in the company. Boasting and flirting with his younger sister is his norm, but he knows nothing about business. What is he to thank for?


    Is it difficult that President Tao has a crush on this scum and plans to treat him as a man''s pet?


    Looking at Le Tianhua sitting on the top, at least half of the employees present shook their heads in the dark.


    If President Tao really carries this scum up, the company will be even more chaotic.


    Of course, there are some people who are ecstatic about it. For example, Wang Baigang, the manager of the human resources department, listened to Tao Zi''s words and raised his arm high in front of everyone in spite of the full view of the public.


    Tao Zi looked at Wang Baigang''s action and couldn''t help smiling again. In the eyes of people who don''t know the inside story, Tao Zi''s smile is obviously shy, and the profound meaning is self-evident.


    After laughing, Tao Zi continued: "... There are some things that I have been kept in the dark if not for the careful advice of manager le.


    "Originally, I thought our company was thriving. Everyone was thinking of the company, working together and striving for strength.


    "In fact, that''s not the case at all. We have such a big beetle here and have done so many disgusting things. How can our company be better?"


    Tao Zi looked at Le Tianhua around him and said to him with a smile: "manager Le, would you please tell us how you entered the company?"


    Even if lottianhua was stupid, he understood what Tao Zi was going to say. His face was white with fear and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. He had to pretend to be stupid and say, "what do you want me to say? Why can''t I understand?"


    "I don''t understand, do I? Let me tell you." Tao Zi took out her mobile phone, clicked on an audio and put it under the microphone.


    It turned out that when Tao Zi heard Le Tianhua bragging to Chang Zhen at the door of the human resources department, she thought it was a rare thing to live in, so she secretly recorded Le Tianhua''s "heartfelt words".


    Now the whole conference room is echoed with Le Tianhua''s complacent voice: "... Don''t you understand? It''s not common to work here. You know, in Yicheng, the benefits here are the best. There are all kinds of insurance and provident fund, which are better than the good treatment in the beginning."


    Then came Tao Zi''s voice: "if you enter the company, how much do you usually have to give the manager?"


    "At least 50000."


    "So much?"


    "How much is that? When you come here to work, you''ll get your money back in less than half a year... Do you know how much I gave you?"


    "How much?"


    "Three hundred thousand!"


    "Three hundred thousand? Why did you send so much?"


    "That Wang Baigang is my father''s good friend. He has promised my father to arrange a position as deputy manager of the Department for me."


    After listening to the dialogue on the mobile phone, almost all the people present changed their colors. Some gloated, some were filled with righteous indignation, some were guilty and short of breath, and others like Wang Baigang became ashamed, angry and anxious in an instant. That face was red and white, white and red.


    Hearing that his name appeared in the back recording, Wang Baigang couldn''t help it any more. He changed his usual sanctity, patted the table like a cockfighting, and shouted at Tao Zi and Le Tianhua: "Mr. Tao, don''t listen to his nonsense. He''s slandering and framing!"


    Tao Zi smiled faintly: "I don''t know whether it''s slander or not. However, this matter is not small, which is related to the life and death of the company. If this happens, as the largest shareholder of the company, I have to take it seriously and pay attention to it all the time."


    Speaking of which, Tao Zi also threw a wink at Wang Bai steel: "manager Wang, if there is such a thing, I do not speak, this is the police has the final say.


    "Now I give you two choices. One is to turn yourself in immediately, and the other is that I announce to all employees that anyone recruited by you will be dismissed - you can do it yourself."


    Of course, Wang Baigang understands what Tao Zi means by "another". Once Tao Zi announces the dismissal of all the employees he recruited, those who took tens of thousands to ask him for a job are not all in a hurry. Before Tao Zi reports to the police, those people will have to crush the door of the police station.


    Now Wang Baigang has no more rigidity, so he almost knelt down to Tao Zi on the spot: "Mr. Tao, you have a lot, spare me this time..."


    "Forgive you this time?" Tao Zi smiled with a particularly enchanting smile and pointed at Wang Baigang with eyes like silk. "You said how ridiculous you are. After doing such a thing, you still want me to forgive you. Is it possible? If I forgive you, who can spare my company? What do you think of me, fool?"


    After she smiled, the face brushed down again, and her eyes became cold for a moment, making people feel like falling into the winter of the ninth century: "I have set out two ways for you, you choose yourself. Don''t get in the way of me, get out of here right away!"


    Wang Baigang almost broke his teeth, pointing to Tao Zi and scolding: "You stinky watch, burn goods! Who doesn''t know why you have so much money? Don''t you just make so much money by selling fire with men? You make a lot of money, and don''t want to give us those who work for you! What''s wrong with me? I''m much better than you. At least I won''t sell fire like you!"


    Wang Baigang scolded more and more. The managers sitting next to him couldn''t listen any longer. Without Tao ziphen''s instructions, several people rushed over to cover their mouths, break their arms, and beat them with fists and feet.


    No wonder these managers do so. They really hate Wang Baigang of the "Liu Department".


    At the beginning, Wang Baigang came to the company under the influence of Liu Jun and did his best to flatter the above, show off his power to his colleagues and subordinates and do evil things.


    Now that Liu Jun has fallen, he has not restrained, but intensified. Everyone has long been looking forward to such a day.


    At the beginning, those people still wanted to cover his mouth and don''t let him talk nonsense, but after a while, the nature changed and turned into a group fight, beating Wang Baigang back and forth and looking for teeth everywhere.


    Tao Zizheng watched with interest, but Hong Xiaolong couldn''t see it anymore. He slapped the table fiercely: "stop it! What''s this like? What do you think of the company? A boxing ring?"


    Hong Xiaolong''s roar really worked. Everyone stopped.


    I thought Wang Baigang would be restrained, but I didn''t expect that as soon as he got up from the ground, he bit his teeth and rushed to Tao Zi like a mad dog.


    Tao Zi, who had seen this, was so frightened that she went straight into Hong Xiaolong''s arms.


    Fortunately, Shi Chaoqun was sitting beside him. He was a soldier and his reaction ability was much stronger than others. Before everyone came back, he rushed over first, stopped Wang Baigang, divided three into five and two, hugged his neck and pressed his wrist.


    Tao Zi saw that Shi Chaoqun had subdued Wang Baigang through the fingers covering her face, which was a long sigh of relief.


    At this time, she seemed to feel that the smell around her was not right, and half of her body was still hot, as if someone was panting on her head.


    When Tao Zi raised her head a little, she realized that she had lost her temper. Just now, she was really caught off guard and rushed into the disciple''s arms.


    In an instant, Tao Zi sat up straight as if she had been electrocuted. The dirty heart was jumping around, and her white face was burning into a rose color.


    He glanced at Hong Xiaolong from the corner of his eye and saw that he was also embarrassed. He bowed his head in embarrassment and didn''t even dare to look at Tao Zi.


    It''s terrible! Tao Zi secretly complained. She just made that move in full view of the public. If Ding Tang knew it carefully, she wouldn''t have to fight with her?


    But it''s already happened. Tao Zi can''t tell you that it was his mistake just now. Don''t tell Ding Tangtang? Isn''t that trying to cover up and make things worse?


    Now Tao Zi can only make a bundle of flustered little hearts, pretend that nothing has happened just now, and naturally say to Shi Chaoqun, "you take him out, I don''t want to see him again."


    Seeing that Shi Chaoqun took Wang Baigang away, Le Tianhua couldn''t sit still. The recording just now had disgraced him. No matter how thick skinned he was, he was not in the mood to sit here like a human lamp.


    Lotte Hua quietly moved his chair and stood up. He was going to take advantage of the chaos. Unexpectedly, Tao Zi said at the end of him: "manager Le, wait first."


    Le Tianhua just owed his ass and hurriedly sat back. He smiled at Tao Zi and asked, "Mr. Tao, what else do you have to tell me?"


    "No, but the meeting hasn''t finished yet. Everyone hasn''t left. What''s your hurry?"


    Listening to Tao Zi''s words, Le Tianhua didn''t have the courage to slip any more. He had to sit like a Buddha again.


    Order was restored in the conference room. Tao Zi continued, "let''s not talk about Wang Baigang. Let me talk about Chang Zhen."


    Tao Zi motioned to Chang Zhen sitting at the lower head, "brother Chang Zhen, get up and say hello to everyone."


    As soon as Chang Zhengang stood up, everyone here focused on him.


    Chang Zhen seldom played the leading role and seldom became the focus. Standing in front of so many people and attracted so many people''s attention, he felt very uncomfortable. He was stunned for a long time before he bowed deeply to everyone in the conference room under the sign of Hong Xiaolong.


    Seeing that Chang Zhen was really bad at expressing himself, Tao Zi asked him to sit down first. Then he continued: "everyone may not know him well. In fact, I haven''t been in contact with him for too long, almost two weeks. But I think this brother is very self-motivated and has the ability to innovate. He is a rare talent."


    Speaking of this, Tao Zi picked the tip of her eyebrows at Lotte Hua: "Oh, I almost forgot. Manager Le is very familiar with Chang Zhen. It seems that he is your college classmate, isn''t he?"


    Le Tianhua smiled uneasily: "yes, yes, he is my college classmate."


    "I remember what you called him a while ago?"


    Lotte Hua blushed and didn''t know how to answer.


    Tao Zi scratched his forehead and made a thoughtful look. Then he clapped his hands and said, "Oh, yes, yes, you call him woodlouse!"


    When she spoke the word woodlouse, she can''t help laughing. Even the people present here are following the corners of your mouth.

 Chapter 295

    "But my eyes are a little different from others, and I have taken a fancy to this woodlouse!"


    After laughing, Tao Zi said forcefully, "he''s rustic, that''s right. But he doesn''t make public and can do what he should do seriously and pragmatically.


    "It''s not like some people. They are vegetarian and fart. They think they are right and want to cover others with two stinky money and a little potential. Cut, you still cover others? Who can cover you?"


    Le Tianhua lowered his head to a 90 degree angle, thinking only where there was a ground seam here, so he could get in quickly.


    Tao Zibai glanced at him and said, "I believe that Chang Zhen is a rare talent. Now I solemnly announce to you that Chang Zhen is appointed Vice President of the company and in charge of the company''s technological innovation!"


    After the applause, Tao Zi announced Hong Xiaolong as the president of the company. When everyone was about to continue clapping, suddenly the door of the conference room was knocked open with a bang.


    Tao Zi looked at Ning Qiang from the accounting department and immediately smiled and said, "you came just in time."


    She got up and walked over to Ning Qiang, who looked flustered, took her hand and said, "I announce to you that from today on, Ning Qiang is the vice president in charge of finance of our company!"


    In fact, Tao Zi didn''t have a whim, but as early as the day Liu HONGNA left, she thought of Ning Qiang as Vice Finance.


    Tao Zi thinks that only Ning Qiang can replace Liu HONGNA, and she must be more competent than Liu HONGNA.


    But Ning Qiang didn''t expect this to happen. How could this be possible? He became vice president without warning and confused?


    She looked at Tao Zi in a muddle headed way, and only returned after a long time: "Tao, President Tao, I don''t deserve to be a vice president, I really don''t deserve... Oh, by the way, I almost forgot my business


    Ning Qiang hurriedly pulled Tao Zi''s hand, put her mouth close to her ear and whispered, "President Tao, no, the police are coming. They want to take you away."


    Tao Zi had expected that the police would come, but she didn''t expect that the police would take her away. However, she had a bottom in her heart. She didn''t panic like Ning Qiang. She smiled carelessly and said, "don''t panic. It''s all right. I know what to do."


    She looked back and said to the people in the meeting room, "from today on, Hong Xiaolong is the president of the company. Everything in the company is decided by him alone. I, just the major shareholder of the company, will try not to participate in the company''s decision-making in the future."


    She smiled at Hong Xiaolong: "Mr. Hong, you will preside over the next meeting. I have something to go first."


    Hong Xiaolong and Tao zining Qiang stood close together. They heard Ning Qiang''s words clearly. He approached Tao Zi and asked in a worried whisper, "are you okay? Do you need it? I''ll call Tang Tang?"


    "It''s all right, don''t worry." Tao Zi stepped back, smiled calmly and said, "have a good meeting and be your president. I''ll give you all my wealth. Don''t screw it up."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Tao Zi and Ning Qiang entered the manager''s office of the accounting team, two policemen appeared behind them. As if they were afraid of Tao Zi escaping, they suddenly guarded her retreat and closed the ground glass door.


    "Don''t you think so?" Tao Zi looked at the two policemen behind and said with a bitter smile to the two policemen standing in front: "I don''t know martial arts. Why should I be so nervous?"


    The two policemen opposite were amused by Tao Zi''s words. They didn''t expect that the legendary jade girl gathering wealth was a beautiful girl in her early twenties, white, tender and beautiful as flowers. This made them a little doubt about the authenticity of Tao Zi''s identity.


    "Are you Tao Zi?"


    "Yes."


    "Please take out your ID card."


    "Then you have to wait a while. I didn''t take it with me." Tao Zi called the Secretary and asked her to go to her office and bring her satchel.


    After a while, Secretary Wang rushed over like a gust of wind, knocked on the door and handed the bag to Tao Zi.


    Secretary Wang looked at the posture in the office and was a little scared. He clubbed there like a piece of wood and stared at several police uncles. He didn''t know what to do next.


    "Hey, what are you waiting for? Get out quickly?" Tao Zi reminded Secretary Wang, and he walked out of the office.


    The policeman took Tao Zi''s ID card and looked at it carefully for a while. Then he handed the ID card back and said, "Miss Tao Zi, someone accused you of illegally occupying other people''s property, and the amount is very huge, so please be sure to come with us."


    Tao Zi not only didn''t go, but sat down and said to the police uncle, "I''m sorry, I really don''t understand your workflow. Do you have to believe what people say? As long as someone calls the police, you have to treat people as suspects?"


    The police uncle was very patient. He showed Tao Zi an arrest warrant and said seriously, "Miss Tao Zi, we have almost investigated this case. You did embezzle a full 50 million. Please come with me."


    Tao Zi is a little woman no matter what. She is also afraid to go to the police station.


    She looked at her mobile phone. Before that, she sent a wechat to Liang Yi and asked him how to solve the matter. Liang Yi said that he had sent a lawyer to Yicheng. It was estimated that he would arrive at the company around 11 o''clock. He told Tao Zi not to worry. Everything was solved by the lawyer.


    But at least half an hour before 11 o''clock, Tao Zi felt guilty and had to deal with the police: "can you wait a minute? I want to know what you found. I have to say that I occupied the 50 million?"


    "I can''t tell you this for the time being. Let''s go back and talk. Please don''t waste our time." the policeman took out the handcuffs.


    "Will you wait a minute?" Tao Zi looked at the handcuffs and turned pale. "My lawyer will be here soon. Can you wait a little, just a little."


    The older policeman shook his head at her: "sorry, you must cooperate with our investigation, or we will take compulsory measures against you now."


    No way. It seems that today''s disaster can''t escape. Tao Zi had to send Liang Yifa a wechat: "I''ve been taken away by the police. Come and save me quickly."


    ¡­¡­


    When she came to the police station, Tao Zi was placed in an empty big room. Except that one wall was a huge mirror, there was not even a window in the whole room.


    The chair that Tao Zi sat on was very special. It had an automatic lock on it. Tao Zi sat on it. If people didn''t open it for her, she wouldn''t want to stand up.


    Sitting opposite her were two men and a woman and three policemen. The older policeman asked Tao Zi where she was on a certain day, whether she signed a check, and then whether she invested another 20 million in the studio.


    Tao Zi clearly remembers the previous events, especially in numbers. She doesn''t have a difference at all. Fortunately, she knows the four-dimensional code and arranges the accounts clearly in her mind.


    The police listened to what she said. Every money she had had a source, like an account book in her head. Without rest, even the policewoman who typed couldn''t keep up with the progress. She kept asking her to speak slowly.


    The three policemen had to admire Tao Zi''s brain. There was no jam in so many accounts.


    "My income and expenditure are well documented, and if I have such a large amount, I won''t even find out a trace."


    Tao Zi said, "if sister he Qing hadn''t mentioned these things to me before, I didn''t know there was still this money. In fact, it''s very obvious that Hu Wei, as the client, is the person who really came into contact with the money except he Qing. Should you investigate her? What''s the matter with me, who doesn''t know?"


    "Miss Tao, we are not confused at all." the policeman sneered and said, "to tell you the truth, Dongyang police have ruled out the possibility of Hu Wei''s crime."


    "What? They ruled out the possibility of Hu Wei committing a crime?" Tao Zi was stunned by this sentence: "Hu Wei was a criminal, but they said she had no possibility of committing a crime? What did they use to investigate? Did they use their brains?"


    "Miss Tao, please pay attention to your wording. Hu Wei is just a suspect and has not been finally convicted."


    The policeman said expressionless, "Dongyang police also suspect that the cases committed by Hu Wei are probably all yours."


    Tao Zi shook a wry smile: "if so, I have nothing to say. Don''t you just want to confuse black and white and right and wrong?"


    "We don''t know whether to confuse right and wrong. We only believe in evidence."


    "What evidence does she have?"


    The police came over and showed Tao Zi a picture on her mobile phone: "this is a short message record sent by He Qing, which clearly shows your name and mobile phone number. How should you explain this?"


    Tao Zi looked down at the mobile phone screen and saw that it said: "received, I have put the money into the studio''s account." and at the top of the picture, Tao Zi''s name and mobile phone number were indeed displayed.


    "How could this be possible?" Tao Zi looked in a trance. She had never sent this message. How could it appear on He Qing''s mobile phone?


    The policeman sneered: "and the documents I showed you just now. You said they weren''t signed by you. But after handwriting comparison, they are completely consistent with your handwriting. No matter how clear you say it, you can''t get rid of your suspicion. I advise you to confess."


    "I didn''t do anything at all. What do you want me to tell you?"


    Tao Zi feels very aggrieved. There must be a conspiracy in this matter. Maybe he Qing and Hu Wei are on fire to calculate her. Now, they can only hope on the lawyer sent by Liang Yi.


    "Why hasn''t my lawyer come yet? I want to see my lawyer."


    Just then, a policeman knocked on the door and came in, whispering to the old policeman. The old policeman nodded and came to unlock Tao Zi''s chair.


    The policeman who came in later took Tao Zi out of the room, crossed the corridor and opened another door.


    Tao Zi thought it was the lawyer sent by Liang Yi, but unexpectedly, he Qing''s lawyer, the middle-aged man named Su Pengyu, was sitting inside.


    "Hello, Mr. Tao." Su Pengyu reached out and greeted Tao Zi.


    Tao Zi was not interested in shaking hands with him, so she let the hand hang there. She sat down on the chair and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Su Pengyu smiled awkwardly. Then he took back his hand and sat opposite Tao Zi: "I''m here at the entrustment of Ms. He to discuss something with you."


    "What''s up?"


    "Now the police have made it clear that you swallowed the $50 million alone. If this crime is true, your sentence must be at least seven or eight years..."


    Tao Zi interrupted him and said, "what you said is just if I don''t know the existence of the money. I tell you, I''m wronged!"


    "Mr. Tao, it''s useless for you to say this. What the police believe is only evidence, and now the evidence in this case is conclusive."


    Tao Zi thought for a moment and felt that she couldn''t tell him this, so she changed the subject and asked, "since the evidence is conclusive, what are you doing here? Do you want to see my joke?"


    Su Pengyu smiled: "I have no hatred with you. What joke do I see?"


    At this point, his expression became serious again: "I''m here to discuss with you whether we can solve this matter in another way."


    Tao Zi asked alertly, "another way? What way?"

 Chapter 296

    "Now that your charges have been confirmed, I don''t think you can get rid of your innocence." Su Pengyu coughed gently and said positively: "Ms. He doesn''t want to kill all her friends, considering that she had a good relationship with you in the past. She thought about it and decided to show you a clear way."


    "Oh? What Ming Road?"


    Su Pengyu took a document from his bag, put it on the table and gently pushed it in front of Tao Zi: "as long as you sign your name on it, Ms. He Qing will withdraw the praise and let you regain your freedom."


    Tao Zi just opened the document. See the title above, it was the equity recognition letter. Look at the terms inside, she immediately understood what was going on.


    It turned out that he Qing was going to make the $50 million initial investment of Chaoqun investment company. According to the registered capital of Chaoqun investment company, he Qing occupied at least 40% of the shares of the company.


    In other words, he Qing exchanged the 50 million yuan for several billion yuan.


    Tao Zi couldn''t help laughing. He Qing had a good abacus.


    Su Pengyu brightened his eyes and said, "President Tao, as long as you sign this contract, you can go home."


    Tao Zi really wanted to throw the contract on the face of the despicable man in front of her, but after looking at the policeman standing beside her, she held back.


    Now is not the time to be impulsive. She must stabilize her mood. At least wait for the lawyer over Liang Yi to come and discuss how to solve the matter.


    "Sorry, lawyer Su, I can''t sign this contract." Tao Zi pushed the contract to Su Pengyu again and tried to say calmly: "I haven''t seen the 50 million, and I won''t admit that he Qing is a shareholder of our company. You''d better take it back."


    "Mr. Tao, I have to advise you that money is important, but it can''t be more important than freedom. If you are in prison and stay in the high wall for seven or eight years for this money, do you think it''s worth it?"


    Su Pengyu patiently persuaded: "What''s more, you are a famous lady gathering money in business. In just two months, your company has expanded dozens of times and become the most powerful investment company in Yicheng. Like these billions, it seems to outsiders that they are astronomical, but in your eyes, they are nothing at all... Besides, money is something outside your body. Why are you so persistent?"


    Tao Zi waved her hand and said, "well, don''t say anything. I won''t sign this contract because it concerns my innocence!"


    ¡­¡­


    After su Pengyu left, Tao Zi took her into the interrogation room again. No matter how the police told her to be lenient in confession and strict in resistance, she just refused to admit that the money had something to do with her.


    In this stalemate, it was not until it was getting dark that the lawyer sent by Liang Yi finally appeared.


    Tao Zi didn''t expect that Liang Yi sent her a lawyer group. The lawyer group consisted of four people, two men and two women. The white haired uncle should be their leader. He led the other three lawyers to the interrogation room and whispered with the policeman sitting in the main position for more than ten minutes. The policeman was unwilling to let Tao Zi go , said to her, "you can go."


    Tao Zi secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If she stayed here again, I''m afraid she really couldn''t stand it. If she didn''t do well, she would really admit that she was greedy for the money.


    She asked the white haired uncle, "have you found out? I''m all right, right?"


    The uncle said expressionless, "what you think is too simple. How can you investigate it so easily."


    "Then why did the police let me go?"


    "We paid bail. You''re on bail now."


    Tao Zixin just saw the sun through the clouds. After hearing this, he felt dark clouds again.


    They followed the four lawyers to the hall on the first floor of the police station. There was a row of people sitting there. When they saw Tao Zi coming out with the lawyer, they all shouted and stood up at once.


    It turned out that Shi Chaoqun, Ding Tangtang and Hong Xiaolong often shocked them. Everyone heard that Tao Zi stall had a lawsuit and all rushed over. LV Rong, who hadn''t seen for several days, also appeared together.


    LV Rong stepped forward, took Tao Zi''s arm, comforted her, and said with hatred: "that Hu Wei is really not a thing! He is so greedy for so much money and wants to blame you. He has no conscience!"


    Recently, LV Rong has been helping the Zhu family and seldom contacted here. When Ding Tang Ping called her, she didn''t answer, so today she suddenly appeared, which surprised Tao Zi: "a Rong, how do you know this? Tang Tang Tang didn''t tell you?"


    Ding Tang smiled and said, "sister LV Rong has always been afraid of my debt collection. I don''t answer my phone and wechat doesn''t return. I want to tell her, but I have to be able to contact her."


    "Who''s afraid you''re going to collect the debt?" the party walked out of the police station. LV Rong made a face at Ding Tangtang and stopped to explain to Tao Zi: "that''s the case, because the police regarded it as a big case and didn''t let go of any clues they recognized. Since Zhu Yuan and I both lived in the studio, they brought us here for inquiry."


    "You mean, Zhu Yuan is here too?" Tao Zi looked back at the men, but there was no figure of Zhu Yuan.


    "Well, I''ve been here. But I let him go first. We still have something to do at home. He has to go back and take care of it."


    Tao Zi understood that LV Rong let Zhu Yuan go first for fear of embarrassment when they met.


    According to LV Rong and Zhu Yuan, Tao Zi did too much. Her previous move almost killed the Zhu family. No matter how big Zhu Yuan''s heart is, he won''t think nothing has happened.


    Seeing Tao Zi and LV Rong standing there chatting endlessly, Ding Tang was already a little impatient: "I said you two, don''t grind your haw! Get in the car quickly. We haven''t even eaten dinner to wait for you."


    Tao Zi asked LV Rong to get on the bus with her, but LV Rong waved her hand and said, "no, there''s something else in my house. You go first."


    Tao Zi couldn''t force her either. She nodded to her and got on the car of Ding Tangtang and Hong Xiaolong.


    While driving, Hong Xiaolong said to Tao Zi, "President Liang, who invested in blue ocean, came this afternoon and planned to talk about cooperation with our company. Neither you nor Tang Tang are here. I dare not be expert, so I didn''t talk about it."


    Tao Zi frowned at him. Liang Yi came back. Why didn''t he come to see her when he came back? Instead, he went to the company to talk about cooperation. Isn''t that outrageous?


    "What cooperation did he talk to you about?"


    "He wants us to buy ZM group together."


    "Oh?"


    Tao Zi seems to understand that the chairman of ZM group is James, and James is he Qing''s husband. The purpose of Liang Yi''s doing this is self-evident. She wants to roundabout exonerate her.


    But it''s a little troublesome to do so. Maybe it''s also a declining old luxury company. If so, Tao Zi is not as simple and generous as giving those shares to He Qing.


    Besides, even if ZM''s headquarters is declining and always needs the intervention of the investment company, if he Qing becomes an outstanding major shareholder, she can bring ZM back to life in minutes.


    Therefore, Tao Zi felt that the ability to do so was not only redundant, but also meaningless.


    "As I told you, you are in charge of the company now. You don''t have to listen to us."


    When saying this, Tao Zi glanced at Ding Tang around her and obviously meant to sell her well.


    "What do you think I''m doing? I didn''t let you do that." Ding Tang immediately declared his innocence.


    Chang Zhen, sitting next to Hong Xiaolong, said, "Mr. Tao, I think you''re going to catch up with the ducks. Brother long and I have just stepped into this position. We don''t understand anything. We have to give us an adaptation period. Can''t you let us be alone now?"


    Hong Xiaolong also said, "I''ve been a horse boy under other people''s hands, and suddenly asked me to take charge of others and take the general direction. I really feel that I can''t do what I want. Otherwise, master, don''t be the shopkeeper."


    "Don''t be modest," Tao Zi waved her hand and said, "who doesn''t know that you two have done a lot of preparatory work for your position. Even if it''s on paper, you have to give you a chance to practice. If I step in again, it''s not all my fault if you can''t do it well?"


    While talking, a group of three cars came to Luyue hotel in Yunhai villa. Ding Tang got out of the car and secretly said with Tao Zi, "my father-in-law, mother-in-law and two brothers have come."


    Tao Zi asked excitedly, "are they in this hotel, too?"


    "No, in the villa." Ding Tang took Tao Zi''s hand and entered the private room with her.


    "Why didn''t you bring them here? Isn''t it good for everyone to be together?"


    "Isn''t it your business? Who knows when you can come out."


    Ding Tangtang said proudly, "you and I are iron porcelain girlfriends. We can''t forget our friends. No matter your life or death, go with your husband''s parents?"


    "You have a little conscience!"


    Tao Zi and Ding Tangtang sat on the left and let the white haired old lawyer sit at the top.


    After Ding Tang ordered food and wine, he whispered to Tao Zi: "I have such a conscience. Can you tell me some conscience?"


    "Fart, who won''t tell you your conscience?"


    "Well, you have a conscience. Can you do me a favor?"


    "What''s up?"


    "Can you help me first?"


    "How can I help you if you don''t say anything?"


    Ding Tangtang looked at Hong Xiaolong sitting next to him. For fear that he might hear it, he leaned close to Tao Zi''s ear and whispered, "I told my mother-in-law that your house belongs to us."


    "Well, yes, didn''t you tell me before?" Tao Zi thought it was nothing to carry people behind their backs and didn''t take it seriously.


    "But if you think about it, why should you go to our house?"


    "You can''t be..." Tao Zi was worried immediately after hearing her words. Ding Tang didn''t intend to drive her away from her home, did he?


    Ding Tang is afraid that Tao Zi will leak out what she wants to do in front of a large table of people she doesn''t know. How embarrassing is that? She didn''t care about her own image. She covered Tao Zi''s mouth and whispered, "don''t make a noise and listen to me."


    Tao Zi is now covered by Ding Tang. She can''t make a voice if she wants to speak. She has to nod obediently.


    "I didn''t want to kick you out," Ding Tang finally loosened Tao Zi''s mouth and whispered to her, "I just told them that you are our nanny."

 Chapter 297

    Tao Zi almost fainted with anger at this sentence: "Why are you lying? I''m still your family? Why don''t you take me..."


    Tao Zi was about to say, but Ding Tang covered her mouth again: "I beg you. It''s not enough. Just think you help my sister once, and I''ll repay you ten times next time, okay?"


    They all said so. Tao Zi had no choice but to reluctantly rely on her.


    The two sisters muttered together, and funny actions emerged one after another, which had long become the focus of the dinner table.


    Tao Zi and Ding Tang will be honest when the wine and dishes are put up.


    Tao Zi and the gray haired uncle said two sets of words. Only then did she know that the uncle''s name was Ren Kaixuan. He was not only the president of Dongyang Lawyers Association, but also the leader of the lawyers. The man and two women who came with him are also industry elites who can stand on their own.


    Ren Kaixuan never smiled, but when it came to work, he immediately said more: "President Tao, I want to know whether you take the $50 million or not - don''t hurry to answer first.


    "In fact, the money you took is nothing. Why are you the guardian of a lady''s daughter? You have the obligation and right to help the guardian take care of the property.


    "So even if you take it, it''s nothing. As long as you can return it, it''s not against the law."


    Tao Zi interrupted him: "the important thing is that I really didn''t take it. I didn''t even know I had the money before he Qing met me!"


    "Then why is there a message you sent to Ms. He on her cell phone?"


    Ren Kaixuan asked positively, "can you explain this?"


    Ding Tangtang said: "in fact, it''s easy to explain. Hu Wei was very close to Tao Zi at that time. As long as she wanted to do this ghost, she could borrow her cell phone with Tao Zi."


    When Ding Tangtang said this casually, Tao Zi suddenly understood the key point. Tao Zi remembered that Hu Wei and she had borrowed the mobile phone, but not once or twice, either that the mobile phone was out of power or that some functions were not easy to use.


    Tao Zi was surprised at that time. Hu Wei was such a fashionable sister that she couldn''t afford to change her mobile phone?


    Until now, I want to understand what mobile phone is not easy to use. It turns out that Hu Wei is setting her up!


    Ding Tangtang continued: "Hu Wei sent the message with Tao Zi''s mobile phone, and then deleted it. There was no trace at all - Tao Zi bore the charge in vain."


    After listening to Ding Tang''s analysis, Ren Kaixuan and the other three lawyers also felt some truth. But the four of them didn''t want to make too many comments. They all looked at Tao Zi and wanted to know her reaction.


    Seeing that Tao Zi was about to speak, Ding Tang hurriedly said to her, "I know what you want to say. Do you want to make big things smaller and small things smaller, and plan to settle this matter with money?


    "I tell you Tao Zi, you must not do this. Those people can get on their face by kicking their nose. They can''t give too much to you!"


    Tao Zi was so angry with Ding Tang that she muttered in her heart. Who wants to say anything? You think so? Why is this man so annoying? Why are you everywhere?


    "Since Mr. Tao said that he hadn''t touched the money, we had to defend you from this aspect." Ren Kaixuan said later, his speed was a little slow: "however, the other party has a lot of evidence. Now it seems that our hope of winning is really not great."


    Tao Zi said, "I think this matter is easy to solve. It''s 50 million yuan. If you go to the bank, the police can easily find out its flow direction. As long as you can find out who the money ultimately belongs to, won''t the truth be revealed?"


    Ren Kaixuan smiled faintly: "President Tao is very right. The police and we have investigated. The teller at that time and the account name of the money deposited later are all you."


    "It''s impossible!" Tao Zi sat up straight, frowned and said, "how can it be me? Isn''t it against the routine? Hu Wei deposited a sum of money I haven''t heard of in my account? She''s not mentally disabled. Why did she do that?"


    "Of course she''s going to greedy for the money." Ding Tangtang interrupted: "I guess you didn''t know you had that account. Hu Wei transferred the money to the account she established for you first. If you knew there was the money, she could say that I had already established an account for you, but I was too busy to tell you.


    "But if you don''t know the existence of that account, she can make a big fuss behind her back and slowly transfer the money from the account."


    Ding Tang Tang just analyzed the general situation. The female lawyer sitting opposite said, "Miss Ding, I need to remind you that banks now need to show their ID cards for business. Hu Wei doesn''t have Tao Zi''s ID card. She can''t do all the things you said!"


    "Of course she has Tao Zi''s ID card," Ding Tang said calmly. "Hu Wei is the manager of the studio. She manages the real estate of Tao Zi and Yang Jiao. It''s also very easy for her to ask Tao Zi for an ID card on the pretext of handling any business."


    "But Tao and Hu Wei are at least different in appearance? The staff of the bank are not blind, so they can''t see that the photos of Hu Wei and her ID card are different?" the lawyer sister talked to Ding Tang like a debate in court.


    Ding Tang was also a little excited, and his voice was louder than hers: "please wake up, Hu Wei is only a few years older than Tao Zi, and they are all women. Who will carefully compare her with that ID card? The staff of the bank are not as serious and responsible as you said!"


    "But there is Tao Zi''s signature on it. How do you explain this?"


    The lawyer sister took out another copy and handed it to Ding Tang across the dinner table.


    The table was relatively large. Ding Tang stood up and barely reached it.


    Tao Zi saw that Ding Tang took the copy in his hand. She also got up and leaned over, stared round and looked carefully.


    Yes, at the bottom of the paper, Amnesty ran wrote Tao Zi in black pen.


    Tao Zi used to copy music scores and write lyrics. She was afraid that the sisters in the band couldn''t see clearly. She was used to writing every stroke, so her font didn''t have any stroke. It was a bit like the font of middle school students. It looked childish.


    Ding Tang glanced at the signature and couldn''t help laughing: "that''s it? I can write it too. It''s more like this!"


    Ren Kaixuan, sitting opposite, shook his head and said, "it''s just your family''s words. Even if it''s reasonable, the court will not accept it. Now the plaintiff has evidence, but we have nothing. Even if President Tao is really wronged, I''m afraid there''s nothing we can do."


    "What do you want your lawyer to do?" Ding Tang''s mouth was not ordinary smelly, and his ugly words opened his mouth and said, "do you want you to eat white rice?"


    Tao Zi and Hong Xiaolong went to cover her mouth, and their hands almost overlapped on her mouth.


    Tao Zi said to Ren Kaixuan, who changed her face, "I''m sorry, uncle. My sister loves nonsense. Don''t mind."


    ¡­¡­


    Ren Kaixuan not only didn''t mind, but also had a good impression of Ding Tangtang. He said that if she became a lawyer, they could be laid off.


    Ding Tang also boasted that she used to be a master and a shit lawyer.


    After dinner, it was almost ten o''clock. He sent the four lawyers away. Hong Xiaolong asked Chang Zhen to drive back in his car and pick them up tomorrow morning.


    When walking to the community, Ding Tang was still angry about the scene at the dinner table just now. She asked Hong Xiaolong, "why do you cover my mouth? Do you cover it with Tao Zi? Do you two have a heart to heart?"


    Hong Xiaolong was asked by this sentence and smoked on his forehead: "what are you talking about? What does it mean that the heart has a soul, you know?"


    Tao Zi also got a fever on her face, pointed to Ding Tangtang''s nose and said, "if you''re looking for something, I''ll really break up with you!"


    Ding Tangtang is not honest yet. Holding Hong Xiaolong''s arm, he said, "anyway, I don''t care. I''ve got a marriage certificate with you now, and I''m already your wife. Later, you have to promise me that you can''t bully me, let alone bully me with any other woman!"


    Hong Xiaolong smiled bitterly, brushed her long hair gently and said, "OK, I listen to you. I won''t bully you, let alone bully you with any other woman."


    Tao Zi looked aside and thought it funny: "it''s good if you don''t bully others. You''re afraid of being bullied by others? What a joke!"


    "Actually, there''s something I didn''t tell you. Don''t worry about it." Ding Tangtang stopped again and said to Hong Xiaolong.


    "What''s the matter?" when Hong Xiaolong saw that Ding Tang was ready to talk and stop talking, he knew it was a big deal. He hurriedly asked, "aren''t you arguing with my mother?"


    "No," said Ding Tangtang, "mom is such a nice person. How can I quarrel with her?"


    She glanced at Tao Zi walking next to her and whispered, "I''ve discussed with Tao Zi. From now on, she''s our nanny. Don''t leak with your parents when you go back."


    "What?" Hong Xiaolong was worried at that time: "you asked my master to be our nanny? What a mess?"


    "Can''t it be so neat? I can''t tell them that we live in someone else''s house? Tell them that Tao Zi is the owner here? Can your parents live at ease?"


    Ding Tangtang hurriedly said, "besides, Tao Zi has promised." she squeezed her eyes at Tao Zi again: "isn''t it?"


    What else can Tao Zi say? I had to make a "um" sound.


    Hong Xiaolong put on a bitter gourd face, looked at Ding Tang and Tao Zi, and said helplessly, "well, you can do whatever you like. I can''t control you."


    ¡­¡­


    The three men walked into the hall of the villa and saw an old woman with gray hair sitting on the sofa. When they saw Tao Zi coming in, the old woman immediately stood up and asked, "why did you come back so late?"


    Ding Tang came over and took the woman''s hand. He said with a smile, "we have something urgent temporarily. Isn''t this the end of our work?" he asked the woman again: "Mom, it''s so late. Why don''t you sleep?"


    The woman said, "there''s not even a dog guarding the yard here. It''s such a big house. What if a thief comes? How can I sleep at ease?"


    Ding Tangtang was amused by the woman''s words: "Mom, there are many security guards and all-round monitoring equipment in the villa area. Thieves don''t want to come in at all. Besides, dogs are not allowed here."


    "You have to guard against it. Now who knows who is good and who is bad?"


    Hong Xiaolong pulled Tao Zi to introduce them: "this is my mother."


    He pointed to Tao Zi and said, "Mom, this is my master."


    Ding Tangtang didn''t expect Hong Xiaolong to tell Tao Zi''s identity. She was so angry that she stared at Hong Xiaolong.


    Hong Xiaolong actually said that on purpose. Hong Xiaolong doesn''t have the cheek to occupy other people''s houses and call them his own nanny.


    Tao Zi hurriedly smiled at Hong Xiaolong''s mother and said, "Hello, aunt."


    "Are you a long''s master? The master is so young? He looks like an immortal?"


    Hong''s mother took Tao Zi''s hand and couldn''t help sighing. Ding Tang''s eyes were green.


    Tao Zi didn''t know that Ding Tang was careful. Seeing that her face was wrong, she hurriedly said, "I don''t have Tang Tang. Aunt, you praised the wrong person."


    "Of course Tang Tang is fine," Hong''s mother smiled so much that the wrinkles on her face were deep. She took Ding Tang''s hand and said, "but Tang Tang Tang is from our family now. I always praise her to outsiders. It seems that our family has no city government?"


    Tao Zi really didn''t expect that this aunt was very interesting and very talkative. She also nodded with her: "aunt is right. You can''t always praise Tang Tang, or her tail can be raised to heaven!"

 Chapter 298

    At night, Tao Zi slept in the room where Ding Tang slept. Although it was a little smaller than the master bedroom, all kinds of facilities were much better than the master bedroom.


    Of course, this is due to Ding Tang, who loves to spend money. Her biggest feature is that she doesn''t spend money. She can buy whatever she likes. Moreover, her hands are fresh for two and a half days, and she will buy again when she sees them.


    Like all kinds of electrical appliances in this room, they are all the most advanced and latest. Who made her dingtang rich? It''s no problem how she spends her money.


    Tao Zi sat on the bed, staring at the moon outside the window.


    Just now Liang Yi sent another wechat, saying that he had returned to Dongyang again, went to the bank to investigate the whereabouts of the money, and he would come back tomorrow evening.


    Tao Zi felt a little distressed at the thought of him running back and forth for his own business. But what can be done? Now she can only rely on him.


    Tao Zi planned to give him another message and fell down to sleep. Unexpectedly, Liang Yi sent her a message: "did you tell Yang Qiao about this?"


    "No?"


    "What does she say, she''s going to your place tomorrow?"


    "What are you talking about? She''s coming? She''s not going to school?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Jiao said she would arrive in Yicheng at noon tomorrow. Sang Geya, Shangguan Tong, Feng Yanyan and Mutong came with her.


    Tao Zi was in a hurry when she heard that there were so many people. Now Hong Xiaolong and his family still live in the villa. If they all come, how can they deal with it at that time?


    Ding Tangtang also said that Hong Xiaolong and she bought the house. When so many people come, who can control who''s mouth? It doesn''t take long to reveal the truth!


    But Tao Zi couldn''t let them not come. This was caused by Yang Jiao''s mother, so Yang Jiao felt that she had an obligation to tell her mother that she didn''t raise her, and planned to send her godmother to prison. Isn''t it outrageous?


    Since it can''t be stopped over there, we have to find a way here.


    Tao Zi knocked on Ding Tang''s door early in the morning. The couple were in high spirits. They wanted to do that again, but they couldn''t stand Tao Zi knocking on the door like a drum. They were so angry that Ding Tang was crazy when he opened the door.


    "What are you doing? What time do you knock?"


    As soon as she opened the door, Tao Zi looked inside at the door. Her expression was particularly meaningful: "what time is it? Look at it? It''s almost eight o''clock! If you don''t get up now, you have to let your mother-in-law say you''re a lazy daughter-in-law?"


    Tao Zi was right. The Hong family got up except Hong Xiaolong. Hong''s mother is busy in the kitchen. Hong''s father takes his eldest brother and second brother to look after flowers and plants in the yard. They all get up early, and no one is idle.


    Hong Xiaolong was afraid that Tao Zi would see his embarrassment in the quilt. He put on his clothes and hid in the bathroom.


    So no matter how Tao Zi poked her head, she didn''t see "valuable things". In desperation, Tao Zi had to retract her head and tell Ding Tang about Yang Jiao''s coming here.


    "What should I do?" Ding Tang was so anxious when Tao Zi said, "why don''t you take them all to juxiantai? The scenery there is better than here, and the house is big..."


    "What are you talking about?" Tao Zi stepped back. "Let the sisters live with me in the broken temple? What do you think?"


    "Look what you said, is that a broken temple? Is that a place of interest? And such a big house is not more comfortable than here?"


    "Anyway, I won''t go, but you should go yourself." Tao Zi thought about the Diaolianghuadong in Sendai, plus the gloomy atmosphere, and felt very frightened. Her head immediately shook like a rattle.


    In fact, Ding Tang also thought about changing his villa with Tao Zi, but Tao Zi must say that he is stingy and has a house to live in.


    After thinking about it, she had to say, "otherwise, I''ll take them to jusendai."


    Tao Zi was stunned: "are you going to take Hong''s parents there?"


    "Yes, there are big brother and second brother." Ding Tang shrugged and pretended to be poor. "No way. Who let me have no house in the city. Let them make do with it first."


    Hearing what she said, Tao Zi felt a little more guilty. She took her hand and said, "I''m sorry, Tang Tang, I can''t help it. Isn''t this a special case?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hong Xiaolong''s two brothers, the eldest is Hong Dayong and the second is Hong Dahai. From the face, they are honest rural people.


    In the morning, the brothers and Dad were outside to cultivate and water the flowers and plants. When they came back for breakfast, they stayed in the room and watched TV.


    Hong Xiaolong can''t always accompany his family. Now he is the president of the company. Of course, he has to go to work early.


    Before 8:30, Chang Zhen drove Hong Xiaolong''s car to pick him up. Hong Xiaolong asked Tao Zi if he would go with him. Tao Zi shook her head and said that there were still things at home and would not go to the company today.


    When Hong Xiaolong drove away, Ding Tang hurriedly called several disciples guarding jusendai and asked them to quickly send a car to Yunhai villa to pick her up and go back to jusendai.


    The disciples acted as if they had received the edict.


    Ding Tangtang here also began to discuss with Hong''s parents. She wanted to honor the two elders, so she was going to take them to "see the great rivers and mountains of the motherland".


    Hong''s father, Hong Ma Sheng, lives in the suburbs and rural areas. Usually, those neighbors like to chat together, and then play mahjong and chess. There are many entertainment items.


    It''s not like here. It''s a big house. There are only five or six people living in it. They don''t even dare to speak loudly. They can only face the TV all day.


    So the old couple were very excited when they heard that their daughter-in-law had this idea.


    When Hong''s father asked Ding Tangtang where he was going and Ding Tangtang said he was going to gather in Sendai, the old couple''s enthusiasm immediately dissipated.


    "No," said Hong''s father, smoking and puffing, "that place is not where we can go."


    "Why?" both Ding Tangtang and Tao Zi were surprised. It is said that there are so good scenery, with green pines and cypresses, jagged rocks and low clouds. It is really similar to fairyland. It is the most characteristic scenic spot in Yicheng. There''s nothing bad except that carved beams and painted buildings give people a deep sense of antiquity?


    Father Hong said seriously, "you don''t know that gathering in Sendai is the place where immortals stay. There has always been a big fairy there. We mortals call her master..."


    Hearing this, Tao Zi almost burst out laughing. Seeing that Tao Zi''s expression was wrong, Ding Tang hurriedly stabbed her with his fingers: "what are you doing? Be serious!"


    Tao Zi stared at her: "who is not serious? Just you, uncle is talking. What are you talking about?"


    When the two of them were almost muttering, Mr. Hong said again, "the great immortal shows Feng Shui fortune telling to the rich. Ordinary people like us are not qualified to go. Our family wealth is not enough to give the great immortal a incense."


    Tao Ziqiang held back his smile, squinted at Ding Tangtang and deliberately asked Hong''s father, "uncle, have you seen the immortal?"


    "No." Dad Hong said, "the fairy doesn''t show up easily. It''s said that it takes at least 8000 incense money to see her. Moreover, I heard that recently, the big fairy is no longer gathering in Sendai, even if you want to see her."


    Hong''s mother put her hands together and said, "if you can see a great immortal in this life, it will be a great blessing. I heard it can last a lifetime."


    Hearing what they said, Tao Zi could no longer restrain the excitement in her heart. She brightened her eyes and said, "actually, the great immortal you said is far away..."


    Tao Zi wanted to say: far away, near at present. But for fear of her nonsense, Ding tangsheng immediately covered her mouth with his hands:


    "Dad, mom, don''t listen to her nonsense. What she said is not true. It''s all a lie!"


    Tao Zi managed to free her hands, clenched her teeth and said, "who is a liar? Who knows! If you don''t cheat, why don''t you let me tell the truth?"


    Hong''s parents were confused by the two girls. They couldn''t guess what they were fighting for.


    It happened that someone outside rang the doorbell. Ding Tang guessed that it was probably the disciples who picked her up and asked Hong''s parents to sit and wait for a while. She went out to have a look.


    Tao Zi also went out with her. As she walked, she whispered to Ding Tang, "what can I do to tell them your true identity? I think my uncle and aunt still adore you."


    "You think I''m a fool? If I say so, can they let their son live with me?"


    "Why can''t you? They''re so happy with your high status."


    Ding Tang and Tang Chong Tao Zi wrinkled their noses and asked, "when you have a son in the future, if he finds a fortune teller to be his wife, will you?"


    Tao Zi stopped and thought about it. Ordinary people really don''t want to get involved with this kind of evil and heresy.


    Walking to the gate outside, Tao Zi and Ding Tangtang saw the people standing outside. Their hearts jumped at the same time and changed their faces together.


    Why is she here?


    It turned out that the man standing at the door was not Ding Tangtang''s apprentice, but Lu Rong''s mother, Aunt Zhang Jing and Aunt Zhang. Next to Aunt Zhang, there was a man wearing deep myopia glasses, almost in his twenties, with a bookish face.


    It''s just that the brother wearing glasses is a little untimely. On such a hot day, he''s still covered with a cotton padded jacket, which makes people feel very hot.


    "Aunt, you''re coming." Tao Zi knew that Aunt Zhang was not good, and the good didn''t come. I must have made a special trip here for LV Rong''s running away from home.


    Aunt Zhang squinted at Tao Zi and Ding Tang, then motioned to the door, "where''s ah Rong? Let her come out to see me."


    "I''m sorry, aunt. I haven''t seen her recently," Tao Zi knew. The person LV Rong feared most was her mother. If Aunt Zhang grabbed her daughter, it would be difficult for LV Rong to escape. So Tao Zi began to flirt with her aunt: "... Isn''t she with you?"


    Aunt Zhang used to be a teacher. She can best analyze the facial expressions of students. As long as a simple child like Tao Zi lies, her face will show a bright red. And the fingers are not idle. They either touch their chin or trim their hair. It is obviously caused by tension.


    Aunt Zhang sneered, "I guess she''ll come here sooner or later." she fixed her sharp eyes on Tao Zi''s face and said, "I''ll wait for her here until she comes back!"


    "Well, auntie, please wait in the room." Ding Tang was quite like a master and hurriedly opened the door: "let''s go in and talk. It''s a pity to stand outside."

 Chapter 299

    Ding Tang took Aunt Zhang''s hand and said, "I haven''t seen her for months. I think my aunt is getting younger and younger. Her skin is better maintained than us."


    Tao Zi saw that Ding Tang led the two into the villa, and her heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    In the afternoon, Yang Jiao, sang Geya and Shangguan Tong came here. How can LV Rong not come and have a look? Unfortunately, why did Aunt Zhang come again? Let Tao Zi really don''t know what to do.


    After entering the living room, Ding tangdafang introduced Hong Xiaolong''s parents to Aunt Zhang.


    As soon as Hong''s father and mother saw Zhang Jing, they guessed that they were educated gentlemen. They got up and said hello.


    Aunt Zhang has a good impression of Ding Tangtang. She thinks the girl is very clever and clever. She didn''t expect Ding Tangtang to get married so early. She was still cold with a face just now. At this time, she has become full of smiles.


    "I came in a hurry. I didn''t know you had such a big wedding," Aunt Zhang took out a wallet from her bag, took out a handful of red notes, handed them to Ding Tangtang and said, "this money should be a red envelope for you."


    "Aunt Zhang, you are so kind." Ding Tang quickly blushed and refused: "I haven''t had a wedding yet. Let''s wait until the wedding is done."


    At this time, someone rang the doorbell again. Tao Zi saw that Ding Tang couldn''t get away, so she had to go out and ask, "who?"


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Zi was shocked by the people who came this time. As if she had been stimulated, she quickly opened the door and slipped out.


    It turned out that there was no one else standing at the door. It was Lu Rong who Aunt Zhang came thousands of miles to find.


    "You, why are you here?" Tao Zi pushed her to the wall and asked in a panic.


    LV Rong received a call in the morning. Sangeya said that they had set off. In addition to her and shangguantong, there were Feng Yanyan, Mutong and Yang Jiao.


    So many people gathered here. Of course, LV Rong couldn''t stay out and stand idly by. She made similar arrangements for the Zhu family, so she came to Yunhai villa and wanted to help Tao Zi entertain the sisters.


    To her deep surprise, Tao Zi''s attitude was a little wrong. She looked at her suspiciously and asked, "aren''t they all coming? What''s the matter, can''t I come?"


    "It''s not that you can''t come, but that you''re coming at a bad time!" Tao Zi stared and told LV Rong about Aunt Zhang leading a strange boy here.


    After hearing this, LV Rong was not lightly frightened. Her face was very white. She looked inside, rubbed her hands and scratched her cheeks. She looked like a fire: "what should I do? What should I do?"


    Tao Zi felt funny when she looked like that and glared at her: "usually, it seems that she has a strong opinion. What can she do when she meets something? Just do what you want - for example, if you don''t want to go home with your aunt, if you want to be free, you can turn around and leave. Just as you haven''t been here and you don''t know your aunt is here, don''t you get married?"


    Often some people, their parents are their own doom, can''t get rid of and escape all their life, and can only give in and obey unconditionally.


    Like LV Rong, after hearing Tao Zi''s words, she almost shook her neck into cervical spondylosis: "no, no, no, it''s absolutely not. My mother came all the way. I didn''t even see each other and didn''t even say a word. Am I still human?"


    "The important thing is what will happen to you after you meet. Have you thought about it?"


    Tao Zi''s words seemed to give LV Rong a hard punch and let her cover her chest for a long time to slow down: "... Well, I know... But I also know that my mother came here all the way. Nothing else is for my good!"


    Tao Zi heaved a sigh and looked up: "well, if you think so, I have nothing to say."


    LV Rong looked at Tao Zi''s red and green face. For a moment, she didn''t know how to deal with it. She took her hand and wanted to beg her forgiveness, but didn''t want to be clenched by Tao Zi''s backhand: "Rong, you are so filial, let''s go in. You can explain to your aunt. If your aunt thinks what you say is reasonable, she will promise you."


    But at this moment, LV Rong began to hesitate again. Like a tug of war with Tao Zi, she pulled her arm: "ah Zi, stop making trouble, you have to let me think about it. How can you say such a big thing?"


    "What else do you want? Didn''t you tell me just now? If you don''t see your aunt and talk to her, you''re not human? Then you still hesitate to fart now?"


    Tao Zi was so angry that she was so anxious that LV Rong almost didn''t sit on the ground on the spot.


    Just at this time, three more cars stopped at the door. The first one was a black Mercedes, and the second one was a more luxurious nanny RV.


    Tao Zi saw the people who got off the bus and guessed that it was the people who gathered in Sendai.


    Seeing Tao Zi, Yuan Shanshan immediately filled her heavily makeup face with a smile: "Hello, Mr. Tao." she asked, "where is our mentor?"


    "I''m... Waiting for you inside."


    Tao Zi was also a little frightened when she saw the momentum of the five or six people.


    I don''t know what accidents will happen after they go in.


    Tao Zi was stunned and was afraid that Ding Tang would be hard to deal with alone. He said to LV Rong, "come on, silly girl, I won''t embarrass you. Now things are too critical. You can''t control them at all. I suggest you go back to your car and hide for a while. I''ll call you when I see the situation."


    LV Rong''s Bentley is the one she opened with her mother back home for the new year. At the thought of her mother''s eyes, LV Rong hesitated: "my mother knows this car. If she sees it, I won''t..."


    Tao Zizhen couldn''t help her. It turned out that she was a very smart person. Why did my mother become stupid as soon as she appeared?


    "Won''t you drive it away? Or just wait outside the community first. If anything happens, I''ll call you right away."


    "Well, well, I''ll listen to you."


    ¡­¡­


    Yuan Shanshan and some younger martial sisters walked into the villa hall. Before Ding Tang greeted them and winked at them, the five disciples stood together, bent their bodies into 90 degrees and shouted respectfully to Ding Tang: "Hello, master."


    At this time, in the hall, in addition to Hong''s father, Hong''s mother, Aunt Zhang and the glasses man brought by Aunt Zhang, Hong Xiaolong''s eldest brother and second brother have just come downstairs, and even the sofa is almost full.


    It turned out that Hong''s father and mother had a speculative conversation with Aunt Zhang. They knew that the young man brought by Aunt Zhang was Tong Chang, the child of Aunt Zhang''s colleague. She had been in love with Aunt Zhang''s daughter LV Rong before. Aunt Zhang brought Tong Chang here to bring him to find her daughter.


    Hong Ma looked at Tong Chang and praised him as "a cultural man at first sight".


    Aunt Zhang was not polite. Pointing to Tong Chang, she said that the child used to learn well. Later, she went to Mingpai University and studied for a doctor. She has a lot of research in computer programming and digital processing. She is a rare talent.


    Seeing that Tong Chang was wearing a cotton coat and looked weak on a hot day, Hong''s mother secretly curled her mouth and forced Hong''s father to go upstairs and call down her two sons.


    Hong Ma said she was "going downstairs to entertain guests". What she thought was to show off and show them our son. This is a man.


    It''s not like Tong Chang. He''s still wearing a cotton coat in hot weather. The whole sick seedling.


    As soon as Hong Dayong and Hong Dahai came downstairs, Yuan Shanshan and his party came here. The first thing they did when they came in was to salute Ding Tang and call Shifu.


    This move shocked the whole living room. Ding Tangtang was only twenty-five or six, while yuan Shanshan was almost forty. The younger martial sisters beside her were no younger than Ding Tangtang. Why did they all call Ding Tangtang master?


    It''s also strange that Ding Tang didn''t arrange it in advance, otherwise how could he make such a fork?


    She blushed and quickly made these rash disciples straighten up: "all right, don''t do these red tape."


    He also said to Hong''s parents, "parents, they''ve come to pick us up. Let''s go right away."


    Hong''s mother asked, "what are they doing? Why do they salute you?"


    "This..." Ding Tang scratched his hair. For a while, he really didn''t know how to answer. He had to say, "Mom, it''s a long story. I''ll tell you later."


    Hong''s mother saw that Ding Tang had difficulties, so she didn''t ask much. She just motioned to Aunt Zhang next to her: "there are still guests here. Let''s just walk away. Isn''t it good?"


    Hong''s father casually inserted a sentence and said, "why don''t Mr. Zhang go with us?"


    Aunt Zhang would climb along the pole, nodded and said, "it''s a good idea. I haven''t walked much in Yicheng. Tang Tang, if you don''t mind, let''s go with you?"


    The last time Aunt Zhang came to Yicheng, Ding Tang picked it up. Therefore, among LV Rong''s friends, Aunt Zhang and Ding Tangtang know each other best. Because of this, Aunt Zhang can say such words to Ding Tangtang without scruples.


    Moreover, Aunt Zhang also suspected that LV Rong and Ding Tangtang were together. She wanted to follow Ding Tangtang to a surprise.


    Listening to Aunt Zhang talking like this, Ding Tang was turned white with anger. Aunt Zhang even looked for her daughter. Why do you have to rely on her?


    She and LV Rong are not best friends. They have no responsibility at all, okay?


    I want you to find Tao Zi. Doesn''t she know more than I do?


    But Ding Tang also muttered in his heart that he couldn''t say it in front of the big guy. It wouldn''t give Aunt Zhang face. Besides, if Tao Zi was in a hurry, he wouldn''t spare her.


    "Well, of course, that''s great. It''s just that we all go together, take care of each other, and we can have more fun." Ding Tangbai glanced at Tao Zi and said insincerely.


    Now that it''s settled, let''s go together. Aunt Zhang, Hong''s father and mother all get up and start right away.


    Tao Zi never thought that she would send away Aunt Zhang, the God of plague, because of such a mistake. She finally put her heart down.


    When Ding Tangtang passed Tao Zi, he stretched out his hands, squeezed his eyebrows, stared at his eyes, bit his teeth and made an action of "strangling you".


    Tao Zi pursed her mouth and held back a smile. She blew a kiss to Ding Tangtang. Looking at the girl''s procrastination, she was the last one out of the villa.

 Chapter 300

    Standing in the window, I finally saw the three luxury cars driving out of sight. Tao Zi took a long breath.


    She sat back on the sofa, first called the housekeeping company and asked them to send someone to clean up the room.


    Then he sent LV Rong a wechat message telling her that the danger had been relieved.


    LV Rong felt incredible. With her mother''s character, she never stopped until she reached her goal. What''s going on this time?


    Isn''t that like her?


    Until Tao Zi said that her mother had gone with Ding Tangtang, LV Rong immediately worried: "how can that be done? My mother is an outsider. Why do you get involved in other people''s affairs?"


    "How can this be mixed up with other people''s family?" in Tao Zi''s opinion, LV Rong''s character is similar to Aunt Zhang''s, and they are all very special: "it was originally a good thing. It should be regarded as a public expense tour. It''s still a group trip this time. How nice."


    "What? I''m a big family. What''s the matter with my mother?" said LV Rong. "No, I have to find her. We can''t do that kind of annoying thing."


    Tao Zi really said, but she sneered: "then go. You can see what happens then."


    Tao Zi''s words really woke up LV Rong. Yes, Tao Zi was right. Isn''t it a trap to go?


    LV Rong was silent for a long time and finally hung up her cell phone silently.


    After a while, LV Rong and her housekeeping sisters came to the villa and helped to clean up all the rooms. By noon, they finally made all the rooms pleasing to the eye.


    After calculating the salary and sending away the housekeeping sisters, Tao Zi and LV Rong sat on the viewing balcony, eating takeout pizza and drinking fruit juice together, chatting with each other.


    Tao Zi was very interested in the boy brought by Aunt Zhang and asked LV Rong what was going on and why Aunt Zhang liked him so much.


    "What''s the matter? That person is the object my mother introduced to me." Lv Rong was very uncomfortable at the thought of Tong Chang and smacked:


    "That man is so wonderful. His mind is full of strange things. I can''t stand him when talking to me. It''s strange that I''m not crazy if I live with that kind of person all my life."


    "Look what you said, as for?"


    "Why not?" Lv Rong stared at Tao Zi''s eyes and said, "you don''t know what he talked about when he met me for the first time. He even asked me if I knew about black holes? Did I study that?"


    Tao Zi listened funny: "what did you say?"


    "I''m an ordinary little woman. Why do you study that thing? I''m free?!" Lv Rong glanced at Tao Zi, tilted his head and looked at the scorching sun outside the window. "I told him that I''ve been to the air raid shelter - it''s more realistic than a black hole."


    "What did he tell you?"


    "He said that the air raid shelter could not resist the disaster at all. If we were next to the black hole, everything would be sucked in, including us humans, and we would die ugly."


    LV Rong spread out his hand and said, "the important thing is that we are not next to the black hole. Aren''t we living well? Isn''t he obviously worrying about the sky?"


    "Well, it''s groundless."


    "But guess what he said later?"


    "What did he say?"


    "He said that according to his prediction, our star, that is, the sun overhead, has reached its half-life. It is estimated that it will run out of energy in less than two million years and eventually collapse into a black hole."


    "Oh?"


    "He also said that our end is not far away."


    Lu Rong''s story made Tao Zi laugh. Later, even Lu Rong laughed with Tao Zi: "tell me, what does two million years have to do with us? Our whole human civilization has only been for thousands of years. I''ll go, two million years. If he can live for two hundred years, I''ll count him as capable! What he thinks is too superfluous?"


    "Did he see that the beauty was too nervous, so he couldn''t speak and his words didn''t match his meaning?"


    Tao Zi thought Tong Chang was very interesting. It was the first time she heard that falling in love could talk about astronomical knowledge and even the destruction of the earth.


    "That''s not true." Lv Rong shook her head and said, "he''s just like that. Everything in his mind is a mess. It''s too impractical."


    "If you say so, Zhu Yuan is not very good. What he thinks is that vulgar thing. I don''t think he has any interest?"


    "Don''t you talk about him!" Lv Rong was worried and stretched out her hand to cover Tao Zi''s mouth.


    "Why, I can''t talk yet?" Tao Zi laughed even more when she raised her eyebrows and waved her teeth and claws.


    ¡­¡­


    The two sisters are making a fuss. Sangeya Shangguan Tong and they just came at this time. Tao Zi and LV Rong hurried downstairs to open the door for them.


    To Tao Zi''s and LV Rong''s surprise, several more people came out of the group in addition to the original agreement.


    It was Sha chaochi who followed Yang Jiao, that is, Sha Dalun''s baby son.


    Looking at the two people''s congresses holding hands, Tao Ziqi''s face turned blue. I really want to slap Yang Jiao and let the shameless know something good!


    But there were so many people present. Tao Zi couldn''t do it even if she had a big temper, so she had to bear it first.


    To Tao Zi''s surprise, Yunqing, who hadn''t seen each other in Dongyang last time, came with her. However, Tao Zi found that he and sangeya didn''t come down from the same car, and when they came, they also deliberately opened a distance, as if they were so strange that they didn''t know each other at all.


    What makes Tao Zi even more unimaginable is that Li Ju, who has been entangled with shangguantong, has also come, not only him, but also his ex-wife, Yu Xin.


    This makes Tao Zi puzzled. Since Shangguan Tong and Li Ju are tied up and can''t draw a clear line, shouldn''t Shangguan Tong let Li Ju take his ex-wife? What''s the matter with the three of them together?


    Tao ziyue observed carefully and completely subverted her senses. When Shangguan Tong and Yu Xin were together, they kissed like a mother and daughter. On the surface, they didn''t look like rivals to their children at all.


    The Li Bureau seems to have repositioned its role. Sitting with Yu Xin, it always deliberately distanced itself from shangguantong.


    Can it be said that shangguantong''s love mixed with family affection has finally completely returned to family affection?


    Now the three people, even after they came in, hurriedly coaxed xiaosmelly Bao. Outsiders who didn''t know the inside story certainly thought that this was a family with blood thicker than water.


    It seems that shangguantong''s love is as fierce and vigorous as before, but it can go fast, and it dissipates again in the twinkling of an eye.


    Tao Zi thought happily: if you can miraculously turn love into family affection like this, it would be the best result.


    Chu Ting, the accountant in charge of the studio, also followed. When she heard about Tao Zi''s defendant, she brought all the accounts of the studio and wanted to take them to prove Tao Zi in person.


    Tao Zi already knew these accounts, otherwise her four-dimensional password and Sutra wouldn''t have been learned in vain? But Chu Ting''s ability to do so has moved Tao Zi. Anyway, these things are a little useful - it''s not easy for others to help her think of them.


    Tao Zi said, "in fact, it''s nothing, but people like my money and want to take advantage of it. I''ll give it if she wants. You don''t need to mobilize people."


    Feng Yanyan said, "you are the soul of our burning four small flowers. If something happens to you, can we not come and cheer you up?"


    When she said this, she gave Yang Jiao a white look: "I''m not talking about you. Why do you raise your daughter for others? Now it''s all right? Raise it and want to raise it in trouble!"


    Yang Jiao and Feng Yanyan don''t deal with it all the time. They fight together. They are almost used to it.


    Feng Yanyan pointed the spear at Yang Jiao. Yang Jiao wouldn''t swallow it. She immediately choked with her by sticking her neck: "who didn''t let you have a daughter? What''s the matter with you? What are you doing for nothing?"


    "What I said is true! Well, why did your mother do that? Don''t you just think you... Tao Zi is easy to bully?"


    "All right, all right, stop arguing." Tao Zi was so afraid of them that she quickly made things right: "No one is to blame. I''m to blame. I''m too credulous about that Hu Wei. Sister he and I have been cheated by her. However, she has obeyed the law now, and the matter will be settled. I believe it won''t be long before the police can tell the truth about it, and I don''t have to recite that bad name."


    Li Ju interjected: "I have several old comrades in arms here in Yicheng. Before I came, I talked to them on the phone about it - as Tao Zi said, what they want is money. For so much money, many people can do things against their moral conscience."


    Tao Zi glanced at Yang Jiao for fear that Li Ju''s "moral conscience" would turn the little boy''s face.


    Whether this is right or not, he Qing is always talking about He Qing, and he Qing is Yang Jiao''s mother. Who would like to say his mother in front of her own face?


    Fortunately, Yang Jiao has never had much family relationship with He Qing. After listening to this, she should have heard it all.


    Tao zidark sighed and said, "in that case, I''d better spend money to avoid disaster."


    After hearing this, Chu Ting couldn''t help but say, "that''s too unfair to you? You didn''t even watch the film for the money, but you had to pay back so many times for the money..."


    Tao Zi lifted her eyelids and turned her eyes to Chu ting. Chu Ting stopped halfway.


    In fact, there are many people who think the same as Tao Zi. Like sangeya and shangguantong, they think money is the root of trouble. If they don''t have that money, they won''t recruit He Qing back from such a far away place just to fight such a face opening lawsuit with Tao Zi.


    With so much money, Tao Zi seems to have changed a lot. She has less and less connection with burning four small flowers, and she is no longer the president of the "small animal protection association". Although she is still their best friend, they still hope that she is still the innocent Tao Zi in the past, which has nothing to do with money.


    So sangya also said, "it''s right to spend money to avoid disaster. Anyway, your money is easy. It''s nothing to give it out."


    But Liang Yi has to come back to make a decision. Liang Yi is almost busy in other people''s house. Tao Zi is on the way to "spend money and avoid disaster". Isn''t that blind people''s mind in vain.


    Tao Zi was also a little annoyed, so she took shangguantong and the little smelly treasure in her arms to the upstairs bedroom to have a rest.


    Tao Zi asked shangguantong to live in her master bedroom. In order to welcome their arrival, Tao Zi and her housekeeping sisters have roughly cleaned up here. As for those bedding, they were all replaced with brand-new ones. The whole pink room was full of tenderness and warmth.


    Little smelly treasure became honest immediately after he was carried into the room. He was crying just now. Now he immediately changed into a smiling face and turned his head around.


    Even shangguantong couldn''t help sighing: "I didn''t expect you to be so good here, more luxurious than us."

 Chapter 301

    Tao Zi smiled and said, "this is all made by the loser Tang Tang. She takes my home as her home - I''ve only been to Dongyang for a month, and she decorated it from top to bottom.


    "... I don''t like her style. Pink is so childish and superficial. She still thinks she is a 17-year-old girl?"


    "I think it''s pretty?" Shangguan Tong put xiaosmelly treasure on the bed, turned to Tao Zi and said, "don''t always be pretentious. Who''s not naive or superficial? I don''t think you''re any better than us?"


    Shangguan Tong has never seen Ding Tang, but she has heard of her "big name" for a long time. She knows that you are not an ordinary layman. You can do better than Yang Jiao. You are a full evil spirit.


    "What about Ding Tang? Why didn''t I see her?"


    Shangguantong was rarely so interested in the same kind, which surprised Tao Zi: "how do you know her? Yang Jiao told you?"


    "Well." shangguantong nodded, "Yang Jiao also said that she and Ding Tangtang are good sisters. They have always been against you..."


    Tao Zi was amused by this sentence: "why just do it against me? It''s not easy to worry! Adults don''t look like adults and children don''t look like children. Keeping them next to me can make them mad."


    Tao Zi told Guan Tong about the two men conspiring to put a pinhole camera in her room.


    Shangguantong was also amused to giggle.


    After laughing for a while, seeing that xiaosmelly Bao was asleep, Tao Zi changed the topic and asked, "tell me about yourself. Why did you contact Li bureau again? Didn''t you say you didn''t want to be a double?"


    Shangguan Tong lowered his head and fiddled with his fingers. He sighed gently: "I can''t help it. They always come to me. I really can''t push it away, so I have to let it go."


    "What are you going to do? Just tell them?"


    "No, grandma said, if you want to recognize me as a granddaughter, Li Bureau will be my godfather, and aunt Yu will be my godmother... They are going to remarry, and then do nothing, just protect me and my children. They also swear to me that they will be good to me and won''t let me repeat their daughter''s tragedy in this life."


    Tao Zi took Guan Tong very seriously and couldn''t help sighing: it''s really hard for parents to love their children to this extent.


    Unfortunately, their love is given to the wrong people and in the wrong direction.


    "Do you think... Is that good?"


    Tao Zi looked at Shangguan Tong''s fiddling fingers and asked carefully:


    "Now that you have children, there are two or three elders around you, who follow you step by step. Won''t you find a boyfriend in the future? Or will you make up your mind to be with the one surnamed Li?"


    Shangguan Tong raised his eyes and said, "how is it possible? I don''t love him anymore. He loves me and just regards me as his daughter. Our relationship can only be father and daughter at most."


    "But you''re so confused. Who knows what''s going on? Besides, what''s in the heart of that Li, do you know?"


    Shangguan Tong was stunned and lowered his head again.


    Tao Zi said with a little hatred of iron and steel: "you are confused about everything. This is a lifelong event. You have to think about your reputation?"


    ¡­¡­


    Liang Yi didn''t come back until more than nine o''clock in the evening. Seeing so many people here, he asked Tao Zi to live with him.


    Liang Yi''s "he''s there" is the villa that Liang Yi tried hard to rent in order to get close to Tao Zi.


    But Tao Zi didn''t know that as early as two months ago, the villa had changed its property right and became the private property of Liang Yi.


    It turned out that the precipice of the stock market made many businesses tighten their money and had to sell their land and properties to tide over the difficulties. For example, even if Liang Yi didn''t want to buy the villa, people rushed to beg him to buy it. Even if they gave him a few less money, they could help the seller tide over the difficulties.


    Therefore, after the stock market cliff, Liang Yi became the new owner of the villa. Therefore, Liang Yi found a large decoration company and completely renovated the villa from beginning to end without Tao Zi''s knowledge.


    Originally, Liang Yi wanted to surprise Tao Zi. After a while, Tao Zi''s birthday, and then gave her the villa as a birthday gift.


    But now the situation is so compelling that you can''t have your own house. Why don''t you take others to the hotel? Besides, so many friends are worried about Tao Zi and came to Yicheng together. It''s too kind of him to do so.


    Liang Yi also mentioned that Yang Jiao and Sha chaochi also went to live in the newly decorated villa. This is also Tao Zi''s meaning. She is afraid that she can''t live here. Yang Jiao is so unruly. Don''t let Xiao smelly Bao sleep hard.


    Of course, Yang Jiao is willing to go with her Godfather and godmother, but unexpectedly, sangeya will follow her. Her reason is: "I''m used to staying with Yang Jiao. I can''t sleep well without her."


    Having said that, in fact, people with clear eyes can see that sangeya is deliberately hiding from Yunqing.


    Tao Zi looked at Yunqing''s changeable face and sangeya''s dodgy eyes. She couldn''t say anything, so she had to take sangeya to the back villa.


    Tao Zi walked along the shady path of the community and casually asked Sha chaochi, who followed him, how his father Sha Dalun is now.


    Sha chaochi seemed to know nothing about his father''s illness. He just said, "it''s very good. He''s still like that. He always beats me. He''s cruel."


    Next to Liang Yi, he scratched Tao Zi''s palm, motioned her with his eyes, told her not to talk, and never ask again. Sha Dalun never wanted to worry his family. So far, he has concealed his illness from his wife and children.


    Tao Zi felt desolate in her heart. Looking at Sha chaochi, who was half taller than herself, she really wanted to tell him that he was already a man and should be strong.


    But when the words came to her mouth, she had to swallow them. She was afraid of her talkativeness, which made Sha Dalun and Liang Yi complain about her.


    Walking into the villa, the moment Liang Yi turned on the light, when he saw the three colorful and unique walls, Tao Zi''s face immediately turned red.


    Tao Zi did not expect that the decoration style here is similar to that of Dongyang club. It is also a special photography and painting session with her as the theme.


    The whole villa, no matter where you are, you can see her photos and the first mate''s paintings based on her model.


    It made Tao Zi seem to be standing in front of large and small mirrors, and there were almost the same self in front of her eyes.


    "I remember, it wasn''t like this last time." Tao Zi turned half round and frowned.


    "I made it like this," Liang Yi said. "Just like Chen Hiran did at the beginning - and I think I can do better than him."


    Tao Zi held his hand tighter, but with a bad smile, she glared at him.


    Seeing so many photos of Tao Zi, Yang Jiao said bitterly, "what good place should I be? It''s all dry mothers. Are you scared when I go?"


    Sangeya smiled happily: "godmother just wants to scare you. Who makes you always dishonest!"


    Sha chaochi took Yang Jiao''s hand and said, "don''t worry, there is me. Those are photos and can''t come out to eat people."


    Tao Zi was amused by his words: "am I so ugly? Do I come out to eat people?"


    "People say that beauty is a tiger. The more beautiful a woman is, the more she has to guard against it."


    Sha chaochi has become slippery with Yang Jiao now. Of course, Tao Zi and sangeya just listen to this sentence as a joke, but they can''t laugh at the next sentence.


    Because Sha chaochi said to Yang Jiao, "if you''re really afraid, I''ll sleep with you at night."


    "What are you talking about?" if it weren''t for his father Sha Dalun''s face, Tao Zi really wanted to slap the nonsense smelly boy.


    "How old are you? You just want to sleep with girls?"


    Sangeya was also a little anxious. She went to shachaochi and pestled his eyebrows with her fingers: "I tell you, if you dare to do anything wrong to Yang Jiao, believe it or not, I''ll discount your legs?"


    To Tao Zi''s and sangya''s surprise, the sand override was not only not afraid, but also horizontal with sangya: "I''m not afraid of you. Besides, you''re not as good as my martial arts. If you don''t believe me, let''s try!"


    What Sha chaochi said is true. He has a family background. He even won the first place in martial arts competition. Are you afraid of sangeya, such a weak and unruly little woman?


    Tao Zi saw that the little boy was worse than Yang Jiao, so she had to carry out his father: "if you want to be so good, I''ll tell your father what you just said and let your father discipline you well!"


    As soon as Sha chaochi heard Tao Zi mention his father, his face immediately changed. He smiled and said, "sister Tao, I know you''re the best. You can''t do that. You''re just scaring me, aren''t you?"


    ¡­¡­


    At night, in order to prevent accidents, Liang Yi and Sha chaochi lived in one room, while Tao Zi, sangeya and Yang Jiao lived in another room.


    Fortunately, the bed in the master bedroom is big enough for three people to roll on it.


    Yang Jiao may have been tired during the day, so she chatted with Tao Zi and fell asleep first.


    Sangeya kept her eyes on and stared at the glass ceiling above her head. It was covered with bright stars, beautiful, as if lying on the field of heaven, waiting for sleep, just like in a dream.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Tao Zi looked with her eyes, and the end of her eyes should be the vega?


    Tao Zi looked at her face again. Under the background light, she still had such a melancholy expression. Her eyebrows still couldn''t wave away the desolation and sadness.


    Sangeya shook her head, did not answer, but narrowed her eyes, carefully looked at the lonely star, and sighed involuntarily.


    "I thought..." Tao Zi said, "you and Yunqing are reconciled again."


    "Why do you think so?"


    "Didn''t he come with you?"


    "What?" sangya said with her mouth curled. "He came for your business. It has nothing to do with me."


    "Then you... Are completely broken?"


    "What else can I do?" sangya pulled the quilt up and deliberately covered half of her face: "their family said I was a bad woman and had an abortion. They thought a woman like me... Unlucky."


    "What did he say? That''s what he thought?"


    "HMM." sangya nodded and pretended to smile easily: "why do you ask me? There are so many good men in the world, why do I have to find him?"


    She seriously pointed to Tao Zi''s nose and said, "I told you, don''t think about helping me. I don''t need anyone for my own business!"


    Tao Zi looked directly at her big bright eyes and nodded: "OK, I know. I''m sure I won''t get involved blindly. Is that ok?"

 Chapter 302

    Liang Yi got up in the morning and went to morning exercise with Sha chaochi. Tao Zi also went to buy breakfast outside the community with sangeya.


    I thought they would get up early enough, but when they got to the breakfast shop, Li Ju, Yu Xin and Yunqing were already waiting there.


    Li Bureau saw Tao Zi sangya enter the breakfast shop and immediately got up to say hello to them. Yunqing had been paying attention to the mobile phone, as if she hadn''t seen them at all.


    "Uncle Li, you get up so early too?" Tao Zibai glanced at Yunqing, changed a smiling face and said to Li Bureau.


    "You can''t get up early. We''re not familiar here. Ah Tong''s taste is tricky. We''re not used to eating ordinary things. Yu Xin and I want to buy her more breakfast. Maybe we can buy something she''s satisfied with." Li Ju also smiled.


    After hearing this, Tao Zi and sangeya couldn''t help whispering. It was shangguantong''s life. Looking at the treatment of others, they were about to catch up with their little ancestors.


    After a while, Yu Xin had bought two large bags of things and came over from the counter. Holding the breakfast in her hand, she said to Tao Zi and sangya, "you don''t have to buy it. I''ve brought all of them. I''m afraid I''ll waste it if I can''t eat so much."


    Since people have said so, Tao Zi and sangeya can''t help but accept this feeling, so they have to go and help Yu Xin pick up things. Tao Zi smiled a pair of pear vortices at Yu Xin and complained, "aunt, you''re wrong to do this. Why do you buy breakfast with you when you come to me? It seems that I''m too stingy."


    Yu Xin and Li Ju held hands and smiled at Tao Zi: "look what you said, I don''t spend a few money on breakfast."


    Yunqing came to get the things in sangya''s hand, but he didn''t want sangya to step back: "I don''t need you."


    Yunqing was stunned. His face became black. He stood in place for a long time before he followed.


    The weather is good this morning. The sky is blue and the air is especially fresh.


    Tao Zi and Yu Xin talked as they walked. The topic never left shangguantong and xiaosmelly Bao.


    It can be seen that Yu Xin really took shangguantong as a substitute for her daughter. As long as she mentioned "her baby daughter" and "her baby granddaughter", the smile on her face didn''t stop.


    "... xiaosmelly Bao doesn''t eat breast milk now. Ah Tong didn''t keep up with her nutrition when she was pregnant, so now she can only eat milk powder. Ah Tong is stupid and impatient, so I have to feed the child at ordinary times..."


    Like many elderly people, Yu Xin would never stop nagging: "I said that young people today are far worse than ours. Who would help us at that time? At that time, I had to cook while holding the child. It''s not like ah Tong. Now, if there''s nothing to do, just give an order and designate someone to help her."


    Tao Zi couldn''t help laughing: "that''s not what you two are used to."


    When saying this, Tao Zi looked back and saw sangeya and Yunqing walking side by side on the mall more than ten steps away from her. The two people seemed to be whispering something. Moreover, Tao Zi could clearly see sangeya frowning and an unhappy expression on her face.


    At this time, a taxi stopped at the gate of the community, which attracted Tao Zi''s attention, because she saw that the two people who got off looked familiar, so she stopped and looked more.


    When she finally saw it clearly, the whole heart immediately raised to her throat.


    How could it be them?


    Didn''t they go to Sendai?


    Why are you back here so early?


    It turned out that the first person to get off the taxi was LV Rong''s mother, Aunt Zhang Jing Zhang. Immediately after getting off, it was Tong Chang who only talked about the black hole.


    Tao Zi was so frightened that she quickly turned back and took two steps for fear that they would see her.


    Fortunately, Tao Zi came out with her mobile phone. She quickly dialed LV Rong to warn her that her mother had killed her again.


    Unexpectedly, LV Rong''s cell phone has been busy. In a hurry, Tao Zi had to call shangguantong: "come on, let a Rong hide quickly! Otherwise, it''s safer to go to the villa where I lived yesterday."


    "What''s the matter?" shangguantong was confused by Tao Zi.


    Tao Zi covered her cell phone and whispered, "her mother is coming!"


    ¡­¡­


    LV Rong is on the phone with Zhu Yuan at this time, and Zhu Yuan on the phone, like a three good student, is reporting to her exactly what he did yesterday, what he did right and what he did wrong.


    LV Rong is not tired of it. She has been giving guidance and teaching carefully.


    It turned out that for the sake of the livelihood of the Zhu family, LV Rong borrowed a sum of money from Ding Tang and set up a barbecue shop with her ID card. For a while, the Zhu family and she were busy in that small shop.


    LV Rong learned the art of barbecue from the former shopkeeper and taught Zhu Yuan hand in hand.


    But Zhu Yuan had never suffered such hardship and was so tired, so he always wanted to quit. Thanks to the presence of LV Rong, Zhu Yuan has gradually become a lot more honest, and now he has become a decent master of kebabs.


    At such a critical time, LV Rong didn''t want to lose her hand, but now her best friends and sisters are here. She just can''t let go any more. She has to come and have a look, otherwise they must say that she "forgets her friends at the sight of sex".


    LV Rong also wanted Zhu Yuan to come with him, not to mention sangeya and Yang Jiao, who had performed on the same stage with him. Everyone was so familiar that they should have come to see him.


    But Zhu Yuan just couldn''t put down his shelf, and couldn''t make peace with Tao Zixin. No matter how hard LV Rong tried, he couldn''t move him. Finally, he had to give up.


    However, the feeling of separation was hard. Even LV Rong felt it. The first thing he did when he woke up in the morning was to call Zhu Yuan. LV Rong felt a little better until he heard his serious report to himself.


    "Zhu Yuan, I''m afraid I won''t stay long in Yicheng." Lv Rong couldn''t help feeling sad when she thought of her mother coming with Tong Chang.


    "You, what do you mean?" Zhu Yuan was stunned for a while and asked carefully, "do you want to take care of me, or do I do something bad and make you unhappy?"


    "No, you think too much. In fact, you did a good job..." Lu Rong choked and said, "my mother came and brought my boyfriend..."


    "Your boyfriend?" before LV Rong finished his sentence, Zhu Yuan over there was worried: "am I not your boyfriend?"


    "You are..."


    "I am? What''s the matter with him?"


    "Zhu Yuan, listen to me..."


    "Then you say!"


    "As you know, so many things happened to us before, so my mother didn''t want to admit you at all - and now, we have a bad name and bad words..." Lv Rong thought and said, "Zhu Yuan, I want to be with you, but I can''t control a lot of things myself..."


    Both men were silent and didn''t know what to say.


    Finally, Zhu Yuan opened his mouth first: "Lv Rong, I understand. I''ve done so many wrong things, and I''m not qualified to love you again. And you helped me just because you pity me... I understand, LV Rong, thank you for reminding me, so that I finally have a little self-knowledge."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Lv Rong shouted at him, "there are so many people around me who deserve pity. I don''t pity them. Why should I pity you? You are a man. Do you deserve pity? Don''t you feel ashamed when you say this word?"


    "But..." Zhu Yuan doesn''t know why. He loves to hear LV Rong stink him. It''s like adults talking about a naughty child. That naughty child will find it very interesting.


    Of course, LV Rong, an "adult", speaks reasonably and is good for him. Even if his tone is again blunt and doesn''t give him face, he feels like the most beautiful fairy music.


    Just like now, she was saying that he was a man, which made him happy, even if everyone looked down on him, even himself.


    But there was another man who solemnly told him that he was a man and should be strong like a man!


    "But... Don''t you want to go with them?" Zhu Yuan finally summoned up his courage and asked the question he was most afraid of: "after you leave, you will never come back, will you?"


    LV Rong was silent again. She looked at the sunshine through the gap of the curtain and felt that her mood was like the blocked sunshine, which suddenly became very depressed.


    "I''ll come back..." Lv Rong thought for a while, finally made up her mind and said, "because I''m an independent adult, I know what I should and shouldn''t do."


    She sighed and said, "who made me fall in love with you foolishly? No matter how you treat me, I''m only willing to... Let you take care of it in my life."


    ¡­¡­


    When it came to the emotional department, suddenly Shangguan Tong ran in with xiaosmelly treasure: "Rong, go, your mother is coming!"


    LV Rong jumped out of bed and asked, "what are you talking about? Did you see my mother?"


    "Yes, ah Zi saw your mother and Tong Chang outside. Go and hide in the villa where ah Zi lived last night."


    LV Rong finally understood. This is my mother''s consistent style. In the past, when she was the head teacher of her class, she loved to do this, and she always killed a return shot.


    But hiding is not a way, is it? With my mother''s character, I will never stop taking her back.


    LV Rong was in a state of confusion for a moment, and his mobile phone had not hung up yet. Zhu Yuan over there listened to shangguantong''s words very carefully. He shouted in his mobile phone, "what else do you want? Hide quickly. Or I''ll go to you and I''ll talk to my aunt face to face. When she woke up, she said to her mobile phone:" don''t come, you''ll only make things worse. "


    She hung up the phone and quickly walked out of the room. At this time, Tao Zi had run up first. When she saw LV Rong, she was ready to go downstairs. She was so anxious that she jumped: "my God, are you a snail? People are about to enter the door!"


    Now I can''t run out even if I want to run. I can only bump into LV Rong''s mother downstairs: "OK, go back to your room quickly. I''ll tell my aunt that you''re not here."


    Lu Rong hesitated a little. Tao Zi was worried. She stamped her feet and said, "what are you grinding? Go back quickly!"


    When shangguantong pulled LV Rong back into the room, Aunt Zhang and Tong Chang had walked into the living room on the first floor.


    Tao Zi was surprised to meet him down the stairs: "Aunt Zhang, didn''t you go to jusendai? Why did you come back so early?"


    Aunt Zhang squinted at Tao Zi and said with a faint smile, "call out ah Rong. I know she''s here."


    "Aunt, what do you say? I don''t understand?" Tao Zi took breakfast from sangeya and put it on the tea table: "if ah Rong is here, she must go out with us to buy breakfast. You can see it at a glance."


    "Tao Zi, don''t do this with me. I was a teacher in those years. What kind of students haven''t repaired it. You can hide it from me?"


    Aunt Zhang, like a debt collector, sat steadily on the sofa, drooped her eyelids and said, "I''m waiting for her here today. I don''t believe she won''t come out to see me!"

 Chapter 303

    Not only Tao Zi, but also Li Ju, Yu Xin, sang Geya and Yun Qing, were all taken seriously by this magnificent and aggressive woman. They all stood opposite her, like primary school students waiting to be trained.


    When he was in Dongyang, Li Ju heard Shangguan Tong say something about LV Rong. He also knew that LV Rong rushed to Dongyang from Lucheng hundreds of miles a night in order to escape the bondage of the woman in front of him.


    Now that I have seen this woman, I really deserve her reputation. This woman really has an inviolable paternalistic temperament.


    As the oldest person here, Li Ju should say two good words for LV Rong. He walked forward with a smile:


    "Sister, I''ve heard all about LV Rong. I venture to say something more - LV Rong is already an adult, she has the right to choose, and she is a very serious girl. As long as she chooses, she won''t give up easily. So sister, I advise you to stop meddling in children''s affairs. If you don''t do it well, you will complain all your life."


    Aunt Zhang raised her eyelids and fixed her eyes on Li Ju''s face. She snorted and asked, "what are you? Who made you speak?"


    "Alas, how did you talk?" Yu Xin listened and quit. She pulled her voice and took a shelf and was about to confront Aunt Zhang: "it''s a big man. Why can''t even say a word?"


    All of the a sudden, whole living room became tense. Tong Changhu stood up and stopped between two women.


    Yu Xin is not afraid of the boy. Her husband is a policeman. If he uses force, the boy in front of him may not be able. Moreover, now that they are the Lord and these two are guests, coupled with the large number of people, they are not afraid of him at all. Even if it gets worse, she can call the police and sue them for trespassing.


    "What do you want?" Yu Xin asked, staring at Tong Changzhi.


    Tao Zi wanted to persuade her to fight and was grabbed by sangeya around her. Her meaning was obvious. She wanted to see how capable Tong Chang was to make Aunt Zhang fall in love with her daughter.


    Tao Zi glanced at sangeya and muttered to herself that they were not too big masters.


    Tong Chang was wrapped in cotton padded clothes. His face was pale in front of Yu Xin. He gradually smiled. His tone was gentle and said, "I''m sorry, Aunt Zhang was too anxious to find her daughter. She didn''t speak well and offended you. I apologize to you on behalf of her."


    With that, Tong Chang bowed to Li Ju and Yu Xin respectfully.


    This action really stunned Li Ju and Yu Xin. Together with Tao Zi and Sanger yayunqing, they suspected that they were wrong. Wasn''t this guy a sick child with a flat stomach just now? How does it seem like a person has changed in the blink of an eye, and there is a little more brilliance on his body?


    Now that people have said so, it is certainly not good for Li Ju to criticize others again, and he said with his hands: "no, no, no, it''s really unnecessary. Sister Zhang is eager to find her daughter and it''s inevitable to say something too much. None of us will mind..."


    Yu Xin pulled his hand and stared at him: "I mind. She said you''re not a thing!"


    Li Ju scratched his hair and said, "I''m not a thing. Didn''t you say that about me before?"


    This made Tao Zi and sangya laugh, but Yu Xin was angry as if she wanted to eat people. She said to Li Ju with open teeth and claws: "do I say it can be the same with her? Are you sick?"


    The noise was about to escalate. Suddenly someone came in outside. Tao Zi looked back and was shocked again. Unexpectedly, it was Zhu Yuan, his father Zhu Dashan and his mother Wang Hongxia who came in.


    When she saw the three men, she couldn''t help complaining: Why are they here? Isn''t this adding to the mess?


    Seeing that the momentum was bad, Tao Zi hurried up and said to Zhu Dashan, who was at the forefront, "Mr. Zhu, if there''s anything about work, let''s talk about it at the company tomorrow. It''s really inconvenient to have guests at home today."


    As Tao Zi spoke, she winked at Zhu Dashan and Zhu Yuan to let them know something good. Don''t look for bad luck and hit the muzzle of the gun.


    Even if Zhu Dashan is stupid, he knows what Tao Zi means by winking at him. Besides, he is no longer "director Zhu" now. How can he still have the right to study and work in other people''s companies? This is clearly telling him and his son, "the Jianghu is dangerous. If you have to withdraw, withdraw!"


    But Zhu Dashan came for this evil. When he saw the only woman sitting steadily on the sofa, he immediately guessed her identity.


    He pushed away Tao Zi who stood in front of him, strode over, stood in front of Aunt Zhang, bowed and said, "Hello, in laws."


    This sentence is too shocking. Not to mention Aunt Zhang, even these friends around LV Rong are unwilling to admit that LV Rong has a relationship with the Zhu family. Zhu Dashan even called Aunt Zhang "in laws", which makes Tao Zi sangya sound too harsh and too boastful.


    Now I know it''s called in laws. Why did I go before? If everything is good, will everyone spend so many twists and turns?


    But these words were held in Tao Zi sangya''s heart. No one could say them, nor could they speak.


    Because at this time, Aunt Zhang has said, "in laws? What kind of in laws are you?"


    Zhu Dashan dragged Zhu Yuan, like offering treasure, and introduced Aunt Zhang: "this is your daughter''s boyfriend. His name is Zhu Yuan."


    Zhu Yuan solemnly bowed to Aunt Zhang and said, "Hello, aunt."


    Aunt Zhang looked at the boy carefully. She saw that he was not beautiful. She wore a cook''s suit with oil and hemp. She was fat and could be a second senior brother without much makeup.


    Aunt Zhang took another look at Tong Chang standing next to her. There was no need to compare the grades of the two young people.


    But Aunt Zhang is convinced that "people can''t judge by their appearance". Maybe there is something shining about the boy that she didn''t find. So she looked at Zhu Yuan calmly and asked, "what''s your education?"


    "Junior college." after Zhu Yuan graduated from high school, he was only admitted to the municipal vocational college and studied general accounting.


    Junior college?


    Zhang Jing, who was born as a teacher, most recognized her educational background. As soon as she heard that Zhu Yuannian was a junior college, she immediately subtracted 20 points from him.


    "What do you do now?" Aunt Zhang asked.


    "... well," Zhu Yuan began to panic. He used to be a rich childe. He didn''t do anything after graduating from college. Later, in order to get close to Tao Zi, he joined the burning four small flowers band on a whim, so he did something serious. In addition, that is, when a barbecue shop looks at the oven and roasts kebabs.


    Zhu Yuan looked at his parents like asking for help. Zhu Dashan nodded at him: "heroes are not afraid of low birth. You don''t have to hide. Tell the truth."


    Zhu Yuan finally hesitated and said, "I, I''m a cook... I''m a cook in a small restaurant."


    Aunt Zhang had failed him in her heart and continued to press him step by step: "do you think with your current career, you can let LV Rong live a good life with you?"


    "I can, I will give her all my best and let her live the best life!"


    Zhu Yuan began to swear to heaven again. Tao Zi couldn''t help feeling sick when she looked at his expression. At the beginning, he also swore to her that he would only be with LV Rong all his life and never let her down. But what happened? Didn''t Zhou Xinran confuse the fox spirit later?


    Of course, Tao Zi was not so vicious. People swore that she came out to tear down the platform - in fact, she didn''t need to tear down the platform. What a shrewd person that Aunt Zhang could easily be fooled by these two words?


    Aunt Zhang sneered and said, "what you say is better than what you sing. It''s up to you to be a little cook in a small restaurant and be qualified to marry my daughter?"


    Just at this time, Feng Yanyan and Mutong heard that the wind was wrong upstairs and downstairs. They rarely got up early and walked downstairs together.


    Hearing Aunt Zhang''s evaluation of Zhu Yuan, Feng Yanyan, as a "buddy" of the same rock band, can''t stand by and let it go?


    In addition, Feng Yanyan''s character is also high-profile. Not to mention that Zhang Jing is a retired middle school teacher, but also a university professor. She doesn''t like Feng Yanyan, so she still fights with her.


    "Aunt, what''s your look? How nice this brother is. He loves LV Rong so sincerely. People say: it''s easy to ask for priceless treasure, and it''s rare to have a lover. Even if he can''t do it now, two people will work hard in the future." Feng Yanyan came downstairs and said in a loud voice.


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by the little hairy girl. Aunt Zhang sneered and asked, "who are you? What qualifications do you have to speak here?"


    Feng Yanyan raised her hands and pointed to Tao Zi sangya and Zhu Yuan standing in the living room: "I''m their friend and best friend. Zhu Yuan''s business is mine. Since I ran into him, I have to take care of it."


    "How old are you? Can you understand?"


    "It has nothing to do with age. And some people always get older and more confused."


    Feng Yanyan walked over and looked at Tong Chang, who was still wearing cotton padded clothes on a hot day. She also guessed that this was the son-in-law appointed by Aunt Zhang for her daughter. She couldn''t help laughing like Aunt Zhang:


    "Just like aunt you, what''s the name of this person Bo introduced to sister LV Rong? I don''t say about my family background and education. I''m afraid I''ll fail depending on his physical condition. Look at all the people in the room, including yourself, who are still wearing cotton clothes in this weather? Aunt, don''t tell me that you brought this one who has just been hit by the cold ice palm."


    This made Tao Zi and sangya laugh again. They were also surprised that Tong Chang was not bad and looked more pleasing than Zhu Yuan. When he spoke just now, he didn''t talk about black holes and white holes like LV Rong described. Why did he have to wear a cotton padded jacket on a hot day? It''s really puzzling.


    Aunt Zhang glanced at the tightly packed Tong Chang, who gently shook her head as if to beg her not to tell the truth.


    But Aunt Zhang hesitated for a moment and shook her head to Tong Chang and said, "I''d better say it, otherwise these flesh eyed mortals will think I brought a sick seedling."


    Aunt Zhang turned her head, looked at Feng Yanyan squarely and said, "yes, Tong Chang is the child of my colleague. I watched him grow up. In my eyes, he is ambitious and promising. He is a model young man of this era!"


    "I''ll go, model?" Feng Yanyan said strangely. Tao Zisheng was afraid that it would end badly. He stared at her twice and motioned her to shut up and stop talking nonsense.


    "He is a network engineer with a doctor''s degree and works in Feng''s group in Dongyang..."


    When Aunt Zhang said this, Tao Zi and Feng Yanyan looked at each other again. Fortunately, Feng Yanyan didn''t talk much at this time, otherwise it would be embarrassing.


    Of course, Feng''s group was opened by Feng Yanyan''s family. Tong Chang was really unlucky. He bumped into Feng Yanyan''s muzzle in a muddle.


    "In addition, he is also a famous science fiction writer. The science fiction film" beyond the earth "released a while ago was adapted from his original work."

 Chapter 304

    Oh?


    Tao Zi and sang Geya, together with Feng Yanyan, immediately looked at the boy in front of them.


    Aunt Zhang''s "beyond the earth" is now very popular, and after it was released, it also set off a science fiction wind in the film and television industry.


    Although Tao Zi and her family are not interested in science fiction movies and have never seen the film beyond the earth, they have heard of the name of the film for a long time.


    I didn''t expect that the original author of the film was the weak boy standing in front of me.


    Yunqing, Mutong and Zhu Yuan were even more admiring. Yunqing even approached Tong Chang and said excitedly, "no wonder I feel very familiar as soon as I hear your name. It turns out that you are really Tong Chang. You are my idol!"


    Tong Chang quickly shook his head and said, "how dare I be an idol? You flatter me."


    Feng Yanyan still felt angry and said with a curl of her mouth, "don''t you just write two science fiction novels? This is a model? Then we young people have to learn from the model. Let''s write science fiction together?"


    "Don''t worry, let me finish."


    Aunt Zhang calmly pointed to Tong Chang and said, "didn''t you just ask me why he wore a cotton padded jacket on a hot day? I tell you, he didn''t have a cold palm. He just had an operation."


    "Surgery?" Tao Zi and sangeya focused their attention on Tong Chang again. They saw that his face was really different from ordinary people. He was not only bloodless, but also tired from time to time, as if he couldn''t open his eyes.


    "You want to ask me what kind of operation he did?" Aunt Zhang said with a faint smile: "what he did was bone marrow transplantation!"


    "You have leukemia?" Yunqing''s face turned white and grabbed Tong Chang''s hand.


    Before Tong Chang answered, Aunt Zhang said, "of course, he doesn''t have leukemia. He''s donating bone marrow to white blood patients - Tong Chang has donated bone marrow for the second time. Moreover, he has subsidized two white blood patients with his own royalties."


    When Aunt Zhang said this, everyone looked at Tong Chang with new eyes.


    No wonder Aunt Zhang values the boy so much. Tong Changzhen is better than Zhu Yuan''s decadent rich second generation. He is not only talented, but also virtuous.


    Let''s say the donation of bone marrow. Which of these people in the whole living room can do it?


    Together with the Zhu family, Tao Zi, sang Geya and Feng Yanyan are all paying attention to this unique Tong Chang.


    In the face of so many people''s attention, Tong Chang was a little embarrassed. His red face was his nose and said with a smile: "it was nothing. My aunt had to say it. It seemed that I used this to fish for fame."


    "If you''re not fishing for fame, what are you doing this for?" Feng Yanyan didn''t believe that there were such good people in the world. She donated bone marrow twice in a row, but she didn''t do anything just to do well?


    "I want to... Make this global village better," Tong Chang said, almost making Tao Zi and sangeya laugh. Why is this sentence so familiar? It seems that there was this sentence in the report in March when I was in college?


    Then he said, "I also want to... Make the people around me as happy as me!"


    "What do you mean by this?" Tao Zi couldn''t help asking, "do you think others are not as happy as you?"


    Tong Chang nodded to Tao Zi seriously: "yes, I think I''m very happy, happier than anyone!"


    Sangya also asked, "why do you think so?"


    "Because I have a healthy physique; I have a normal IQ; I have loving parents; I have received a good education; I can easily support myself and even help others; I can do what I like to do and create my own works..."


    Tong Chang talked with great eloquence. He spoke slowly, like a friendly big brother telling a very interesting thing with a smile on his mouth. Sangeya, who was standing opposite, felt in a trance until he made the final summary. Sangeya didn''t taste it, and her face turned crimson involuntarily: "... Isn''t all this worth my happiness?"


    Tao Zi was puzzled by Tong Chang''s words. She looked straight at Tong Chang and asked, "do you see through like this? No pursuit? It seems... You are not a few years older than me? Don''t you think your thinking is terrible?"


    "Feeling happy and pursuing are two different things. I want the people around me to live as happy as me. It doesn''t mean I have to give up the right to pursue happiness."


    It seems that Tong Chang is still a little weak. His chest fluctuates when talking, and some are out of breath. He paused, held the deep myopia lens he was wearing, slowed down as much as possible and said:


    "In addition to donating bone marrow, I want to pursue the girl I love. I know she has fallen in love with others, but I am willing to compete fairly with that person. Even if I fail, it doesn''t matter. At least I fought for my love - I won''t feel sorry about it."


    After listening to Tong Chang''s confession, Tao Zi couldn''t help turning her head, glanced at Zhu Yuan standing diagonally opposite, and couldn''t help shaking her head secretly.


    It seems that Zhu Yuan is going to regret. With his current situation, he almost had a soft meal. He can''t be compared with the idol handsome man in front of him. The two of them are not on the same level at all. Even if they let him Zhu Yuan eight, they are not necessarily opponents of others Tongchang!


    What''s more, Feng Yanyan turned against the water. She looked at Tong Chang in her spare time, nodded her head and said with appreciation: "I really don''t see it. You''re so not simple, much better than Zhu Yuan."


    In fact, Zhu Yuan was already discouraged. Hearing Feng Yanyan say this again, he was even more anxious: "Yanyan, which group are you? Why do you say he is better than me?"


    "Why should I say that? Don''t you know?" Feng Yanyan frowned and pulled away Zhu Yuan''s background in public: "how did you treat sister LV Rong? Now swear to God, you can''t forget those sour words! This is sister LV Rong''s magnanimity, Bodhisattva''s heart. Who cares about you if someone else?"


    Feng Yanyan didn''t dig deeper. These two sentences alone were enough for Zhu Yuan to drink a pot. Not only him, but also Zhu Dashan and Wang Hongxia couldn''t hang on their faces. They were as red as the rising sun outside.


    Zhu Dashan looked at Tong Chang, the imposing man across the street, and then looked at Zhu Yuan, the chubby and wimpy son around him. He couldn''t help sighing: "let''s go, son. Don''t make a fool of yourself here."


    Zhu Yuan turned his head and looked at his dejected father. After hesitating for a while, he nodded and followed Zhu Dashan and Wang Hongxia to the outside of the living room.


    "Wait." suddenly someone shouted and stopped the three people who had reached the door.


    All the people turned their eyes to the stairs, where a girl was walking down slowly.


    She was wearing an elegant white high collar shirt on her upper body and a Scottish style straight skirt on her lower body.


    Half long brown hair, like smooth silk satin, tied a high horsetail behind his head.


    The head curtain in front of his forehead half covered his left eye, and his right eye, which was as clear as water, showed a little rebellious under the combination of thick eyebrows.


    In addition, the knife cuts the general high bridge of the nose and the slightly thick high upturned lips, which is amazing. At the same time, I can''t admit that this is definitely a girl with a very personality.


    There is no doubt that a girl with such a character can only be Aunt Zhang''s daughter, Tao Zi''s LV Rong.


    When Aunt Zhang saw LV Rong, she no longer sat still like she did just now. She subconsciously stood up, took two steps forward, and subconsciously stopped.


    The mother and daughter looked at each other from a distance across the Tao Zi standing in the middle of the living room.


    Aunt Zhang waited in place. She thought that her daughter would take the initiative to walk in front of her. Then, like when she was a child, she stood at attention, lowered her head, ticking tears, and begged her mother to stop being angry and ask her mother to forgive her.


    But today, the baby really let Aunt Zhang look too much. She went to the loser Zhu Yuan in full view of the public, looked at his eyes affectionately and held his hand tightly.


    Under everyone''s gaze, LV Rong led Zhu Yuan to Aunt Zhang, straightened up and said fearlessly:


    "Mom, I know you are good for me. I know brother Tong is a good man. I also admit that he is much better than Zhu Yuan..."


    LV Rong snuggled up to Zhu Yuan and said, "but mom, the person I like is Zhu Yuan. I love him. I want to be with him..."


    Aunt Zhang slapped LV Rong before she finished saying, "what nonsense are you talking about? He doesn''t deserve it!"


    This slap was so unexpected that it didn''t allow others to react. It really slapped LV Rong in the face.


    Everyone was shocked by this slap. They all looked at the mother and daughter in surprise. They didn''t know what would happen next.


    Suddenly, a burst of children''s cry came from the entrance of the stairs. It turned out that it was shangguantong who came down behind LV Rong. She was holding her baby daughter xiaosmelly treasure in her arms. Maybe xiaosmelly treasure noticed the strange atmosphere in the living room. He was not too brave. He was immediately frightened and shrunk to the size of soybeans, and immediately cried again.


    When Yu Xin and Li Ju saw their baby crying, they hurried around and hugged xiaosmelly Bao. They tried their best to make her happy.


    LV Rong covered her face, red eyes, trembling lips, finally shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, mom. I don''t listen to you again..."


    Aunt Zhang also regretted her slap. She stepped forward and wanted to catch her daughter''s hand, but to her surprise, LV Rong was short and fell on her knees on the floor: "you... What are you doing?"


    LV Rong lowered her head and said, "my daughter is unfilial. I didn''t listen to you since I was a child, which broke your heart... I wanted to repay you when I grew up, but your daughter has always been a dead brain. She always likes to go to the dark and won''t regret what she recognized


    "... mom, I''m sorry. I''m not a good child. I''ve identified him. I can only do this. I have no choice..."

 Chapter 305

    Aunt Zhang was stunned by LV Rong''s move at first, but after more than half a minute, she returned to her strict normal state.


    Aunt Zhang stared round at her daughter kneeling in front of her, lowered her voice and asked, "ah Rong, just for this loser, you kneel down for me. Tell me this?"


    LV Rong''s tears fell from her cheeks like broken beads. The tears were clear, transparent and extremely heavy. Even the whole living room could vaguely hear them. The tears fell on the floor and made a Ba Ba Da.


    Aunt Zhang hated iron and asked, "now, do you only recognize this loser, even I don''t want to recognize it?"


    LV Rong hurriedly raised her tearful eyes and shook her head to her mother in mourning.


    "What do you mean by shaking your head? I can''t understand it. You''d better explain it to me!"


    Aunt Zhang pointed to Zhu Yuan like a piece of wood and continued to ask loudly: "do you want to recognize me and still want to be with him?"


    "Mom... I want to!"


    Aunt Zhang picked the tip of her eyebrows, stood up straight and said faintly, "there is no such cheap good thing. You can only choose one between me and him!"


    LV Rong cried in tears, but she crawled on the ground and trembled to prevent herself from making a sound. She was afraid that her cry would lead to misunderstanding between the two loved ones, that she chose her or him.


    Aunt Zhang continued to add weight: "you choose quickly, me and him, you can only choose one!"


    LV Rong trembled even more, just like a leaf in the cold wind. She couldn''t stop shivering and didn''t know where to go.


    Tao Zi, sang Geya and Shangguan Tong are secretly worried about their girlfriends because they know LV Rong too well. She is a dead brain once in a century. She can''t turn around when things happen. She doesn''t know how to maneuver at all.


    In this situation, even if you LV Rong really identified Zhu Yuan, come first according to your mother''s meaning and let everyone go down the steps and talk about it later, won''t everything be relieved?


    In the end, as Tao Zi and her family were worried about, LV Rong finally straightened up and said faintly, "Mom, don''t embarrass me... You also know me. As long as I choose, I won''t regret it."


    "You mean you don''t even want your mother for him?"


    Aunt Zhang''s temper is as persistent as LV Rong''s. she could have taken a step back, but she had to press her daughter step by step, forcing her daughter to a dead corner and a cliff. She had to let her daughter experience this life and death choice.


    "I don''t want you..." Lv Rong cried again: "I have to..."


    "Hum, what a last resort!" Aunt Zhang shook off LV Rong''s hand and said to Tong Chang with a firm and slightly melancholy tone: "Xiao Chang, let''s go. She has nothing to do with me. I don''t have this daughter anymore!"


    Tong Chang never thought that his appearance would turn this place into a farewell. He looked at LV Rong kneeling on the ground and stood in front of Aunt Zhang and said, "aunt, I think ah Rong did nothing wrong. She didn''t change her mind. She loves persistently. This is her advantage. It''s very rare for her to do so!"


    "She''s sick!" Aunt Zhang pushed Tong Chang away and went straight to the door of the living room. As she walked, she said, "if you want to stay, follow you! I have to go."


    Tong Chang looked at the mother and daughter who were farther and farther away, hesitated, and finally followed Aunt Zhang. When he opened the door, he didn''t forget to turn back and wave to yunqingmutong: "see you later!"


    ¡­¡­


    LV Rong looked at her mother and walked out of the door, wiped the messy tears on her face, got up, took Zhu Yuan''s hand, and grinned at Zhu Dashan and Wang Hongxia with thick lips: "Dad, mom, let''s go too? Don''t you have business to do at home?"


    Zhu Dashan and Wang Hongxia nodded like mashing garlic: "well, let''s go home!"


    Whether it''s a tragedy or a farce, it''s time to end.


    Tao Zi, sangeya and shangguantong all went out of the door and sent LV Rong to the car.


    Sangeya kept dragging the door handle and wanted to say something to LV Rong sitting in the car, but she couldn''t say it anymore.


    Tao Zi here had to stare at Zhu Yuan: "Zhu, what did ah Rong do to you? You won''t turn your head and forget? You should know better than me about what you should do to her in the future, right?"


    Zhu Yuan looked directly at the front of the window and said coldly, "don''t teach me this, I know."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Jiao and her mother he Qing meet at two o''clock in the afternoon. Liang Yi and Tao Zi discuss in advance. The meeting place is arranged in his villa.


    Tao Zi thinks Liang Yi is redundant. Where is it different to meet? Why do you have to be there?


    Besides, it''s the gentle hometown of her and Liang Yi. How can it be open to outsiders?


    Especially there are so many photos of yourself. What would it look like if you let outsiders see them?


    But now Tao Zi doesn''t have much decision-making power in front of Liang Yi. Liang Yi''s so-called discussion with her is just formal. In fact, it''s just a notice.


    Liang Yi would never allow Tao Zi to have too many ideas about him. Otherwise, hum, a look from someone else would frighten her for at least an hour.


    So Tao Zi has to pretend to be happy if she is not happy, and pretend to be happy if she is not happy. People say it''s where it is. It''s better to meet here than in the court, isn''t it?


    Although sangeya and Feng Yanyan were with her, Tao Zi was still in a restless mood. She didn''t know what Yang Jiao would say to He Qing. Did the mother and daughter meet, as sangeya and they wished, resolve all misunderstandings and make up for each other again?


    Tao Zi, sangeya and Feng Yanyan sat on the bed and talked for a while about LV Rong''s stupidity, so there was no topic.


    Tao Zi was silent for a few minutes and suddenly asked sangeya, "Yunqing called me before and said he was sorry for you. He said you had to say that. He couldn''t help it. It''s puzzling. What''s going on?"


    Sangeya didn''t expect Tao Zi to extend the topic to herself. She blushed and said, "that''s my own business. I don''t want to say."


    Feng Yanyan was excited: "I know this, I''ll tell you!"


    Sangya was worried when she said, "Why are you so annoying? Who uses your tongue?"


    Feng Yanyan poked away sangeya''s hand over her mouth, giggled and said, "you''ve done everything. Don''t others say it?"


    Tao Zi also pressed sangeya: "what''s going on? Speak up and help you find a way."


    "I don''t, I don''t!" sangya''s eyes were red, and her eyes were flooded with tears.


    At this moment, not to mention Tao Zi, even Feng Yanyan was too frightened to make trouble again.


    "Not really?" Feng Yanyan reached out to help sangeya wipe her tears, but the other party dodged angrily.


    Tao Zi sighed and said to sangeya, "you and LV Rong are just the same goods. They love to drill the tip of the ox horn. It''s better to be like ah Tong. Everything is fresh in three and a half days. When the freshness passes, everything will be light. Like you, you always hold such a silly energy. You won''t get sick sooner or later?"


    "Who says it''s not!" Feng Yanyan also said to her with a curl of her mouth, "you''re just too low self-esteem. What''s he like? Don''t you have two stinky money at home, higher education than you, and two years younger than you? Their family don''t care about you, and you don''t care about him. Such a tall, rich and handsome person doesn''t catch a lot in our circle?"


    In fact, Tao Zi also heard that Feng Yanyan was comforting sangeya. As she said, Gao fushuai grabbed a lot, why did she keep Mutong all day for fear that others would rob him?


    But Feng Yanyan''s original intention is good. She thinks the same as Tao Zi. She''s afraid that sangeya is as stupid as LV Rong and has to hang from a tree.


    "Let me see, Tong Chang is really good. He can write such good novels and make such hot movies. This is his talent¡°


    Tao Zi had a whim: "if I say, he is really a rare good boy. Let alone Zhu Yuan, he is better than yunqingdu... Otherwise, Aya, I''ll help you..."


    Feng Yanyan also lit up her eyes, clapped her hands and said, "good idea! Even if you two don''t succeed, give Yunqing some color to see, so that he doesn''t know how to cherish it!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" sangeya saw that Tao Zi and Feng Yanyan sang in unison, and her eyes were red again: "I don''t need you to take care of my affairs, nor do I need you to meddle blindly!"


    ¡­¡­


    After waiting for a long time, he Qing hasn''t come yet. Tao Zi really can''t sit still. Won''t he Qing stop coming?


    Tao Zi doesn''t care much about her case. If she can''t, she can take the money to settle it. Anyway, it''s easy to get the money and it''s not too hard to give it out. It''s a big deal to calculate the peak of the stock market and earn it back casually.


    Tao Zi is worried about Yang Jiao now.


    Yang Jiao has only one relative now. She knows she has come to Yicheng, but she doesn''t even look at her. Who can stand it?


    Tao Zi was worried. She went out of her room and came to the corridor on the excuse of going outside to breathe.


    When she came to the small living room on the second floor, she heard Yang Jiao seem to be calling someone, saying two words, laughing and talking about something of interest.


    Tao Zi pushed open the open door and saw Yang Jiao wearing a white and green flower drag dress with a thin platinum necklace on her neck. The pendant was still a water drop drill about the size of a small fingernail.


    It''s rare for her hair to be so soft. Her hair is really good. Maybe it''s because of her young age. Her long hair is comparable to silk and satin. Even Tao Zi feels ashamed.


    Now looking at her from another angle, I found that this little naughty bag was also a beauty. Her delicate eyebrows and eyes can definitely be comparable to the popular child stars. In Tao Zi''s opinion, Yang Jiao''s aura is even more than those child stars.


    Tao Zi began to secretly complain about herself again. Why did she come up with this idea again? Didn''t she drag Yang Jiao back on the right track because she was afraid of being sorry for the entrustment of He Qing? Why do she have that kind of mind now? Can''t she get rid of the temptation of vanity and flashiness?


    In fact, no one should pretend. Tao Zi hasn''t really seen one in the face of all the fancy things in the world.


    In fact, she is also to adhere to principles, in order not to let people say that she is relying on Yang Jiao''s pursuit of fame and wealth, which makes every effort to prevent Yang Jiao from going on the stage.


    If she is her own daughter, Tao Zi may have no scruples and let her do whatever she wants.


    It''s a good thing now. Tao Zi is walking on thin ice and doesn''t have anything to do. Instead, she has to pay for the money she hasn''t even seen a movie. She even almost went to deep prison. It''s really frustrating and unlucky.


    However, Tao Zi didn''t complain about her meddling, and didn''t want to be angry with Yang Jiao.


    She could not blame others for the trouble she had caused. Looking at Yang Jiao''s happy smile, Tao Zi was more pleased. Fortunately, Yang Jiao was not unhappy about it. She was still the heartless child before.


    "Sister Tang, have you really done this? Then I really convinced you. You are better than my godmother."


    It turned out that Yang Jiao was talking to Ding Tang on the phone. The two haunted people were half weight and almost the same temper. It''s a pity that Yang Jiao didn''t see Ding Tang when she came to Yicheng this time.


    No way, who makes people have a husband now.


    Yang Jiao didn''t realize that there was someone behind her. She said mysteriously, "I tell you, my godmother is actually a healthy product. She looks like how to use it. When something really happens, she will become stupid immediately. If my godfather and I hadn''t come to accompany her, I''m afraid she would have been scared to bed."

 Chapter 306

    Ding Tang didn''t know what to say. Yang Jiao giggled again and said, "you''re right. A self righteous little woman like her has to coax her so that she thinks we all listen to her and satisfy her vanity.


    "In fact, just tell me, which of us didn''t turn around her to coax her? If it wasn''t for my godfather''s face, it would be strange for me to show her a good face!"


    Hey, this little girl''s film is getting stronger and stronger! Tao Zi can''t stand her being so particular about herself with Ding Tang no matter how generous she is!


    "Hum!" Tao Zi coughed her throat deliberately to let her know that she was already behind her, and she had heard what she said clearly.


    Yang Jiao was frightened by this voice. She sat up straight and looked back timidly at Tao Zi standing behind her.


    Tao Zi came over with a smile, sat opposite Yang Jiao, raised her eyebrows and asked, "what are you talking about? So happy?"


    "Nothing, nonsense." Yang Jiao quickly hung up the phone and smiled like a thief caught at the scene, especially flattering: "I just want to talk to sister Tang about you."


    "My business? What''s there to talk about?"


    "Sister Tang said she had settled the matter."


    "What is it?"


    "That''s what my mother told you."


    "She solved it? How did she solve it?"


    This was beyond Tao Zi''s expectation, but on second thought, it seemed reasonable.


    Ding Tangtang was born in an evil and crooked way. There are many gods and men with superb means around him - for example, Yan Luo - and he doesn''t play cards according to common sense. Once Ding Tangtang wants to intervene, those troubles will become a sharp knife to cut the mess.


    However, Tao Zi is really not interested in this. She doesn''t want her business to have anything to do with those evil and heretical ways of Ding Tangtang.


    So when Tao Zi heard the news, her face became a little dignified, and her eyebrows gradually frowned.


    Yang Jiao saw that Tao Zi''s face was wrong and didn''t dare to sell off. She quickly and obediently reported what Ding Tang had just told her to Tao Zi again.


    As Tao Zi expected, Ding Tangtang played with her heresy again. First, Yuan Shanshan asked the people in the detention center - the suspects locked up with Zhou Xinran and Hu Wei - to "take action" against Zhou Xinran and Hu Wei.


    There are many prison women who specialize in such things. As long as the money is in place, they can do anything.


    Moreover, Yuan Shanshan''s face is not small, and she is also a sister with a big brother''s background. They are eager to do it perfectly so that the big brother can leave them a good way in the future.


    Zhou Xinran and Hu Wei are not really iron teeth, copper teeth, steel muscles and iron bones. The wicked have more villains to grind. In that place, there are not many people who are really worse than them. They must come and go together.


    It didn''t take half a day for Hu Wei to recruit all the police uncle: the $50 million had nothing to do with Tao Zi. She secretly detained it behind he Qing''s back and used it to frame Tao Zi.


    Hu Wei explained her money laundering path one by one in order to make atonement. The police investigated and found that the time, place and character relationship of the case were all in detail, and there was nothing wrong with Tao Zi at all. Tao Zi didn''t even see the shadow of money at the beginning, so it was a disaster for her to stick to this case.


    After Ding Tang and Tang Dagong reported their success, they wanted to report the good news to Tao Zi for the first time. It happened that her "good sister" Yang Jiao called her. As soon as she was excited, she revealed the good news to Yang Jiao.


    When Yang Jiao told Tao Zi again, there was no more laughter about it.


    Yang Jiao looked at Tao Zi with a serious expression and asked unexpectedly, "why? You''re not happy now?"


    "So, are you happy?" Tao Zi still looked at her with a straight face and asked.


    "Of course I''m happy. Godmother, you have a good reward for good people. You let those bad people waste their efforts and draw water with a bamboo basket!"


    Yang Jiao''s voice and expression are a bit like standing on the stage to make a hero model deeds report. Her tone and hand style are particularly exaggerated.


    Tao Zi listened to the pantothenic acid and began to turn her teeth again. She quickly made a virtual press with her hands:


    "All right, all right, please don''t blow for me. I don''t think I''m good. Good people have good returns, and you dare to poke words up. This matter has nothing to do with me, so I should be in danger."


    She stared at Yang Jiao in a positive way and tried to slow down her language: "I ask you, your mother won''t come to see you because she won''t draw water with a bamboo basket?"


    Tao Zi feels very sad. The woman came here from France for money. So far, she hasn''t thought of coming to see her daughter.


    Yang Jiao was so heartless and heartless, and smiled so happily: "it''s good if she doesn''t see me. I hate her!"


    Looking at Yang Jiao''s eyes, Tao Zi didn''t know how to sort out this clue. Should she be happy for herself or feel sad for Yang Jiao?


    She took a long breath, stroked her daughter''s hair and said, "since it''s all over, go back with sangya and them tomorrow. Don''t delay your study."


    "What?" Yang Jiao was worried when Tao Zi said, "you''ll let me go after only one day? Are you too heartless?"


    "What does this have to do with conscience? I''m doing it for you. There''s nothing wrong with you here. If I delay your study, I can''t bear the responsibility!"


    "It sounds better than singing. When did you care about my study? I don''t know you yet. You''re just afraid that I''ll get in the way here and spoil the good things of you and Godfather!"


    Tao Zi stood up and pointed to her nose. Her teeth were giggling. Finally she sighed and said, "whatever you think, anyway, now I''m still your guardian, and you still have to listen to me."


    This sentence is the key. Yang Jiao is not stupid. She knows that after this incident, her godmother and her mother have become a pair of enemies, and they can''t stand water and fire.


    If the godmother is angry, doesn''t read the old love, and simply hands her over to her own mother, she really shouldn''t be called every day and doesn''t work.


    Sangeya seems to treat her better than godmother, but they really let them assume the responsibility of guardian. Which of them can stand out like Tao Zi?


    What''s more, there''s such a hard and thankless lesson from godmother. I''m afraid sangeya and her family have no time to hide. How can they help her? So Yang Jiao listened to godmother say, "I''m still your guardian, you still have to listen to me". Instead of being angry, she became elated. She grabbed Tao Zi''s hand and asked:


    "Godmother, you don''t want me, do you? You still want to be my godmother, don''t you? Godmother, right?"


    Tao Zi''s excited appearance made her feel warm again.


    That feeling can only be understood, not expressed in words, which makes two warm pear vortices appear on her cold face:


    "Silly girl, when did I say I didn''t want you? Your cerebellar bag melon, what are you thinking all the time?"


    ¡­¡­


    Liang Yi called Tao Zi and said that he was studying with James at the headquarters of ZM company in Yicheng. In the evening, he would have a dinner at Fuyao Hotel and asked her to bring Yang Jiao and sangeya together.


    Tao Zi is a little confused. Isn''t it all over? Why go to the ZM headquarters in Yicheng? Is it difficult for blue ocean to really invest in domestic ZM?


    Liang Yi smiled bitterly, lowered her voice and said, "I didn''t expect that Ding Tang would quickly cut the mess and solve the problem. Originally, I wanted to make a time difference and change the style with James. Now it seems... It''s completely unnecessary."


    "What''s the time difference? How do you change your moves? Why can''t I understand a word?"


    "Through the investment, we can enter the company. ZM, an old luxury brand for decades, will inevitably have no loopholes at the top, such as tax evasion and misappropriation of funds."


    When Tao Zi heard this, she finally understood: "do you want to get the handle of each other and threaten them?"


    "There''s no way. All the evidence is against you. I suspect you moved the money, so..."


    "So, you just want to use this dirty means to save me?"


    "Scumbags? It''s hard to keep their innocence at the top. I''ve found out a lot of problems - all about He Qing - which can be regarded as treating them in their own way."


    "Isn''t that obscene?" Tao Zi wanted to make it worse. On another thought, Liang Shang was also good for her. If she talked nonsense, she would be a little ignorant of good or bad.


    After hesitating for a moment, Tao Zi changed her tone and tried to make her tone gentle: "what''s the matter with you inviting James to dinner? Hasn''t Ding Tang solved it? You still have something to do with James. Is it necessary?"


    "I''m for our daughter... My mother came and wandered around. She didn''t even look at her daughter and turned around and left?" Liang Yi sighed: "I''m afraid Yang Jiao can''t make it in her heart."


    Tao Zi smiled: "I don''t see. You''re quite intentional. Well, I''ll take them all in the evening."

 Chapter 307

    The third floor of Fuyao hotel.


    Tao Zi took Yang Jiao''s hand and, surrounded by the crowd, leisurely walked into the banquet hall.


    He Qing and James have arrived. They are sitting on the sofa chatting with Liang Yi. They hear the door ring, and the three look at the door at the same time.


    Tao Zi is wearing an elegant light Yan color dress, and Yang Jiao around her is a princess dress with white and blue flowers. The two beauties are radiant and beautiful.


    He Qing and James stood up, as if they saw two rare treasures and opened their eyes, so they came forward.


    He Qinghong blushed and said apologetically to Tao Zi, "I''m sorry, Miss Tao. I... Was bewitched by bad people, I couldn''t tell right from wrong, and I almost blamed my sister..."


    Tao Zi really admires the thickness of He Qing''s face. In fact, who is not stupid and who can''t see what the head here is. It''s said that the bewitchment of the bad guys is second, and the most important thing is that she forgets her righteousness at the expense of profit, otherwise she wouldn''t have pulled out so many things.


    It''s already like this. Tao Zi can''t turn over the old account again. She just interrupted her and said, "sister he, don''t say that. Everyone will make such a mistake. It''s inevitable to change me. It''s all over. It''ll hurt your feelings if you mention it again!"


    Speaking of this, Tao Zi gently touched Yang Jiao around her: "what are you doing? Call your mother!"


    Yang Jiao always keeps a distance from her own mother. She often gets angry when she sees he Qing''s face.


    If Tao Zi hadn''t brought her here, she wouldn''t miss her even if she hadn''t seen the yecha all her life.


    There was no way. Godmother gave instructions. Yang Jiao had to come forward obediently, lower her head and say, "Hello, mom."


    He Qing nodded with a smile and introduced James again.


    James watched Yang Jiao for a long time, thumbed at He Qing and said, "she looks as beautiful as you."


    Originally, this was a compliment from the foreigners. There was no need to understand it deeply, but Tao Zi didn''t sound so beautiful. She always suspected that the color embryo had other intentions. She hurriedly pulled Yang Jiao to her side and opened the topic: "let''s order at the table. What flavor does James like? I asked Liang Yi to help you choose."


    "OK." James finally turned his eyes from Yang Jiao to Tao Zi and smiled colorful: "why don''t miss Tao help me? You''re much more careful than Mr. Liang."


    While talking, James took Tao Zi''s hand without scruples in full view of the public.


    This scene made Liang Yi and he Qing change their faces.


    Tao Zi felt the unbridled of the plush hand, like contacting spiders or cockroaches, especially disgusting and terrible.


    But they didn''t make any other moves except holding their own hand. If they really want to turn against him because of this, it really seems that they are too mean.


    No way, even if it''s disgusting, Tao Zi can only endure it.


    Everyone sat at the ridiculously large round table. James sat in the main position, still inseparable from Tao Zi, and his hands had not been loosened.


    Isn''t that outrageous? Even Yang Jiao and Feng Yanyan couldn''t see it. They tried to talk to James.


    Now the whole banquet hall is like an invisible, tensioned string, ready to explode.


    At this time, the door was pushed open again. No one came in. A burst of silver bell like laughter came into everyone''s ears.


    Tao Zi looked over her head and saw a girl with a ponytail and a bright red dress. Surrounded by a group of people, she walked into the banquet hall.


    The girl has an elegant temperament different from ordinary people. Her eyes are a little too big, too bright for people to look at each other, and her cheeks are thin, which makes her eyes more prominent.


    That face is almost transparent white. The high bridge of the nose and the high upturned vermilion lips highlight the sexy and enchanting. People can guess at a glance that it must be another extremely dazzling girl.


    Yang Jiao stood up excitedly and shouted to her, "sister Tang!"


    Yes, it was Ding Tang who came, along with her ugly husband and several disciples who were not low in status.


    Tao Zi was also surprised to see Ding Tang - why did she come?


    Tao Zi didn''t want her to come, let alone let her have any connection with this side. It''s already chaotic here. If there''s another person who makes trouble, wouldn''t it be so chaotic?


    The people here, like sangeya, shangguantong and Feng Yanyan, all met Ding Tangtang for the first time. They were all infected by her charm. They stood up and asked, "isn''t she the legendary Ding Tangtang?"


    Tao Zi knew that Ding Tangtang was recruited by Yang Jiao without much guessing.


    They had already contacted by telephone, so Tao Zi was not surprised that Ding Tang could come here.


    Ding Tangtang''s appearance was so high-profile that everyone looked at the girl like the stars and the moon. Tao Zi had to introduce the guests to her one by one.


    Shangguan Tong looked at Ding Tangtang: "I heard Yang Jiao mention you. You have great powers. I didn''t expect you to live up to your name."


    In fact, shangguantong also heard from Yang Jiao that Ding Tangtang not only resolved Tao Zi''s crisis, but also let Hu Wei spit out the money and completely cleared Tao Zi''s innocence.


    In Shangguan Tong''s eyes, Ding Tang''s deeds are boundless, and she will inevitably praise him more:


    "It''s thanks to you for ah Zi. Thank you, Tang Tang. Otherwise, the bad guys will really take advantage of it."


    Although shangguantong''s so-called "bad guys" did not specifically refer to anyone, many of the people present turned their eyes to He Qing and James. Both of them felt chatty in full view of the public.


    But that James''s lust didn''t die. He still held Tao Zi''s hand. He didn''t even want to let go when he stood up to say hello to Ding Tangtang.


    Ding Tang also understood that the foreigner was Yang Jiao''s stepfather and one of the "bad guys" who framed Tao Zi. Up to now, he has been holding Tao Zi''s hand and doing such shameless activities.


    It''s not so generous, is it? I almost didn''t take him to prison. Now I forget the past and let people eat tofu freely? That''s outrageous, isn''t it?


    Ding Tangtang looked at Liang Yi with a black face next to him and couldn''t help laughing. Even President Liang was so angry. It seemed that James really didn''t know how to live or die.


    "Hello." Ding Tangtang deliberately stretched out his hand, replaced Tao Zi''s and gently shook James''s.


    James looked at Ding Tang with his bright blue eyes and asked with an extremely old-fashioned opening line: "we... Seem to have met somewhere?"


    "Well, I really have an impression when you say it." Ding Tang Tang sniffed the disordered perfume smell on his body. He doubted that this pretty foreigner was not a good product. How could a man who was eight North get such a chaotic taste?


    Ding Tangtang began to make use of the topic: "it seems that I saw you in Changyi square two days ago."


    Ding Tang''s so-called Changyi square certainly knows nothing about outsiders such as sangeya, he Qing and shangguantong. But Tao Zi, Hong Xiaolong and Ding Tangtang''s disciples all know that it is the dirtiest place in Yicheng. If a woman has no money, she can get three heads and two hundred there.


    Tao Zi heard Ding Tang mention the place name and guessed that she was not kind, but she thought again that James was not necessarily a good product, so she didn''t say anything.


    To Tao Zi''s surprise, James could really climb along the pole. He nodded his head and said excitedly, "yes, yes, I seem to have seen you there... You won''t, will you do it there?"


    This is so angry that it doesn''t pay for your life. If Ding Tang degenerates again, he won''t sell meat?


    Even Tao Zi couldn''t help laughing. Ding Tang''s nonsense now brings himself into the ditch?


    "I''m there. There''s a business sister..." Ding Tang''s teeth giggled and his face turned red. The foreigner dared to play hand pushing with her, but he really didn''t intend to live!


    She winked at Bao Xiaojing, her second apprentice, and deliberately said in a soft and coquettish voice, "ah, I remember, you''re not the foreigner who went to my sister and didn''t pay the bill?"


    Bao Xiaojing, Ding Tangtang''s second apprentice, used to play that dirty routine. Later, after being "enlightened" by her master, she washed the lead Hua, reformed the evil and became a practitioner in jusendai.


    Although Bao Xiaojing has become innocent and indifferent to the world, she still hates men who don''t treat women as people.


    So in the blink of an eye, Ding Tang immediately knew that master was going to start his own horse.


    Bao Xiaojing stood up, pointed to James and said, "I know you. You''re the foreigner who doesn''t handle personnel! If you get on my sister, you don''t give money, wipe your mouth and go."


    Speaking of doing, she waved to the elder martial sister around her: "don''t be stunned, beat him!"


    Before James could react, Ding Tang''s disciples rushed up, surrounded him, and greeted him with saliva and fists.


    He Qing was worried: "Hey, what are you doing? Have something to say. Don''t start!"


    Ding Tangtang knew the relationship between He Qing and James for a long time, but she had to pretend to be confused and took him Qing and said:


    "Sister, don''t mind your own business. This foreigner is not a thing. I was a sister two days ago. I beat someone up without giving money.


    "In what era, we can''t be bullied by foreigners anymore. We have to find this scene. If we don''t find this scene, how can Tao Zi and I mix in Yicheng? Don''t let others laugh?"


    Tao Zi was angry at this and shouted at her, "don''t do anything to me. Your sister did that, and I didn''t do it. Why should people laugh at me?"


    "Don''t all our sisters hang out with you? Do I have to call you the boss? We''ve been bullied. You have a light on your face?"


    Ding Tangtang began to argue against her again. He also pointed to James and shouted to his disciples, "this is not a good product. Don''t be merciful!"


    Liang Yi is angry and funny. If there is anything, as long as there is Ding Tang, it will only add chaos.


    Moreover, Liang Yi couldn''t say it again. Just now he watched James pull Tao Zi, and he was almost to make a more exaggerated move. If he was so magnanimous to stand out for him, not to mention Tao Zi''s friends, even he had to look down on himself.


    But if it goes on like this, it will be too chaotic to end. Liang Yi is not willing to have a good party, which makes it a mess and ends unhappily. He has to wink at several people who seem to be able to say two words.


    Li Ju is an elder here, but he saw with his own eyes that James pulled Tao Zi and didn''t give up. Obviously, he is a big foreign sex wolf.


    Therefore, Li Ju turned a blind eye to Liang Yi''s eyes, but looked at James being flattened very seriously, and his expression was full of joy.


    Yu Xin was even more outrageous. Holding the little smelly treasure in her arms, she shouted to the ruthless sisters: "you should fight outside. Don''t scare the children here."


    Obviously, it is to let several sisters have less scruples and be more unscrupulous outside.


    But the Hong Xiaolong couldn''t see it. He stepped forward and said, "almost come on, stop!"

 Chapter 308

    Of course, the disciples knew the identity of Hong Xiaolong. He was the master''s husband. Even Ding Tang forbade him. They didn''t dare to listen to him, so they all stopped obediently.


    James didn''t expect to experience such a storm. Just now he didn''t even have the power to fight, he was beaten on the ground by these men and women.


    At this time, he finally came back from the nightmare, struggled to turn over, looked vaguely at Ding Tangtang standing in front of him, and asked, "I gave money at that time. I didn''t give money. I really gave it."


    Ding tangha stared at his swollen face and asked with a cold smile, "did you give me the money? Is there an invoice?"


    "Do you want an invoice?" James was really confused.


    "You said you gave money, but you didn''t even have a certificate. Who can believe it?"


    Ding Tangtang seriously told him the truth and reasoned: "just like my sister, she didn''t even see the $50 million film. She not only helped others with their children, but also almost went to prison because of this. Where can my sister reason?"


    She shook her head and said, "anyway, I don''t think it''s safe to deal with you foreigners. What''s white is black, and what''s good is bad. I don''t believe it. You can slander my sister like that, and there can be a truth in your smelly mouth?"


    James understood. It turned out that Ding Tangtang was for Tao Zilai.


    James didn''t have such a big stomach. He was willing to fend off disasters for his lover. Without thinking about it, he pointed his finger at He Qing: "that''s not what I said, it''s what she said!"


    He Qing was so angry that she blackened in front of her eyes. She''s a big man. She doesn''t know how to protect women. She can''t push women out as a shield, can she?


    But even if it''s all he Qing''s fault, Ding Tang can''t find her. Whatever you say, he Qing is Yang Jiao''s biological mother. No matter what, Ding Tang has to look after Yang Jiao''s face?


    With a sad smile, she glanced at He Qing, who looked nervous, and then turned her eyes to James: "I despise a man like you most. I take good things from myself. When I encounter difficulties, I blame them all on women. What kind of man do you think you are? Are foreigners as cowardly and cheeky as you? Are you not afraid of losing face to your motherland?"


    Ding Tangtang took a step closer and pointed at his forehead: "anyway, today, old accounts and new accounts are calculated together. I can''t be so cheap. You can see how to solve this matter."


    James couldn''t figure out the situation for a while. He was stunned and said with blue eyes, "what do you want me to do? It has nothing to do with me?"


    Ding Tangtang couldn''t help it any more. He shook his hand and gave him a bus palm. It was very crisp and harsh.


    Like Feng Yanyan, Mutong and Yang Jiao, they almost couldn''t help applauding.


    Tao Zisheng was afraid of going too far, so he hurried forward and said to Ding Tang, "what are you doing? Almost!"


    "Just talk! Otherwise they dare to bully you like that?"


    Ding Tang pushed Tao Zi away, pointed to James'' nose and said, "I said it has something to do with you! Anyway, you are a man, you have to tell you about it - and you didn''t run about Changyi square!"


    The disciples also shouted angrily, "you didn''t run! Tell me what to do!"


    James was so frightened that he covered his head on the spot and shrank into a ball.


    He Qing glanced at Tao Zi, Liang Yi and all the people sitting there. It seemed that none of them planned to come out to persuade.


    He Qing was not stupid. He could see that they wanted to find a place for Tao Zi. He came over and said with a bitter smile to Ding Tang: "what else can I do? I have to settle it with money."


    That''s what Ding Tang wanted. In front of everyone, he put a lot of articles covered with clouds and mountains, and then waved his hand and said, "we Yicheng people are bright, unlike foreign devils, who always think of harming people behind their backs. It''s said that in the open, the anti business is such a thing. You can see how it should be done!"


    At this time, her image, not to mention being independent of ladies, is also very damaging to the master''s image. She looks like a female bandit bully and "it''s such a thing", which makes several people nervous and want to laugh.


    Tao Zi knew that Ding Tangtang was a brilliant Lord who could get some sunshine. Seeing who was easy to bully, she must bully without a head. No matter what she did, she couldn''t say how she had to speak. So she quickly took over the conversation and said, "since it''s all like this, what else to say? If you don''t have a head, I''ll go and make trouble here."


    I thought Tao Zi could stop Ding Tangtang at least by saying so, but to everyone''s surprise, Ding Tangtang said with a smile: "it''s great that you should pretend to be a good man. You should go quickly. I just don''t think you''re talking and getting in the way here. When you go, I''ll do whatever I want!"


    When Ding Tang said this, Tao Zi couldn''t go if she wanted to. She stood opposite her, gnashing her teeth and repeated the sentence: "I tell you, you''d better leave my business alone!"


    "I''m not in charge of you, I''m in charge of my sister!" Ding Tang screwed on and had to play the game to the end. She made a face at James like a little sister: "foreigner, are you right?"


    ¡­¡­


    Later, as Tao Zi expected, a good dinner was turned into extortion by Ding Tangtang.


    However, Ding Tang is a special player. She is famous for extortion, and he Qing James has to be willing to pay out.


    Ding Tangtang''s so-called name, in addition to "the sister was paid by James without money", Yang Jiao has always been raised by Tao Zi and her sisters. Not only did she get nothing good, but she almost put Tao Zi in prison. This account can''t be ignored.


    He Qing knew that she could not escape, so she had to put the money she had just got into Yang Jiao''s account, which could be regarded as reluctantly satisfying Ding Tang.


    He Qing did everything he had to do. He Qing didn''t have the cheek to continue to sit here and have a big meal. He just said that he had something to do temporarily, so he left with James''s gloomy farewell.


    Tao Zi was also in a bad mood. Without sitting for a while, she said she was not feeling well and had a bad appetite. She just wanted to go back to bed.


    Liang Yi got up and walked out with her. When he went downstairs, he took her and said, "Tang Tang did the right thing. Without this episode, he Qing and James must think we are weak and deceptive. Maybe they will make some gimmicks in the future."


    Tao Zi looked into his eyes and sighed: "do you think I''m stupid like Tang Tang?"


    "No." ignoring the customers in the hotel hall, Liang Yi pulled her over, took her in his arms and put the tip of his nose against her forehead:


    "I think this is the real you and worthy of my love. My Tao Zi is kind, innocent and always considerate of others. I always feel ashamed in front of you."


    Tao Zi''s face was covered with peach blossoms and said shyly, "don''t do this. People are watching."


    Unexpectedly, Tao ziyue said that Liang Yi was more and more energetic. He simply held her tightly in his arms in public: "what are they looking at? Anyway, you are mine, and I have the right to treat you like this."


    ¡­¡­


    The settlement of this matter was quite satisfactory. Tao Zi put down a heart attack and asked sangeya to send Yang Jiao and Sha chaochi back to Dongyang the next day. It''s easy to say anything else. The classes of the two children can''t always be delayed.


    But what Yang Jiao said was not to go. She had to send her mother he Qing away before she could go back.


    In fact, everyone''s heart is like a mirror. What she said is an excuse. With her closeness to her mother, she can''t catch up with LAN Qian and Xiaohong, let alone Tao Zi and sangeya.


    Yang Jiao wants to borrow this introduction and stay crazy in Yicheng for two days. When the studio opens, she will go back to Dongyang with Tao Zi.


    Knowing that Yang Jiao is cheating, no one can refute her reason. I haven''t seen my mother for nearly a year. It''s not easy to get close. Who''s good to separate?


    So there was no way. Tao Zi had to let her go crazy and wait for a while to settle accounts with the little boy after autumn.


    Shangguantong, Li Ju and Yu Xin, together with xiaosmelly treasure, saw that Tao Zi had nothing to do here, so they arranged to go first. Li Ju explained to Tao Zi, "my mother wants two children, so I have to take them back quickly."


    Tao Zi is not interested in this slightly deformed love. Li Ju said that Aunt Lu "wants two children", that is to say, aunt Lu still regards shangguantong as a "child"? Shangguantong''s position is still a double?


    Tao Zi looked at Shangguan Tong and Yu Xin and sat in the car together. Then she asked Li Ju, "what do you think? Won''t you take ah Tong as your daughter again?"


    Li Ju looked at Tao Zi and Liang Yi, sang Geya, Feng Yanyan and others standing next to her. Their normal faces would turn red again. He looked down at his toes and said:


    "After such a long time, I also want to understand. I did that before. It was too selfish. My only love was father''s love. I didn''t deserve to be with her. What I did would only harm her all her life."


    Tao Zi liked such an answer. She nodded and asked, "has ah Tong figured it out?"


    "Well, I''ve figured it out." Li Ju also accompanied her head.


    "Just think it through," Tao Zi glanced at shangguantong sitting in the car. At this time, she was together with Yu Xin''s head and flirting with the little smelly treasure in her swaddling clothes. This scene is so warm, but who can guess that these two women used to be a pair of love enemies?


    "If you think about it, treat her well and put your position right. Don''t embarrass aunt Yu."


    Tao Zi said these words, and felt a little talkative. She waved to Li Ju with a smile: "let''s go. They are all in a hurry."


    ¡­¡­


    Hong Xiaolong sent a document to Tao Zifa and expressed some opinions on the case of purchasing Yicheng electronics.


    Tao Zi could see that his preparatory work was in place, and the document was obviously the result of concerted efforts, and the argument from beginning to end was watertight.


    This is similar to Tao Zi''s original idea. Even if Hong Xiaolong can''t understand four or six, Ding Tangtang has to use all her powers in order for her husband to stand on her feet.


    Generally speaking, Hong Xiaolong worked very hard, and with the help of Ding Tang, a god man, they can easily make a world.


    In this case, Tao Zi wanted to get away from the incident, which gradually became easier.


    But there are still some small nodes in the acquisition, which makes Tao Zi have to pay attention to. If she doesn''t understand the four-dimensional code, she must have no special feeling for those humble numbers, but now that she has been exposed, it''s necessary to seriously consider it.


    Even if it was an inadvertent existence, she also wanted to know the specific meaning of the existence of those groups of numbers.

 Chapter 309

    Sitting in the villa that Liang Yi rebuilt for himself, facing the mountain clouds outside the viewing balcony, Tao Zi''s fingers began to take up like spasms again.


    Liang Yi has to attend a party today, which is a charity donation activity of the Red Cross organization, because Liang Yi has always been a big role in such activities, and his main venue is Fuyao hotel in Yicheng. Of course, he can''t be absent.


    Originally, Liang Yi wanted to go with Tao Zi, but Tao Zi was not interested in that kind of scene, and didn''t want others to think she was fishing for fame. So Hong Xiaolong and Shi Chaoqun were asked to invest on behalf of her and Chaoqun. In addition, Shi Chaoqun was asked to bring a considerable donation.


    It was because Liang Yi was not at home that Tao Zi dared to carefully check the document sent by Hong Xiaolong.


    Tao Zi is afraid that she is always addicted to work, which makes Liang Yi unhappy, and then puts forward the matter of "living a happy life" with her.


    Before, because of the sudden public case, Liang Yi once said good things, it seems that there is no following.


    In fact, I think so. I''m going to be a husband and wife. What can''t be said in the open? Have to play with each other? It is estimated that Liang Yi just intimidated her and let her restrain a little.


    Now, Tao Zi calculates several nodes on the file and suddenly finds some problems. It seems that someone else is secretly involved in the acquisition. Otherwise, how can such subtle data be generated?


    The final figure surprised Tao Zi. It was obvious that someone was waiting for the opportunity. Moreover, it is obvious that this force is extraordinary. According to preliminary estimation, at least in Yicheng, it is not possible that several companies will have such great strength.


    Unless it is an external shadow company, such as Liang Yi, who is good at dancing, can do all this so hidden and deeply trapped.


    It doesn''t seem to be intimidation. The guy is really going to take practical action.


    Tao Zi recalculated the key nodes again and felt that there was nothing wrong. Once the acquisition was implemented, could they be superior? Victory will be missed.


    Tao Zi pushed away the computer, pursed her lips, gnashing her teeth and cursing the man she loved deeply.


    Why? It''s a big man. You still play children''s games?


    Does that make sense?


    Tao Zi picked up her mobile phone and was ready to dial Liang Yi, but her finger swam on the person''s name for a moment, and finally didn''t click the dial key.


    After thinking about it, she decided not to point it out for the time being.


    If she really put all this in the open, she will be no match for others.


    It''s better to pretend to be stupid and wait for the opportunity. Maybe you can escape this disaster.


    With this in mind, Tao Zi turned to the phone of Ning Qiang, the new vice president of Finance and Accounting: "Ning Qiang, you raise the price of the acquisition case by another percentage point."


    Without waiting for Ning Qiang to speak, Tao Zi asked, "attention, this matter must be kept secret from everyone. Don''t make it public to anyone before noon tomorrow!"


    Ning Qiang is not like Liu HONGNA. She has to ask why. She just said, "yes, I understand."


    And Ning Qiang seemed to appreciate Tao Zi''s decision, and said with a smile: "Tao Zong is really worthy of his reputation!"


    Tao Zi was stunned: "why, do you see the problem?"


    "Not me."


    "Who is that?"


    "This..." Ning Qiang hesitated for a moment before saying, "if I did, could you do me a favor?"


    Tao Zi gradually frowned. Obviously, it was another way to get through the relationship.


    However, Tao Zi appreciates Ning Qiang''s way of doing things. She is much better than those slick ones. Even if she really intends to do so, it should not be too much.


    "Well, well," Tao Zi said deliberately, "you say it, I''ll try. If I can help, I''ll help."


    "Wen Yongsheng, you know?"


    Ning Qiang mentioned a name, which made Tao Zi''s head short circuited: "Wen Yongsheng? Who is Wen Yongsheng?"


    "One of Mr. Hong''s friends is always the strongest friend with Chang."


    Ning Qiang said here. Tao Zi remembered that he lived in a group rental house with Hong Xiaolong at that time. In addition to the beard, there were two boys, one of whom was Wen Yongsheng.


    Tao Zi remembered that the man had long hair and wore a ponytail like an artist.


    What impressed Tao Zi was that Wen Yongsheng was very Niang, and he didn''t like to talk like Chang Zhen and another boy. He seemed to be introverted.


    "Well, what''s the matter with him?" Tao Zi asked faintly, even though she was very curious and had to carry the fan of "President Tao".


    "He is a genius."


    "Wizards?"


    Tao Zi was almost not amused by this sentence. Has she seen few Wizards? Why is there another one?


    "Yes." Ning Qiang said excitedly, "Wen Yongsheng can never forget what he has seen, and his mental arithmetic ability is particularly strong. He can calculate any group of numbers faster than a calculator, whether it is addition, subtraction, multiplication and division."


    "Oh, is he so divine?"


    "Yes, he found the data node in this scheme." Ning Qiang said seriously, "and he also determined that there may be another shadow company waiting for the opportunity to compete with our company to buy Yicheng electronics."


    Tao ziyue was more and more surprised. If Ning Qiang said so, Wen Yongsheng would really be a talent.


    However, the "Wizard" still exaggerates, because there is a wizard around tao zi, who is much better than Wen Yongsheng.


    "What is he doing now? Is he in the technical innovation department with Chang Zhen?"


    "No, he works in Fengda accounting company." Ning Qiang said, "he came to our company the day before yesterday to help President Hong clean up his accounts. I met him."


    "Well." Tao Zi asked, "what do you mean by saying so much?"


    Ning Qiang hesitated a little, as if he were organizing language. After a while, he made up his mind and said, "I think... We should dig that man, but Hong always disagreed."


    "They don''t agree? Why?" Tao Zi felt a little surprised. Hong Xiaolong, Chang Zhen and Wen Yongsheng all live in a group rental house. Everyone is as good as their brothers. Why are Hong Xiaolong and Chang Zhen "developed" but don''t bring their friends together?


    Tao Zi has heard that Fengda accounting company, where Wen Yongsheng works, is not even a third rate in the industry and has no development prospects.


    Since Wen Yongsheng is so talented, he should have come here to help. Why don''t Hong Xiaolong and Chang Zhen agree? Are they too narrow-minded to see their friends as good as them?


    "Mr. Hong said that in the past, when Mr. Liu presided over the company, he had been cronyism, which made the whole company a mess. Up to now, the company''s personnel relations are still in a mess. So he doesn''t want to start this again. Even if his friends are capable, they have to be treated with caution. In fact, I know that he is afraid that you say he is the same as Mr. Liu in the past..."


    Hearing Ning Qiang say so, Tao Zi couldn''t help holding up the corner of her mouth: this Hong Xiaolong is really not simple. She knows how to avoid sensitivity.


    But is it a little too late for him to do so? Why should good people let go? Isn''t it putting the cart before the horse?


    Tao Zi carefully tasted the meaning of Ning Qiang''s words and finally understood a little: "you''re not... A lobbyist sent by President Hong?"


    "No, really not. Mr. Tao... You, you think too much." Ning Qiang was stabbed on his mind and immediately became flustered.


    "Do I think too much?" Tao Zixiao said, "I don''t think so."


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Zi didn''t want to continue solving. Now Hong Xiaolong has established prestige in the company, so she often intervenes, which will make others have too many associations. Hong Xiaolong has many ways to accept Wen Yongsheng. Why do you have to find a shortcut from her?


    Tao Zi thought, I''d better watch on the wall.


    As for those nodes, Tao Zi pretended to be puzzled and kept Ning Qiang in a confidential state. At the last moment, she exposed her cards and expected to catch the other party unprepared.


    At this time, in addition to Tao Zi, everyone else went out to play crazy, especially Yang Jiao, who was called to let sangeya take her to see her mother. Frankly, she was just looking for fun.


    Tao Zi is not too thin to break through her. Anyway, he Qing will fly back in two and a half days. She wants to see her. How long can she be proud?!


    However, he kept an empty house alone and was also a little lonely. Tao Zi looked at the good weather outside and saw that the sea of clouds was like a fairyland. It would be better to walk around in the past to relax at least.


    She drove out of the villa and drove to the continuous cloud mountain alone.


    On the way, Liang Yi called. He told her that he met Tong Chang at the reception.


    Liang Yi had never seen the divine man before. He just heard Tao Zi and Yunqing describe him. He thought he was not simple. He was very sorry for his missing.


    Today, Liang Yi spoke highly of the man, and rarely said to Tao Zi, "people like that are hard to find with lanterns. LV Rong wants to get together with Zhu Yuan. I think LV Rong''s vision is too short-sighted."


    Tao Zi was driving up Panshan road at this time. The fog was getting bigger and bigger. The farther he went, the more blurred his sight became. Yellow signs will appear on both sides of the road from time to time, with red letters saying: fog ahead, slow down.


    "Don''t you think your vision is also very short-sighted?"


    Tao Zi drove at the lowest speed. She regretted that she had done something wrong. She had to come here to practice her driving skills. If she was careless and turned down the cliff, wouldn''t she be looking for bad luck?


    "What are you talking about? I''m short-sighted?" Liang Yi sneered. This is the common problem of girls. It seems that it''s calm and quiet, so it''s annoying to be idle and have to start a storm.


    "Don''t you think?"


    Tao Zi seldom came to Yunhai mountain in the past. I remember when I was a child, I came here for an outing. There was no road on my body. It was all earth roads. Generally, I went back to my house not far away. Now, because the scenery here is unique, it has begun to vigorously advocate tourism. The original dirt roads have been changed into roads, and the number of vehicles coming and going is no less than that in the urban area.


    "What do I think?" there was music in Liang Yi''s side. First, the percussion of heavy metals made his voice a little weak. He seemed to avoid the outbreak of the music. Only then did he seriously say: "don''t worry, Tao Zi, I must be more persistent than LV Rong. Besides, I don''t have shortsightedness. You are always the best in my eyes."


    Tao Zi has long been insensible to this sour condition.


    If you listen to a lot of things too much, your ears are easy to grind out cocoons. And in Tao Zi''s ears, Liang Yi must not have been distracted when he said this. It''s like saying polite language or catchphrase. It comes out of your mouth at any time. You should see that it''s becoming a habit.


    However, in order to take care of his emotions, Tao Zi listened to that sentence very seriously and said seriously, "you are also the best in my eyes."


    There seemed to be some problems on the road ahead. The car was so circuitous that Tao Zi had to slow down, like a snail crawling forward slowly.


    When she finished this sentence, she and he couldn''t catch up. Liang Yizong can''t continue the old words of love songs. I love you wholeheartedly - something like that? That''s naive.


    "... I asked Tong Chang to come to us in the evening." Liang Yi thought for a while and then came up with a sentence.


    "Oh." Tao Zi expected this, because Yunqing and Mutong regarded Tong Chang as an idol star before. It can be seen that Liang Yi also wants to make friends with him. Of course, he will not miss this opportunity.


    "But I''m not at home." Tao Zi looked at the panting SUV in front and said reluctantly, "if you want to entertain him, you can only do it yourself."


    "You''re not at home. Where are you now?"


    "I''m in the car," said Tao Zi, who was a little annoyed by his voice. I guess he must be thinking nonsense again.


    The biggest feature of Liang Yi is that she is small-minded, especially for her. She is almost selfish. She is afraid to go out and attract bees and butterflies, and then give him a green hat.


    "I''m driving around alone," Tao Zi thought of his frowning expression, so she couldn''t help holding up the corner of her mouth: "there''s a traffic jam on the road now, I may not be able to go back for a while."


    Liang Yi asks her where she is now. Tao Zi sends her positioning to him. He also repeated the certification. Knowing that Tao Zi was alone, he was a little relieved and said, "well, come back as soon as possible. Don''t worry me."

 Chapter 310

    Tao Zi gave a "um" and hung up.


    Looking out of the window, I felt that the fog was getting heavier and slower, and several cars were impatient and began to whistle.


    In the valley, the sound spread far away, and there would be echoes from time to time. In a trance, I was in another world, too ethereal to land.


    A short section of road in front suddenly collapsed. The fire brigade came and made the road unblocked in less than half an hour.


    When you go up again, the fog will gradually melt away. The fog turns into a sea and accumulates below the hillside. A vast expanse of white, choppy and running with the wind, makes Tao Zi, who is on the winding mountain highway, gradually begin to doubt that he is stepping into a fairyland.


    Not far up, we come to the famous Yunhai park at the top of the mountain.


    Tao Zi said a while ago that she wanted Liang Yi to bring her over to play, but the mess was piled up together. Later, Tao Zi forgot about it.


    She regretted that she didn''t bring Liang Yi together. At least she made a local friendship. Moreover, no matter how good the scenery is, it makes no sense to enjoy it alone.


    Stop the car and walk into the park. It can be seen that this is the gathering place of lovers. You can often hear the voices of warblers and swallows, and occasionally you can see the deep feeling of honey.


    Today, Tao Zi is so busy that she has to be a light cannon for lovers. Even she feels that she is not coming to each other.


    After sitting on the famous rooftop cliff for a while, I took a few photos with my mobile phone and the sea of clouds churning below. I didn''t think it was so interesting.


    Looking back and overlooking the Yunhai villa where I live, it seems close at hand. But she took many detours, and walked and stopped, delaying at least an hour.


    Tao Zi saw that it was getting late and there might be a traffic jam on the road, so she wanted to go back.


    As soon as she turned around, she bumped into a big red bear doll. It was obvious that someone was smiling in the scorching sun.


    "What are you doing?" the bear appeared from the ground and startled Tao Zi.


    The bear even didn''t speak, but opened his arms and made a gesture to hug Tao Zi. She was scared and quickly dodged back.


    Tao Zi couldn''t see whether the bear doll was male or female. For fear that he had a bad attempt on himself, while there were tourists around him, Tao Zi said loudly, "don''t come here. I''ll call someone again!"


    The bear doll finally laughed, took the big bear''s head off his head, tilted his mouth and said with a smile: "beauty, what a coincidence?"


    Tao Zi looked carefully at the handsome man in front of him. It seemed that she had seen him somewhere. She couldn''t remember for a moment and asked, "do we know each other?"


    The handsome bear doll is not too tall. It''s about one meter seven. His face is round and round. It seems that he hasn''t taken off his childishness. His big eyes are black and white, clear and charming.


    If you want to divide boys into three, six, nine grades in appearance, the boy must at least be a handsome man above the second grade. It''s much better than Hong Xiaolong and Chang Zhen. It''s the same level as Tong changmutong, but it''s inferior compared with Liang yiyunqing''s master and apprentice.


    What finally made Tao Zi give up her vigilance was a pair of tiger teeth exposed with his smile and two dimples on his cheek. In her opinion, bad people generally don''t have such characteristics.


    The handsome bear doll lifted his sweat soaked short hair, lit his eyes and asked, "you really don''t know me?"


    "I seem to have," Tao Zi shook her head. "But I can''t remember."


    "We met two days ago. In the group rental house in shengbaolong square, my name is Lu Chenxi. Have you forgotten?"


    Tao Zijing remembered when he reminded him. At that time, there were three boys in the rental group. Chang Zhen was the one with a broken beard, and Wen Yongsheng was the one with a horse tail facing the sky. Lu Chenxi was wearing a vest and underwear at that time.


    Maybe Lu Chenxi was too "free and easy" when he first appeared, and Tao Zi didn''t dare to observe him carefully, so she didn''t have a deep impression of him as Chang Zhen and Wen Yongsheng.


    However, it should be said that birds of a feather flock together. Lu Chenxi looks like Hong Xiaolong Chang Zhen, making people feel very kind. Unlike some boys, they have to pretend like what''s going on. They are cold and refuse people thousands of miles away.


    Originally, Tao Zi didn''t like to talk to half baked boys, but in the face of such a cute handsome boy, he changed his usual attitude and smiled a pair of pear vortices: "Oh, I remember, you are the brother who told us a story."


    Tao Zi''s so-called "story" refers to the past events of Hong Xiaolong and Ding Tang told by them at that time. At that time, Lu Chenxi was most interested in talking. Tao Zi still has some impressions of that bridge section.


    Lu Chenxi smiled shyly and asked Tao Zi, "did you come alone? Didn''t you bring a boyfriend?"


    "He has something to do today." Tao Zi said casually, looked at his dress and asked, "are you working here?"


    "Odd jobs," he said, blushing.


    "What? You don''t have a job?"


    "Yes, I drive a taxi, but it''s an evening shift. I earn some pocket money here during the day."


    Tao Zi looked at him carefully and couldn''t help saying, "Oh, you''re hard enough."


    "Make do with it. It''s not hard. How can people like us get a foothold in the city?"


    After listening to Lu Chenxi''s sad words, Tao Zi couldn''t help asking, "aren''t Hong Xiaolong and Chang Zhen investing in excellence? Why don''t you go and try?"


    Lu Chenxi shook his head: "they have been difficult enough. Why should I go to trouble them again."


    "They are hard enough? How hard are they?" Tao Zi listened to this strange, stared at each other''s bright eyes and asked curiously, "aren''t they very good now?"


    "I don''t think how good they are," said Lu Chenxi, who was obviously tired of standing. He sat on the bench next to him, holding the huge bear doll''s head in his hands and lowering his head. "They don''t think it''s good. Now they''re obviously eating soft food. What can they do even if there''s no scenery? What they get is not what they really want."


    Tao Zi couldn''t help frowning, holding her arm and looking at the brother in front of her, smiled and asked, "as you say, they don''t want all this at all?"


    "Well, almost."


    "Then why do they still stay in superior investment?" Tao Zi''s heart lit up an unknown fire: "they can withdraw if they don''t want to eat soft food. Who didn''t force them?"


    Lu Chenxi raised his head, looked at Tao Zi and said, "brother long is for love, and Chang Zhen is for ideal, so they will bear humiliation and burden like this."


    "Endure humiliation? You mean they were humiliated?"


    "Well, sort of."


    Tao Zi couldn''t help being angry any more. Regardless of her lady image, she blurted out a scold: "it''s a fart? They''re just selling cheap!"


    ¡­¡­


    Without speculation, Tao Zi was not in the mood to discuss who was right and who was wrong with Lu Chenxi.


    In that case, who can listen happily? She helped Hong Xiaolong and Chang Zhen so much. On the contrary, they felt humiliated. What''s the matter?


    Men are too good-looking. They don''t want women to help them. They always regard others'' kindness as donkey liver and lung!


    It is estimated that Lu Chenxi is also the same kind of goods, so he is doomed to be a poor life in his life. He is always only worthy to be a bear doll. He sells cute like a fool with those lovers here!


    Tao Zi took two steps outside the park, then recalled what Lu Chenxi had just said, and suddenly felt strange. Hong Xiaolong and Chang Zhen have never said this. Why did Lu Chenxi meet her by chance, but talk so deeply?


    Seeing that she was about to reach the gate of the park, Tao Zi thought about it: it was Lu Chenxi''s jealousy that made her say this?


    Think about it, for who meets that kind of thing, his heart can''t balance.


    Why do he and Hong Xiaolong both graduated from the same school and have the same family background. Hong Xiaolong is not handsome, not as smooth as Lu Chenxi. Why can Hong Xiaolong live and fly with school flowers, have a good harvest with money and beauty, and become a big President? And he Lu Chenxi, but he is still standing still, being a cute bear doll in the park?


    Therefore, Lu Chenxi will talk casually, intentionally or unintentionally give Hong Xiaolong and Chang Zhen a stumbling block, stirring up discord between them!


    Tao ziyue thought more and more that he was right. People should not judge by appearance. Although Lu Chenxi looked cute, in fact, he had a lot of heart and mind, and he played the routine skillfully. Even she almost let him deceive him.


    Tao Zi thought of this and turned back. She wanted to tell the handsome bear doll that he wouldn''t always envy, envy and hate. It''s not good for his physical and mental health.


    But after a long walk along the original road, Tao Zi couldn''t find the handsome bear doll. Looking at the red sun sinking in the west by the mountain, the sea of clouds has also been dyed orange. If you don''t go back, Tao Zi may have to feel dark. The mountain road here is difficult to walk, and Tao Zi''s driving skills are not very good. You''d better start early.


    But Tao Zi didn''t expect that when she came to the parking lot at the gate of the park, she saw Lu Chenxi again. But by this time, he had changed his bear doll clothes, wearing a cheap sportswear, and was squatting there, fiddling with a semi-old mountain bike.


    Tao Zilu passed by him. She wanted to say hello to him. She thought it was better to forget it. Now she has lost her interest. It''s serious to go home early.


    Tao Zi drove out of the parking lot and looked at Lu Chenxi squatting there. It seemed that there was something wrong with the bicycle, which has not been repaired until now.


    Tao Zi hesitated for a while, finally moved her compassion, pulled the reverse gear and let the car slowly retreat behind Lu Chenxi.


    "What''s the matter?" Tao Zi asked, sticking her head out of the window.


    Lu Chenxi looked back, frowned a pair of thick eyebrows, sighed and said, "it''s too bad. The tire is flat."


    "Why don''t you get in my car and I''ll take you back?" Tao Zi thought she was kind and should be in such a hurry.


    "This... Isn''t good?" Lu Chenxi naively smiled a pair of tiger teeth, but his eyes clearly twinkled with excited light.


    Tao Zi didn''t have the spare time to play with him. It was too fake and boring. She pushed open the door on the other side and said angrily, "hurry up."


    "What about my bike? Can your trunk hold it?"


    It can''t be true? Tao Zi''s Pink Rolls Royce is worth a lot. It''s not worth $18 million. It''s almost the same. Should we install a bicycle for him? It''s really going to scratch off the paint. How many bicycles do you have to pay for it?


    Is Lu Chenxi a little too aggressive?

 Chapter 311

    Tao Zi was not poor. When she was a junior college student in Dongyang, she ate vegetarian food for more than two months in order to buy a second-hand bicycle. Therefore, for their poor students, this bicycle is also an indispensable "everyone when".


    Lu Chenxi now should be similar to himself at that time. He will certainly not be willing to abandon this "everyone when". He must take it back, repair it and continue to use it.


    It''s better for a good man to do it in the end. Tao Zi had no choice but to get out of the car, open the trunk and say to Lu Chenxi who pushed the bicycle: "pay attention. My car is not cheap. If you really break the paint, I''m afraid you''ll be in debt all your life."


    "Don''t worry. Just take something and pad it. I''ve always done this before. I''ve never made any mistakes."


    Lu Chenxi found a cushion from the trunk and didn''t ask Tao Zi if it was useful. He generously padded it on the edge of the mouth and asked Tao Zi to help hold it. Then he put the bicycle into the trunk, stretched out his hand and pressed it and said, "OK."


    "That''s all right?" Tao Zi looked at the bike that was half out. She still didn''t fall to the ground. "Well, won''t it fall?"


    "Nothing, No." Lu Chenxi went straight to the door of the car and said to Tao Zi, "what are you waiting for? Get in the car."


    Tao Zi was angry when she listened to him: "the traffic police don''t care if you go on the road like this? What about deducting points at that time?"


    "Deduct mine. I drive a taxi. I also have a driver''s license."


    "You''d better drive. I really can''t drive this."


    "I''ll drive. I''ll drive. Get in the car."


    Lu Chenxi kept his mouth busy while driving the car. He said he knew Tao Zi''s details and knew that Tao Zi and Liang Yi, who invested in blue ocean, had "an affair", so he borrowed the opportunity to have such a big business and made a lot of money that many people can''t make in their lives.


    "If you have no wealth and background, you really have a good appearance. If you rely on a good man, you can have enough to eat and wear all your life."


    Lu Chenxi said more and more vigorously, glancing at Tao Zi with the rest of his eyes. The expression on his face was like a smile, teasing more than appreciating.


    Tao Zi looked at him obliquely and secretly commented on Lu Chenxi.


    Lu Chenxi looks innocent on the surface. In fact, he is especially good at camouflage, and his three views are not correct. His mind is much more shocked than Hong Xiaolong.


    In the past year, Tao Zi has not only learned the four-dimensional code, but also learned to draw inferences from one instance.


    Especially at the top of the company, Tao Zi can guess eight, nine and ten even if she can''t understand the operation of those subordinates in the open and secret at the beginning.


    Just like the one in front of him, with his inside and outside meaning, he must be delusional and want to have a story with Tao Zi.


    However, he still couldn''t guess what Tao Zi thought, and was following suit with words:


    "Sometimes I don''t understand. Brother long doesn''t look very good. He doesn''t touch the word handsome at all. How can he be a door-to-door son-in-law for the school flower? It''s unreasonable?"


    Tao Zi leaned on her chin and asked, "who do you think is reasonable?"


    "At least you have to be like me? At least your facial features should be correct and handsome. It''s almost the same." Lu Chenxi turned her head and asked coolly at Tao Zi: "Mr. Tao, don''t you think so?"


    Tao Zi guessed right. This handsome guy looks bright and beautiful. In fact, he is full of evil interest and extremely rich imagination. He always thinks that he can not only hold the beauty back, but also change his role in life like Hong Xiaolong.


    However, for a boy who has to work hard in front of her and deliberately show her infinite charm, Tao Zi encountered many problems as early as she was 14 or 15 years old. She is not surprised.


    Tao Zi sneered in the dark, but did not poke through the hole. She was watching a monologue and was an ordinary audience in front of him.


    Lu Chenxi performed hard enough. First, she described herself as a good boy with dignity, ambition and ideals. Then he began to belittle his friends, saying that Hong Xiaolong and Chang Zhen were disgusting men who were opportunistic, flirtatious and close to female tycoons.


    Finally, he began to sum up his life and felt that God was unfair to him. He was a thousand times better than others. However, fate always made fun of him and let him linger at the bottom of life. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get out of the dead end of poverty and backwardness.


    "In fact, I think the person who can really save me has appeared." Lu Chenxi looked at Tao Zi around her affectionately with those cute big eyes: "I think that person should be you..."


    Tao Zi almost had nausea and hurriedly motioned to him, "you''re driving. Look at the road, don''t look at me, pay attention to safety, safety first."


    At this time, the car has reached the door of Yunhai villa. Tao Zi motioned him to drive to the villa: "sorry, I have to go home. I can only send you here. You can think of your own way next."


    "Help people to the end and send the Buddha to the West. It doesn''t matter if half of it is sent? You''re too boring." Lu Chenxi doesn''t turn a corner, but still follows the traffic flow in the evening peak and drives slowly on the road.


    "The important thing is that you are not a Buddha, and I have no obligation to send you." Tao Zi pressed the window and said expressionless, "besides, it''s kind enough to send you here. Please get off."


    "What if I don''t go down?" this guy is obviously a sticky slug. If he sticks, he can''t throw it away.


    "I''m sorry, but I have to shout out that you hijacked the beauty."


    Tao Zi put her hands together into a trumpet in front of her lips and really wanted to shout.


    It was the evening rush hour after work. There were many cars and people on the road. Even the police uncles were out and were standing by the roadside to maintain traffic order.


    If Tao Zi, such a conspicuous and eye-catching beauty, rallies her arms in such a luxury car, it is estimated that she can attract half the people in the street, and cause public anger. At least Lu Chenxi has to be bruised and bruised.


    Lu Chenxi weighed the pros and cons, knew that the girl was not simple and easy to provoke, so she had to slow down, let the car stop at the door of Yunhai villa community, and falsely lit Tao Zi with her finger: "OK, you really can, admire!"


    Tao Zi also smiled very brightly: "I''m flattered."


    Lu Chenxi got out of the car, turned to the back of the car, took down the bicycle from the trunk, then rode up smartly and smiled at Tao Zi who had just sat in the driver''s seat:


    "To tell you the truth, there''s nothing wrong with my bike. I just pretended to show you just now. I didn''t expect you to be really cheated. Girls are so kind that it''s easy for people with bad intentions to take advantage of loopholes. Later, you can only suffer from yourself - fortunately, I have a good mind."


    Tao Zi really didn''t expect that this guy''s bicycle was not broken at all. Just now he just acted for her.


    She''s a good person. She''s kind-hearted, but people make fun of her as a fool. She''s so popular!


    "Thank you. You have a good mind."


    Tao Zi didn''t know how to communicate with the scoundrel. Just think about it. It''s not worth getting angry with such people. Before Lu Chenxi closed the trunk, she stepped on the accelerator and let the car rush into the mall of the community.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Liang Yi has not become a fan of Tong Chang like Yunqing and Mutong, his evaluation is still not low.


    Liang Yi feels that there are few caring people who can really donate bone marrow to save other people''s lives. This alone is worthy of his admiration.


    Tong Chang has long heard of Liang Yi''s name and can tell his legendary deeds: "when President Liang was only 18 years old, he put together the four families of Dongyang. Even our Feng group was almost planted in your hands. Moreover, you can kill the rich and help the poor and donate all your money to charity organizations - compared with President Liang, I''m nothing at all."


    Liang Yi shook his head and said with a smile, "that''s different. What I do is just what I can do, but you go all out. From the level alone, it''s higher and lower."


    Today, there are also several senior executives of Chaoqun investment, including Chairman Shi Chaoqun, President Hong Xiaolong, vice president Chang Zhen, as well as Ding Tangtang and Liu HONGNA.


    Although Liu HONGNA has nominally left Chaoqun company, she is still the major shareholder of the company and the girlfriend of the chairman. It is natural that she and Shi Chaoqun appeared at the reception. And they, a pair of young and beautiful golden girls, have also attracted the attention of many people.


    However, Ding Tang and Hong Xiaolong are together, which seems a bit low-key. Hong Xiaolong is not used to such things on the scene. He is willing to play a supporting role with Ding Tang. He has been enjoying the scenery of others in the corner.


    Liang Yi is one of the organizers here. If she can''t think of the limelight, she can''t. finally, she took a group photo with the important participants. Only then did she find Hong Xiaolong and Ding Tang.


    "Why, you''ve been here?" Liang Yi doesn''t know much about Hong Xiaolong. Dante Tang can flash marry him, so this man must have some unknown highlights. What''s more, Liang Yi, who is also her best friend''s boyfriend, certainly wants to come and get close to her, so as not to let others say that she is too cold and always refuses people thousands of miles away.


    Hong Xiaolong didn''t expect Liang Yi to come and talk to him. He felt flattered. He quickly stood up with Chang Zhen, smiled respectfully and stretched out his hand to Liang Yi: "Hello, President Liang."


    As the domestic president of blue ocean international investment group, Liang Yi can''t keep a low profile even if he wants to keep a low profile, and his deeds have become a well-known legend in the business world.


    Hong Xiaolong and Chang Zhen, like Tong Chang, have heard of this prodigy. Of course, they are familiar with Liang Yi''s deeds.


    Therefore, standing in front of Liang Yi, the two people really seemed to see the fans of idols. Their language and action were very cramped and seemed not so natural.


    Liang Yi shook hands with Hong Xiaolong and Chang Zhen, and introduced them to Tong Chang, Yunqing, Mutong and Feng Yanyan, who had been following behind, as well as Miss LAN Qian, the special assistant who had just arrived from Dongyang.


    After a while of greeting, everyone sat down around the square table.


    When Ding Tang was excited, he couldn''t help sighing: "if Tao Zi had come, she would be our soul. Without her, we might never have known each other for a lifetime, let alone become such good friends now."

 Chapter 312

    Ding Tangtang overstated the truth, but Liang Yi could also hear that she was supporting him.


    Who let him, the president of such a multinational company, condescend to praise her husband in person?


    Of course, she should also be courteous and praise his girlfriend Tao Zi.


    "Are you kidding? What kind of soul is she?" Liang Yi said with habitual modesty.


    "Why, don''t you admit it? I''m talking about her, not you. Do you need to be so modest?" Ding Tang turned his eyes at Liang Yi.


    "Who doesn''t know that you and Tao Zi are as good as one person. Does it seem that you are not modest enough to say that?" Liu HONGNA still has some resentment towards Tao Zi in her heart. She can''t help talking and deliberately wants Ding Tang to stand down.


    "Let you interrupt about our boss?" Feng Yanyan is the most angry. She doesn''t know the origin of Liu HONGNA and Tao Zi. Seeing that she dares to say the sarcastic words of Tao Zi and Ding Tangtang, she immediately retorted: "what kind of goods are you? Is sister Tang modest enough? You don''t have to evaluate it!"


    Hearing the smell of ignition medicine, Tong Chang quickly interrupted to lead away the topic and asked, "why didn''t the soul figure come today? I really want to see your boss''s wind color."


    Feng Yanyan gave Liu HONGNA a white look: "our boss likes to be quiet and doesn''t want to cut with those people on the scene."


    Feng Yanyan just opened her mouth and shut up, which was "our boss", and asked Liang Yi, Ding Tangtang and others to pay attention to her.


    Even Ding Tang felt funny. When did Tao Zi become "your boss"? It seems that Tao Zi doesn''t have the habit of filling the boss, does she?


    However, Feng Yanyan temporarily "sealed the boss". No one here really raised an objection, including Liu HONGNA. Although she looked disapproval, she still didn''t dare to become the target of public criticism.


    Tong Chang is also "infinite admiration". He smiles and nods and says, "your boss is extraordinary. I can''t catch up with him."


    Liang Yi felt that if he continued to say so, it would be like singing praises. Now he was a little red in the face. He quickly changed the topic and asked Tong Chang about his work.


    During the chat, Liang Yi heard that Tong Chang''s hometown was Lucheng and his work place was Dongyang. Yicheng was the first time to come. Now he still lives in a small hotel, so he strongly invited him to Yunhai villa: "these friends live there. It''s rare for everyone to get together. Why don''t you go and have a fun?"


    Just yesterday, Aunt Zhang left Yicheng, and Tong Chang is now alone. Seeing Liang Yi''s generous invitation, without much hesitation, he nodded and promised: "well, I''m just going to visit your soul and listen to the teachings of ''your boss''."


    ¡­¡­


    The donation ceremony is coming to an end. All caring people donate money and materials, and charitable organizations also return with full loads, which makes the reception very successful.


    After seeing off the guests from all walks of life, Liang Yi asked Tong Chang to go with him. Tong Chang had a good talk with Yunqing at this time, so he went directly to Yunqing''s car and started in front, followed by Feng Yanyan and Mutong''s car.


    Ding Tangtang and Hong Xiaolong said goodbye to Liang Yi, and they also went directly back to jusendai.


    Shi Chaoqun and Liu HONGNA have also bought luxury houses in gentle Township, but they are not in Yunhai villa. They are Jiaheyuan high-end community in the center of the urban area. Originally, he ran counter to Liang Yi and left first.


    LAN Qian opened the door for Liang Yi and waited for the president to sit in the car before she went in and lived opposite Liang Yi.


    "Mr. Liang, the thing you said... I, I''m not very good?" Lan Qian closed the door and saw that there were only two of them in the nanny car, and the driver''s position was raised to the soundproof board, which was reassuring and bold.


    "Who can''t say, I think it''s good." Liang Yi didn''t go to see her, but looked down at the tablet in his hand.


    This tablet computer was just brought to him by LAN Qian. It is the latest product released by Dongyang Tianzi. It not only has a large storage capacity and runs at a high speed, but also has the latest network receiving system installed.


    Liang Yi has heard of this Dongyang Tianzi heavy fist product for a long time. At the beginning of the product release, various forms of advertising were everywhere. People can''t even know if they want to know.


    Now the mainstream of the electronics industry is still mobile phones and robots. For example, Dongyang Tianzi has found another way, but he has returned to the old way to make tablets, which makes Liang Yi feel strange.


    In his opinion, the tablet computer has become a chicken rib at the end of the road, it is difficult to open the market again, and Tianzi''s decision may fail again.


    LAN Qian interrupted Liang Yi''s train of thought and asked, "but if Tao always blames me, won''t I become a pawn? President Liang, can you protect me?"


    "Are you afraid that Tao Zi will take it out on you?" Liang Yi raised his head from the tablet, smiled and said, "don''t worry. She won''t trouble you if she wants to be angry with me."


    Liang Yi has planned to let LAN Qian host Dongyang Tianzi, and then she will buy Yicheng electronics.


    Dongyang Tianzi is the third largest electronic company mainly engaged in manufacturing digital products in China. With an asset scale of 60 billion and more than 500 patented products, Dongyang Tianzi is an indispensable top enterprise in the industry.


    But the surface scenery of Tianzi is not as gorgeous as outsiders.


    As early as two months ago, Tianzi''s capital chain had problems. In addition, the competitiveness of the products was not strong, and the stock price also fell sharply. If Blue Ocean Group hadn''t bought it in time, I''m afraid Tianzi would no longer appear in the market.


    It was Liang Yi who presided over the acquisition of Tianzi, and his proposal did not get the support of the company''s internal senior management.


    Many people think that he is making a big bet. For example, with the fierce competition in the digital electronics industry, it is easy to accidentally lay down a gun and lose tens of billions of investment.


    Moreover, Liang Yi used to rarely invest in such projects. Now he suddenly started, and the chance of winning can only be very few.


    But Liang Yi was used to being the domineering president of a speech hall. Other people''s words were just reference opinions. Listening and listening were all between his thoughts. No one could control his decisions and ideas. Finally, this matter was decided according to Liang Yi''s original intention.


    However, after the acquisition of Tianzi, unlike other investment projects, Liang Yi sent directors from the company to follow up, but has always been in the state of "Stocking". Except for the change of the board members of Tianzi, all the staff of the company are basically the same as before, without reduction or increase.


    It was not until Tao Zi''s superior was ready to buy Yicheng electronics that Liang Yi took action and went to inspect Dongyang Tianzi intentionally or unintentionally. He was particularly concerned about their product innovation and market positioning.


    Later, LAN Qian, as Liang Yi''s special assistant, finally saw a little clue. It seems that Liang Yi''s acquisition of Tianzi has nothing to do with making money. What he wants to do is to regard Tianzi as a perfect empty shell, use it to make a stumbling block for Tao Zi''s superior investment at the right time, and even preempt the acquisition of Yicheng electronics!


    In the eyes of a mature girl like LAN Qian, Liang Yi might as well sprinkle money all over the avenue. Why do you have to poke the couple into the mall and throw billions of money at them?


    Even LAN Qian, who is used to studying abroad and seeing the world, can''t help talking. What''s wrong with so much money? Have to be angry? Is there money to burn here?


    What makes LAN Qian feel incredible is that President Liang Yiliang had a whim and asked her to host Dongyang Tianzi!


    Although LAN Qian''s education is not low, after many years of experience around Liang Yi, it is appropriate and feasible to host such a large company.


    But LAN Qian knows that her opponent is not ordinary.


    Not to mention that Tao Zi has presided over rivers and mountains and created superior investment, she and she are not at the same level in ability.


    Just say that the relationship between Tao Zi and Liang Yi wins her hatred and loses her dislike. Is it obvious that she is being pinched?


    LAN Qian didn''t want to be a fool of the scenery. She just blushed and carefully said to Liang Yi, "President Liang, I really can''t do this. Why don''t you... Change someone else?"


    "Who do you say to change? Who else can I trust like you?" Liang Yi lowered his head and fiddled with the tablet, as if he were talking to the tablet.


    This is a bit exaggerated. The blue ocean group is full of talents. I don''t know how many are better than LAN Qian. She is a female and always plays a supporting role. She doesn''t think she is deeply trusted by President Liang at ordinary times?


    "I''m afraid I can''t fight president Tao. We''re not at the same level at all."


    "Tao Zongcai graduated from college. He thinks his major is still music. You are a doctoral student at Stanford and study financial management. You two are really not at the same level."


    "President Liang," in LAN Qian''s view, Liang Yi was clearly staring at the truth, but she didn''t dare to retort loudly. She could only say with hope: "... I don''t have the good experience of President Tao. President Tao has presided over two large investment companies and won every time. But this is my first time in the industry. How can I fight a great God like her?"


    "It was because she had me behind her that she was victorious. Now you and her role have changed. What are you afraid of?"


    LAN Qianxin said, I''m afraid of a lot. I''m afraid I''ll die without a burial place in two and a half days, okay?!


    But these words are just in my mind. If I say them, I''m trying to die!


    You''d better live well first. Now you can live for a moment.

 Chapter 313

    Since her arm can''t twist her thigh, LAN Qian has to be obedient. She can do whatever she is asked to do.


    Fortunately, there is still some time before her death. If she can''t, she just leaves. Her boyfriend has become popular on Wall Street, the world financial center. It''s not impossible for her to secretly go to him.


    While Liang Yi carefully studied the new tablet, LAN Qian began to secretly send a message to her boyfriend, "kiss my fish".


    In order not to let "kiss my fish" too shocked, LAN Qian didn''t dare to tell him about herself directly, but tried to ask, "how''s your current job? If I go to you, will the treatment be better than that in China?"


    The answer of "kiss my fish" surprised LAN Qian: "I''m already in China now."


    "Your company sent you home for business?"


    "Of course not," wrote "kiss my fish." now the economic situation abroad can''t be compared with that at home. Recently, the stock market has shrunk seriously, and major companies are struggling.


    "Moreover, racial discrimination is particularly serious there. Most Chinese are positioned at the bottom. Even if you have a good performance, it is difficult to get ahead.


    "I''ve been fighting there for so long. I''m just an ordinary employee. In addition, the company has been laying off staff recently. I have no confidence to stay there."


    LAN Qian was a little anxious. Her fingers kept pointing out two rows of words on her mobile phone: "what do you mean? You worked hard outside for so many years and finally got the green card. Did you struggle in vain? Didn''t you tell me that we should live a happy life there in the future? Has it become empty talk?"


    "Maltose, don''t worry. In fact, as long as your life is guaranteed, you can live as happily anywhere. It''s better to live in the mouth of a chicken than behind a cow. I''ve had enough of my current life, so I''m ready. I want to return home for development!"


    "How do you develop? You don''t even have any contacts in China, and you haven''t done it in a domestic company, and now there are a large number of overseas returnees like you in China. With your half hook, what can you develop?"


    "Don''t worry, maltose. A headhunting company has found me and asked me to return home to be the vice president of a large company."


    "Oh?" Lan Qian was surprised. She asked, "why haven''t I heard you talk about it? What company is it?"


    "It was just decided yesterday - I wanted to surprise you."


    "Kiss my fish" sent another text, followed by a smiling face: "that company is mainly engaged in digital products. It is very famous in China. Its name is Tianzi, and its headquarters is also in Dongyang. You must have heard of it, haven''t you?"


    It was a surprise. LAN Qian''s face turned white. She raised her head and looked at Liang Yi sitting opposite, but the other party was still playing with the tablet computer seriously, with a happy expression and an angry smile at the corners of her mouth.


    It seems that people have long been clear. In order to make LAN Qian die hard and go all out, President Liang opened a "Mom and pop shop" for her.


    First let her be the president, and then dig her boyfriend to be the vice president.


    Now everything is in his hands, not only her, but also her boyfriend.


    LAN Qian felt a burst of collapse, chest tightness and shortness of breath. She urgently needed to open the window to breathe. Otherwise, in a while, she would have to be choked out by the repressed air here.


    At this time, the nanny car has come to the door of Yunhai villa community. Just about to turn a corner, a pink Rolls Royce happened to stop in front, so that the huge nanny car had to slow down, like a fat fish ready to slip away.


    It happened that Lan Qian opened the window and saw the pink Rolls Royce, and two people came down there. One of them was Tao Zi, who she was afraid of, and the other was a handsome man with a strange appearance.


    How?


    LAN Qian locked her eyebrows, and her eyes suddenly became bright. Can it be said that Tao Zi was carrying President Liang on her back? What wrong action?


    LAN Qian''s heart moved and decided that this was a heaven given opportunity.


    LAN Qian knows Mr. Liang very well. He is the most appropriate person. Only when facing Tao Zi, she seems to have changed into another person. She becomes very jealous and has a very small heart.


    However, Tao Zi is so beautiful, has a special temperament and is so popular. There will not be too few male god elites chasing her. It is easy to be preempted by other men.


    So whenever there is a little trouble, Liang Yi becomes nervous and suspicious. LAN Qian has to send someone to find out the truth.


    LAN Qian thought to herself that once the scene was seen by President Liang, the two people must be turned upside down again.


    At that time, it is estimated that Liang will never treat supergroup in such a gentle way. At the same time, she LAN Qian doesn''t have to be his pawn again, and maybe she can escape the disaster.


    LAN Qian turned ninety-nine and eighty-one turns at zero one second with her extremely smart head, and immediately figured out the countermeasures.


    Well, of course she has to act immediately.


    So then, at 0.2 seconds, LAN Qian suddenly stretched out a hand, covered the tablet computer in front of Liang Yi, and said to him seemingly unintentionally: "look, President Liang, is that President Tao?"


    Liang Yi followed LAN Qian''s eyes and looked out of the open window. He happened to see Tao Zi with his back to him and said solemnly to the handsome man standing at the back of the car: "thank you for your mental skill!"


    After saying this, Tao Zi immediately sat back in the car and slammed the door.


    Then, the pink Rolls Royce rushed into the depth of the community as if it had been stimulated.


    The nanny car followed and drove into the gate of the community. When passing the position where the pink Rolls Royce had just stopped, Liang Yi squinted at the boy still standing there through the window of the lowered glass.


    Obviously, the boy''s temperament is more in tune with Tao Zi. Both of them are like children who haven''t faded out. At the first sight, people can associate the words naive and lovely.


    Now the boy still stopped and watched in the direction of Tao Zi''s disappearance, and showed two tiger teeth and smiled contentedly.


    Although Liang Yi and the boy were getting farther and farther away, the other party''s smile was clearly visible, and he knocked down the vinegar jar he had just put right without warning.


    Liang Yi was dazzled by this again. With this lens just now, he recognized that Tao Zi had a heart of flowers, that he was playing with him as a monkey, and that Tao Zi no longer loved him!


    No wonder, no wonder she didn''t go to the reception. It turned out that she had already raised a lover outside! It turned out that she was going with that lover!


    Liang Yi was so angry that his teeth clenched and his heart beat more than twice as fast. But he didn''t want to expose too much emotion in LAN Qian''s face. He just looked at the slowly moving scenery outside the window in a daze, as if nothing had happened.


    Until the car stopped in front of the villa, Liang Yi finally said to LAN Qian coldly: "that man, you check it."


    LAN Qian certainly knew who the "person" was. She smiled, nodded seriously and said, "well, I''ll check it right away."


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Zi drove directly to the back villa and didn''t see Yunqing Tongchang who had just parked at the front villa door.


    When Tao Zi entered the gate, he saw sangeya coming back with Yang Jiao and Sha chaochi. The three were sitting around in the living room, drinking coke and eating the whole family bucket.


    This made Tao Zi very strange. She asked Yang Jiao, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you go out with mom? Mom doesn''t even care about dinner?"


    Sangeya left her mouth and gave Yang Jiao a white look: "stop it. Her mother didn''t intend to take care of her at all. She just threw her halfway. If I didn''t catch up with chaochi, she would have to be abducted by human traffickers."


    What sangeya said was not sensational at all. Yang Jiao left with He Qing in the morning. Originally sangeya and Sha chaochi had always been her attendants, but he Qing seemed to be very sensitive to these two attendants. When they were in the mall, they had to stay away from their mother and daughter.


    Sangeya is not so cheap. Since people don''t like him, why do you have to make do with it? He took Sha chaochi to the amusement hall first and then to the movies. They had a lot of fun for most of the day.


    But in the afternoon, halfway through the movie, Yang Jiao called sangeya, said there was an accident over there and asked her to hurry to save her.


    Sangeya didn''t know the situation and hurried to the pedestrian street. When she found Yang Jiao, she was sweating and embarrassed.


    It turned out that Yang Jiao and her mother he Qing broke down. In a rage, he Qing simply threw her daughter in the street and flashed alone.


    It''s also bad luck for Yang Jiao. She met two less serious people in the mall and had to "make friends" with her. Yang Jiao saw that the two people were in the wrong way and immediately called sangeya and sent a wechat. If Yang Jiao hadn''t been alert and tried her best to escape the control of the two people, I''m afraid sangeya would be late even if she came.


    Sangeya said it vaguely, and Tao Zi swallowed it. She had to ask Yang Jiao, who was rarely honest and silent, "what''s the matter? Don''t you get along well with your mother these two days? How can you make people angry?"


    "I didn''t make her angry." Yang Jiao chewed the chicken wings, her mouth was greasy, her eyes were always empty, and her expression seemed to be hurt.


    "What''s the matter?" Tao Zi also found that there was something wrong, and her tone of voice was much calmer.


    "She''s taking me to her France."


    "Oh?" Tao Zi and sangeya looked at each other, and both felt very surprised.


    He Qing was afraid to avoid her daughter. Why did she suddenly turn sexual and take her back to France? Isn''t that normal?


    Yang Jiao threw down the chicken bones in her hand, took out a paper towel to wipe her hands and said, "in fact, she wants to take me as a chip and talk about terms with you."


    Tao Zi knows that Yang Jiao''s little ghost is big, and some things are clearer than adults, so her words can''t be underestimated.


    Tao Zi glanced at sangeya with the tip of her eyebrows, then tilted her head and asked Yang Jiao, "Oh? How did you see it?"


    "It''s worth watching. I understand everything inside and outside." Yang Jiao said with her mouth curled. "She wants to invest in your company and be the president of your company. She said that the talent you''re looking for is not suitable. It''s better for her to help you. She must be much better than my brother-in-law Hong."


    Tao Zi wanted to laugh. Now her company is a big fat meat. No wonder he Qing salivated: "what do you say?"

 Chapter 314

    "I said it has nothing to do with me. I can''t control it, and I can''t control it." Yang Jiao''s two eyebrows are crowded together, and two black lines appear on her forehead: "she threatened me to take me away. She also wants to deal with you with this, saying that unless you promise her, we''ll all break up."


    "So you''re anxious with her?"


    "Yes, is that what she should say as a mother? She used her daughter as a chip to threaten you?


    "Besides, I don''t know you yet. It''s too late for you to bother me. You can''t wait for her to take me away!"


    Yang Jiao clenched her teeth and said, "when I told you this, she was in a hurry immediately. She blew her beard and stared at me, said I was stupid, said I couldn''t distinguish between inside and outside, and said that I would only be a supporting role for you all my life..."


    Yang Jiao said "supporting role", then stared at Tao Zi and asked, "godmother, do you want me to be a supporting role for you all my life?"


    Tao Zi was stunned by this sentence. She glanced at sangya sitting opposite. They were more or less worried in their eyes.


    Although Yang Jiao looks smart on the surface, she is still a child under the age of 15. It is inevitable that she will not be brainwashed by her mother.


    Seeing that Tao Zi had been silent, sangeya turned her head to Yang Jiao, like an aunt in a kindergarten, and asked her flatly: "Yang Jiao, tell sister sang what is the protagonist and supporting role, and what is the difference between them?"


    Yang Jiao didn''t think much. She blurted out: "like godmother, she is the protagonist. She is the richest person among you. There is also such a big company. Sister Rong, sister Tong and sister Tang are all around godmother. They all work for her as subordinates and under her orders, so she is the protagonist."


    Yang Jiao didn''t say sangeya, but the implication was also very clear. Sister sang in front of her was also a supporting role, because she was always around the protagonist, because she was one of Tao Zi''s subordinates.


    After hearing this, sangya didn''t mind much. She picked up the cup, drank a drink, smiled faintly and said, "in fact, I think we are all playing the leading role, and we are all playing the supporting role. Because there is no absolute supporting role in the world, let alone the absolute leading role.


    "The moon revolves around the earth, and the earth is the protagonist; while the earth revolves around the sun, the sun is the protagonist. But in the Milky way, there must be at least tens of millions of stars like the sun. Do you think it is the protagonist or supporting role?


    "Even if we are small and incompetent, at least we are in our own world and playing the leading role for ourselves. So as long as I believe that I am the leading role, I am the leading role; if I regard myself as a supporting role, I can only play the supporting role for others."


    Sangeya''s words are somewhat philosophical. Yang Jiao is still young. Of course, she knows a little, but looking at sister Sang''s calm expression, Yang Jiao seems to understand something.


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly someone rang the doorbell. Tao Zi got up and came to the door. First, she opened the door and saw a handsome man standing outside.


    At first, Tao Zi thought she was selling insurance. Just about to ask, the other party first bent her mouth and smiled, revealing a neat white tooth: "excuse me, does LAN Qian live here?"


    "Lan Qian?" Tao Zi is a little confused. Why did this person come here to find LAN Qian? Should she go to Dongyang to find LAN Qian? Besides, even if LAN Qian comes to Yicheng, she can''t live in this villa. She knows the relationship between Tao Zi and her master Liang Yi. She can''t come here to be a light bulb?


    However, since this brother is looking for LAN Qian, Tao Zi can''t immediately shut others out. At least you have to ask clearly.


    Tao Zi carefully looked at the handsome man, who was smooth and about thirty years old, and seriously asked, "what are you looking for her to do?"


    "I''m her boyfriend. My name is Yu Yu." the handsome man scratched his sideburns and said.


    "Fish?" the name was really strange, so Tao Zi repeated it casually.


    "I see. You are the ''kiss my fish'', aren''t you?" Yang Jiao, standing behind Tao Zi, said excitedly when she heard Yu Yu''s self introduction.


    "Yes, how do you know me?" Yu Yu also brightened her eyes and nodded at Yang Jiao.


    Of course, Yang Jiao can''t say. When she was in Dongyang, she peeped at the sour love words of "kiss my fish" and "wheat sprout sugar".


    So she began to make up nonsense: "I''m sister LAN Qian''s best friend. She told me all her secrets. I knew everything between you."


    In that case, Tao Zi couldn''t let others stand at the door. She quickly opened the door and invited Yu Yu into the big living room.


    Tao Zi introduced sangeya to Yu Yu and said with a smile, "we are all friends of sister LAN Qian. Brother in law, you can sit down casually. Don''t be polite."


    Sangeya, like Tao Zi, felt something wrong. She got up and poured Yu Yu a glass of juice. She seemed to ask casually, "brother-in-law, how do you know sister LAN Qian lives here? Did sister LAN Qian tell you?"


    Yu Yu seemed thirsty. He took the juice from sangeya and took a sip first. He nodded and said, "it''s the wechat LAN Qian just sent me. She said she lives here now and has something urgent to tell me face to face. Let me come here to find her right away."


    It turned out that after Yu Yu had a showdown with LAN Qian, he also told her that he had signed a contract with the headhunting company. Now the headquarters asked him to come to Yicheng to discuss business with the president.


    LAN Qian saw Yu Yu Yu''s wechat. She couldn''t cry or laugh. Up to now, this fool is still in the dark. He doesn''t know that the president Tianzi he wants to see is his girlfriend. Now she is talking to LAN Qian of his wechat!


    Liang Yi played it so skillfully that even LAN Qian had to deeply admire his superb wrist and could easily play with so many people.


    But LAN Qian didn''t want to be slaughtered. She made herself like a chess piece in the game. It seemed like infinite scenery on the surface. In fact, the ending was very sad. She either fought hard or was eaten by the other party.


    LAN Qian is smart and knows that it''s time for her to make a difference.


    At this time, she and President Liang went into Tao Zi''s villa in front and found out that Tao Zi lived in the villa behind. She immediately sent Yu a message saying that she was also in Yicheng and asked him to find her here now.


    LAN Qian wants to make a time difference and let Yu Yu appear in front of Tao Zi. It''s best to let Tao Zi know the purpose of Yu Yu''s coming to Yicheng so that she can guard against it.


    At the same time, she also let Tao Ziwan recognize her goal and don''t take all her anger on them.


    Of course, LAN Qian took a dangerous move. If Tao Zi was confused, he couldn''t see the clue. And Liang Yi can certainly guess the purpose of lanqian''s doing so, so lanqian is looking for boring and dying.


    What can I do if I don''t? Are you waiting to be clamped down? LAN Qian doesn''t have such a good character.


    When Yu Yu and sangeya explained, LAN Qian sent another timely message, which read an ancient poem: send hook spring wine to warm every other seat, and shoot Cao with wax lamp red.


    Yu Yu looked strange and couldn''t understand what she meant by this, but he knew that the next sentence was: Ho Yu listened to the drum and went to the official and took the malantai class.


    It turned out that Yu Yu and LAN Qian were born in liberal arts. Their favorite game is poetry. When they send the last sentence, the other party can say the next sentence, and the next sentence is the real meaning of the former.


    Yu Yu is now savoring this sentence: Ho Yu listens to the drum and goes to the official, taking the malantai class to turn around. It''s like lamenting that you can''t help working and are ordered by others.


    But what does this have to do with now? Does it have anything to do with his work to bring him here?


    Yu Yu, like LAN Qian, has a nine orifices and exquisite heart. Although it is difficult to guess all the meaning from the word puzzle, he looked at the three beauties in front of him, big and small, and the simple and honest boy. He also guessed that Lan Qian wanted him to talk about work with them.


    So Yu Yu raised her head from her mobile phone, looked at the brightly dressed Tao Zi and sangeya, and respectfully asked, "take the liberty to ask, aren''t you... LAN Qian''s boss?"


    Tao Zi immediately shook her head and said, "my boyfriend is sister LAN Qian''s boss, I''m not."


    "Then, your boyfriend must be president Liang Yiliang?"


    "Yes."


    "Oh, disrespectful."


    Yu Yu asked Tao Zi again, "will miss Tao also invest in blue ocean?"


    "No, I''m a homeless man now." Tao Zi told me frankly.


    Yu Yu asked sangya what she did. Sangya only said that she was a third rate singer in the entertainment industry.


    Yu Yu took a closer look at the sisters and thought that they were beautiful and in the entertainment circle. Needless to guess, they must be sisters kept by rich people.


    Yu Yu thought again that Lan Qian would not let him talk about work because she thought he saw Liang Yi.


    Now, talking about these two vases is like casting pearls before swine.


    He smiled at himself and asked Tao Zi, "where is president liang? Isn''t he with you?"


    "He went to work, and it''s almost time to come back." Tao Zi didn''t know what to talk to him, and couldn''t find a good topic, so she had to ask, "where does my brother-in-law work?"


    Yu Yufei was not interested in chatting with Tao Zi, but he heard the other party ask about this, and vanity, seemingly carelessly said: "I''m in Tianzi, and now I''m the vice president there."


    After hearing this sentence, Tao Zi immediately clicked in her heart. She asked tentatively, "what my brother-in-law said can''t be... Dongyang Tianzi?"


    "Yes, it''s Dongyang Tianzi."

 Chapter 315

    Tao Zi immediately looked up to her brother-in-law. Dongyang Tianzi, an international brand and the third largest digital electronics enterprise in China, can be a vice president there. It can be seen that he is also a personal talent.


    Because the Yicheng electronic acquisition case will start tomorrow, Tao Zi was very interested in such topics, so she casually asked about the business scope and development direction of Dongyang Tianzi.


    But what Yu Yu said was similar to what she saw in the materials, and there was not much new idea. On the contrary, it is a topic such as financial investment. Yu Yu''s speech is clear and reasonable, which gives Tao Zi some inspiration.


    Tao Zi insinuated and asked Yu Yu when she arrived at Dongyang Tianzi. Yu Yu hesitated first and then told the truth. Tao Zi finally understood that he was a returnee dug up by the headhunting company, and had just signed the contract. He had not even been to the company, so he was sent to Yicheng by the headquarters.


    But Tao Zi was curious. Why did such a big company send the vice president to this third tier small city? Tianzi has a sales branch here in Yicheng at most. It seems that he doesn''t even have a subsidiary. What''s the significance of coming here as a chief vice president?


    "What are you doing in Yicheng? Has the company given you any tasks?"


    Tao Zi has had many problems since the beginning. Perhaps Tao Zi''s identity has created her tone of voice. Every sentence seems very overbearing, pressing and aggressive step by step; It is precisely Yu Yu who is a regular ordinary Chinese employee on Wall Street. Usually, he is respectful, answers all questions and is obedient, which has become a living habit.


    Now one is a big president who is used to Chinese people, and the other is a small employee who is used to foreigners. Virtually, the two people have become superior and subordinate, and their priorities are clear.


    So Tao Zi asked sharply, and Yu Yu answered haltingly: "what... The company sent me to talk about business."


    "What business?"


    "That... Close, buy."


    "Purchase?" Tao Zi listened to these two words, and her nerves immediately tightened: "what do you want to buy?"


    "Hmm..." Yu Yu found that he said too much, and still said this to a lover kept by the president. It seemed inappropriate, but seeing the other party''s crystal clear and soul-stirring eyes, he seemed to be enchanted. He couldn''t help but say: "Yicheng electronics, our company wants to buy Yicheng electronics."


    ¡­¡­


    Liang Yi and Tong Chang chatted a few words in the living room of the villa. Seeing that it was getting late, they asked Yunqing to call a nearby hotel, book a room and invite everyone to dinner.


    Tong Chang was also impolite. He got up and walked out with Liang Yi holding hands. He asked intentionally or unintentionally, "where''s president Tao? Where''s your soul? Won''t she go with us?"


    Just now at the reception, Ding Tangtang held Tao Zi up to heaven. Tong Chang also began to pay attention to the girl named Tao Zi, but here, the soul character always "can''t come out", and she hasn''t been seen yet.


    Tong Chang suspects that Tao Zi''s skin is too thin. He doesn''t like to touch strangers. He is hiding in the room without seeing guests, so he deliberately reminds Liang Yi.


    Liang Yi''s face changed slightly. He covered up and smiled, "I forgot if you didn''t say it."


    He stopped, took out his mobile phone, made a call to Tao Zi, didn''t even have a prefix, and directly asked, "are you back?"


    At this time, Tao Zigang just heard from Yu Yu that Tianzi was going to buy Yicheng electronics. Her shock was really overwhelming - how could Tianzi, a mere Yicheng electronics, attract a domestic top company like Tianzi?


    Can it be said that Liang Yi is playing games with her again?


    Just at this time, Liang Yi called. Tao Zi immediately turned a loop in her mind and thought of the relationship between Yu Yu and LAN Qian. Tao Zi immediately guessed the key point even if she was stupid.


    This must be Liang Yi''s routine again, and LAN Qian doesn''t want to be trapped in the middle, so she deliberately asked Yu Yu to come and tell her to take precautions in advance.


    At the thought of this, Tao Zi was so angry that her teeth itched. Is there any panic about burning more money?


    Isn''t Liang Yi mentally ill?


    How could he not know the truth that Snipes and mussels compete with each other? The couple fought and raised the purchase price for no reason. In turn, Li Zong of Yicheng electronics didn''t occupy the stool?


    With so much money, what game is not good to play?


    Throwing money all over the street is more fun than this! At least it looks interesting!


    Now Liang Yi threw hundreds of millions of funds into it and didn''t even hear a sound. Isn''t it a brain disease?


    But even if Tao Zi was so angry that she trembled all over again, she didn''t dare to tit for tat with Liang Yi. Between her and him, Tao Zi was always falling by him. In any case, she could only be gentle and virtuous in front of him and become obedient.


    Just like now, hearing Liang Yi''s voice, Tao zihuo could only hold it alive no matter how big it was, and he was short of breath and said, "well."


    "Come and have dinner with us. I''ve asked Yun to make a reservation."


    "Well, I''ll go there after I change my clothes."


    Tao Zi weakly put down her mobile phone, looked at Yu Yu, who was still sitting steadily on the opposite sofa, thought about it and looked at him and asked, "sister LAN Qian asked you... To wait for her here?"


    Yu Yu hesitated for a moment, then shook her head and said, "no, she asked me to come here to find her. She didn''t ask me to wait for her here. Why don''t I call her again?"


    Tao Zi didn''t know how to arrange the extra person. Hearing what he said, she nodded immediately: "well, you should ask her."


    Hearing Tao Zi say this, Yu Yu hurriedly stood up, walked to the door of the living room and dialed LAN Qian.


    After a while, the other party connected. He lowered his head, whispered a few words, turned back in horror and looked at Tao Zi.


    Seeing Yu Yu''s face change, looking at Tao Zi, he seems to suddenly see a prehistoric monster, and his face is very white.


    After hesitating for a moment, Yu Yu finally turned back, walked to Tao Zi, handed over his mobile phone, and carefully said, "President Tao, LAN Qian has something to tell you."


    Tao Zi picked the tip of her eyebrows and looked at sangeya, Yang Jiao and Sha chaochi with a smile. It seemed that they also heard the change of Yu Yu''s tone. When they looked at Tao Zi, there was a little more teasing and ridicule in her expression.


    Tao Zi shrugged helplessly, took her cell phone, got up and walked to the door of the living room.


    She doesn''t want more people to associate with it, or let them treat it as a joke. After all, this is between her and Liang Yi. She doesn''t want others to laugh off their big teeth and have to ask her to reimburse the medical expenses.


    Walking to the quiet place at the door, Tao Zicai asked her mobile phone, "what do you want to tell me?"


    LAN Qian was in the bathroom on the first floor of the villa in front of her. She looked at the mirror and repaired her eyelashes leisurely: "Mr. Tao, just now I thought about it and thought it was a bit troublesome. What I do now may be a sin. It''s better for Mr. Tao, I can mix with you? Plus'' my fish ''Yu Yu, I also joined you. What do you think?"


    Tao Zi looked at the villa opposite. Through the large glass window, the figure in the living room was a little empty. She couldn''t see who was who.


    "Good." Tao Zi didn''t dare to hesitate. Of course, it was a great good thing. Of course, she knew what kind of talent LAN Qian was. Otherwise, Liang Yi couldn''t put her around her for so long.


    But just because LAN Qian''s identity is too special, her intention to say so needs to be studied.


    "Does she really have the courage to put down the good treatment of Liang Yi and take refuge in Tao Zi, who started with Liang Yi, behind the bad name of betrayal?


    Tao Zi felt unimaginable and doubted that there was another secret in it. She couldn''t help adding, "but how can I trust you? If you were playing with me, I didn''t automatically and consciously enter your trap?"


    LAN Qian on the phone suddenly giggled. After laughing, she said, "you two are really childlike. Well, why do you have to play this boring game.


    "Unfortunately, when I grow up, I don''t want to be a chess piece, let alone play games. I really don''t want to play with you


    "Mr. Tao, I know you are kind and kind, so I beg you to give me a chance to let me go, okay?"


    "Of course, I can''t wait for it." Tao Zi said calmly at first, and then warned LAN Qian seriously. "But do you think about the consequences? Do you think Liang Yi can really let you go?"


    "Yes, Liang Yi will certainly not let me go. But if I don''t, can you let me go?"


    LAN Qian said, "Mr. Liang regards you as his sweetheart. I can burn so much money to play games with you. On the contrary, I annoy you. What good end will I have with your means? At that time, even Mr. Liang will listen to you, and I will be dead!"


    Tao Zi couldn''t help laughing when LAN Qian said this. LAN Qian is a hero who knows current affairs. It''s really not easy for LAN Qian to draw inferences from one instance, weigh the pros and cons, and know what to do and what not to do.


    "What are you going to do next?" Tao Zi asked.


    "Wait till tomorrow and you''ll know." then LAN Qian added, "and your plan doesn''t need to be modified. Believe me, you''ll go well and buy Yicheng electronics as scheduled!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Yu took Tao Zi''s mobile phone, smiled and said to Tao Zi, "I didn''t expect that you are the legendary jade girl who gathers money in the business world. I didn''t expect that you have so many connections with supergroup investment... I said so much just now and revealed the secrets of the company. Fortunately, I haven''t taken office yet, otherwise it would be a big crime."


    "You didn''t say anything, I didn''t hear anything." Tao Zi smiled with white teeth and blinked her eyes.


    "That''s good." Yu Yu nodded and bowed to Tao Zi. "Lan Qian asked me to go back to the hotel first. I may not see her tonight... She also asked me to tell you, don''t mention to others that we''ve met. Doing so is good for all of us."


    Tao Zi smiled and nodded, "you''re right. It''s good for all of us."

 Chapter 316

    In the private room of the hotel, Tao Zi didn''t see LAN Qian and felt that she didn''t fall to the bottom. Of course, she could only force a smile on Liang Yi and didn''t dare to show a trace of tricks.


    Yang Jiao was already full. When she heard that her Godfather invited her, she had to come and have fun.


    But before coming, Tao Zi gave her a righteous and solemn order not to disclose Yu Yu''s coming to Godfather.


    Yang Jiao has always been on Tao Zi''s side. Of course, she is very obedient and ensures that she is strict and doesn''t say anything.


    The atmosphere on the wine table was quite harmonious. Tong Chang had been talking with Tao Zi sangya about LV Rong, so Tong Chang said that he really liked her, but LV Rong didn''t really like Zhu Yuan. She just didn''t want to violate her morality, so she was determined to be with him - it was not love at all.


    Tao Zi and sangeya also agree with him, but they also know that LV Rong''s brain is one track, and it must be difficult to get to the sky if they want to pull her from Zhu Yuan.


    So even if Tong Chang is persistent, the result will not be ideal. Tao Zi and sangeya want to help, but there is nothing they can do.


    Tao Zi also found that Liang Yi looked wrong and didn''t speak much. She often stared at her in a daze, and her eyes seemed to hide anger.


    This makes Tao Zi feel guilty. Isn''t he aware of LAN Qian?


    Because of this, Tao Zi also became worried. She was worried about LAN Qian. If Liang Yi really knew that Lan Qian had rebelled, LAN Qian would not end well. And Yu Yu will certainly be involved. Isn''t it obvious that he is hurting the innocent?


    But now in this case, Tao Zi can''t be talkative. If it wasn''t what she thought, didn''t she get it wrong?


    At this time, Liang Yi looked at Tao Zi and felt that her expression was wrong. Especially those eyes have been dodging him. It is obvious that she is guilty.


    Can she not feel guilty? Cheating with other men behind his back will reveal her psychological quality no matter how good.


    Liang Yi finished dinner with a straight face and returned to the villa without saying a word with Tao Zi. The two people went back to their rooms with their own worries.


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Zi originally wanted to give Hong Xiaolong full power to deal with the acquisition case, but after the episode of LAN Qian and Yu Yu, Tao Zi dared not stay out of it again.


    Tao Zi had something in mind and woke up early. Seeing sangeya and Yang Jiao sleeping soundly around her, she didn''t dare to wake up Q and got out of bed quietly.


    After washing and changing clothes, Tao Zi went out of the room and looked at Liang Yi''s room. She saw that the door was closed. It was estimated that he hadn''t got up at this time, and she was a little relieved.


    At this time, the weather outside was good. The red sunrise hung on the top of the mountain early and dyed half the sky orange in full swing.


    Tao Zi was also in a good mood. She sneaked out of the door of the villa, quietly sat in her car and called Ding Tang immediately.


    But Tao Zi made several calls and there was no response. Helpless, she had to start the car and drive out of the community slowly.


    When she came to the street outside, Tao Zi still didn''t change gears to accelerate, because she was still hesitant. Should she go to jusendai to find Ding Tangtang and Hong Xiaolong? Is it meaningful to do so.


    Juxiantai is at least thirty or forty miles away from Yunhai villa. From here to there, you have to cross the whole city. The acquisition is decided in the afternoon. If you want to change the plan, Tao Zi only needs a phone call. Why run so far?


    Tao Zi drove the car to the intersection in front and found that there was a taxi behind. She looked at the reversing mirror alertly. She didn''t find any doubts, and felt that she was too worried.


    From a distance, she saw that the countdown number changed from red to green. Tao Zi gradually accelerated with the car in front. When she was just synchronized with the car next to her, she was a little confused. Where is it appropriate to go so early? Why not go directly to the company, at least where you can integrate your mood and prepare your acquisition plan in the future.


    There was a turning intersection just ahead. Tao Zi pulled the car over, turned on the turn signal and slammed the steering wheel.


    When she turned into the reverse lane, Tao Zi accidentally glanced at the side window. The taxi that had been following behind her began to turn on the turn signal and prepare to change lanes.


    Is he really following himself? Tao Zi''s nerves tightened and slowed down at the same time. The car was so slow that the car behind him whistled angrily.


    Tao Zi ignored their beard and didn''t stop in the middle of the road. She was in a good mood. Isn''t there a road next to her? You can overtake!


    Many cars can see that this pink Rolls Royce is very meat. The whistle doesn''t work at all, so they have to change lanes to overtake.


    When someone passed Tao Zi, he saw the beautiful woman in the window. He couldn''t help stretching his finger at her and said, "Hey, no wonder, beautiful women are wayward!"


    Tao Zibai glanced at those bored men who were too busy to work, and then carefully looked at the reversing mirror and the reversing image just opened. Yes, the taxi continued to follow behind, and he was not afraid to expose himself at all. He openly kept a distance of three or four meters from her and slid forward slowly at the same speed.


    Who can bear it! If you want to follow Miss Ben, you have to have some ethics, right? How can there be such a shameless person?


    Tao Zi squeaked and stepped on the brake. The pink Rolls Royce stopped angrily like an angry beauty.


    Pushing open the door, Tao Zi got out of the car with anger and came to the taxi.


    When she looked through the window at the man sitting in the co driver''s seat, she was still aggressive, but she lost her confidence in the twinkling of an eye.


    The person inside looked at her with specific eyes. His expression was still so calm and calm. He seemed to appreciate a famous painting. The corners of his mouth were slightly tilted up and his smile was still so charming.


    Since it was him, Tao Zi had nothing to say. She immediately turned back and walked to her car.


    She heard the door ringing behind her and hurried to speed up her steps. Unfortunately, there was a certain gap between her height and his leg length. When she accelerated, people only needed to be a little faster to come to her.


    "You illegally parked." Liang Yi helped her open the door, and then made an invitation gesture: "and it''s in the middle of the road, which is a serious violation."


    Tao Zi sat in the car, and he also sat in boldly.


    The car starts fiercely, like a stimulated beast. It takes less than five seconds to go from static to crazy.


    "You won''t be speeding again? If you continue to be so unscrupulous, I''m afraid you''ll have your driver''s license revoked."


    Liang Yi is wearing his seat belt. He is not prepared for Tao Zi to be so tiger. He is busy subconsciously grasping the handrail on the side.


    Tao Zi really didn''t know how to get angry with him. Even if she wanted to, she didn''t have the courage. He is her doom, she is his slave, he can do whatever he wants, but she has been swallowing.


    "I''ve had enough!" Tao Zi endured for a long time and finally said, "can you not treat me like a child?"


    "I''m like a child?" Liang Yi was not interested in this evaluation. "You said, where did you find me like a child?"


    Tao Zi listened to his tone and wondered if she had touched his bottom line just now. In a moment, she raised her heart to her throat like stepping on a mine, and her hands and feet became stiff.


    "Only children can play the game of tracking..." Tao Zi summoned up her courage and looked at him with the rest of her eyes: "you and I live under the same roof. If there''s anything we can say directly, why do we make such a detour? What trouble?"


    "Do you feel troublesome?" Liang Yi made no secret of his stinginess, snorted, sneered and said, "but you always do troublesome things, which makes me have to be so troublesome."


    Tao Zi suspected that he was talking about the acquisition of Yicheng electronics. Her heart began to beat slowly and returned to normal speed. At the same time, the car also entered the normal lane and became normal.


    Anyway, I have to face it. Why hide it? Besides, she thinks what she has done is right. In order to put the company on a normal track, she has to invest in industry so that her money can continue to generate money.


    But he was idle and worried. Like a jealous child, he always tripped and dug traps for her.


    A good couple, why should they be like two tit for tat opponents and have to fight to the death in the business world?


    "I am willing to trouble, I am willing to make my life colorful. I don''t want to be a vassal, accompany you every day, and let others call me Mrs. Liang or the woman of Liang Yi."


    Tao Zi originally wanted to say that I want to be a strong woman. I want to be called President Tao. I want to have my own career and my own brilliance!


    But Tao Zi couldn''t say this, because her skin was not too thick, and she knew what level she was. Even if she had so much on hand, it was given by him. She was not qualified to be so arrogant.


    It was precisely because Tao Zi omitted the second half, which made Liang Yi sound different, and the cute handsome boy appeared in his mind again.


    Yes, she is willing to trouble, she wants her life to be colorful


    Liang Yi felt his head hurt like being sawed with a saw. He turned his face and looked around at the beautiful girl who could easily fascinate all sentient beings. He really doubted whether he loved her or not.


    She is unwilling to be lonely. She can easily find a man to explain. Even if the man doesn''t look very good, at least she has a sense of freshness and can make her life "colorful".


    But he was so stupid, but he was so persistent, like a disciplined ascetic monk, only doing what men should do in front of her.


    But she said she didn''t want to be Mrs. Liang, or even just a woman of Liang Yi!


    "Don''t you think you''ve gone too far?" Liang Yi''s eyes were full of anger, and his face became more and more gloomy. He stared at her and said word by word: "I''ve endured you for a long time, and now I''ve just endured to the limit!"


    Tao Zi finally noticed that his tone of voice was wrong. She turned her head and looked into his eyes. The tension that had just subsided came back. She asked timidly, "what are you going to do?"


    Liang Yi said in a pitiful voice, "I''ll kill you!"

 Chapter 317

    You can''t be on the street, can you? Especially now it is approaching the morning rush hour, and there are more and more cars around. If there are murders, with so many cars and so many people, it is difficult to ensure that no one will act bravely and save the United States.


    But Tao Zi still felt very afraid. Liang Yi had never said anything more cruel to her. He''s going to kill her? Is it just because of that bad thing that he can''t control himself and should make such an excessive move?


    "Are you kidding me?" Tao Zi asked timidly, blinking her big black and white eyes and playing her refined nostrils.


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Liang Yi''s face was blue, like a burning bomb that was about to detonate and could destroy everything.


    And Tao Zi''s ears seemed to hear the wheezing sound when the fuse was burning.


    Tao Zi dodged his eyes and looked at the front of the car, weighing the pros and cons. She thought, forget it. If you want to die, you have to have a degree. If you really annoy him and break up again, how much and how little?


    Let''s follow him, darling. Don''t be unhappy.


    "Sorry..." now Tao Zi has become very good and has begun to say sorry. However, she pricked her ears and didn''t hear him say "it doesn''t matter" to her, so she had to continue grievance and Perfection: "I shouldn''t listen to you so much. Can''t I change it?"


    "You change it? How do you change it?"


    Tao Zi''s timely fire fighting had a positive effect. She finally heard his tone ease, like a father who hates iron and steel talking to a daughter who always disappoints him.


    "I... um..." Tao Zi was still a little unwilling, so she raised her hand and surrendered. It seemed that she was too bad. She was lucky and said in a mosquito humming voice: "you see what to do. I''ll change as you want me to change... Can''t she?"


    The car has reached the city center. Tao Zi wanted to go to the company to prepare for the war, but Liang Yi''s sudden appearance disrupted her original plan. Of course, she can''t lead the plague to her own company, can she? So it can only be aimless. I came here confused with the traffic flow all the way.


    Tao Zi didn''t want to wander aimlessly. She was depressed, and Liang Yi was sitting next to her. Moreover, there were many people and cars in the city center. If something happened to her, she would have to hate all her life?


    There was an open parking lot in the commercial building next to it. Tao Zi saw that there were many empty parking spaces there, so she carefully turned the car in.


    During this period, Liang Yi around her has been silent, as if seriously thinking about how to change Tao Zi. It was not until Tao Zi stopped the car that he said:


    "You are not allowed to see him again."


    This sentence has no head before and no tail after. It seems to come out of thin air. Tao Zi feels that monk Zhang Er is confused.


    "Go again and see who?"


    "Some words are too clear, but it''s not good... Tao Zi, I''m generous enough. You should always leave me some dignity?"


    Tao Zi didn''t look into his eyes and pretended to be calm, but her heart was full of confusion. She secretly thought about whether his so-called "he" was LAN Qian or Yu Yu. If it was LAN Qian, she really couldn''t do what he said.


    Tao Zi has a good nature. She would rather everyone negative her than negative others.


    If she really listened to him and did what he said, where would she buy LAN Qian?


    LAN Qian trusted her so much that she threw her into the bottom door. Is this what a good man should do?


    "No, I can''t do that!" Tao Zi said rather than surrender.


    "You can''t?"


    "Yes, I can''t do it. Don''t force me." Tao Zi''s eyes were covered with a layer of water mist, and the words he said later became choked.


    "I''m forcing you? You say I''m forcing you? You''re forcing me, okay?"


    Liang Yi''s voice trembled with anger. He really wanted to strangle this romantic girl!


    "Can''t I ask too much? I just told you not to see him again. Can''t you promise me?"


    "Sorry, I really can''t." Tao Zi shook her head hard: "I don''t want to be sorry for you, but I can''t be sorry for her... Please."


    What''s that called?


    Don''t want to be sorry for me or him?


    Liang Yi''s heart was filled with boundless bitterness, which made him suddenly feel cold, suffocated and desperate.


    He never thought how selfish he was, but in the face of such things, he could not minimize his selfishness and tolerate her to the point of "everyone can afford it".


    At this moment, he should have completely burst out and did what a man should do to her, but looking at her pitiful sample, his clenched fist loosened again, sighed secretly, turned back and opened the door.


    Looking at Liang Yi, Tao Zi couldn''t figure out the situation for a moment.


    what''s the matter? Am I right to do that? Be worthy of sister LAN Qian and him. Is it wrong?


    Tao Zi saw that he stopped a taxi and got into the car without looking back. Then the taxi was so worn and disappeared, and her heart was slightly relieved.


    At least he didn''t force her to obey. At least now she can go according to the plan. At least she may escape.


    Tao Zi sat in the car and stayed for a while. She felt that her mind had calmed down and her spirit was much better. At the same time, she felt a little hungry. She got out of the car and saw a fast-food restaurant on the first floor of the mall with a billboard, which read big words: breakfast sale.


    The hamburgers, fried dough sticks and sandwiches on the billboard were very attractive, which made Tao Zi swallow her saliva involuntarily.


    I walked into the fast food restaurant hungry and waited in line for a long time before I bought a breakfast. However, the breakfast was not as delicious as it looked. No wonder it was on sale.


    His appetite slowly dwindled to the end, but more than half of the meal was left on the plate. He wondered whether he should just throw it down and turn around. Suddenly, his mobile phone rang, but it was a call from Ding Tang.


    "What are you doing in the morning? I''m doing morning exercises with my husband. You''re stirring up one phone after another. My husband almost didn''t let you get sick! I''ll tell you, if my husband is really sick, he has to be an industrial injury!"


    Ding Tang has a big face and doesn''t know the humble vernacular.


    Although Tao Zi was also from the past, she still had a fever on her face when she said "morning exercise". Not to mention "morning exercise" for a while, she and Liang Yi didn''t even have time for the "night shift".


    It''s mainly because the case a while ago attracted all the people in Dongyang. Those people were very special. They occupied her territory and separated her from Liang Yi. Even if they had that mood, they didn''t have that chance.


    Besides, Liang Yi is not like before. Her temper has become more and more perverse. Originally, he was looking for trouble in the whole thing, but he counted all the mistakes on her. Don''t say she was in that mood. Now she is afraid to avoid her brother who is more terrible than menopause.


    It''s better for Ding Tang to find a man who can love her to death, and don''t be too good. She''s the only one who follows her lead. If you love "night shift", you''ll be "night shift", and if you want "morning exercise", you''ll be "morning exercise". How happy!


    "Well, if your husband is injured in work, send him to me to keep it there, and I''ll take good care of him for you." Tao Zi inevitably envied, envied and hated, and a strange remark came out at random.


    She knew that Ding Tang cherished himself and regarded Hong Xiaolong as a treasure. If anyone showed a little covetous heart to him, Ding Tang might fight with her.


    Tao Zi wanted to tease Ding Tang. She thought she was very interesting when she was excited.


    This is the weakness of Ding Tangtang. Listening to Tao Zi''s words, the meaning is very impure. He was in a hurry: "Tao Zi, don''t want to eat in the bowl and look at the pot! If I wasn''t afraid of your bad intentions towards my husband, could I rush to get a marriage certificate with my husband? I tell you, we are now a legal husband and wife. Don''t have any unreasonable thoughts!"


    Tao Zi was amused by her and said, "anyway, you have to watch it. If you can''t watch it, who cares if you are a legal husband and wife, should you take it or have to take it!"


    The joke was a little too much. Ding Tang was so angry over there that he said, "Tao, dare you? Believe it or not, I''ll work hard with you!"


    Tao Zi heard something wrong with Ding Tang. Knowing that she was very angry with her, she hurriedly begged her for mercy and admitted her mistake. Then she pulled her words back and said, "there are some changes in the company today. I have to inform my brother-in-law. I''m afraid you might have some misunderstanding, so I called your mobile phone. Am I abiding by the rules?"


    Ding Tang really thought Tao Zi had done a good job.


    As the largest shareholder of the company and the host behind the scenes, Tao Zi always calls the president of the company. There is nothing wrong. No one can say anything.


    As a close and good friend, Tao Zi can pay attention to guatian and Li Xia, so that Ding Tangtang doesn''t have to guard against her like fire and theft prevention. How can Ding Tangtang not be grateful?


    "Yes, it''s commendable." Ding Tang first turned resentment into pleasure, and then asked Tao Zi, "I''ll give my mobile phone to my husband?"


    "Yes."


    After a while, Hong Xiaolong''s voice came from his mobile phone: "Mr. Tao, what are you doing?"


    "HMM." Tao Zi took her cell phone and looked at the city scenery outside the fast food restaurant. For a moment, she really didn''t know where to start.


    Can you tell Hong Xiaolong that she and Liang Yi are at odds, and Liang Yi begins to secretly trip her up and let Tianzi compete with them to buy Yicheng Electronics? What is that like? It''s strange that people should not laugh off their big teeth.


    But now it has reached this point. Without saying, Hong Xiaolong can''t understand the situation. If something good is broken again, isn''t it Liang Yi''s move?


    After hesitating for a while, Tao Zi finally made up her mind and told Hong Xiaolong the whole story.


    Hong Xiaolong smacked his tongue. How else can we say that poverty limits people''s imagination? The so-called "rich second generation" on the Internet collected dozens of hundreds of luxury cars under his name, and then kept beautiful women. He threw off his hands for tens of millions... In fact, it was nothing compared with Liang Yi''s means.


    Look at others. In order to fight with their girlfriend, they smashed tens of billions of dollars up. It''s really an eye opener!


    Tao Zi waited for a long time, but the other party didn''t move at all. He couldn''t help asking, "what? Do you think it''s funny?"


    "No, no," said Hong Xiaolong quickly. "I just think... He''s a real cow!"

 Chapter 318

    Tao Zi doesn''t understand what this has to do with Niu, but Hong Xiaolong doesn''t say much, and she can''t discuss with him what Liang Yi''s motivation is. Tao Zi immediately entered the theme and discussed with Hong Xiaolong how to fight the next battle.


    Tao Zi explained LAN Qian''s intention to Hong Xiaolong and wanted to buy according to LAN Qian''s plan.


    Hong Xiaolong pondered and asked, "Mr. Tao, do you think assistant LAN can help you make this happen? No matter how capable she is, she is just an assistant to the president, and her boyfriend is just the vice president of Tianzi. I''m afraid they can''t control it with their ability?"


    In fact, Tao Zi also vaguely feels that it is unreliable. As Hong Xiaolong said, LAN Qian and Yu Yu are not key figures and can dominate the development direction of this matter.


    Tao Zi is so credulous to LAN Qian. If she gives her a "false surrender", doesn''t she lose everything?


    Tao Zi took a sip of juice and thought carefully from beginning to end. She recalled LAN Qian, Yu Yu and Liang Yi''s attitude towards this matter. She thought it was impossible for them to act like this if they were really fake. Wouldn''t they be better than those born in Chinese opera?


    Besides, what if you take a risk? Feishui didn''t flow out of the field. Liang Yi took Yicheng electronics in the end. She had nothing to say.


    "That''s it. They''re going, and we haven''t lost much." Tao Zi asked Hong Xiaolong in a deliberative tone: "do you think so?"


    Hong Xiaolong knew that it was also someone else''s family business. It was not good to mix in more. He smiled and said, "well, I''ll listen to you."


    Tao Zi smiled and was about to hang up when Hong Xiaolong suddenly said, "Mr. Tao, wait first."


    Tao Zi asked strangely, "why, do you have anything else?"


    Hong Xiaolong gave a sound, hesitated and asked, "President Tao was with Lu Chenxi yesterday?"


    Although these words are plain and light, they have no emotion and color. It sounds like being pricked by Tao Zi. The whole person''s nerves are tense in an instant: "what did he tell you?"


    "HMM." Hong Xiaolong breathed out a breath from his nose, as if he had made a great determination before saying, "as a classmate, I can''t discuss his right and wrong behind my back. But I still think... It''s necessary to remind you."


    "What''s the matter?" Tao Zi now has a pair of eyes. Even if Hong Xiaolong doesn''t say, she is full of wariness about Lu Chenxi.


    But she was still curious to know how Hong Xiaolong evaluated Lu Chenxi.


    "... Lu Chenxi is not a passer-by with us. His pursuit and ideal are different from us. I''m afraid... You get tangled with him... There will be a lot of trouble."


    Hong Xiaolong hesitated and asked Tao Zi to listen. She couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with him? What''s the trouble?"


    "He... Said something about you."


    "My business?"


    "Yes."


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    "He..." Hong Xiaolong said hesitantly, "he said, you intend to... Keep him."


    "Nonsense!"


    Tao Zi''s reaction was expected by Hong Xiaolong. He smiled bitterly and said, "Mr. Tao, don''t worry first. It''s better if it hasn''t happened. Besides, you''re not worth seeing him."


    It''s easy to say. Dirty water has been spilled on Tao Zi. Can she not see the man in general?


    "What did he tell you?" Tao Zi had to find out.


    "He didn''t tell me."


    "Then how do you know? Listen to others?"


    "Yes... It''s his circle of friends. I saw it last night."


    "What? He sent a circle of friends?"


    "Yes."


    Tao Zi was so angry that she blackened in front of her eyes. How did Lu Chenxi do that? It''s three or eight times better than thirty-eight woman. How dare you publicize something that didn''t exist? He is not afraid of her taking up legal weapons to protect her rights and interests?


    "What did he say in the circle of friends? Send it to me." Tao Zi tried to hold back her anger and wanted to collect evidence first, and then defend her rights with him.


    "He deleted that. He just deleted it this morning," said Hong Xiaolong.


    Since that''s the case, there''s no way. Tao Zi can''t wear it back to last night and take a picture of that nonsense? She''s not that capable!


    "He knows current affairs!"


    Hong Xiaolong smiled and said, "when I tell you this, I just want to tell you to stay away from that person as far as possible. He always likes to make things out of nothing. I''m afraid you will be confused by his surface and make any misunderstanding between you and President Liang."


    "Well, I see." Tao Zi thanked him and said, "I just met him by chance yesterday. We won''t touch him again."


    "That''s good," said Hong Xiaolong.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Hong Xiaolong didn''t tell Tao Zi the truth. Lu Chenxi didn''t delete the article at all.


    Hong Xiaolong is afraid that telling the truth will lead to the escalation of the contradiction between Tao Zi and Lu Chenxi.


    Although Hong Xiaolong despises Lu Chenxi''s behavior, anyway, they are friends who share weal and woe. He can''t sell Lu Chenxi to please Tao Zi, can he?


    Last night, Hong Xiaolong had warned Lu Chenxi to pay attention not to do that kind of thing.


    But Lu Chenxi said that Hong Xiaolong could not see others well. He had been taken care of by others, but he didn''t want others to be taken care of. It was jealousy.


    Hong Xiaolong knew that he couldn''t talk to such people, but he lowered his style. Moreover, now they live their own lives, and there may not be any intersection in the future. Hong Xiaolong deleted Lu Chenxi''s various contact information, all as if he didn''t know this person at all.


    So Tao Zi and Hong Xiaolong asked Lu Chenxi to publish the article. First, Hong Xiaolong was unwilling to give it to her, and then he couldn''t take it out.


    But there was a person who should not have seen that article, but later saw it.


    That man is Liang Yi.


    ¡­¡­


    Liang Yi and Tao Zi talked to each other and broke up unhappily. He took a taxi to a sweat steaming restaurant, thinking that he should be able to wake up there.


    However, Liang Yi didn''t expect that he was sitting in the sweat steaming room exclusive to VLP. He didn''t wake up very much, but fell asleep confused.


    Liang Yi was so worried last night that he didn''t sleep well. He woke up too early in the morning, so it''s reasonable for him to fall asleep in the sweat steaming hall.


    Liang Yi slept a little unlucky, which made Tao Zi and him misunderstand again.


    Whenever Tao Zi was involved, Liang Yi''s suspicion doubled. Just seeing that Lu Chenxi got off Tao Zi''s car, Liang Yi asked LAN Qian to send someone to investigate Lu Chenxi.


    In the past, LAN Qian informed the private detective of such things, and then the private detective contacted Liang Yi.


    The private detective, inspired by Liang Yi, has been paying close attention to Tao Zi and knows Tao Zi''s actions outside like the back of his hand.


    So after LAN Qian explained his task, the private detective easily found out Lu Chenxi in a few hours.


    After getting Lu Chenxi''s information, the private detective should report to Liang Yi at the first time. Unfortunately, Liang Yi fell asleep in the sweat steaming hall. His mobile phone couldn''t get through at all. No one answered the message.


    The rule in the private investigation business is to pay money and deliver goods. Besides, those materials are time sensitive. After the deadline, they will be worthless. The private detective had no choice but to call LAN Qian for instructions.


    From yesterday to now, LAN Qian feels like being roasted on a fire. She has always been very upset, always thinking about how to untie this knot.


    It happened that the private detective''s phone called LAN Qian''s mobile phone. LAN Qian was very curious about Tao Zi, so she called the private detective''s account and bought the other party''s information.


    But when she saw the information, LAN Qian was disappointed. It turned out that Lu Chenxi and Tao Zi could only meet by chance, and it was Tao Zi''s kindness that made Lu Chenxi use it.


    However, Lu Chenxi really went too far. After only one chance encounter, he took advantage of the topic and posted his associations and ideals to his circle of friends and microblog, which made LAN Qian laugh bitterly.


    In LAN Qian''s opinion, this is clearly a pretentious villain. Let alone Tao Zi can keep him. LAN Qian doesn''t like people like him. Lu Chenxi is too whimsical.


    But the toad jumps on its feet and doesn''t bite. It hurts people. Lanqian decided that Tao Zi was doomed again. In addition to the toad who wanted to eat swan meat, another fate was her lanqian.


    Lanqian''s character is not like Tao Zi. She believes that only when she exists well can she be able to take into account others. Without her own existence, no matter how gorgeous and perfect the circle is, it has nothing to do with her.


    People say "I think, so I am", but in LAN Qian''s eyes, it is "I am, so I think" - I''m gone. What''s the use of thinking again?


    If she herself is beaten back to her original form and everything is gone, let alone take care of others, who can take care of her?


    So LAN Qiansi thought about it. Even this information is not completely useless. She can use it as a shit stirring stick. The more chaotic it is, the better. She can take advantage of the chaotic environment and protect herself.


    As one of the closest people around Liang Yi, LAN Qian is really more and more disappointed with Liang Zong.


    Now Liang Yi is really different from the past. The former Liang Yi is a God in the business world.


    But after knowing Tao Zi, she became more and more affectionate.


    Maybe the hero is sad about the beauty pass. Liang Yi doesn''t love people who love beauty anymore. He not only no longer cares about the company''s business, but also plans to withdraw cash when copying the bottom, which runs counter to the law of the market. What''s more, in order to play games with beautiful women, he threw hundreds of millions of yuan into the investment he was not prepared for.


    On the contrary, Tao Zi is just the opposite of Liang Yi''s change. She has suddenly transformed from an unknown rock singer into an admiring wealth gathering girl.


    In contrast, LAN Qian thinks Tao Zi is more promising than Liang Yi, who is only mischievous. LAN Qian thought that instead of being a pawn for others, it would be better for good birds to choose trees and find a good master who can give her dignity and let her realize her self-worth.


    That''s why LAN Qian chose Tao Zi.


    But at the same time, LAN Qian doesn''t want Tao Zi and Liang Yi to really have a good marriage for a hundred years.


    He betrayed Liang Yi and went to Tao Zi, but finally Liang Yi became Tao Zi''s husband. How embarrassing was her result?


    Therefore, she picked up the excrement stirring stick and vowed not to stop until the two people were yellowed!


    ¡­¡­


    Liang Yi has been strict with himself since he was young. He rarely wastes his time on sleep, especially during the day. He feels that he is committing a crime by spending all his good times in his dreams.


    Like today, it''s too rare for Liang Yi to sleep for two hours.


    But he slept much more, and he didn''t have much spirit. He sat in the lounge in a daze. Occasionally, he picked up his mobile phone and saw a picture sent by LAN Qian above.


    He opened his eyes with curiosity.


    He never thought that things had developed like this. He gnashed his teeth at the mobile phone: "Tao Zi, Tao Zi, I love you so much, you would treat me like this!"

 Chapter 319

    It was an article written by Lu Chenxi in her circle of friends. The title was: the story of the jade girl who gathered money and me.


    The following write: the moment I met her, we all felt each other. Her eyes looking at me were different from those looking at others. I know that she has fallen in love with me.


    We looked at each other affectionately and affectionately. She called me Xi. Her tone was very gentle and asked me in a low voice. Would you like to be with her?


    I have been hesitating, because I know the gap between us is too big. Her love for me can only make me feel small and inferior.


    But love can surpass everything. As long as you love deeply, all those worldly things are not worth mentioning.


    Under her affectionate infiltration, I was gradually infected and assimilated by this love. I firmly believe that I really fell in love with her.


    I called her Tao Tao. I asked her, "how can a man like me deserve your love." she said, "you don''t need a reason to love someone. Just love each other."


    I still feel inferior. In order to let me get rid of this sense of inferiority, she decided to crawl at my feet and take me as her master.


    Tao Tao really loves me, and I love her too


    ¡­¡­


    Liang Yi almost vomited blood when she saw the end. No wonder Tao Zi said that she couldn''t help seeing him. It turned out that she had crawled at the feet of others and became a slave to others!


    Liang Yi''s heart was in cramps. He had been with Tao Zi for so long that he always wanted to take care of her like a baby. Everything gave her the best. He even taught her the four-dimensional code. He didn''t see her crawling at his feet and call him master?


    It turned out that he respected her and loved her, which would only make her feel that he was being cheap and that he deserved it.


    And what Xi, who is surnamed Lu, how can she let Tao Zi love him regardless of her self-esteem? Isn''t that fair?


    Liang Yi was dazzled by anger, which was also "love makes wisdom faint". The first message he sent to LAN Qian was: "what are you waiting for? Let him disappear to me forever immediately!"


    LAN Qian was surprised to see this message. No matter how impulsive Liang Yi was, he wouldn''t give such an order, would he?


    This is too inconsistent with his previous character. LAN Qian even doubts whether he sent this message.


    "Mr. Liang, I don''t understand. How can I make him disappear forever?"


    "No matter what method you use, you can disappear!"


    LAN Qian looked at the information sent by Liang Yi and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. It seemed that her choice was not wrong.


    This desperate man for the so-called love is really not worth relying on.


    With his impulse now, sooner or later, she will have to fall into the ditch with him.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Liang. Just now I accidentally deleted the two messages you sent. I think you''d better calm down and think again. I''ll listen to your instructions in half an hour, okay?"


    The information sent by LAN Qian finally calmed Liang Yi down.


    Yes, LAN Qian is right. Is it worth it for a woman who doesn''t love herself?


    "Well, I see what you mean." Liang Yi laughed at herself and sent another message: "you keep this secret for me. We all think nothing has happened."


    "Well, President Liang, I understand too." Lan Qian couldn''t help laughing when she saw Liang Yi''s message.


    All as if nothing had happened?


    ¡ª¡ªI don''t believe it. You can do it!


    ¡­¡­


    As LAN Qian guessed, Liang Yi just pretended to be calm on the surface. In fact, his heart had already become a mess.


    He wanted to have a showdown with Tao Zi now, but he had no idea what to do. After thinking about it, I had to leave this sad place and go back to Dongyang to heal myself.


    If he wants to go, he should go as soon as possible, otherwise he''s afraid he can''t make up his mind.


    After sitting for a moment, he called LAN Qian again and asked her to prepare a private plane. He wanted to leave immediately.


    As for Tianzi, he let lanqian be the sole agent. From now on, she is the president of Tianzi. Be sure to win Yicheng electronics in the afternoon.


    LAN Qian wants such a result. As soon as Liang Yi leaves, she can do whatever she wants. Of course, she did it very quickly. The private plane was ready in less than half an hour. In this way, Liang Yi flew back to Dongyang alone as she wanted.


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Zi wanted to go to the company after breakfast, but since she had explained everything to Hong Xiaolong, she didn''t need it in the past.


    Now she only wants to do so. Is she too sorry for Liang Yi? Should she ease it in any way?


    But everyone has a little temper, Tao Zi is no exception. When I think again, the initiator of this matter is not herself. She is not wrong. Why do you go to him like a cheap skin and say sorry?


    Tao Zi held her mobile phone in her hand and hesitated. Finally, she didn''t call Liang Yi.


    He Qing called her and said that she and James were going to go back to Dongyang today and fly directly to France in the evening. She wanted to see her for the last time before leaving.


    Since people are leaving, Tao Zi will certainly give it away as a gift as a host. Before ten o''clock, Tao Zi went back to the villa, took Yang Jiao and went to Yicheng station.


    He Qing and James are waiting in the VIP bar of the station. Seeing Tao Zi and Yang Jiao arrive, they immediately get up and move their chairs away with a smile.


    Tao Zi saw that he Qing was still dressed in a white bone costume from head to foot, and all of them were finely decorated. James was an European gentleman. At first glance, he looked very high-end. The two people were really as luxurious as gold and jade.


    Unfortunately, there is often a gap between the surface and the interior. In Tao Zi''s eyes, this pair of combinations is not as enviable as outsiders.


    A daughter so indifferent that she can use her daughter as a chip, she is only worthy to be the snow queen. I''m afraid the world around us can only be as cold and ruthless as the two poles of the earth.


    And James, who is full of gentlemanly demeanor, is even the best. Even women like you Xiaomei want to provoke him. Tao Zi doesn''t dare to compliment him for his character.


    Now that these two wonderful flowers are leaving, it''s better to save Yang Jiao from using them as an excuse to go to school and stay in Yicheng.


    But Tao Zi had to be polite. She came over and said to He Qing with a smile, "sister, why are you in such a hurry? I haven''t had time to entertain you."


    He Qing asked the waiter to pour a glass of juice for Tao Zi and Yang Jiao respectively. He sat down and said, "my sister is so polite. I''ve been giving you trouble since I came here. There have been so many misunderstandings. I''m sorry to stay longer."


    "It was a misunderstanding. I didn''t want to blame my sister. Why should my sister take it to heart?"


    "How can I not take it to heart? You help me look after Yang Jiao so much, but I treat you so much... I feel guilty when I think of it."


    Tao Zi looked at her wiping the corners of her eyes with a paper towel, which seemed to twinkle with tears. She couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed. At least she was also Yang Jiao''s mother. She shouldn''t always look at others with colored glasses, and she seemed too stingy.


    "Elder sister, don''t say that. You are Yang Jiao''s biological mother and I am Yang Jiao''s godmother. Just through this relationship, we should be as close as our own sisters. What can''t be resolved? Do you think so?"


    "Well, you''re right. We should be like sisters." he Qing stroked Tao Zi''s hands, his eyes smiled like two small crescent moons, and said excitedly, "since that''s the case, I''d like to talk to you more."


    Tao Zi noticed that there seemed to be something wrong, but the words had arrived here, so she had to nod her head: "well, sister, you say."


    "How old are you this year? It''s not twenty-five yet?" he Qing asked.


    "Well, it''s not twenty-five."


    "Before twenty-five, you have such a big industry. Do you think it''s normal?"


    After he Qing asked such a headless and tailless question, Tao Zi was really confused. What''s wrong? How big an industry does it have to be proportional to age?


    He Qing didn''t wait for Tao Zi to answer, so she restrained her smile and said positively, "in my opinion, this is not normal at all. You met a good opportunity by chance and won a bet. It doesn''t fit with your IQ, knowledge and experience."


    The words sounded harsh. Tao Zi took her hand out, sat up straight, smiled faintly and asked, "sister, do you mean I don''t deserve so many industries?"


    "What is there in the world worthy of? There are fewer lucky people all over the world? How many fools are born with golden keys, don''t do anything all their life, drive luxury cars and live in luxury houses.


    "And look at those waiters. They don''t look smooth, but they are busy all day. I''m afraid the money they earn is not enough for you and me to drink a cup of coffee, right?"


    When He Qing said this as like as two peas, the eyes suddenly became more severe. The style was exactly the same as when he was president of ZM. Tao Zi was one of her subordinates and had to listen carefully.


    "But I want to tell you that people may not always be so smooth. Although you have won such a game now, who can guarantee that you will never lose in the future?"


    Tao Zi smiled in her heart. Whether I lose or win has nothing to do with you, doesn''t it?


    Why don''t you worry about eating radishes with me?


    But she just thought about it in her heart. It''s hard to say it to hurt her feelings.


    "Moreover, there is another saying that it is easy to start a business but difficult to keep it."


    He Qing saw that Tao Zi had always been submissive. When she had listened to her earnest teachings, she took a drink and said very seriously:


    "So I want to give you a suggestion. You''d better find someone who can really help you keep your business, so that you won''t be in vain after prosperity."


    After hearing this, Tao Zi finally understood that he Qing wanted to participate in superior investment, so as to wipe some oil and water.


    And yesterday, Yang Jiao had given her a preventive injection. She couldn''t figure out the situation. Her brain was really short circuited.


    Tao Zi and Yang Jiao looked at each other. Yang Jiao despised each other a little more. Of course, it was not Tao Zi, but her mother.


    Looking at Yang Jiao''s eyes, Tao Zi felt more sad.


    It''s no wonder that her daughter despises her own mother. In addition to interests, she doesn''t even have any real family affection in her mother''s eyes!


    "Thank you for thinking of me. In fact, I have made a plan. The company has just embarked on the right track. Of course, I want to introduce more talents - Hong Xiaolong is very good. He and his manager team have made a development plan for the company. I believe the company will do it in a down-to-earth manner according to his line. Although it is not easy to create brilliance, it is not too difficult to keep it."


    He Qing''s expression gradually changed. Her eyes were wide and round. She frowned and said, "what is Hong Xiaolong? What is he qualified to make plans for your company?"


    "This..." Tao Zi rubbed her nose and just wanted to distinguish, he Qing suddenly patted the table and said loudly:


    "I have to do it!"

 Chapter 320

    Since people have talked about this, Tao Zi is even worse.


    Refuse. It must hurt your feelings. If you don''t refuse, do you really invite he Qing to the company to be an aunt?


    Tao Zi also agrees with He Qing''s management ability. At any rate, they also serve as president of ZM division. They have more experience than Tao Zi.


    But in Tao Zi''s opinion, he Qing''s purpose is not as pure as Hong Xiaolong. She is jealous of Tao Zi''s great industry and wants to come and get some benefits.


    If you invite this great God to the company, you will have to be like Liu Jun, who will not only occupy the magpie''s nest, but even make the company a mess.


    No matter how Tao Zi looks after her daughter Yang Jiao, she doesn''t dare to take such a big risk and hand over the newly established industry to such a sister to squander.


    In order to ease the awkward atmosphere, Tao Zi coughed gently, looked at the LED wall clock on the wall, and said to him: "sister, what time did you book the ticket? Is it almost time?"


    "I''m serious with you. Don''t interrupt me!"


    He Qing was still in the aggressive tone just now. She really regarded herself as Tao Zi''s elder sister. She elongated her face and said, "I''m afraid that if you have so many industries at a young age, you will certainly bear the blame and make people think wrongly of you.


    "Let''s say Hong Xiaolong. He is not related to you. You leave such a big company to him. Then he will make himself fat and make it heavily in debt. It''s too late for you to regret!"


    Tao Zi couldn''t say anything. She just lowered her head and turned the water cup in front of her, trying to listen to the noise in her left ear and right ear.


    "As you said just now, our relationship should be like a close sister. As your close sister, of course, I am duty bound to help you."


    He Qing didn''t care whether Tao Zi heard it or not, but continued: "in fact, I''ve planned it for you. I want to go back and take care of it first, and then come back and invest all my funds in your company.


    "As for myself, I''ll try my best to take care of it for you. My sister''s experience as president and management of ZM for so many years must be much better than those who are new to it. Moreover, I sincerely help you, and I must be more trustworthy than those with impure motives, don''t you think?"


    "Elder sister..." Tao Zi was forced to a dead corner. If she didn''t say a few more words, I''m afraid the elder sister really took herself too seriously.


    In desperation, she had to face bitterly and say, "I don''t bother you about the company... Hong Xiaolong did a good job, and I didn''t want to replace him. Besides, he is still Ding Tangtang''s husband. If I do so, Tang Tang will not be happy..."


    At the mention of Ding Tangtang, he Qing''s fire immediately burned to his brain: "you still tell me about Ding Tangtang? Then tell me, who is she? What is she? She''s a bully in front of you all day, no big or small. It seems that she is the protagonist and you are the supporting role. You dare to stay with such a person. You''re not afraid that she will be happy and ride on your neck in the future?"


    "Sister, I really didn''t want to be the protagonist." Tao Zi smiled and said: "... I know that I don''t deserve to be the protagonist.


    "Besides, Ding Tangtang and I, as well as my best friends, treat each other equally. There is no primary or secondary distinction at all."


    "Don''t be so nice!" he Qing argued with her, "don''t you just be the protagonist now? Don''t you just want to be better than others? Otherwise, why do you want to start a company and make such a big industry?


    "Don''t tell me that you are for ideals and ambitions - those are empty words, all lying to children!"


    According to Tao Zi, it might make her more angry. Tao Zi wanted to say that her original intention of starting the company was to help her sisters take revenge. She didn''t think about how much money she wanted to make.


    But now, she is also driven to the shelves and can''t stop if she wants to. She can''t deliberately spoil the booming company. Let alone two or three hundred people pointing to the company for dinner, even Ding Tang can''t spare her!


    But now that she has done it, of course she wants to do her best. So she doesn''t want to leave the company to this evil sister. At that time, she will make her sister happy and turn everyone against her.


    Tao Zi reluctantly stood up and solemnly said to He Qing, "sister, I''m sorry. This matter has passed the voting resolution of the company''s board of directors and can no longer be changed. I think it''s better to forget it."


    "Tao Zi, you treat me as a fool? Return it to the board of directors? You are the largest shareholder of the company. More than 80% of the shares of the company are yours. You have one vote of veto! If you don''t want to use me, just say it. Why do you beat around the Bush!"


    "Yes, I don''t want to use it." Tao Zi finally made up her mind and said firmly, "I don''t need you to take care of my company."


    ¡­¡­


    He Qing, who was so angry, was sent to the platform. Yang Jiao, who had been afraid to make a noise, finally grinned at Tao Zi: "godmother, you are so cow!"


    "What''s wrong with me? I''m just defending my own interests. I can''t let her use me as a private bank?" Tao Zibai glanced at her: "it''s you. Why are you still facing the godmother if your mother doesn''t face me?"


    "Then tell me, how did she let me face her?" Yang Jiao sighed like an adult, looked blankly at the people coming and going in the station, and said with her mouth curled: "when she came, she regarded me as a fortune cat. She didn''t treat me as a daughter at all. Except for money, he didn''t want to answer me at all! No matter how cheap I am, I can''t be so cheap. I have to treat her as my mother?!"


    After hearing what Yang Jiao said, Tao Zi suddenly felt a little desolate. She took Yang Jiao''s shoulder, let her snuggle in her arms, frowned and said:


    "There are no parents in the world. Since she gave birth to you, it will be difficult to repay her kindness all her life. Remember, even if she is indifferent to you, she is your own mother."


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting at her desk, Yang Jiao is stirring up the new invention Hong Xiaolong gave her, a robot smaller than her fist.


    That robot is really interesting. It has arms and legs, can raise hands and feet, can talk to people, and has strong reaction ability. It is rare that it makes Yang Jiao so focused.


    At this time, there was a circle of people sitting on the sofa in the office. In addition to Tao Zi, Hong Xiaolong, Shi Chaoqun, Chang Zhen and Ning Qiang, there was a new face, Wen Yongsheng with hair and field clothes.


    Originally, Hong Xiaolong had made the acquisition plan according to the original plan in accordance with Tao Zi''s instructions. But Ning Qiang didn''t want to believe Tao Zi''s will. He fought head to head with Hong Xiaolong and refused to implement it.


    Seeing that the signing of the acquisition was imminent, Hong Xiaolong was afraid that he, the half hanging president, could not hold the scene, so he called Tao Zi and asked her to return to the company as the commander-in-chief.


    Tao Zi and Yang Jiao just left Yicheng railway station. After receiving the phone call, they immediately drove to the company.


    However, to Tao Zi''s surprise, Wen Yongsheng was also attracted by Ning Qiang.


    That Wen Yongsheng''s clothes look very different and don''t fit in with the people in the office at all.


    Judging from the field uniform he wore, people can''t think of him as an accountant.


    Tao Zi is also surprised that although Hong Xiaolong and Chang Zhen are interested in business management, they actually study digital computers and electronics. How can they become friends with an accountant?


    Tao Zi knows that accountants are a popular profession now. And according to Ning Qiang''s description, Wen Yongsheng should be an industry elite with a high level of business.


    But now, on the surface, he''s not doing very well. Instead, he made himself like a hippie, not like an elite at all.


    After Lu Chenxi''s incident, Tao Zi has changed her perception a lot. What birds of a feather flock together and people flock together is actually bullshit. Hong Xiaolong has elites like Chang Zhen around him, and there is no lack of garbage like Lu Chenxi.


    Wen Yongsheng, who appeared in front of him, was much worse than Lu Chenxi in image, which made Tao Zi doubt whether Ning Qiang''s evaluation of this brother was exaggerated.


    Ning Qiang wants Wen Yongsheng to help her convince Tao Zi and Hong Xiaolong.


    Because from now on, all kinds of signs show that it is not only their superior investment that is preparing to acquire Yicheng electronics. Moreover, the strength of competitors is not weak, and the price will be much higher than them.


    Therefore, for the sake of insurance, Ning Qiang and Wen Yongsheng suggested that Tao Zi and Hong Xiaolong should continue to implement the scheme concept of yesterday, which will be foolproof.


    Wen Yongsheng analyzed better than Ning Qiang. He was insightful in data analysis and big data forward-looking budget, which really impressed Tao Zi.


    Although the other party''s theory is correct and sees little. But there are some external factors that Wen Yongsheng and Ning Qiang can''t take into account. Of course, it''s not easy for Tao Zi to publish her and Liang Yi''s embarrassing story in front of everyone, so she had to say:


    "You''re all right, but there are... Special circumstances, we still have to follow the original plan."


    Since Tao Zi said so, Wen Yongsheng and Ning Qiang became speechless.


    People who let companies be family, regardless of their decisions, are all people who has the final say, they can do anything more, and they only give advice, which will not be able to carry out the general direction.


    Wen Yongsheng pulled his face for a long time. Seeing that the time was almost past noon, he got up and said goodbye to Ning Qiang. Without looking at Tao Zi, he turned and walked outside the office.


    "You wait." Tao Zi said behind him.


    Wen Yongsheng didn''t look back. He stood straight at the door and asked, "President Tao, what else?"


    "You''ve been sitting for so long and are helping us out again. I can''t let you go back with an empty stomach," Tao Zi said. "Just now the Secretary has ordered takeout, and you have your share."


    "No, thanks. I have to work this afternoon," Wen Yongsheng said.


    "If you want to go to work, come here." Tao Zi smiled and asked, "can you?"


    When Hong Xiaolong, Ning Qiang and Chang Zhen heard Tao Zi say this, they all opened their eyes in surprise and looked at Wen Yongsheng, hoping that he could nod immediately.


    "Well... I''m afraid I can''t afford to climb," Wen Yongsheng hesitated for a moment. "Forget it."


    Tao Zi was surprised by this. Tao Zi didn''t understand the small accounting office where Wen Yongsheng was located. In fact, Tao Zi was just surviving. Now, whether she could get a salary or not.


    The super group investment has now replaced the great good of rivers and mountains and become the largest investment company in Yicheng. Not only has abundant capital, but also has excellent welfare benefits. Now people who want to work here have to break their heads.


    As the actual owner of the company, Tao Zi took the initiative to invite the virtuous corporal. Other people couldn''t dance excitedly, but Wen Yongsheng was indifferent, which made Tao Zi look at him again.


    "Why can''t you climb? I invited you, and I don''t need you to climb?"


    Tao Zi curved her lips and asked with a smile.


    Wen Yongsheng turned and said, "I, I don''t like the atmosphere here. It''s a fake people, Lord, real dictatorship!"

 Chapter 321

    Yang Jiao''s robot has the function of recording. Just now Yang Jiao accidentally clicked on the touch key, the robot said in the tone of Wen Yongsheng: "this is a fake people, Lord, really dictatorship."


    Tao Zi was amused by this sudden episode. She leaned against the back of the sofa and said lazily, "since you think of my company like this, I''d better ask you to see through all this before you go. This afternoon is the first round of formal negotiations. I want you to participate. I''d like to see if I did it right or you did it right."


    Wen Yongsheng was really excited. He looked at the beautiful woman opposite and asked, "in case it turns out that you did something wrong, would you cry?"


    "Don''t worry, my tears are not as low as you think." Tao zilue is a little unhappy. Men are eight out of ten and nine. They always like to tease girls. Even Liang Yi can''t avoid such boring words. But Liang Yi is much better than Wen Yongsheng. His jokes are not so cold at all. People tremble when they listen.


    Cut and return the nose. Whether I cry or not has something to do with you. I use you to care.


    "If it turns out that you are wrong, would you like to come to my company?"


    Although Tao Zi disdains his cold jokes, she still agrees with his talent.


    Now the company''s main job is investment and financial management, and the most lack is this kind of capable accounting talent. Tao Zi doesn''t want to miss such a good talent.


    "I want to think about it again." but Wen Yongsheng glanced at Hong Xiaolong and shook his head.


    "Why? Is it still because of my dictatorship?" Tao Zi smiled and looked at Hong Xiaolong along Wen Yongsheng''s eyes.


    This made Hong Xiaolong look creepy: "Why are you looking at me? I didn''t say that President Tao was dictatorial?"


    Wen Yongsheng smiled: "brother long, I don''t mean that. I''m... Afraid it''s difficult for you to do."


    "What do I have?"


    "Didn''t you say that you should be the president openly and live up to the trust of your sister-in-law and President Tao?"


    Hong Xiaolong''s face turned red. Escaping Tao Zi''s gaze, he lowered his head and said: "... This seems to have nothing to do with your coming here?"


    Tao Zi smiled knowingly: "I know what you mean. I''m not afraid I''ll misunderstand you to form a gang and form a small group. Don''t worry. As long as you have pure mind, work hard and work hard for the company, even if it''s a small group, it''s a good group. I won''t meddle in idle affairs."


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, the group left the company and went straight to the factory of Yicheng electronics in the western suburb of the city.


    Tao Zi originally planned to let sangeya take Yang Jiao away, but Yang Jiao just wanted to stick to Tao Zi and said pitifully: "you''re the only relative around me. I don''t want to leave you."


    Tao Zi doesn''t understand what kind of moth the little boy wants to play. She usually avoids the godmother. If she hears that she can be with sangya, she must be happy to jump high. What happened today? Instead, stick to the godmother?


    Can it be said that the departure of her mother he Qing stimulated Yang Jiao a lot, so she kept Tao Zi for fear that her godmother would abandon her?


    Yang Jiao''s character is too ancient and strange. Most people can''t guess her mind. Tao Zi didn''t have much mind to guess her, so she had to let her get on her car with Ning Qiang.


    Although Ning Qiang is now promoted to vice president, her configuration is almost the same as that of ordinary employees of the company, even low-key. I just take a subway bus to and from work. I don''t even want to buy a second-hand car. I don''t change it when it''s windy or rainy.


    Tao Zi always felt strange. Not to mention that after Ning Qiang became Vice President, her salary turned up ten to twenty times. Even the salary of ordinary employees was enough for Ning Qiang to borrow money to buy a car. Why should she wronged herself so much?


    Later, after making a side talk, I learned that Ning Qiang''s father divorced her mother when she was seven years old. After her parents divorced, Ning Qiang has been raised by her mother.


    Ning Qiang''s mother fell ill before she graduated from college, and all the burden of the family was on Ning Qiang.


    Because of her mother''s illness, Ning Qiang''s life has always been beyond her income and owes a lot of debt.


    But now well, Ning Qiang has done well in Chaoqun. He should be able to pay off his previous debt soon.


    Tao Zi looked at the strong Ning Qiang and felt very pleased. A girl who has experienced so many hardships must know the value of happiness and cherish her present life.


    The three girls sitting in the car are like a play, chattering all the time. In particular, Yang Jiao, like a little sparrow, hasn''t stopped talking since she got on the car.


    Ning Qiang was also lucky to sit in President Tao''s car for the first time. He lamented the luxury settings in the car and said, "my God, it''s so beautiful here. This is the most beautiful car I''ve ever sat in."


    Yang Jiao listened to her sigh and was more proud than Tao Zi: "this is my godfather''s birthday gift to my godmother. The whole car is customized. The colors and styles are all unique. If they are the same, it''s a coincidence."


    Ning Qiang looked at Tao Zi with envy, brightened her eyes and nodded her head: "so, your Godfather loves your godmother very much?"


    "Of course."


    Yang Jiao went on. Tao Zi blushed like a delicate pink rose. She turned her head and stared at her dishonest daughter. The meaning was very obvious: who asked you to show my love? Shut your little mouth!


    It''s better not to stare. This stare is like a catalyst, which makes Yang Jiao''s interest even higher: "why? I''m not interested? You''re not happy to say that your husband is nice to you?"


    Ning Qiang is very interested in Yang Jiao, a seemingly delicate, naughty and lovely little child. She pinches her eyes and signals that she''s okay. You say you''re right.


    Yang Jiao rubbed her nose and said to Ning Qiang, "have you seen the backrest on this seat?"


    "HMM." Ning Qiang was actually very strange about the back of the seat just now. The colors inside and outside the whole trolley are right. It is a delicate pink designed for girls, but why should a big dragon with teeth and claws be embroidered on each backrest with five-color thread?


    "Does Tao always belong to the dragon?"


    Ning Qiang is also full of curiosity. With his understanding ability, he tries to associate with it.


    "You guessed wrong, of course not." Yang Jiao said mysteriously: "if the answer is so simple, I let you guess, what else does it mean?"


    "Why is that?"


    "Because..."


    Tao Zi''s face changed from pink to red, like covered with rose petals. She shyly interrupted Yang Jiao''s words and said, "OK, don''t listen to her nonsense."


    "Who''s talking nonsense? I''m telling the truth!" Yang Jiao is determined not to gossip. Besides, she and Ning Qiang are sitting in the back seat, and Tao Zi is driving in front. It''s impossible to spare her hands to cover her broken mouth.


    "Let me tell you, sister Qiang, this dragon has a history."


    "Shut up, little boy!"


    "No, I have to say!" Yang Jiao was in high spirits and said with high eyebrows: "my godmother tattooed such a cool dragon on her back. Godfather embroidered such a dragon when he customized the car in order to please godmother."


    This was completely beyond Ning Qiang''s expectation. She looked at Tao Zi driving in front and asked Yang Jiao strangely: "Oh? There is a dragon behind your godmother. Why is she tattooing a dragon?"


    "Godmother is the boss on the road." Yang Jiao said very seriously, "don''t you see it?"


    This made Tao Zi laugh. She didn''t see it herself. How could others see it?


    Ning Qiang looked at the looming tattoo lines on Tao Zihou''s neck, nodded and said, "I didn''t really see them before, but now I see them. Your godmother is really like the boss in the road."


    Tao Zi was so angry with the two chirping girls that she rolled her eyes, but what can she do? She can''t stop the car. She doesn''t do business anymore and begins to gather around the disobedient little boy Yang Jiao?


    As like as two peas, I endless tears, and I continued to upgrade. "I tell you, this is not the coolest thing. Dad has a dragon in his back to please godmother godmother," Yang Jiao said.


    "Really?" Ning Qiang listened to Yang Jiao''s story. She was really stimulated. She poked her head and shining her big eyes to see Tao Zi: "did your boyfriend really do that?"


    Tao Zi''s face was red to the root of his neck, and even a few lines on the back of his neck became red.


    But how could she say that what Yang Jiao said was the truth? No matter how shy she was, it was hard to deny it, so she had to nod her head and hum.


    "My God, you are really happy." Ning Qiang burst out an expression of envy.


    "What''s this?" Yang Jiao said, "Godfather also bought godmother a rose castle. I heard sister LAN Qian say that it''s the most expensive house in Dongyang City. Sister Ning, guess how much the house is worth?"


    Ning Qiang looked into Yang Jiao''s eyes and exerted her imagination: "isn''t it worth hundreds of millions?"


    Yang Jiao stretched out two fingers.


    Ning Qiang stared, smacked his tongue and asked, "two hundred million?"


    "Well ~" Yang Jiao shook her head slowly: "not two hundred million, two hundred million!"


    This time Ning Qiang was completely speechless. Otherwise, poverty limits people''s imagination. People are really willing to pour everything into their country and city in order to win the favor of their lovers.


    Just building a love nest for your lover cost a whole 2 billion. In the eyes of ordinary people, isn''t it a fantasy?


    Yang Jiao saw Ning Qiang looking at Tao Zi, her eyes straight and didn''t squeak. She couldn''t help but ask proudly, "how about envy, jealousy and hatred?"


    Ning Qiang nodded honestly: "well, it''s enough to envy, envy and hate."


    Tao Zi looked at Ning Qiang sitting behind her with the rest of her eyes. She opened her mouth to comfort her and said that you would find a man who loves you so much in the future, but when it came to her mouth, she had to swallow it.


    Because it''s a bit like fooling people. How many men in the world will spend a full 2 billion to buy a castle for their lovers? How many men in the world have tattooed a dragon on their back in order to please their lovers? How many men in the world are willing to give up their booming career, buy an island and fly with their women?


    So Tao Zi said that he didn''t mean to make people look forward to plum blossoms and quench their thirst!


    Tao Zi looked at the huge purple diamond ring on her finger, and her heart gradually filled with a layer of happiness. And that kind of feeling, when staring at the purple diamond, was like a prairie fire, and became complete in an instant.


    Yes, Liang Yi''s kindness to her really made her unrequited, but what did she do for him? In addition to disappointing him, it is to make him angry.


    Just like now, he just wants her to be obedient, but now she is not obedient at all. She has to work against him and tries every means to make his plan fail and embarrass him.


    At the thought of this, Tao Zi''s heart was shaking irregularly. In the twinkling of an eye, the feeling of guilt replaced the sense of happiness, and suddenly became boundless again.


    The car followed the two rolls Royces in front and turned into the national highway on the edge of the city. In the shadow of the mountains in the distance, you can see rows of continuous factories and tall buildings stacked on the roadside.


    A huge billboard across the head reads in a row of huge characters: "welcome to Yicheng high tech Development Zone."


    Further on, it is Yicheng electronics. Tao Zi suddenly has a feeling of "homesickness".


    This made her not only secretly ask herself, "should I stop? It''s really a bit outrageous to play like this all the time?"

 Chapter 322

    But it''s already here. Tao Zi grinds her head back again. It''s not her style. If you leave like this, don''t say sorry for the employees and friends who have been busy in the company for so long, and I''m even more sorry to tell her sister LAN Qian.


    Take it easy.


    Tao Zi thought that no matter what the result was, she would apologize to him and ask him to forgive her.


    In the future, she will be obedient and listen to him. She will do whatever he asks her to do.


    The two rolls Royces in front have entered the gate of the factory. The security guards on both sides of the factory are like honor guards. Dozens of people stand neatly and raise their hands to the standard military salute of the three luxury cars.


    "I''ll go, this way." Ning Qiang couldn''t sit still. He looked out of the window and couldn''t help but sigh.


    Although Tao Zi was born in Yicheng, her life circle has always been in the city. For example, she only occasionally passes by the Development Zone on the edge of the city, and this Yicheng electronics is her first visit.


    It was Liu Jun and Liu HONGNA who came here to negotiate. Hong Xiaolong was replaced in the past two days. Tao Zi has been guiding the general direction behind the scenes. She really knows nothing about Yicheng electronics.


    However, after entering the plant, Tao Zi was really shocked by it. The whole plant must have an area of at least dozens of mu. Each of the new fully enclosed plants must cover an area of tens of thousands of square meters, and they are all four storey buildings. It can be imagined that the working environment inside must be no worse.


    Not to mention the front office building, it is more magnificent than the company building with superior investment. The whole building must be at least 30 stories high.


    In order to highlight the scientific and technological content of the electronics factory, there are also two super large LED electronic screens on the surface, with two lines of large characters flashing on them, saying: warmly welcome Tianzi group, superior investment and visit our factory.


    In order to see these two lines of characters, Tao Zi bowed down, put her head against the front windshield, raised her face and watched carefully. Before she stopped the car, she burst into laughter.


    Ning Qiang also saw these two lines of words, and her look suddenly became sad. She didn''t expect that the one competing with Chaoqun for acquisition was the famous Tianzi group.


    At this point now, Tao Zi can still laugh. Is she laughing that her defeat has been decided, and her previous efforts have become a joke?


    In fact, Tao Zi is laughing at Yicheng electronics. Originally, he thought it was a god given opportunity, and then Tianzi stepped in to buy. They can sit down and start the price.


    As everyone knows, the two are clearly rivals, but secretly they are a family. They didn''t know what the result was, so they couldn''t wait to put the word "Tianzi" in front of the supergroup. It was really a smile.


    Three rolls Royces parked side by side in front of the towering office building. Before Tao Zi and them got off, someone came and opened the door for them.


    Yicheng electronics made a big show. Not only the top of the company welcomed the guests, but also a group of cheongsam sisters in unified costumes, all dressed up in flowers and branches, showing enchanting charm, lined up at the front door of the office building.


    Fortunately, there was no drum music to announce the sky, and the colored flags were fluttering. Otherwise, Hong Xiaolong and others had not seen much of the world. It was estimated that they didn''t even know which leg to take first when they got off the bus.


    Hong Xiaolong, Shi Chaoqun, Chang Zhen and Wen Yongsheng all feel that they have gone too far. They just come to talk about a judgment. Why is it like welcoming state guests? As for making such a big show?


    Yicheng electronics hosted the welcome by the vice president of the company, an uncle over 50 surnamed Luo. He stood at the front door of the office building, bowed in turn and shook hands with the distinguished guests.


    First Hong Xiaolong, then Shi Chaoqun and Chang Zhen, then Ning Qiang and Wen Yongsheng.


    The accompanying Secretary introduced the names and positions of these people to vice president Luo one by one.


    When Wen Yongsheng was introduced, Secretary Yang got stuck. Tao Zi followed Wen Yongsheng and said to vice president Luo, "this is the new chief accountant of our company."


    Wen Yongsheng didn''t think much of this, but Hong Xiaolong and his expressions became complicated.


    They really don''t understand Tao Zi''s temper. It''s nothing. They make a wish to be an official. Does she think she''s playing a game?


    With the eldest lady''s temperament, she would drag lengzi up to anyone who liked her. There was no sign in advance.


    When introducing Tao Zi, vice president Luo bowed even more. His big hands held Tao Zi''s small hand tightly. He smiled so much that there were dozens of more wrinkles on his face and showed an uneven yellow die: "I''ve heard so much about Jucai Yunv. I can''t believe it. Jucai Yunv will be so young and beautiful. No wonder liang of the blue ocean will worship under your pomegranate skirt."


    Tao Zi''s hands hurt when he grasped them. He couldn''t take his hands out in front of everyone, so he had to bite his teeth and stand up: "I can''t afford to hear so much. President Luo is really laughing."


    At the end, there was a Yang Jiao, which surprised vice president Luo. What''s the attitude of superior investment? Why do you bring a half-aged child to negotiate such a big thing?


    Tao Zi looked at vice president Luo''s eyes and was stunned. She didn''t know whether to shake hands with Yang Jiao, so she smiled and introduced him: "this is my special assistant, Yang Jiao, assistant Yang."


    Yang Jiao didn''t expect her godmother to praise herself so much. She said she was a special assistant. It was estimated that the official couldn''t be small. She straightened her waist, put out her small hand and said, "Hello, president Luo."


    Vice president Luo blinked for a long time before he could taste it back. He held Yang Jiao''s hand and smiled, "Hello, assistant Yang."


    ¡­¡­


    When he got on the elevator, Hong Xiaolong asked vice president Luo, "I just saw the words welcome Tianzi written outside. Did the people from Tianzi come?"


    "Well, here we are." in fact, vice president Luo has long recognized that supergroup will be challenged and accountable. People''s good business is about to be negotiated. Why does a purple sky suddenly appear? Who can be happy to change it?


    Unexpectedly, the people on Chaoqun side seemed to have expected Tianzi to come. Not only were they not excited, but they all seemed confident. Vice president Luo had to tell the truth: "a vice president and two managers came to Tianzi. President Li is recruiting them in the VIP room."


    Tao Zi listened to him. Obviously, Yicheng electronics is optimistic about Tianzi. The vice president sent by Tianzi must be LAN Qian''s boyfriend Yu Yu.


    But Yu Yu is only a newly appointed vice president after all. If he gives up the acquisition to Chaoqun at the instigation of LAN Qian, isn''t he breaking his own way?


    Imagine that a newly appointed Vice President screwed up such a big case. No matter how generous the group leaders are, they dare not use this two or five eyes.


    Tao Zi checked the details of Tianzi before. Yue Tianzi, the current president and chairman of the group, is not only the founder of Tianzi, but also a famous crocodile in the business world.


    In his early fifties, he has struggled for 20 years and finally developed a small workshop like Dongyang Tianzi into the third digital electronics enterprise in China. It is conceivable that this man must be not simple. Can LAN Qian and Yu Yu flirt with him like this?


    Even if the blue ocean has been involved in Tianzi, it can be presided over by Yue Tianzi. I''m afraid it''s not easy to fight this battle.


    Although Tao Zi has no bottom in her heart, she is still willing to believe LAN Qian. At the same time, she doesn''t take the success or failure of the acquisition seriously.


    What if you fail? She and Liang Yi have that kind of relationship. It''s all when the couple play games. What if they let him play a game?


    Why do you have to get the upper hand everywhere?


    Hong Xiaolong looked at Tao Zi''s expression and saw that she was still calm and calm, so he stopped asking more questions. He smiled brightly and said to vice president Luo:


    "Since Tianzi also pays attention to your company, it shows that we have the right vision. It''s an honor for our company to compete with Tianzi."


    Vice president Luo picked the tip of his eyebrows and stared at Hong Xiaolong like an alien. He was stunned for a while and said, "I didn''t expect Hong would be so generous. He can have such a mind at a young age. It''s really frightening for later generations."


    ¡­¡­


    When he came to the top floor of the office building, President Li personally welcomed Tao Zi out of the VIP room and led them into the VIP room comparable to the hotel hall.


    When entering the door, Yu Yu, sitting on the sofa opposite, stood up together with the two managers of Tianzi.


    Yu Yu didn''t expect that the beauty she saw yesterday was the one who led the team today.


    He and Tao Zi looked at each other for a moment, and their expression became a little unnatural. Under the introduction of President Li, they smiled: "Hello, President Tao."


    Tao Zi smiled brightly and waved to Yu: "brother-in-law, I didn''t expect us to meet again."


    This sentence surprised everyone who didn''t know the inside story. President Tao even called Yu Yu his brother-in-law? It was originally hostile. How can we still have this relationship? It seems that the play is becoming more and more interesting.


    Hong Xiaolong asked the big bellied president Li, "let''s start right away?"


    Mr. Li sat in the chair, changed his previous low-key attitude towards the superior people, and said calmly: "don''t worry, don''t worry, this acquisition case has changed a little temporarily. Now with Tianzi''s intervention, I think we still have to discuss it again."


    "Oh?" Hong Xiaolong raised his eyebrows. "Excuse me, Mr. Li, how can we renegotiate?"


    President Li pouted his thick lips and smiled happily: "President Hong is asking clearly. Since Tianzi group is involved, of course, the acquisition case is the one with the highest price."


    "Li is always ready to turn today''s negotiation into an auction?" Hong Xiaolong didn''t mind much and still asked with a smile.


    "It''s understandable that Mr. Hong thinks so."


    "I''d like to know what price Tianzi gives. We can study it, follow up or give up."


    "This..." President Li turned his eyes to Tianzi and wanted to know what they meant.


    A 30-year-old manager sitting next to Yu said, "wait a minute, our president will come right away. When our president comes, she will talk to President Li in person."


    Tao Zi''s heart cooled when she heard this sentence. It seems that Lan Qian calculated and did not calculate that Mo Tianzi would be present in person. She thought it was her boyfriend who presided over the overall situation.


    Tao Zi glanced sadly at Yu Yu sitting opposite. I''m afraid this brother is unlucky. In the end, he can only steal the chicken instead of eating the rice.


    In fact, Tao Zi guessed wrong. Yu Yu didn''t receive any instructions from LAN Qian. Since he came to Yicheng, he hasn''t seen LAN Qian at all, and he doesn''t know who his president is. He was brought here like a puppet by two managers of Tianzi sect and knows nothing about what he should do next.


    As soon as the manager explained, his mobile phone vibrated. As soon as the manager answered the phone, he quickly stood up and said to president Yu and President Li, "our president has arrived."

 Chapter 323

    After listening to this sentence, everyone stood up. Mr. Li didn''t wait to go to the door, but the door was already open.


    Three men in formal clothes came into the door, all in uniform suits and ties, and their shoes were so bright that they could blind their eyes.


    Li Zong, vice president Luo, Tao Zi, Yu Yu and others all looked confused. They really couldn''t tell which of the three men in front of them was Tianzi''s president.


    "Excuse me, who is..."


    President Li just opened his mouth and asked half the question. The man who first walked into the door and wore black sunglasses waved to the people and said, "please wait a moment. Our president went to the bathroom to make up."


    What? Where''s the makeup?


    Not only Tao Zi, but also Yu Yu and Hong Xiaolong were surprised to hear this.


    Of course, they all investigated who the president of Tianzi was. He was a half old man in his fifties.


    Even if the old man loves smelly beauty again, he can''t come. Why don''t you go to the bathroom to make up first? No... does he have that tendency? Or doubt life and change yourself on impulse?


    Everything is possible.


    Tao Zi skimmed her mouth and sat back. Whether he is male or female, transgender or yin-yang, in the final analysis, he is also a puppet in Liang Yi''s hand. Where is she afraid of him?


    When Hong Xiaolong saw Tao Zi sitting steadily on the sofa, he knew he couldn''t lose the dignity of his company.


    That day, the president of Tianzi was no more than a cow. He was also the president of Tianzi. It had nothing to do with their excellence. Why did they pestle like bamboo poles one by one and wait for his presence?


    Hong Xiaolong winked at Chang Zhen, Shi Chaoqun, Wen Yongsheng and others. Everyone was smart. Of course, they knew what Hong Xiaolong''s wink meant. They all sat back in place one by one, learning from Tao Zi.


    The only person in the whole room who didn''t stand up was Yang Jiao sitting next to Tao Zi.


    She looked at the people in the VIP room. They all looked like big stars. She felt very unhappy. She turned her eyes and said, "what is it? She still ''starts out after a long call, and still holds the pipa half covered her face.'' when she is a Pipa woman?"


    This made Tao Zi and Ning Qiang laugh. The little girl''s film dared to poke words up. She knew what Pipa girl did? It''s a metaphor for someone else''s CEO, who is not afraid to spit blood on someone else''s purple sky?


    But fortunately, Tianzi''s people didn''t have such a narrow capacity. They only stared at Yang Jiao at most. No one really came to argue with her.


    After a while, another girl came into the door, smiled at the people in the room and said, "wait a minute, our president is here."


    Then the girl turned sideways and made a gesture of invitation to her back: "Mr. LAN, please come in."


    When I saw the "President Lan", Yang Jiao, who was still talking sarcastic just now, suddenly jumped up: "Hey, hey, how could it be you?"


    Not to mention Yang Jiao''s surprise, even Tao Zi and Yu Yu were startled by the sudden beauty.


    No wonder, who can imagine that the boss of the purple group would be LAN Qian that day!


    After Tao Zi''s surprise, he finally realized that no wonder LAN Qian took all the responsibility, and no wonder Liang Yi was so confident. It turned out that Liang Yi didn''t believe Yue Tianzi, so he temporarily changed his general and replaced LAN Qian to preside over Tianzi.


    But LAN Qian, who Liang Yi trusted most, could see the routine. She didn''t want to become a victim of Liang Yitao Zi''s struggle. She simply took a dangerous move, betrayed Liang Yi and took refuge in Tao Zi.


    Tao Zi calculated the gains and losses for LAN Qian. If she really followed Liang Yi''s route, she might be able to take advantage of the situation and continue to be her president in Tianzi. But there is a knife called Tao Zi hanging over her head. Maybe one day the knife will fall. At least it will hurt her muscles and bones if she doesn''t have a different head.


    The result of taking refuge in Tao Zi is not very good. It''s a little suspected of being a vendor for prosperity. I''m afraid I can''t get rid of Liang Yi''s coercion and be a mouse with a bellows.


    Maybe LAN Qian thinks Tao Zi is gentle and easy to get along with, and the company is still in the start-up stage, so she will cherish talents?


    Maybe.


    Tao Zi stared at LAN Qian''s eyes and turned several circles in her mind. Anyway, Tao Zi didn''t want to doubt LAN Qian. Even if she played a false surrender for Liang Yi and cheated herself to give up the acquisition, she would admit it.


    Anyway, Liang Yi did it out of love for her, even if she was a little paranoid.


    She is willing to believe LAN Qian, even if she is lying to her.


    After Li and LAN Qian shook hands and made love, LAN Qian came to Tao Zi in full view of the public.


    To the surprise of all those who didn''t know the truth, Tao Zi also stood up and opened her arms to LAN Qian. The two were as close as their long lost best friend and hugged each other tightly.


    LAN Qian said softly in Tao Zi''s ear, "I''ve delivered myself to you. Let''s see what I can do."


    Tao Zi smiled brightly and said softly in her ear, "believe me, believe yourself. I swear to God, I will never fail you."


    President Li stood next to two beautiful women. He was really stupid by this. What''s the situation? Originally, he thought that the snipe and the clam were competing, but unexpectedly, the snipe and the clam didn''t want to compete at all. This intimacy is almost catching up with the lily!


    Even more startled is Lan Qian''s boyfriend, Yu Yu, who is now vice president of Tianzi. When she saw LAN Qian appear as president of Tianzi group, she was so surprised that her chin almost fell to the ground.


    At this moment, LAN Qian hugged Tao Zi again, and her eyes were staring out again.


    What''s this called? What the hell is going on?


    Yu Yu was in a fog of water. LAN Qian and Tao Zi nodded and separated. They threw a particularly thrilling wink at Yu Yu and walked up to him. In a moderate voice, they said an ancient poem: "to make flowers look around and thousands of flowers with grass hearts, be very beautiful to me."


    Of course, this ancient poem sounds like listening to foreign words to others, but Yu has a different meaning in his ears, because he knows that the next sentence is: "why orchid and chrysanthemum, business is always happy."


    Yu Yu and LAN Qian have long been used to playing the game of poetry. Often a says the last sentence and B says the next sentence, but the next sentence is what a wants to say to B.


    This sentence "why orchid and chrysanthemum, business is always happy." the literal meaning is already very clear. LAN Qian told Yu, don''t worry about what''s going on. Instead, I must be right - "business is always happy."


    But Yu Yu thinks it''s unreliable. You''ve made such a move for no reason. Who knows what you''re going to do? So he came up with a sentence: "the night rain makes autumn, just in my heart. Teach him to cherish and protect romantic."


    The next sentence is: "who does the end add disease to? Who is more ashamed?"


    What the hell is going on? You have to make it clear to me.


    LAN Qian frowned at him and replied, "flowers don''t bloom in a hundred flowers, alone, standing sparse hedgerows and not poor in interest."


    Yu Yu knew that the next sentence was: "I''d rather die with incense on my branches than blow it down in the north wind." it meant: you''d better follow me. It must be right.


    These two people, you can''t say a word to me, can''t go up or down, don''t connect a word, no one can understand, don''t say, and make the whole VIP room like a poetry contest.


    Yang Jiao was impatient. Regardless of the presence of so many people, she stood up and said in a loud voice: "Hey, sister LAN Qian, you and the fish that kissed me on the microblog are not sour enough. You have to sour us here. My teeth have made you sour. Are you annoying?"


    LAN Qian really didn''t notice that her "little enemy" Yang Jiao was also present. She frowned at her and glared at her: "who''s annoying, who knows, why are you everywhere?"


    When everyone was seated, President Li saw that Lan Qian and Yu Yu no longer talked about poetry, and Yang Jiao and LAN Qian no longer blew their beard and stared. He asked LAN Qian, "I seem to remember that the president of Tianzi is Mr. Mo Tianzi mo. how did he become Miss LAN in the twinkling of an eye?"


    "I''m afraid Mr. Li doesn''t know yet. Tianzi''s shares have been acquired by blue ocean, which means that blue ocean is now the largest shareholder of Tianzi. Now Tianzi has become a subordinate Industrial Company of blue ocean."


    LAN Qian talked confidently: "and I''m the sole agent assigned by blue ocean to preside over Tianzi. I''m now the CEO of Tianzi."


    President Li asked with a tip of his eyebrow, "so, the acquisition of Yicheng electronics is also your first business after taking office?"


    "Mr. Li, I misunderstood." Lan Qian smiled at Tao Zi sitting opposite him, then turned her head and looked at Mr. Li and said, "Mr. Li is really ignorant. Tao always has nothing to do with the beam of our blue ocean. Haven''t you heard of it at all?"


    After hearing this, President Li was immediately frightened. Even if he had not heard of it, he could guess something from the degree of intimacy between LAN Qian and Tao Zigang: "do you say..."


    "That''s right," Lan Qian nodded at President Li. "President Liang and President Tao are a loving family. President Liang heard that President Tao wanted to buy Yicheng electronics, and immediately supported her in all aspects. President Liang was afraid that President Tao was unfamiliar with the electronics industry, so he sent us Tianzi to investigate your company in the name of acquisition..."


    When she said this, she motioned to the brother wearing deep myopia glasses. The brother immediately got up, bowed and handed a document to LAN Qian. LAN Qian opened the document and read the above data.


    In fact, Tao Zihong and Xiaolong also know about it, but some of them are that Liu Jun and Liu HONGNA have colluded with Yicheng electronics for their own self-interest. They have changed it secretly and handed it over to Chaoqun, which has been beyond recognition.


    Tao Zi also turned a blind eye to this. She didn''t want to do too much, forcing Li and Liu Jun and Liu HONGNA to a dead end. Or that sentence: stay on the front line and meet in the future.


    Ke lanqian''s data made it clear that the outcome was clear:


    "... after a rough investigation, we found that your company has a lot more problems than it seems. It can even be said that your life is hanging on the line and in danger. If there are no funds in half a month, everything here will be sealed up by the bank. Mr. Li, let alone the foundation you created, I''m afraid there will be nothing left and you will be heavily in debt ¡ª¡ªAm I right? "


    President Li never thought that Tianzi was with Chaoqun. If it''s really as LAN Qian said, it''ll be a big trouble. If no one buys Yicheng electronics, he will be poor and have to owe a lot of debt. He won''t have a safe life for the rest of his life.


    President Li sat there uneasy. His hand wiped the cold sweat on his head, hesitated for a while, and finally asked, "well... President LAN, what do you mean? Don''t you want to lower the price?"


    LAN Qian smiled and winked at Tao Zi: "I don''t count. I listen to Tao Zong about it."

 Chapter 324

    Tao Zi looked at LAN Qian''s full play and improvisation, and couldn''t help admiring her sister from the bottom of her heart.


    No wonder Liang Yi will always let her be a special assistant. Sister LAN Qian is really different.


    LAN Qian not only acts decisively, but also can see the general direction and know how to take into account the interests of all parties.


    He not only coaxed Tao Zi to understand, but also didn''t offend Liang Yi.


    Following Tao Zi''s anti takeover supergroup case, there are also similarities.


    But now LAN Qian kicked the ball to Tao Zi. Tao Zi hesitated. If it was carried out according to the original acquisition plan, LAN Qian''s intentions would be wasted.


    But if the price is re priced, it will make President Li jump over the wall and turn over his old account with Liu Jun and Liu HONGNA. Liu HONGNA will not be able to get rid of her relationship at that time.


    After thinking about it and weighing the pros and cons, Tao Zi still has to take into account the rest of her old classmates. Can''t she send Liu HONGNA to prison in order to save a few money? This is not her style.


    "Since President Li has agreed with the previous plan, I don''t want to make any more changes. As long as I can sign the contract today, I think... I''d better follow the previous plan."


    After hearing Tao Zi''s words, President Li finally relaxed his nerves. He wiped the sweat on his forehead like a collapse, and then said, "President Tao said so, let''s sign the contract right away!"


    ¡­¡­


    Things went better than everyone thought. Even Wen Yongsheng and Ning Qiang secretly gave Tao Zi a thumbs up.


    It was getting late. Tao Zi had been busy all day and was a little tired. She left Chang Zhen, Ning Qiang and Wen Yongsheng to take care of the transfer in Yicheng electronics. The rest either went back to the company or went home with her.


    Lanqian and Tao Zi went out of the office building together. Tao Zi opened the door to lanqian and asked, "why don''t you go with me, sister?"


    "OK." Lan Qian actually had this meaning for a long time. With Tao Zi''s understanding smile, she sat in the co pilot''s position first.


    Yang Jiao was so allergic to LAN Qian that when she got on the bus, she began to talk: "I''d better take the car of my two brother-in-law to save you talking quietly."


    The two brothers in law she mentioned, of course, refer to Shi Chaoqun and Hong Xiaolong. Shi Chaoqun left his car to Chang Zhen and they are now in the same car with Hong Xiaolong. Of course, the two brother-in-law doted on Yang Jiao, and Yang Jiao had fun with them.


    Tao Zi didn''t want to be around more than a whisper, so she nodded and said, "then go, as long as you don''t make trouble."


    When the cars in front started in turn, Tao Zi followed closely and drove out of the factory gate.


    "What are you going to do in the future?" Tao Zi turned her head and asked LAN Qian, "you don''t really want to be wronged in our superior?"


    "What do you say?" Lan Qian asked obliquely, "I''ve made such a big mistake. Can your husband still tolerate me?"


    Tao Zi hesitated for a moment before making up her mind: "well... I''ll take care of Chaoqun for you, let Hong Xiaolong go to Yicheng electronics, and brother-in-law Yu be his deputy. What do you think?"


    "Not much." Lan Qian shook her head and smacked her mouth.


    "What do you want?" Tao Zi was surprised and looked at her.


    On the road outside, from time to time, tall and powerful large trucks roar past, making the noble and luxurious Rolls Royce look weak. It often passes by with those large trucks, making the people in the car feel like they are going to be crushed.


    Another large lorry rushed forward, less than half a meter away from Tao Zi. The flying sand and stones it brought hit the side window. It sounded like fried beans, crackling, and scared LAN Qian''s heart to stop: "Hey, what are you looking at me? Look at the road!"


    Tao Zi realized that she had lost her manners. However, she said casually. Was she serious enough to even lose her life?


    "There are too many big trucks in the outer ring of the city. It''s always scary to drive here." Tao Zi disguised her smile.


    "Then you dare to slip away?" Lan Qian covered her heart: "you almost scared me to death. Just now I thought I wanted to reincarnate with you."


    "You dare say anything? How unlucky?" Tao Zi glanced at her: "besides, you and I are reincarnated together. Don''t you feel bad? The ''kiss my fish'' is going to live and fly with you. If you want to reincarnate, you have to go with him. What''s the matter with me?"


    LAN Qian bashfully hit Tao Zi on the shoulder: "you are more unlucky? How can you curse people so?"


    Tao Zi sniffed: "you still say me. Who first talked nonsense, you forget?"


    In front is a fork in the road. Turning there, we left the outer ring road and left the high-tech development zone.


    At this time, the surrounding residential buildings replaced those factory buildings and office buildings, and there were many street shops, vehicles and pedestrians, which gradually added a trace of popularity to the world around.


    Tao Ziduan took a positive attitude and continued the topic just now: "sister LAN Qian, tell me, what do you want me to do?"


    LAN Qian''s face seemed a little more tired. She looked out of the window and said in a weak tone, "I''ve had enough of being a herald''s pawn. What can I do even if I''m the president? It''s nothing more than ''bitter hatred, pressing gold thread every year and making wedding clothes for others''."


    "Do you want to... Start your own business?"


    LAN Qian didn''t look at Tao Zi and nodded to the scorching sun.


    "What projects do you have? Tell me, whether it''s money or people, as long as I can help, I must be duty bound."


    Tao Zi said it very brightly. LAN Qian also knew that with Tao Zi''s character, it was not just talk. She would do what she said.


    However, LAN Qian was not in a hurry to say all her ideas, but said in a secretive way: "it''s still a preliminary idea, especially childish. If you say it, it''s afraid of your jokes. It won''t take a while. I''ll talk to you when it''s more mature. Anyway, you can''t run away with money and people at that time."


    Seeing that she didn''t want to say more, Tao Zi was inconvenient to ask. She just smiled and said, "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    ¡­¡­


    In the city center, Tao Zide and LAN Qian parted ways. She got out of the car, replaced Yang Jiao, and left in Yu Yu''s nanny car.


    Yang Jiao sat in the car, looked at the direction in which LAN Qian disappeared and asked Tao Zi, "godmother, don''t you really believe her?"


    "What''s the matter?" Tao Zi knew that the biggest disadvantage of the little guy was his love of gossiping, so she sneered and asked, "I don''t believe her, I still believe you?"


    "I''m so close to you. You don''t believe me. Who do you believe?" Yang Jiao said solemnly: "I''ve made it clear to you that the witch surnamed LAN must have another intention to do so!"


    Tao Zi was amused by him again, "witch surnamed Lan"? How did the little boy see that she was a witch?


    However, Tao Zi couldn''t study deeply on the witch, but said by insinuation, "who doesn''t have another intention? Don''t you have another intention to say these words to me?"


    Yang Jiao was guessed by Tao Zi, and her face immediately turned red.


    She originally wanted to sow discord and ask godmother not to get too close to the witch surnamed LAN. She was afraid that godmother would throw her away when she was happy, and that day would become hot and hot.


    "Who has another intention? I don''t have one." Yang Jiao pouted.


    Tao Zi smiled at her and drove the car seriously.


    Yang Jiao fiddled with her mobile phone and said, "my godfather has returned to Dongyang. When will you go back?"


    "What?" Tao Zi was surprised and turned her head and asked, "he''s back to Dongyang. Why don''t I know?"


    "He didn''t tell you?"


    "No."


    Tao Zi thought for a while, but felt that something was wrong. She asked Yang Jiao, "did you... Call him? Did you tell on him?"


    Yang Jiao looked at Tao Zi''s serious expression and was scared to shrink into a ball: "as for you? He must know this sooner or later. What can I do even if I tell him?"


    Tao Zi was gnashing her teeth with Yang Jiao''s anger. With such a little spy around, good things have to turn her into bad things!


    But Yang Jiao is right. Can you hide it for a while and hide it for a lifetime? He had to know about it sooner or later. He might as well finish it up.


    "Well... What did he say?" Tao Zi asked carefully. It felt like walking on thin ice, and the next step would be empty.


    "He didn''t say much, just said, ''don''t tell me about her in the future, I don''t want to know,''" Yang Jiao spread her hand and said.


    "Did he really say that?"


    Tao Zi''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, and her face turned white in an instant.


    Tao Zi knows Liang Yi. No matter how angry or angry he is, he won''t draw a line with her. This is the first time in the world.


    "Why? Are you afraid? I''m afraid he won''t want you?" Yang Jiao was smart. She knew what Tao Zi was thinking without much guessing. She stroked Tao Zi''s hair and said, "don''t worry, godmother. What he said is angry for a moment. A man like this, just coax."


    Tao Zi was amused by her little adult again, but she was still in a bad mood. Thinking of Liang Yi''s great kindness to herself, even her most confidential four-dimensional password was given to her, but she was against him everywhere.


    Now looking at herself, if she encounters such a thing, she must be angry. How can she coax it casually?


    After leaving Hong Xiaolong''s car, Ding Tang called again and asked Tao Zi if she was free and asked her to stay in jusendai tonight.


    "What am I doing there? It''s scary."


    Tao Zi knew that Ding Tangtang had been busy with her mother-in-law''s affairs. Her sudden appearance must have something to do with her mother-in-law''s affairs.


    It turned out that Hong Xiaolong''s two brothers, his eldest brother in his early 40s and his second brother in his thirties, were the same as Hong Xiaolong at the beginning. They asked for money and no room. At such an old age, they didn''t have a daughter-in-law. Even Tao Zi, an outsider, felt miserable enough.


    Nowadays, rural men say that their daughter-in-law is particularly difficult. For example, in the countryside of Yicheng, there are many frightening bride price gifts alone. It is said that less than 300000 do not want to take them.


    Even if there are 300000, people still have to see if you have a house, a car, what kind of work you do, and how much savings you have at home. Otherwise, marry and drink the West and north wind?


    Hong Xiaolong''s two brothers are similar in character to Hong Xiaolong. They are honest people with good conduct, hard-working and willing to work.


    But often the more such people are, the more difficult it is to make a head start. They only know what money they can save by facing three-thirds of that mu of land, facing the Loess and facing the sky?


    Ding Tangtang''s intention is to let the two brothers succumb to being a security manager in jusendai. This job has no technical content and is not too tired. Moreover, there are many female apprentices here. If you have nothing to do, don''t you kill more with one stone?


    Unexpectedly, the two brothers are more stubborn than Hong Xiaolong. They insist that this gathering in Sendai is a trick to deceive people and money. They would rather dig the Loess all their life than go with the gods and ghosts here.


    "What do you call it? My kindness has made them think they have a donkey''s liver and lungs." Ding Tang couldn''t cry or laugh, and began to emphasize her Fallacies: "now who doesn''t cheat and can make money? Am I wrong when I cheat those Liars'' money?"

 Chapter 325

    Tao Zi was impatient: "you can''t generalize like this? If you say so, rich people have become liars?"


    She was in a bad mood, so she asked directly, "don''t tell me those irrelevant things, just say, what do you want me to do?"


    "Go to the interview," said Ding Tang


    "What?"


    "I mean, go for an interview!"


    "Who did you interview with? Who did you interview with?"


    "Those two brothers don''t want to play tricks on me, so I''ll find him a place where they don''t play tricks on me. I think about it, so you don''t play tricks on me." Ding Tangtang said, "come and take them away. It''s OK to be a security guard with you."


    "Are you kidding?" Tao Zi thought to herself, those two stuffy brothers who can''t fart with three sticks are absolutely useless. Who doesn''t bother with them? Ding Tang can really do the whole thing. If good people don''t put them in her place, they are useless people. How can they be such sisters?


    But she couldn''t say it, so she had to go somewhere else. "You can''t tell me about it? Hong Xiaolong is now the president of the company. He arranged positions for his two brothers. Isn''t that a one sentence thing?"


    "Pull it down, don''t you know him? He''s never been such a big official. He''s trembling and walking on thin ice all day. He''s afraid of being sorry for your cultivation. He''s afraid of being talked about by people under him. Even the really talented Wen Yongsheng doesn''t dare to lead into the company, let alone his brother."


    In fact, even if Ding Tang doesn''t say it, Tao Zi is like a mirror in her heart. Hong Xiaolong''s manner is indeed much more reassuring than Liu Jun''s honest old slick.


    Tao Zi thought for a moment and said, "no, don''t worry. We just took Yicheng electronics down today, and we will certainly employ a lot of people in the future. I think if the two brothers were serious and responsible, they should have been the manager of the security department in the past."


    "You say, how long will it take?"


    "Well, you''d better not worry too much. Let me say, let them go to the security company in the city to exercise for a while, and then go there after they have learned almost. Don''t be black eyed and don''t understand anything. Even if they are asked to be security managers, they may not be competent."


    Ding Tang was right to hear what Tao Zi said and said, "well, I''ll listen to you. But you''d better come. I have other things to ask you for help."


    "What''s up?"


    "Well, it''s hard to say on the phone. You''ll know when you come."


    Listening to the mystery of Ding Tang''s God also aroused Tao Zi''s curiosity. Thinking that Liang Yi also went back to Dongyang, she also kept an empty house alone when she went back to the villa. She didn''t have any strength at all. It''s better to go out for a walk.


    Moreover, she and Liang Yi can''t tell sangeya, LV Rong, including Feng Yanyan. First, they haven''t untied their own knot. How can they have the mood to help her?


    And what if they want to help her? One can only move his mouth, nothing else. I really can''t catch up with Ding Tang. Tang has ideas, means and dare to do everything.


    Tao Zi felt that this matter could only be solved by discussing with her. It was not impossible to go to her.


    "Well, Yang Jiao is in my car. I''ll take her back first and I''ll go to you again."


    Tao Zigang promised Ding Tang, but Yang Jiao next to him quit: "why don''t you take me there? I''m so iron with sister Tang Tang, and I haven''t seen her a few times. No, I''m going to see sister Tang."


    Ding Tangtang listened there and said with a smile, "OK, come on, I''ll give you a warm welcome."


    Tao Zi had no choice but to say to Yang Jiao, "don''t mess around when you go, don''t make others unhappy!"


    "Don''t worry, I know."


    After hanging up Ding Tangtang''s phone, Tao Zi calls sangeya again and tells her that she won''t go back with Yang Jiao in the evening. As for Yunqing''s side, let sangeya help entertain her.


    Sangeya was a little unhappy: "what do you mean? There are guests at home. You, the host, ran away first and asked me to entertain you. Who am I? Am I qualified?"


    "Well, just help." Tao Zi knew that sangya always lost her temper inexplicably recently. I''m afraid it was because Yunqing was next to her. Tao Zi didn''t care much, so she coaxed her and hung up the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    Ding Tangtang waited early in front of the stone steps of the mountain pass. Ding Tangtang''s disciples were all dressed in Han clothes with wide robes and big sleeves, long hair and shawls, sweeping away moths'' eyebrows, applying powder and Dai, and lined up to meet each other. This treatment almost caught up with the previous one in Yicheng electronics.


    Yang Jiao got out of the car and saw Ding Tang''s whole scene. She excitedly took Ding Tang''s hand and said, "I''ll go, sister Tang Tang. I didn''t expect you to be so dignified?"


    Ding Tangtang''s face was gilded with sunset gold. It was like the light of the Buddha. He stroked Yang Jiao''s hair and said proudly, "make a living, that is, generally have style. No matter how good it is, you can''t catch up with your godmother. Your godmother is our real boss."


    Tao Zibai glanced at her and whispered, "don''t talk nonsense. Who''s the boss? You love to talk about those evil demons!"


    Ding Tangtang didn''t dare to quarrel with Tao Zi. She knew her temperament and couldn''t give her face easily. She had to ignore it. Pointing to Yang Jiao, she said to the disciples, "this is my dear sister. Come and see me. Call your aunt."


    Those disciples were obedient. All those in their fifties and early twenties bowed before Yang Jiao: "Hello, little aunt."


    For the first time, Yang Jiao asked people to give such a big gift, so that she didn''t know what to do. She dodged after Ding Tangtang and almost ran away.


    "What are you doing? Ask for exemption and flat body." Ding Tang showed Yang Jiao how to pretend to be a big man.


    Yang Jiao was able to make a comparison. She stretched out a hand and said to the disciples, "free and flat."


    Tao Zi was on one side, covering her eyes with her hands. She was almost nauseous.


    On the way up the mountain, Tao Zi casually asked two gossip, mainly curious to know how Hong''s father and mother would react when they learned Ding Tangtang''s true identity.


    "What reaction? Of course I was so excited. My mother knew I was the master of jusendai. She was so excited that she almost didn''t kneel down for me."


    "Then you let her kneel?"


    "What do you think of me? It''s not easy for me to find such a good mother-in-law. I ask her to worship me three times and nine times every day. Am I still human?"


    "You are not human, you are a master..."


    Ding Tang was so angry that he pinched Tao Zi''s arm: "I said, why are you like this? The dog can''t spit out Ivory! It''s all in my territory. Why don''t you save me some face?"


    Tao Zi was pinched by her and cried out, "well, I won''t talk nonsense. Is that all right?"


    Ding Tang wrinkled his nose at her and made a face that was very out of tune with the master, which restored his normal tone, took Tao Zi''s hand and said:


    "I didn''t know until I was with the Hong family that it was a really happy life to have relatives around me."


    She sighed and said, "I''ve lost my mother since I was a child. My Lord and my father are careless. They can''t see anything except money all day... Now I''m with my father-in-law and mother-in-law. If they tell me how close they are, they call me daughter-in-law. I feel very happy."


    Looking at Ding Tang''s yearning eyes, Tao Zi felt a little incredible: "as for being as good as you said? They are not related to you and have no reason. They are Hong Xiaolong''s parents. Can you get along with them so well?"


    "Maybe we had fate in our previous lives. Anyway, I don''t know why. I confused them as my own parents."


    Tao Zi still couldn''t believe it. She was about to continue to get to the bottom. At this time, she had arrived at the gate of jusendai''s courtyard.


    After Ding Tang''s "return to vulgarity", the gathering Sendai was taken care of by more than a dozen disciples, who could also do business and play tricks. They made it prosperous and prosperous.


    Tao Zi and Yang Jiao, surrounded by Ding Tang and his disciples, came to the courtyard where the door in the innermost room said: "immortal family forbidden area, do not enter unless you are invited". I saw Hong''s father just in a small house made of red bricks, busy with something.


    Tao Zi went over to say hello to Hong''s father, looked at the red brick room and asked, "Uncle Hong, what are you doing?"


    Hong''s father smiled and said, "it''s not doing nothing all day. Tang Tang was afraid of me, so he bought me two pigs and asked someone to build a pigsty for me. I''m feeding pigs."


    What? Tao Zi was so surprised that his chin almost didn''t fall off. Ding Tangtang really coaxed the old man to be happy and knew to buy a pig to build a pigsty for the old man.


    Ding Tang saw Tao Zi''s surprised expression and said happily, "what''s this? I not only bought a pig for my father, but also a donkey, two sheep, a dog, a cow, more than ten black chickens, more than ten ducks and five or six rabbits... But the rabbits were not well raised. I didn''t know what was going on the day before yesterday. They all died."


    "I''ll go. No, you''re going to make this a zoo?" Tao Zi looked at Ding Tang like a treasure offering and introduced her cattle, sheep, chickens and ducks one by one.


    Mother Hong, who was busy in the chicken coop over there, was excited to say hello to Tao Zi when she saw Tao Zi coming: "teacher Tao is coming. You are a distinguished guest."


    Yang Jiao whispered to Tao Zi, "how does that grandma call you a teacher? You haven''t been a teacher either?"


    Tao Zi was stunned when she first listened to the title. Later, she remembered that Hong Xiaolong had to recognize her as a teacher, so Hong''s mother called her.


    Tao Zi didn''t have time to explain to Yang Jiao. She went over to her mother and said, "aunt, you are so old. Why do you have to be busy with these things? Why don''t you have a good rest and enjoy yourself?"


    Hong''s mother shook her head and said, "I''m a hard worker. I get sick when I''m idle. I''m still upset. Fortunately, my baby daughter-in-law knows what I want. No, get me so many chickens and ducks. Let me have something to do and have fun. I can live happily all day and night."


    No wonder Ding Tang has made such a good relationship between his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. It turns out that Ding Tang is quite willing to give in to his favor.


    Elderly people, especially those born in rural areas, like to keep some animals such as poultry around, and those who are busy can have more fun.


    But young people living in the city live in a closed community. There is such a big place outside the house. Raising a pet dog takes up a lot of space. How can they keep these chickens, ducks, cattle and sheep around?


    In the end, Ding Tang will come, and the conditions here are good, which makes the two old people happy. From Tao Zi to now, the two old people have been laughing without closing their mouths.


    Tao Zi asked the two brothers of the Hong family again. Mother Hong pointed to the big brick house over there and said, "Tang Tang said you were coming. Your two brothers are busy cooking dinner in the house."

 Chapter 326

    The black brick and tile was so tall that it caught up with the big house in the main hall of the temple. Tao Zi really had no impression.


    Tao Zi was most impressed by the "master reception hall" smaller than this circle in front of him - where Tao Zi and Ding Tang met for the first time.


    The big house, including the courtyard, is a private forbidden area of Ding Tang. Tao Zi was not qualified to enter it at the beginning.


    The appearance of the house here is basically similar to that of the big houses in front. It is also an ancient and simple pointed ridge black tile, built of black brick and stone, carved beams and painted buildings like a temple, and there is also a circle of corridors on all sides.


    In addition to a row of half person high red palace lamps hanging on the eaves of the cloister, the most striking thing is the dozens of large columns supporting the cloister. They are towering, painted with red paint and gold, each of which must be nearly one meter in diameter.


    This form is rare in folk architecture, not to mention ordinary temples.


    Of course, you can imagine how majestic and tall the hand copying big house in front of you.


    Tao Zi even suspected that she had come to the palace hall or the legendary Grand View Garden.


    She shook her head secretly, thinking that Ding Tangtang''s grandfather pretended to play tricks and fooled many rich people to accumulate such a large industry.


    But the retribution was still bad. God saw that their father and son did evil, so he took them away early.


    Now, no matter how big the house is and how much money is used, "I only hate gathering, and my eyes will be closed for a long time!"


    No wonder the two brothers of the Hong family are not ashamed of this. They don''t carry the basket and shoulder. They live in such a big house with a flickering mouth. They live a more comfortable life than the emperor. Who is not angry?


    I thought that when I entered that big house, I had to be as gloomy and scary as those houses in front of me. But when I walked into the two carved wooden doors and into the hall paved with red carpet, it didn''t feel like that at all.


    Tao Zi didn''t expect that the decoration style here is so modern and luxurious, which really conforms to the consumption concept and appreciation vision of Ding Tang and Tang Ping.


    Everything here is the most modern and can also show the atmosphere of wealth. For example, there are more than a dozen crystal chandeliers on the top of the head, the large curved LCD TV on the front, a large circle of milky white leather sofa, an open wine cabinet standing behind the sofa, more than ten meters wide and spliced with colored glass, as well as a treasure rack of outrageous red sandalwood, None is higher than Tao Zi''s level in Yunhai villa.


    Moreover, because the rooms here have a large area, they are also a circle larger than ordinary furniture. Being in them, it seems that they have become a little shorter.


    Yang Jiao walked around the whole hall excitedly, like finding an amusement park, bouncing and rolling on the sofa and the imperial concubine''s couch, and couldn''t stop smacking and sighing:


    "I''ll go, sister Tang. Your house is bigger and cooler than my studio! You have such a nice and big house. Why do you go to my godmother''s place to eat and drink? It''s not like your style?"


    Fortunately, Hong''s father and mother are busy feeding pigs and chickens. Otherwise, Yang Jiao''s unobstructed sentence will be exposed.


    Ding Tang quickly winked at Yang Jiao and waved to the disciples without looking back: "you all go down, Su Shu and golden moon go to the kitchen to help."


    Tao Zi listened to Ding Tang''s name, and looked back at the two female disciples carefully.


    Tao Zi found that the two men were dressed differently from other disciples. Yuan Shanshan and others were dressed in gorgeous silk and satin Chinese clothes, long skirts on the ground, wide robes and large sleeves, pearl or emerald necklaces on their necks, gold and jade bracelets in circles on their wrists, and a string of jade Jutes of lanolin white jade hung on their waist. They were whole from top to bottom, It''s more cumbersome than the costumes in the costume drama.


    However, these two people are almost the same as Ding Tang. They are all wearing modern dresses with extremely exquisite posture.


    Tao Zi can also see from her immersion in Fugui''s nest during this period that their skirts are very high-grade and exquisite workmanship. Needless to say, they must be customized by major international brands.


    Of course, the temperament of the two people also complement the dress. One of them is in his early thirties, with a round face, bright eyes, high nose and deep eyes, but his mouth is a little thick and his skin is too white, like a Eurasian hybrid or a Uygur sister from Xinjiang.


    The other is younger than the half blood sister, about 278, with bright eyes and teeth, like the moon and flowers, especially the face. When it doesn''t smile, it habitually bends its eyebrows, eyes and lips, giving people a very comfortable sense of celebration.


    The two sisters are the best of all the disciples. Although they are not as beautiful as Tao Zi and the fairy temperament of Ding Tang, they also brighten people''s eyes.


    After the disciples dispersed, the two also walked into the corridor of the side door. Ding Tang mysteriously winked at Tao Zi, smiled at the side door and asked, "how''s it? I chose it for the two eldest brothers. Is it enough?"


    Tao Zi looked at the direction of the disappearance of the two sisters. She couldn''t help frowning and smacking her mouth and said, "isn''t this the spectrum of mandarin ducks?"


    Tao Zi didn''t dare to say more. I''m afraid the walls have ears. In case the Hong family heard it, they shouldn''t complain that she has no virtue in her mouth?


    Ding Tangtang took drinks and juice from the double door refrigerator and poured them to Tao Zi and Yang Jiao himself.


    Tao Zi said half of what he had just said, and Ding Tang had already understood the meaning of the second half.


    She handed the cup of mango juice to Tao Zi''s hand, raised her eyebrows and said, "I understand. You want to say that my eldest brother and second brother are not worthy of others, right?"


    In fact, it''s more than not worthy. It''s like flowers inserted in cow dung.


    Not to mention that Hong Dayong and Hong Dahai are much bigger than these two sisters. Even their appearance is much worse. The two brothers dig at the Loess every day. The sun and wind blow, and their faces have long been covered with wrinkles, which are as ugly as the skin of an old tree. If I stand with these two sisters, I don''t know. People think it''s two father and daughter.


    Tao Zi thought so, but she didn''t say much. She just snorted and pouted.


    "Don''t look at the surface. In fact, I think they are quite suitable. My two brothers have good character and good character. They don''t lose anything with my brother."


    Ding Tangtang was like a matchmaker. He tried his best to tell Tao Zi that he was a matchmaker, just as Tao Zi was the elder of the two sisters. If Tao Zi agreed, it would be done.


    Tao Zi was amused. Those two brothers are your uncle, and those two sisters are your apprentices. If you want to match them randomly, you can match them. Why should you explain to me? Who am I? Can you tell me?


    She was trying to change the subject. Yang Jiao, who always likes to pretend to be an emotion expert, spoke again, and said loudly: "good character, good character, can you eat? Can you have love? Wu Dalang is also good character, good character. Isn''t Pan Jinlian still going with XiMenqing?


    "I''ll tell you, sister Tang, you can''t take care of this kind of thing, let alone order others to do it. It''s a life-long event related to others for the rest of their life. The two people have to drill the quilt together every day..."


    The more Yang Jiao said it, the more she said it, the more Tao Zi heard it, and the more unpleasant it became. Until later, Yang Jiao said, "two people should drill the quilt together every day", Tao Zi couldn''t bear it anymore. She was so angry that the glass in her hand slammed on the tea table, pointed to the tip of Yang Jiao''s nose and shouted:


    "Shut up! Little fart, you start talking nonsense and drilling into the quilt. Do you know what drilling into the quilt is? Little girls are not ashamed to say it!"


    Ding Tangtang was so amused that he giggled: "I''ll go. Yang Jiao is not big. Are men and women proficient in emotional problems? I really underestimate you."


    "Oh, I just love watching blind date programs like" don''t bite if you''re not a success "on TV. I''ve learned so much from listening to them. Wu Dalang Pan Jinlian XiMenqing''s triangle love story, I just started from" don''t bite if you''re not a success " I know. I remember the host of brother Guang said that love must be happy with each other, and trying to turn things around is not sweet. Wu Dalang''s tragedy is to tell us that men should be qualified to love women. If they are not qualified, they will find their own death. Even if they don''t die, they will have to suffer and find bad luck all their life. "


    Yang Jiao talked like a machine gun. She kept talking. Later, Tao Zi stared and stopped her: "what''s the mess? Do you really think you''re an emotional expert? What nonsense?"


    After Tao Zi finished, Yang Jiao looked at the doors of the big living room and said to Ding Tang, "I know you like Hong Xiaolong and treat their family as your own family. It''s right that you want them to live well and be happy. But you can''t base this on the pain of others?"


    "What are you talking about, Tao Zi? Who wants to build on the pain of others? Have you figured out the situation? Just make a mess?"


    Ding Tang originally regarded Yang Jiao''s words as a humorous sketch, but Tao Zi said so, she was not happy at once. Just about to continue to argue with Tao Zi, the front gate Zhiniu was pushed away.


    It was Hong''s mother, holding a white towel in her hand, who walked in across the high threshold while inserting her hands. She smiled and asked Ding Tangtang and Tao Zi: "why, your brother, they haven''t finished the meal yet?"


    Tao Zi leaned over and said, "no, aunt, we''re not hungry or in a hurry."


    "Well, a good meal is not afraid of late. It will be ready in a minute."


    Hong''s mother is really good at talking. She patted her body, sat on the side of Tao Zi, folded her white towel into a square, and said with a flying face:


    "Da Yong of our family imagined that he was like his third uncle when he was a child. He became a big cook and cooked for those dignitaries in big restaurants in the city.


    "But his third uncle didn''t take him because he thought he was too stuffy and couldn''t fart with three sticks. However, our family was brave and stubborn. He had to screw up this energy. He groped for it by himself without being taught by others. Now he has something to do. However, without guidance, his third uncle''s good-looking food must be much better than mine."


    "Oh?" Tao Zi was surprised: "unexpectedly, brother still has this skill?"

 Chapter 327

    While he was talking, the golden moon, who looked like a moon and flowers, opened the side door and asked Ding Tangtang, "master, the food is ready. Can we have dinner?"


    Ding Tang stood up and said to Tao Zi and Yang Jiao, "let''s go and take you to taste my brother''s craft."


    Tao Zi also asked Hong''s mother to go over with her. Hong''s mother waved to her: "go first. I have to take care of the old man. He hasn''t washed his hands yet."


    Tao Zi followed Ding Tangtang through the corridor and came to a large Chinese restaurant behind. Ding Tangtang asked Tao Zi to sit on the top of the round table, and Yang Jiao and herself sat on one side to accompany each other.


    The golden moon stood opposite and respectfully asked, "master, can you serve?"


    "Well, let''s go," Ding Tang nodded.


    Tao Zi doesn''t think it''s right. Neither Hong''s parents nor Hong''s brothers are on the table. There are also two Hong brothers who have been busy for a long time. Why do you have to wait for them?


    Seeing that sister Jin turned and was about to go out of the restaurant, Tao Zi got up and said to her, "why don''t you wait?"


    The golden moon stood at the door in a daze and looked at Ding Tang with inquiring eyes.


    Ding Tang smiled and waved at her, "OK, you go."


    The golden moon retreated knowingly and closed the door again.


    Although the restaurant is richly decorated, it doesn''t even have a window. When the door is closed, it makes people feel more boring.


    Tao Zi listened to the buzzing sound from the central air conditioner overhead. She was so upset. She threw the white napkin originally spread on her legs back to the table, looked at Ding Tang and asked, "what''s the matter? Won''t your mother-in-law have dinner with you?"


    Ding Tangtang looked at the closed carved wooden door helplessly, sighed and said, "I want to eat with them, but I can''t help it. On the surface, they regard me as their daughter-in-law, but actually they regard me as an immortal. They said, ordinary people are not qualified to eat with gods? Let alone them. Even the eldest brother and the second brother don''t share the table with us."


    "What about Hong Xiaolong? He can''t and isn''t qualified?"


    "He is qualified, but his parents told him that he must treat me like a servant to his master, because I am an immortal. It is his blessing to marry an immortal for several generations. Be sure to treat the immortal well and don''t offend me."


    Tao Zi was so angry that she turned her eyes, but Yang Jiao giggled and kept laughing.


    "Then don''t you feel bad if you let them support you like this?"


    "Of course I feel bad, but I don''t know what to do!"


    Yang Jiao said, "what''s the matter? Just tell them that you''re not an immortal, you''re also a layman, and you''re an ordinary person. Don''t you just ask them not to treat you like that?"


    Ding Tang seemed afraid that the wall had ears. He looked at the door and whispered, "I didn''t say these words, but my mother-in-law..."


    As soon as he had spoken, Jin Yueyue knocked on the door and came in. He and Su Shu each brought a plate and put steaming dishes on the table.


    Tao Zi looked at the dishes in the exquisite tableware. The hue was pretty good, and the aroma was mouth watering, but she didn''t know what it would be like to eat.


    Golden Moon and Su Shu came and went. They put seven or eight dishes on the table, including meat and vegetables. Finally, they also served a plate of fruit and a large plate of fried rice.


    Seeing that the dishes were ready, Ding Tang waved to them and said, "go down. Tao and I always have something to say. Don''t bother us if there''s nothing wrong."


    "Yes." the two sisters bowed back and closed the door again.


    After waiting for the footsteps to go away, Tao Zi continued the topic just now: "what did aunt tell you?"


    "She said..." Ding Tang poured Tao Zi a glass of red wine. His eyebrows turned into a figure of eight and said with a bitter smile: "She said that people can''t lie easily. It takes a hundred sentences to tell a lie. She also said that if I told the truth, what would my disciples think of me? What would my believers do to me? Not only I can''t tell the truth, but as my relatives, they also helped me round the lie. We must never expose the lie £¡¡±


    "Oh?" Tao Zi''s eyebrows tangled together, blinked for a long time, wanted to say something, and swallowed it again.


    Unexpectedly, that Hong''s mother sees things clearly, has a clear mind and is very smart.


    Unfortunately, in Tao Zi''s opinion, such cleverness can only be regarded as small cleverness.


    Tao Zi has always believed that no matter how flawless a lie is, it will be exposed one day.


    What''s more, the ancestral fairy tales of Ding Tang can''t stand the verification of modern science.


    Even if the bone arithmetic classic is magical, it is actually a variant of higher mathematics and has nothing to do with gods and ghosts.


    "I see." Yang Jiao clapped her hands and said to Ding Tang, "your mother-in-law doesn''t eat with you and treats you as an immortal. She wants to help you round your panic, doesn''t she?"


    Tao Zi glanced at her: "what do you understand? Fools understand, you understand?"


    Tao Zi asked Ding Tangtang again, "are you really going to live your life without God?"


    "What else can I do? I can only say that I''m still vulgar and have been with you all the time." Ding Tang took a piece of chicken into Tao Zi''s plate and looked indifferent: "in the future, the disciples will still take care of this gathering in Sendai. They do it very well and don''t need me to worry about it."


    Tao Zi smiled and said, "in my opinion, it''s good to let your uncle and aunt stay here. The living environment here is good, the air is fresh, and there are so many people to take care of. You and Xiaolong can rest assured."


    "I have the same idea, but the two brothers don''t agree."


    "Why?"


    "They feel ashamed."


    Yang Jiao listened and interrupted: "fart, if they feel ashamed, what are they doing here? They don''t have that ability. They have to say that kind of bullshit. Who''s booing?!"


    "Adults speak, children don''t interrupt! What''s the matter with you?" Tao Zi glared at Yang Jiao. She lost her temper immediately and ate quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Zi tasted Hong Dayong''s craft. It''s much better than that of ordinary chefs in restaurants. It''s very delicious.


    While eating and chatting, more than an hour passed unconsciously. Hong Xiaolong also returned to the mountain, came to say hello, and went to dinner with his father, mother and two brothers.


    After dinner, Ding Tang arranged a room for Tao Zi and Yang Jiao in the back. The facilities in the room were no worse than those in Yunhai villa. The only drawback was that the window was too dark. Unlike Yunhai villa, there were street lights all night.


    In addition, a strong wind suddenly blew at night. The wind whined like ghosts crying and wolves howling, which was particularly frightening.


    Not to mention Yang Jiao, even Tao Zi''s heart didn''t fall to the bottom when she heard the news. Simply sleep in the same room with Yang Jiao. They lie in bed and comfort each other. Finally, they fell asleep.


    In her sleep, Tao Zi felt like a female ghost with long hair and shawl and wearing a white robe. She quietly walked into the room.


    The female ghost gradually approached her, opened her bloodshot eyes, exposed her fangs, stretched out her fingers with long fingernails, and made a terrible wolf attack on Tao Zi


    Tao Zi was so frightened that her heart was raised to her throat. She wanted to scream, but she couldn''t make a sound. She wanted to escape, but her limbs became stiff and couldn''t even move a finger.


    It''s over. It must be Ding Tangtang''s plot. She wanted to kill her. She specially found a fierce ghost.


    It''s estimated that I can''t escape this time. I''ll probably have to let the ghost eat only bones.


    Ding Tangtang, why are you so bad? Even if I''m a ghost, I can''t spare you. I''m not finished with you!


    When she was in despair, she suddenly covered Tao Zi''s mouth with one hand, which finally woke her up from her nightmare.


    It turned out that Ding Tangtang was standing by the bed, wearing a white nightgown and long hair.


    Tao Zi was frightened by the nightmare just now, and a sister in white came out in the dark. At that time, she was frightened, and Ling Ling burst out in a cold sweat. Just about to scream, Ding Tang''s hand, which had been on guard for a long time, tightly covered her mouth.


    "Shh, don''t be afraid, it''s me." Ding Tang raised his index finger in front of his lips and said in a low voice.


    When Tao Zi finally calmed down, Ding Tang gently took his hand away.


    Tao Ziqi gnashed his teeth: "are you sick? You don''t sleep in the middle of the night. What are you doing here? My heart disease scared you out!"


    "Shh, keep your voice down and don''t wake up Yang Jiao!" Ding Tang nodded to Yang Jiao, who was sleeping soundly next to him. He gently opened the quilt on Tao Zi and whispered, "come with me. I have something to tell you."


    "Why?" Tao Zi''s body was exposed to the outside of the brocade quilt. Then he felt that the night was as cold as water. He couldn''t help shrinking into a ball: "what can''t we talk about tomorrow? Why? You''re going to scare people to death in the middle of the night?"


    "Be obedient, get up quickly!" Ding Tang and Tao Zi are still angry.


    Tao Zi really had nothing to do with her, so she had to get up from the bed, put a nightgown on her, and turned back to help Yang Jiao tuck in the quilt. Only then did she carefully pull her slippers out of bed.


    Like thieves, they tried not to make a sound and crept out of the room.


    When she got to the corridor, Tao Zi closed the door behind her. She suddenly pushed Ding Tangtang hard and let her hang on the wall like a picture: "Ding Tangtang, do you know that you almost scared me to death just now?"


    "Don''t introduce, I say you, hey, don''t be so excited..."


    Ding Tang and Tang Gang wanted to explain that Tao Zi''s elbow had reached her neck, and the beauty''s action was very rough. Even if Ding Tang wanted to speak, he could only change his tone and pull the high note in his mouth like singing Beijing opera.


    "Do you think I''m not excited? You recruited me to such a scary place and scared me in the middle of the night. I have to calculate this account with you. What should I do?"


    Tao Zi pasted her body on Ding Tangtang''s body, making her simply change from mural to wallpaper.

 Chapter 328

    Ding Tangtang''s neck is stuck by Tao Zi. Can you say a word? She had to point her finger at Tao Zi''s elbow and signal her to loosen up before she could speak.


    Looking at Ding Tang''s red face, and his big eyes, which are already big and now bigger, the whole person looks like a cartoon character. The expression and image are particularly funny.


    Tao Zi saw that she was like this, and she was more angry. Only then did she loosen her elbow a little, so that she could catch her breath and not be strangled by her.


    Ding Tang coughed for a while and finally recovered. She said angrily, "you''re a little too much. Just your weak little physique, you quarrel with me. Which time have you won? I let you, and you''ve got an inch!"


    Listening to Ding Tangtang''s words, Tao Zi''s anger jumped up again and was just about to continue to use violence against her. At this time, Ding Tangtang was different from just now. She had slowed down and was not subject. Tao Zigen couldn''t hold her.


    As she said, Tao Zi''s physique is too thin. She has never had the upper hand in competition with her. People press Tao Zi on the floor by dividing three by five.


    "Hey, what are you two doing in the middle of the night?"


    Hong Xiaolong had a slight neurasthenia because he was under too much pressure to study at school. He couldn''t sleep well at night.


    Moreover, the two people made a lot of noise. It was also Hong Xiaolong''s room door. Hong Xiaolong faintly heard chickens flying and dogs jumping outside in his sleep.


    When Hong Xiaolong got out of bed, he opened the door and looked silly at that time. What''s the situation? I saw two beautiful women clutching together in untidy clothes and going back to the pulley on the floor of the corridor. Why?


    At this time, Ding Tangtang had the upper hand and rode on Tao Zi. He held Tao Zi''s small face and said, "it''s not long for you to put my territory and be so horizontal with me? Look, my husband has come, and don''t beg for mercy. Otherwise, our husband and wife will fight side by side, flatten you to bed, and you can''t take care of yourself!"


    Tao Zi was so angry that she almost didn''t spit blood on the spot. She didn''t know what to say. What''s the matter? She picked her up in the middle of the night and was bullied by her - she was still in front of her husband. Isn''t this bully so bullied?


    Fortunately, Hong Xiaolong is not as noisy as Ding Tangtang. When he saw Tao Zi being pressed under his wife, his face lost its color. He was afraid that Ding Tangtang played too much. Don''t really make trouble with Tao Zi. It''s not too late to regret.


    No matter what happened, he first whispered to his wife, "Ding Tangtang, get up!"


    Hong Xiaolong really has a husband''s style. That sentence just now was very serious and elegant.


    It''s also a thing to drop a thing. Ding Tang suddenly became a little woman in front of the man. He obediently came down from Tao Zi, came up to him and whispered, "husband, don''t be angry. Listen to me."


    Hong Xiaolong pushed her away. He picked up Tao Zi, who had suffered a terrible defeat. He accidentally saw her half exposed white skin on her chest. He was so frightened that he turned his head and said to Ding Tangtang with a red face: "you two don''t sleep in the middle of the night and come out to fight and play? Is there something wrong with your brain?"


    Tao Zi had long lost her old lady demeanor. She was like a bullfighting bull who saw red cloth flapping in front of her eyes. She had to talk to the couple about it:


    "Who do you think is mentally ill? If you want to say, your daughter-in-law doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night and runs into my room to scare me. That''s not enough. She still bullies me with her strength! I tell you, Ding Tangtang, if you don''t give me an explanation today, we''ll never finish!"


    "What do you want to say? I asked you to speak out, not to scare you. You''re timid. Who do you blame?" Ding Tangtang was quite reasonable. He put his hands on his hips and pointed to Tao Zi. The image was like a fine porcelain wine pot. It was funny to look at it.


    Hong Xiaolong was bewildered by the two girls. Usually, they are both superior, elegant and elegant. Their whole body shows pride and wealth that ordinary people can''t reach.


    Who would have thought that behind their back, they were like a pair of kindergarten children. They didn''t even fight and make trouble when they disagreed. They had long lost their lady demeanor.


    "Come on, you two stop quarreling. If you quarrel again, they will quarrel!" Hong Xiaolong scolded in a low voice and waved to Tao ziding and Tang: "let''s go inside and talk about anything."


    Tao Zi knows that her small physique is not an opponent of Ding Tangtang at all. Now she is on someone else''s territory. It will certainly not work to solve it by force. She can only lay out the facts and reason things out and let Hong Xiaolong return her justice.


    So Tao Zi actively followed Hong Xiaolong into the room and looked back at Ding Tangtang standing in a daze at the door: "can''t you come in? If you don''t come in, I''ll lock you out! Your husband belongs to me."


    Ding Tang told Tao Zi that she wanted to carry Hong Xiaolong behind her back. Now that things have developed like this, she doesn''t know what to do. Can you tell your husband frankly? What if he doesn''t believe it?


    But as soon as she heard that Tao Zi was going to shut her out, she was worried on the spot. She immediately opened the door and squeezed in. Angrily, she pointed to the tip of Tao Zi''s nose and said, "I can tell you, you can''t have any unreasonable thoughts about my husband. If you have a little such thoughts, I''ll fight with you immediately!"


    Tao Zi heard this no less than 20 times. The biggest feature of Ding Tang is that he is so narrow about emotional things that he is almost limitless. She doesn''t want to think about it. Tao Zi has a gorgeous escort around her. Even if she has that heart, she doesn''t have that courage!


    Tao Zi always regarded this as a joke, but Hong Xiaolong didn''t dare to be a joke. Before Ding Tang finished, he was scared to the bone: "don''t talk nonsense, Tang Tang Tang, Tao is not that kind of person!"


    "Is she that kind of person, you know?" Ding Tang used to guard Hong Xiaolong''s side, like guarding a rare treasure: "I know her better than you. Her intestines are beautiful. Don''t take this kind of woman lightly!"


    Originally, Tao Zi didn''t have this idea. Ding Tangtang''s remark also made something out of nothing. She looked at Hong Xiaolong. Like her, his face was red, like a high fever, and shyly dodged Tao Zi''s eyes.


    Tao Zi is not in the mood to argue with Ding Tang about who is right and who is wrong, and she is a redundant existence here. Not only Ding Tang will think she is redundant, but she even thinks she is redundant enough.


    Forget it, you''d better go back to bed honestly. When Tao Zi thought of this, she took a step back and said, "OK, Tang Tang, since you think I''m so dangerous, I''d better go. Also, don''t take it lightly, you and him. I know, my intestines are very beautiful!"


    As soon as Tao Zi opened the door, Ding Tang shouted in the back, "you can''t go! Who let you go!"


    "Why?" Tao Zi turned and asked, "don''t you think I''m dangerous? I can''t stay away from you?"


    Ding Tangtang looked at Hong Xiaolong around him, hesitated, and finally blushed and said, "Tao Zi, I''m sorry, it''s my nonsense, isn''t it?"


    "What is the head office?" then make a blind arrangement and say sorry?


    Hong Xiaolong was afraid that the relationship between the two people was too rigid. In the future, he was not easy to do things. He stepped forward and wanted to hold Tao Zi, but his hand just stretched out half, and hurriedly retracted back: "Tao, Tao Zi, you also know Tang Tang''s character. Up to now, she is still like a child. In fact, she has no malice towards you. Forgive her this time."


    "OK, I forgive you." Tao Zi was not interested in talking nonsense with her here. She opened the door and was about to go out, but she didn''t want a hand to suddenly catch her arm again.


    "What are you doing?" Tao Zi didn''t have to guess. She knew it was Ding Tangtang again. She didn''t even look back. She said angrily, "don''t I forgive you? You''re still reluctant?"


    "I''m looking for something for you. Can you listen to me?" Ding Tangtang''s tone was rarely so humble, and his voice was like begging her for alms.


    Tao Zi''s heart is too soft to want. In addition, she doesn''t have a long memory. When people begged so much, she immediately forgot how the elder sister rode on her and bullied her just now.


    "What''s the matter? I have to go to bed after that." Tao Zi stood still at the door. She didn''t want to run to the private house forbidden area of the couple in the middle of the night, be a big light bulb, and let people say that she was naughty and had an attempt.


    Ding Tangtang looked at Hong Xiaolong standing behind him. He seemed to be thinking deeply. After weighing for a long time in his heart, he finally opened his mouth to Tao Zi and said, "I want you to help me through a robbery."


    "Robbery? What robbery?"


    "Will let Hong Xiaolong die!"


    When Ding Tangtang finished this sentence, Tao Zi and Hong Xiaolong looked at each other again. Their expressions became very strange. It seemed that they heard a child saying that Mars would hit the earth soon.


    "Are you kidding?" Tao Zi shook off her hand, opened the door, and angrily scolded her: "are you sick? Nothing to joke about this kind of thing?"


    "I''m not kidding! What I said is true!" Ding Tangtang also saw that not only Tao Zi didn''t believe it, but also Hong Xiaolong was looking at her with confused eyes.


    "Are you serious?"


    "Yes, I calculated it yesterday."


    "With those faking things from your ancestors?"


    "Don''t believe those things. They''re actually useful!"


    Tao Zi looked at Ding Tang''s angry expression and turned her eyes to Hong Xiaolong to know what he thought of the matter.


    Hong Xiaolong came over, took Ding Tang''s soft waist, leaned in her ear and whispered, "I know you care about me and you like me, but you... Go too far.


    "Tang Tang, I swear to you, I will always be yours, I will never change my heart to you, and I will live well, even if not for myself and for you. Don''t worry, Tang Tang, I won''t die for no reason."


    Ding Tang Tang Fu was in Hong Xiaolong''s arms with red eyes. It was like going through life and death. He said in a dumb voice, "I know you don''t believe it, but I believe it. If you believe it, it will come true, and if you believe it, the robbery will really exist."


    "Hum." Tao Zi couldn''t help sneering: "I think you''re neurasthenic and your brain is stimulated. It''s right to like someone, but you''re not so paranoid as to be so paranoid?"


    She said to Hong Xiaolong, "otherwise, we''ll take Tang Tang to see a psychologist tomorrow. I think she''s very ill..."


    Before Tao Zi finished speaking, Ding Tangtang suddenly became half short and fell on his knees in front of Tao Zi: "Tao Zi, I beg you, please help me this time anyway!"

 Chapter 329

    You know, Ding Tang has always been a superior master. Even if he changed his identity with Tao Zi during this period, he has always been domineering. Even Tao Zi is often bullied by her and has no choice.


    But who would have thought that Ding Tangtang, who was still fierce just now, would suddenly make such a move, which was too unexpected for Tao Zi.


    Seeing Ding Tang kneeling on the light brown floor, he bent his whole body into a bow shape, with long black satin hair hanging in front of Tao Zi''s feet, then stuck his forehead to the ground and gently knocked his head:


    "Please, Tao Zi, help me. Now only you can help me."


    Tao Zi and Hong Xiaolong were frightened by her move. One was in the door and the other was outside the door. They looked at Ding Tang kneeling on the ground. They were all at a loss and shocked.


    After all, Tao Zi came back first. She squatted down to help Ding Tang, and whispered to Hong Xiaolong, "she''s so sick. Why are you waiting? We have to take her to the hospital quickly!"


    Hong Xiaolong scratched his hair and looked confused: "send it now?"


    "Don''t send it now, then wait until the mental illness is serious?"


    Tao Zi couldn''t help but say, dragging Ding Tangtang''s arm to get her up from the floor.


    But Ding Tang was much stronger than Tao Zi. She didn''t remember, and Tao Zi couldn''t help her.


    But Hong Xiaolong couldn''t believe that her new daughter-in-law was mentally ill. She didn''t want to help Tao Zi at all. She just watched the excitement.


    Tao Zi couldn''t move Ding Tangtang, and Ding Tangtang wouldn''t let Tao Zi pull it up. The two people pulled and pushed and rolled together, and the scene was uncontrollable.


    "Tao Zi, you believe me. What I said is true. I really don''t have mental illness!"


    After all, Ding Tang was strong. Tao Zi tried her best to subdue her. In turn, she subdued her.


    Seeing that his wife''s mental illness was so serious, Hong Xiaolong didn''t know to come and take care of it, so he knew to stand in a daze.


    Tao Zi had no choice but to follow her psychotic words:


    "Well, you let me go. I believe you and I''ll help you."


    "Don''t lie to me. You must help me."


    "Well, I won''t lie to you."


    Ding Tang''s mind was so much more special that Tao Zi turned and ran away for fear that he would loosen his grip. So although she stood up, her hand had not been loosened, still clutching Tao Zi''s wrist tightly.


    Tao Zigang got up from the floor and was immediately dragged into the room by Ding Tang. He asked Hong Xiaolong to close the door and lock it.


    Tao Zi felt that her fear was gradually increasing. She suspected that Ding Tang would not have any other attempt on herself? Why else would she do this to her?


    Tao Zi took another look at Hong Xiaolong and saw that he was still a decaying look of wood carving and clay sculpture. His wife is mentally ill. He is still so obedient to her. I really don''t understand the so-called love between them. How can it come to such an ancient point?


    It''s up to fate, Tao Zi thought. Anyway, Ding Tangtang said that Hong Xiaolong would die, not her. She will accompany her to the end today.


    Ding Tangtang pressed Tao Zi on the sofa, took out a peach wood sword like a magic trick, waved it left and cut it right in Tao Zi''s face, and muttered:


    "God is heaven, my ancestors are virtuous, and I am a believer, named Ding Tang. Now I ask the gods to solve my disasters. Live in the wind and thunder, avoid fierce ghosts, demons and monsters, sad and panic. Look at my divine sword, hide from my edge, line up the star king, imperial Sirius, left column of music, right exhibition of flood and famine - urgent as a law, all gods and generals, bless without sorrow!"


    I saw Ding Tangtang muttering and straightening his eyes. His eyes seemed to be fixed. He stared at Tao Zi for a moment, and the peach wood sword in his hand was getting closer and closer to Tao Zi''s head. He was about to chop at her horizontally and vertically.


    It seems that Ding Tang is very ill. He hasn''t finished the routine for a long time. Now he picks it up again, and it''s more confused than before.


    Tao Zi was also frightened by her, but she was afraid in her heart, but she couldn''t show it physically. Especially when she looked at the other party''s soul hooked eyes, she even forgot the most basic dodging and screaming.


    Hong Xiaolong saw Ding Tang playing this routine for the first time. He stood next to the two girls and stared round. He was silly.


    After Ding Tangtang muttered, the wooden sword was placed on Tao Zi''s forehead, and his right hand picked it in the air. It was like magic. There was a yellow spell between his fingers. With another toss, the spell ignited spontaneously, and the flame was still dark blue, which was similar to the ghost fire seen in the horror film.


    Ding Tangtang moved the flame to his mouth and blew it on Tao Zi''s face.


    Tao Zi was scared to death by her action. I''ll go. Ding Tang''s mind is vicious. Isn''t it going to disfigure me?


    But now Tao Zi can''t escape and can''t hide. He can only watch the ghost fire fly to her across the air.


    Tao Ziyuan thought her face was ruined, but unexpectedly, the ghost fire flew to her eyes and suddenly disappeared. There was no burning feeling on Tao Zi''s face.


    What''s going on? What are you doing here?


    Tao Zi''s heart was just put down, and Ding Tang began to turn his eyes and shiver up and down as if he had been poured with a basin of cold water.


    "Tang Tang, Tang Tang, what''s the matter with you?" Hong Xiaolong was frightened by the scene. He quickly hugged Ding Tang and pressed the human hole under her nose.


    Ding Tangtang finally stopped turning his eyes and shaking. He threw down the wooden sword in his hand and collapsed in Hong Xiaolong''s arms. She looked at Tao Zi whose eyes were still straight and said faintly, "well, I''ve finally finished reading the magic spell."


    She struggled to get up and snapped her fingers in front of Tao Zi. Tao Zi immediately recovered from her ignorance as if she had been impressed by it.


    Tao Zi looked at Ding Tang squatting in front of her and asked, "have I finished helping you? Can I go back to bed?"


    "Not yet. It was just the first step." Ding Tangtang''s face returned to blood. He took out his mobile phone, unlocked it, lowered his head and pounded it for a while, and handed it to Tao Zi: "you have to help me see this."


    Tao Zi took it curiously. There were more than ten rows of irrelevant numbers on the mobile phone screen.


    To Tao Zi''s surprise, those are not commonly used Arabic numerals, but are marked with capitalized Chinese characters.


    "What the hell is this?" Tao Zi raised her head and stared at Ding Tangtang''s eyes.


    "It''s the eight character arithmetic classic handed down by our family. It''s an improved version of the bone arithmetic classic."


    "There is also an improved version of bone arithmetic classic. Why didn''t you tell me before?"


    Ding Tang blushed and smiled, "this thing is so divine that it has never been revealed. I also found it in my grandfather''s safe. I''m afraid my father hasn''t seen it."


    "What''s the use of showing me it?"


    "Don''t ask, just have a look."


    Looking at Ding Tang''s solemn expression, Tao Zi had to obediently pick up the mobile phone and look at the messy and clueless numbers from beginning to end.


    Just after reading two rows of numbers, Tao Zi felt like a needle stabbing in her brain, and there was a strange pain in her mind, which was gradually increasing.


    Then, her ears roared and her heart pounded, as if it was a precursor to a serious illness, and the whole person was about to die.


    Seeing that Tao Zi was abnormal, Ding Tangtang quickly grabbed the wooden sword on the floor and repeated the routine just now.


    Until the blue flame blew on Tao Zi''s face again, Tao Zi recovered from her serious illness.


    Tao Zi realized that Ding Tang was not mentally ill just now. She was so obsessed that she wanted her to keep her mind, so that she wouldn''t be confused by these strange numbers and get sick on the spot.


    I didn''t expect that this number has such magical power.


    Tao Zi no longer suspected that Ding Tangtang was insane. She began to concentrate on studying the numbers on her mobile phone.


    Before long, Tao Zi found out the law of these numbers. With a mobile phone in her left hand, her right hand began to click on the armrest of the sofa like playing the piano.


    Once the rules were understood, the numbers no longer stimulated the brain nerves, but made Tao Zi''s brain turn faster and faster, so that her brain cells were like an accelerator. After a while, she calculated the results of this group of numbers.


    And then turning down, there was a lot of numbers, which could not be explained by the four-dimensional code. Tao Zi tried hard for a long time, but he became dizzy as if he were in a maze.


    Finally, she had to reluctantly put down her cell phone and shook her head.


    At this time, Ding Tang and Hong Xiaolong stood opposite Tao Zi, staring at her like they were looking at some monster.


    Finally, seeing Tao Zi raising her head from her mobile phone, Ding Tang quickly asked excitedly, "Tao Zi, where did you see the Sutra?"


    Tao Zi raised her cell phone, pointed to the previous group of numbers and said dejectedly, "this eight character arithmetic classic is really too difficult. I can only count it here."


    "What have you worked out?"


    "The results of the whole set of numbers are stacked into sixteen inverted pyramids. At the bottom of each pyramid are two groups of unrelated numbers. Their numbers are 6175, 21557425 and 9715..."


    Tao Zi closed her eyes and recited the sixteen groups of numbers while moving her fingers.


    Ding Tang was surprised: "I knew it was right to find you! Tao Zi, you are so divine. You have figured out all the five methods of the eight character arithmetic classic in less than half an hour!"


    "What are the five ways?" Tao Zi asked puzzled.


    "The five ways refer to the other five ways that lack the way of heaven in the six samsara. They are: humanity, animal Road, devil Road, ghost road and hell road. If you understand these five ways, you can calculate the fate and destiny of people in each way."


    Ding Tangtang said the divine way. Tao Zi and Hong Xiaolong listened to the five mysteries and three ways. They all looked unbelievable.


    Tao Zi smiled bitterly: "if you say so, I can''t tell my fortune?"


    "Yes, you can tell your fortune now."


    Tao Zi asked, "I''ll calculate it for you?"

 Chapter 330

    Ding Tangtang took an emerald bead string from his wrist and put it in Tao Zi''s hand: "come on, put it on."


    Tao Zi saw the emerald bead string for the first time. Usually Ding Tang didn''t wear any jewelry. Only after she was with Hong Xiaolong did she wear a lovers watch and a big diamond ring that symbolizes her beloved.


    Tao Zi also feels strange. For a beautiful woman like Ding Tangtang who loves smelly beauty and has countless money, why do she seldom wear hand ornaments?


    Later, when he occasionally talked about such things, Ding Tang solved the mystery to Tao Zi. Ding Tangtang said that gold and silver jewelry, jewelry, jade and other things are common among common things. In her writings handed down from her ancestors, she believes that those things can absorb people''s essence most and hinder their body and life. It''s better to contact them as little as possible.


    Tao Zi doesn''t agree with Ding Tangtang''s statements. Look at the Buddha statues that are worshipped and worshipped, they still wear so many treasures, and the whole body is made of gold from head to foot. According to her, are they also common among common things?


    But today, when Ding Tang was abnormal, he not only took out the jade bracelet, but also asked Tao Zi to wear it, which made Tao Zi unclear.


    She picked up the bracelet and looked at it carefully. With her recent invasion of silver in the nest of wealth, she could see at a glance that it was not simple.


    Each of the jadeite beads is at least as big as longan, and each one is bright and beautiful in color, green as lotus leaves, deep and beautiful, and soft as water.


    Needless to say, this must be the best of jadeite, such as fake Imperial Green!


    Now such a good emerald is rare. At most, it is used as a ring face the size of a nail cap or a necklace pendant. More than 20 as like as two peas with the same size and the same color are worn together, it is rare to see them.


    So don''t guess, it must be invaluable. Let alone the whole string of beads, I''m afraid one of them will be worth tens of millions.


    "Why, you don''t want such a good thing? Are you going to give it to me?"


    Tao ziyue liked it more and more. She didn''t think it was a "vulgar thing among vulgar things", and she was not afraid to be absorbed by it, so she asked Ding Tang with a thick face.


    "Don''t stink. It''s just for you to wear for a while. It''s used for fortune telling. You have to take it off and give it back to me!"


    "Can this thing tell fortune?"


    "That''s right." Ding Tangtang said seriously, "this is our ancestral treasure. It absorbs a lot of divine and human energy. Taking it can help people calculate the fate of their life. However, this thing consumes too much energy. Ordinary people can only use it once a week, so they won''t die of exhaustion of blood essence."


    Listening to Ding Tang''s words as if they were true, Tao Zi glanced at Hong Xiaolong around her and wanted to know what he thought of Ding Tang''s nonsense.


    Hong Xiaolong also saw what Tao Zi''s eyes meant. He coughed gently and said, "many things in the world can''t be explained by science. Believe it or not, just try."


    Hong Xiaolong made some sense. Tao Zi asked Ding Tangtang, "tell me how to try this thing?"


    "So..." Ding Tang put the bead string on Tao Zi''s left palm and let her index finger and thumb twist one of them.


    She brought another chair and put it opposite Tao Zi. She pulled Hong Xiaolong and let him sit in the chair.


    Then he raised Tao Zi''s right hand, asked her index finger to point to the center of Hong Xiaolong''s eyebrow and said to Tao Zi, "close your eyes and let Hong Xiaolong say the eight characters of his birthday. You substitute the eight characters into the number of the five methods, and then recalculate it in the way of counter evidence.


    "Remember, every time you get a number, twist a bead, and try to concentrate your spirit in your mind. Don''t think of other messy things until you guide the essence from the index finger of your right hand, even if you''re done."


    Tao ziyue heard more and more like a fantasy. She even suspected that Ding Tangtang had a mental attack. Moreover, she was a bit like a big fool to play with her.


    Originally, Hong Xiaolong said all the eight characters of his birthday according to Ding Tangtang''s meaning. Tao Zi opened her eyes again: "wait first."


    "What''s the matter? What else can I do for you?"


    "Tang Tang, what do you mean by that Sunday? How long is it?"


    "It depends on your physique. Ordinary people have about 20 hours to 35 hours a week. Defined by the current time, it takes at least two or three days. Of course, it''s good physique. It''s estimated that it''s a little longer like you."


    "Didn''t you hurt me? If I get any disease because of this, you can cure me?"


    "Cheapskate, look what you said. It''s just a little weak physically. Just keep it for two or three days. I can''t reimburse you for your nutrition expenses at that time?"


    Tao Zi looked at Ding Tangtang''s expression carefully. It really didn''t look like lying. She stared at her and warned, "if I really have a long and short life, I can''t finish with you!"


    "All right, all right, hurry up. It''s dawn soon!" Ding Tang hurriedly wiped Tao Zi''s eyelids and asked her to close her eyes and start immediately.


    Hong Xiaolong was also very curious. He obediently followed Ding Tangtang''s instructions, sat straight on the chair, and closed his eyes like Tao Zi.


    "The first number, 1989... Into 6175 and 2155... Equals..."


    Tao Zi closed her eyes, recited words in her mouth, and pointed Hong Xiaolong''s eyebrow with her right hand. However, she did not point with only one index finger as Ding Tang said, because she had to use the four-dimensional code to calculate the number. Therefore, in addition to her thumb, the other four fingers pointed at Hong Xiaolong''s eyebrow, and became faster and faster.


    The bead string on her right hand slowly turned upward. In less than a minute, Tao Zi changed a bead on her index finger and thumb, which means she has calculated a number.


    Gradually, Tao Zi felt that she was haunted by a blue mist in her mind. The fog was particularly strong and deep, as if it separated the unknown world in the distance from countless layers of blue glass.


    Until the last set of figures was calculated, the string of beads had turned more than once in her hand, and Tao Zi''s right finger was no longer pointing around. Only one index finger was in the center of Hong Xiaolong''s eyebrows.


    Suddenly, the finger seemed to be exposed to a slight electric current. In meditation, there was a silk thread thinner than the fishing line, flashing blue light, which was suddenly transmitted from the tip of the index finger to Tao Zi''s wrist and arm.


    Without waiting for Tao Zi to react, the blue silk thread passed through his arm, directly to his shoulder, then penetrated his cervical spine and stabbed into his brain.


    Tao Zi was frightened by the sudden situation. Ding Tangtang said loudly, "Tao Zi, this is a critical moment. Don''t be distracted, or you two will become mentally ill together!"


    Tao Zi was shocked by this sentence. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing if he became mentally ill with Hong Xiaolong? Not only harm others, but also harm yourself.


    Why didn''t Ding Tang explain such a dangerous thing to her in advance?


    No wonder Ding Tang didn''t explain to her that if Ding Tang really told her the truth, Tao Zi''s character of seeking stability in everything would certainly not take the risk.


    Now that she was on the thief ship, it was no use for Tao Zi to complain about Ding Tang. She had to close her eyes and carefully observe the blue silk thread in her imaginary image.


    At this time, my mind was like a dream. The blue silk thread was drawn longer and longer, and mixed with the blue fog, like a mess of threads stacked on a whole piece of blue silk.


    The blue silk thread seemed to want to penetrate the silk, but it could not find a breakthrough. The blue silk thread was anxious like a little snake in a desperate situation, twisting its body madly and blindly drilling into the blue fog like the silk.


    Tao Zi was also anxious. Why was the fog so close that she couldn''t even get through a silk thread?


    Together with the thread, she looked for a gap that could penetrate the fog. From top to bottom, from left to right, looking inch by inch, but touching it with your fingers, the periphery of the fog is as smooth as a mirror, let alone a gap, not even a scratch.


    Tao Zi was a little discouraged. She twisted the silk thread with her fingers and had nothing to do with looking at the blue bag fog in the dream. Although she wanted to break through the fog, she was also curious about what the world in the fog looked like. If she couldn''t get there, what could she do?


    Forget it, maybe you don''t have wisdom, maybe that layer of fog can''t pass through at all, let''s go.


    When I was meditating, I turned around and walked in the same direction. There was a sea of flowers, red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. Dozens of colors came together, which dazzled Tao Zi.


    Suddenly, over the sea of flowers, someone smiled and said, "is that right!"


    Then the voice said, "don''t be stubborn and turn around. There''s no way to go back. Don''t force yourself. There''s no way to leave. Things in the world are like a dream. How much sorrow, love is like drunk wine. Who is right and who is wrong can''t see through. Don''t stop until you have no regrets."


    The poem was disorderly, but it rhymed to the end. It was like paying homage and telling scriptures. Tao Zi was confused and confused.


    But when she carefully identified the voice, she felt soft and charming. There was ethereal in the soft waxy. It sounded like a special familiar ear. Tao Zi couldn''t help asking, "who are you?"


    "I am me and you."


    "What?" Tao Zi looked up at the direction in which the sound was transmitted, but she couldn''t see anyone at all. It was just a strange world with strange rainbow scattered.


    The voice said, "look back."


    Tao Zi involuntarily turned back and looked at the layers of fog that had gradually melted away. The blue silk thread is flying forward excitedly, guiding Tao Zi''s thoughts to fly through layers of fog walls and fly away in depth

 Chapter 331

    Finally, Tao Zi slowly opened her eyes.


    At this time, her face was as white as a piece of paper without a trace of blood. The hand also hung down from Hong Xiaolong''s forehead. The whole person collapsed on the sofa like a wax statue with her soul removed.


    Hong Xiaolong didn''t know why. He looked at Tao Zi and looked at Ding Tang with inquiring eyes to know what was going on.


    Ding Tangtang looked at Tao Zi. Needless to say, Ding Tangtang knew what the result was.


    Her face also became very gray. She came up with Tao Zi''s arm and said, "I understand. You should go back to sleep."


    Tao Zi was like a seriously ill patient. She didn''t even have the strength to stand up. She reluctantly leaned against Ding Tangtang''s body, got up a little, and decadent sat back on the sofa.


    "Come and help me." Ding Tang shouted to Hong Xiaolong and asked him to come forward to help.


    "Is that ok?" Hong Xiaolong only thought about whether men and women would give or receive, and he had to pay more attention in front of his wife Ding Tang.


    "Why not?" when Ding Tangtang said Hong Xiaolong, there was a little more sadness in his expression. His eyes were red and wanted to cry, which made Hong Xiaolong feel inexplicable.


    Ding Tang asked Hong Xiaolong to squat down and put Tao Zi on his back.


    Hong Xiaolong picked up his peaches and followed Ding Tang out of the room. Ding Tangtang unlocked a security door at the end of the corridor with a password.


    Not to mention Tao Zi, even Hong Xiaolong came here for the first time. For people in jusendai, this room is one of the forbidden areas. I''m afraid only Ding Tang has been here before.


    When I walked into the door and turned on the light, I found that it was not as luxurious as other rooms. On the contrary, it is as simple as a classroom, with snow-white walls on all sides. Not only does it have no furniture, but it can''t even see a window. The top of the head is the kind of old-fashioned fluorescent lamp that has long been rare. The ground is very different from the high-grade oak floor outside. It is paved with green bricks, which is very old-fashioned.


    Tao Zi doesn''t understand why Ding Tang brought her to this place. She won''t know her secret. Is Ding Tang going to kill her?


    But when she thought about it again, she thought it was impossible. Even if Ding Tang wanted to do so, Hong Xiaolong couldn''t agree? I''m afraid I have too many associations. Net love has nothing to scare myself.


    Just put his heart back in his stomach, Ding Tangtang said to Hong Xiaolong, "give her to me and go out."


    Hong Xiaolong gently put Tao Zi in Ding Tangtang''s arms and looked around the room. It was really a "house with four walls". There was not even a window, a chair and a bed. I really don''t understand what Ding Tangtang did with Tao Zi in this place. Did he take her to stand here?


    Hong Xiaolong was about to ask, but Ding Tangtang said angrily, "I asked you to go out. Didn''t you hear me? What are you waiting for? Go quickly!"


    Tao Zi nestled in Ding Tangtang''s arms and looked at the confused Hong Xiaolong in front of her. Suddenly, an indescribable desolation came into being at the bottom of her heart. She gasped gently, barely made a voice, and said weakly to him, "go, listen to Tang Tang, go."


    Hong Xiaolong had no choice but to turn around. When he first came to the door, he turned back and said to Ding Tangtang, "don''t bully her again."


    Ding Tangtang suddenly seemed to eat explosives: "go away, teach me with you!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Hong Xiaolong went out, Ding Tang put the weak Tao Zi in the corner and asked her to sit on the green brick floor. He untied his white robe like pajamas and put them on Tao Zi.


    But this can''t relieve the cold on Tao Zi, especially under her ass. the green brick is cold. Tao Zi is too weak to stand up. She can''t stand up if she wants to, so she has to sit there and watch Ding Tang perform her underwear show alone.


    After Ding Tangtang put his nightgown on Tao Zi, there was nothing left. There were only three pieces of pure white cloth, but it was OK. She was thin, but the big place was big and the thin place was thin. Although it was not as exaggerated as Tao Zi, it was still quite standard.


    Tao Zi thought it strange that she wore so little. Why did she take her to this room? Seeing this beautiful woman like walking on a T-shaped platform, she walked from the anti-theft iron door at the door to the back. She was still talking in her mouth, but Tao Zi couldn''t hear what she was muttering.


    After a while, she began to walk back, step by step, twisting her waist and swinging her crotch, walking very seriously.


    Tao Zi couldn''t figure out the situation. Did Ding Tang show her body like this? The important thing is that she and she are the same kind. No matter how she shows, she doesn''t respond?


    After a while, Tao Zi probably understood that Ding Tang was not showing his body, but counting the green bricks under his feet.


    Every step she took, those two feet should accurately step on the green brick. And every time she stepped on the green brick, it was about two or three blocks apart, so it made her look like she was practicing model walking.


    Finally, as if he understood something, Ding Tang snapped his fingers excitedly, and then immediately fell on the ground. He didn''t even care if his hair tips were swept on the ground.


    She knocked left and right, as if listening to the sound made after the green brick was knocked.


    Finally, she determined one of the bricks and immediately pulled the edge of the brick with her fingers. One hand couldn''t work. She began to use two hands again until she tried her best to feed, and the brick finally moved.


    After a short rest, Ding Tang carefully pulled out the whole brick. He leaned down again and fiddled with the concave hole with his hands very carefully.


    Tao Zi is also very curious. What did Ding Tang dig up? Isn''t it a treasure?


    It''s a pity that Tao Zi''s seat is at least seven or eight steps away from Ding Tang, and her body is too weak now. Let alone look around, she can''t even move. She can only let her curiosity expand infinitely.


    After another two minutes, Ding Tang seemed to finally understand the secret in the groove, took a deep breath and gently turned something with his two hands. As she turned the things in the groove, she stared at a piece of ground not far away.


    Suddenly there was a strange quack. Tao Zi looked down Ding Tangtang''s eyes. It made her feel strange that she saw that the more than a dozen bricks in front of her slowly sank down until they turned into a black hole one meter square.


    So this is the opening of a secret room! Tao Zi has only seen this kind of bridge in novels and TV. Today is the first time to see it in real life, which is really an eye opener.


    Ding Tang proudly stood up, patted the dust on his hands, came to Tao Zi, put the Nightgown covered on her body on his arm, helped Tao Zi and said, "come on, good sister, I''ll take you to a good place."


    Is that a good place?


    Just now Ding Tang had to work so hard to open the hole. It can be imagined that it must have been dusty for a long time. If it were a good place, with Ding Tang''s character, he would not leave. How could he wait until now?


    The more Tao ziyue thought about it, the more he felt wrong. Ding Tang didn''t intend to lock her in and leave her alone, did he?


    It is estimated that it is very possible that this sister is so divine that she can''t do anything?


    Tao Zi was originally timid. At the thought that Ding Tangtang was going to lock her in the basement, she was immediately frightened and trembled. She struggled with all her strength. She wanted to break away from Ding Tangtang''s arm. She begged: "Tang Tang Tang, please, will you let me go?"


    "Who''s making trouble? You''re obedient. I really don''t want to hurt you."


    Who knows if you want to hurt me? It''s good to say now. I''m not sure what routine you''re playing.


    Now Tao Zi has known the secret of the eight character arithmetic Sutra, and has figured out the true meaning of "fortune telling" in the imagination just now.


    ¡ª¡ªIn fact, it is just to expand the advanced mathematical algorithm to the maximum range and use numerical calculation to find and predict the law of development - of course, this is also similar to the principle of four-dimensional password. Even if the number is obtained, it also needs to consider the influence of the general environment and external factors, so the result is by no means 100% accurate.


    Ding Tang did not understand the four-dimensional code, nor did he understand the bone arithmetic Sutra, let alone the eight character arithmetic Sutra.


    Just like the principle of how to make an equation if you can''t memorize the multiplication formula. All Ding Tang knew was fur. Now Tao Zi has discovered the real secret.


    Moreover, Ding Tang knew that Tao Zi and Liang Yi would have a four-dimensional code. According to her character, she must get it by every means.


    Now Ding Tang wants to bring Tao Zi into the secret room. It goes without saying what she wants to do next.


    The more Tao ziyue thought about it, the more she had to struggle. Unfortunately, no matter how hard she struggled, it was futile.


    At ordinary times, her physique is not as good as other people''s Ding Tang. Besides, she has just done the "five dharmas" once. Her body is in a weak state. Ding Tang pinches her like an eagle catching a chicken.


    After all, Tao Zi was brought into the square cave by Ding Tang. Unexpectedly, it was not only dark, but also brightly lit.


    Looking at the green brick steps extending downward, Tao Zi was dragged by Ding tanglian. After walking more than 20 steps, he finally came to the bottom layer.


    It made Tao Zi feel very muggy, and the air pressure was very low. It was hard to breathe.


    Looking at the fog and steam in front of me, I can''t see what''s inside except that a few lights can show some light from the dense.


    Tao Zi couldn''t understand more and more. She stared at Ding Tang beside her and asked, "where is this place? What are you taking me here for?"


    Ding Tang smiled faintly: "you haven''t seen it yet? I''ll take you to take a bath."


    Two steps further, Tao Zi really saw a circular bath with a diameter of two meters.


    The bath is made of dark green jade. Maybe no one has used it for a long time. The edge of the pool has been covered with mottled moss.


    The water in the bath is almost the same color as the edge of the pool. It is also dark green. There are many strange and colorful floating objects on it.


    Smelling the steam again, Tao Zi felt disgusted: "Ding Tang, your heart is really cruel. You won''t leave me here to stink to death?"

 Chapter 332

    Ding Tangtang was amused by Tao Zi''s words: "my God, what do you think? Do I have so many deep hatred with you? Besides, if I want to murder you, I can''t do it anywhere. Why should I send you here? I''m not tired?"


    Tao Zi thought about it, and then asked, "why did you bring me here? Do you really want me to take a bath in this smelly water?"


    "Well, of course."


    "Then you wash it for me? If you wash it, I''ll wash it!"


    "I''d like to wash it, but I''m not qualified."


    Seeing Tao Zi''s puzzled face, Ding Tang told her the origin here.


    In fact, it is a natural hot spring. The water temperature is above 30 degrees all year round. It seems that it has always been this temperature, and it has never dried up.


    It is said that hundreds of years ago, a hermit practiced by the spring and accidentally discovered the magic of the spring: whether animals or people, if they soak in the hot spring for a period of time, it will immediately be like taking sleeping pills. It is difficult to wake up after sleeping for a few days and nights.


    But the hermit who practices in the hot spring all year round will not fall asleep, but will have a clear mind and a clear mind.


    Therefore, this hot spring is called sleeping spring by the outside world, but it is called worry spring by hermits. It means that you can think carefully here.


    Later, because of the growing reputation of Siquan, many experts came here to try, but except for the hermit, no one could cross the sleeping path.


    It was not until Ding Tangtang''s ancestor, the fortune teller named Ding Gu, came to admire his name that he became the second God who stayed awake in the spring.


    After the hermit died, he passed the place to Ding Gu.


    After that, Ding Gu has been painstakingly studying the arithmetic Sutra at the edge of the spring. For decades, he not only studied the arithmetic Sutra left by the ancients, but also resorted to his own experience and creativity in writing, and wrote the secret bone arithmetic Sutra and the more magical eight character arithmetic Sutra.


    At the end of the eight character arithmetic Sutra, Ding Gu specially mentioned this magical worry spring. He wrote in his book: the water in the worry spring has a rare and unknown ingredient, which can make people''s brain produce a strange illusion.


    If the brain of ordinary people is not developed, once stimulated by that component, it will become unable to wake up for a long time. After waking up, it will become more dull.


    On the contrary, if someone''s brain is developed to a certain degree, after soaking in the worry spring, he will not fall asleep, but also become more sober and smart than before.


    Moreover, Ding Gu has also come to a conclusion in many years of practice that only those who can understand the first half of the eight character arithmetic Sutra, that is, the five dharmas, can be regarded as those who have developed their brain to a certain extent and are qualified to soak in this worry spring.


    But for hundreds of years, there are few gods who can really calculate the five dharmas. Except for the Ding bone, only three or four people have really soaked in the worry spring.


    Then there was chaos and frequent wars. Even Lequan became a battlefield.


    Thus, in order to escape the war, the Ding family were displaced and gradually annihilated in the dust of history together with this worry spring.


    Until a few decades ago, Ding Tang''s grandfather made a lot of money and became a rich man through the deception uploaded by his grandfather.


    After the old man had money, he did not forget his ancestors'' last wish, spent a lot of money to buy the land around Siquan, and carefully built this famous jusendai.


    But grandpa Ding was too small-minded to be disturbed by outsiders for fear that the secret of the worry spring would be leaked, so he built such a secret room to hide the worry spring.


    But after so many years, Ding Tangtang''s grandfather and father, including Ding Tangtang himself, did not understand the five dharmas. They could only use the numbers calculated by their predecessors to calculate evil and auspicious.


    As for this chamber of secrets, it was only opened by Ding Tang for the first time since it was built. Today, it can be seen again.


    After listening to the story of Ding Tang and Xuantian, Tao Zi was still skeptical: "Ding Tang, you have made it clear. What do you mean by letting me soak in this hot spring? Don''t you want me to become smarter? Do you have such a good heart?"


    Ding Tangtang was amused by Tao Zi: "look what you said, am I such a villain in your eyes?"


    "You don''t know who else is villain? Do I let you toss less?"


    When saying this, Tao Zi was too weak to stand. Ding Tang hurriedly helped her to the edge of the pool and wanted her to sit and rest for a while.


    Tao Zi shook her head again and again. It was too dirty. Even if she was tired and tired, she wouldn''t sit in such a dirty place.


    She asked impatiently, "tell me, what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t you know what I want to do?"


    Ding Tang looked straight at Tao Amethyst''s clear and bright eyes, tilted his head and asked, "don''t pretend to be confused. Tell me first. What did you calculate just now?"


    "I......" hearing this question, Tao Zi suddenly seemed to be frozen. Looking at Ding Tangtang in front of him, she was stunned.


    Suddenly, Tao Zi seemed to see the fantasy in her mind: all the endless and chaotic things could not be expressed in words, but the conclusion was true and there was no doubt.


    Finally she said, "Hong Xiaolong will die. He will experience a disaster within 40 days after January. He will die miserably, miserably..."


    "That''s right. You''re about the same as me, but... You haven''t said a word."


    "What?"


    "Say me, I''m his nemesis."


    Tao Zi never believed in those things. Even now, she can calculate that conclusion, and she didn''t really believe it.


    In her opinion, the so-called supernatural phenomena are just that the level of human science and technology has not reached that level and can not be explained for the time being, which makes people feel that they are "supernatural".


    In fact, their essence is "natural". They have nothing to do with the so-called gods or masters. Only stupid people will catch the wind and regard those appearances as miracles or true meanings.


    Just as Ding Tangtang said, "Nemesis". Originally, a pair of people who love each other well will "disagree with each other in eight characters and overcome each other in life" just because the birth time is wrong. Will one of them kill the other?


    What''s that bullshit theory?


    Simple is nonsense!


    "I don''t believe you are his nemesis. You love him so much. You guard him like a treasure. How can you be his nemesis?"


    Tao Zi shook her head and said, "anyway, I don''t believe it. This kind of thing is false and impossible!"


    "Whether you believe it or not, you also calculated the result, right?" Ding Tang shook Tao Zi and said, "and you know, the best solution is that if I leave him and we completely cut off the relationship, he won''t experience the disaster, right?"


    "Even if that''s right, can you do it? Can you do that?"


    "Of course I can''t, that''s why I beg you to help me."


    "Beg me, beg me to do what? Soak in this dirty hot spring?"


    "That''s right." Ding Tang nodded and said, "only if you soak in this worry spring, you can understand the eight character arithmetic Sutra from beginning to end, including the Tiandao method behind. Only if you understand the Tiandao method, you can unlock the point of mutual restraint in our destiny."


    When Ding Tangtang said this, his expression became more serious: "if you do this, you can not only help me, but also help LV Rong and Zhu Yuan. They are more powerful. LV Rong is the killer of Tiansha. She has killed two fathers, and the third person is Zhu Yuan!"


    Tao Zi looked at Ding Tang''s wrinkled eyebrows and wide open eyes. She looked back at the disgusting green hot spring behind her, crying and laughing: "Now that you have said so, what reason do I have to refuse? In order to save your love with LV Rong and the lives of Hong Xiaolong and Zhu Yuan, let alone the stinky water, this is the dung pool. I have to go down and soak."


    This made Ding Tang laugh: "look what you said, am I? I still let you soak in the dung pool?"


    ¡­¡­


    The water in that pool is really disgusting. Just imagine that it has not been cleaned up for decades. Even if it is completely closed, the water in that pool must be filthy.


    Tao Zi took off her clothes and stepped into the pool with Ding Tang''s help. She pinched her nose, held her breath and made up her mind for a long time before she summoned up the courage to sit down.


    The water in the pool was greasy, and the bottom of the pool was like a layer of mud. It didn''t feel very good to sit down. It was so uncomfortable that Tao Zi''s stomach turned over and over again. He endured it for a long time and didn''t vomit out anything in his stomach.


    However, the temperature of the pool water is very suitable. It''s neither hot nor cold. I feel quite comfortable.


    Tao Zi kept her eyes closed and her nose pinched. She imagined that she was in the holy spring in Bali, not soaking in such a pool of smelly water... Anyway, it''s ok now, and she can stand it for the time being.


    But she had to let herself breathe the air. When she loosened her fingers pinching her nose, the smell came to her nose without warning. She almost fainted in the smelly water on the spot.


    I''ll go. The hermit and the Ding bone are really sick. Where can I soak well? I have to soak in this broken place and write it in a book. It has even become Ding Tang''s family secret recipe.


    It''s also bad luck for Tao Zi. If she doesn''t know the four-dimensional code, can''t calculate the five methods, or doesn''t know Ding Tang at all, it''s estimated that she won''t have a chance to soak in this smelly water.


    Maybe it''s life, too?


    Tao Zi felt a burst of sadness and felt that his life was so bitter.


    She did not pinch her nose at all. She breathed a bad smell and thought sadly, why should life be set by fate? Why should she be dominated by other unknown forces? Why can''t she dominate herself?


    In a trance, it seems that a voice is saying to her, "fool, in fact, you have always dominated yourself, and you have always set the theme of your life. Your words and deeds, your brain and thinking are doomed to your destiny, but you don''t feel it."


    After listening to the voice, Tao Zi gradually understood the true meaning of the eight character arithmetic classic.


    It turns out that it has little to do with superstition. It is the combination of advanced mathematics and people''s brain thinking code that actuaries can calculate everyone''s different destiny. This is the same reason that the four-dimensional code can calculate the rise and fall of the stock market.


    The Tiandao method behind the five methods is to use the counter proof method to reverse calculate people''s thinking password, so as to change people''s destiny.


    In other words, life is not determined by heaven, but by your own thinking, words and deeds. As long as you change this, all disasters can be changed.


    Understanding this, Tao Zi suddenly opened her eyes, stood up excitedly and said, "I see, I understand!"

 Chapter 333

    Tao Zi has been studying the way of heaven in jusendai these two days.


    It''s just that this is very different from the five methods. Although there was a little improvement at the beginning, it got stuck on the way.


    Now Tao Zi couldn''t get out of the rut without meditation and calculation. It was like walking around in situ. It took nine cattle and two tigers to turn around. Later, she found that she was still standing in situ.


    Yang Jiao can''t stand Tao Zi and Ding Tang for a long time. These two people have been in a daze at the digital files on the computer from morning to night. What they say is nonsense that people can''t understand. She always feels that these two people are mentally ill.


    Later, Yang Jiao was so lonely that she begged Hong Xiaolong to send her back to Yunhai villa.


    The next day, Yang Jiao called Tao Zi and said that she would go back to Dongyang with sangeya and Feng Yanyan. The night show of the studio would be grandly opened in less than two weeks. They had to go back and prepare first.


    Tao Zi was so upset by the heavenly Dharma that she didn''t want to think about those messy things or send sangeya to them.


    However, on the way back to Dongyang, Yang Jiao called Tao Zi again and told her that Tong Chang was going to jusendai and asked her to treat her well.


    When Yang Jiao first mentioned the "brother Tongchang", Tao Zi was confused: "who is Tongchang? Who is Tongchang?"


    Yang Jiao laughs that godmother still calculates problems all day. Her brain is short circuited like this. What is it?


    "I''ll go, Tong Chang. You can''t remember? It''s the science fiction writer who is chasing sister LV Rong? The one who donates bone marrow to leukemia patients!"


    In this way, Tao Zi was a little impressed, but she was a little strange: "why did he come to Sendai? Who let him come?"


    "I asked him to come."


    "You asked him to come? Why?"


    "He always tells me about the universe, light years, time and space, black holes, white holes, nebulae... I''m tired of talking about those messy things. I told him that you and sister Tang know everything and study numbers all day. Should he talk about these things with you? He always told me that it''s obvious to play the lute against a cow. So he listened to me and came to you."


    "Are you sick? I can''t even bother myself now. I have to entertain such a boring guy who doesn''t pay for his life? Don''t you think your godmother died fast enough?"


    "I''ve gone to you anyway. Do whatever you like. I can''t control it. Bye, godmother!"


    Yang Jiao was really angry. Before Tao Zi scolded her more, the girl hung up her cell phone and turned it off all the time.


    Even if Tao Zi is angry again, she can only do this. Is it difficult to catch up with Dongyang and beat her?


    Think about the abnormal science fiction madman coming. Tao Zi wants to cry, but what can she do? Who makes her daughter so worried.


    Ding Tang heard Tao Zi say that Tong Chang was coming to gather in Sendai. He was not angry. He also snapped his fingers excitedly: "this is a good thing! I can''t wait for him to come!"


    "Why, you don''t have any unreasonable thoughts about him?"


    "What are you talking about? I''m as playful as you?"


    Ding Tangtang took a picture of Tao Zi, but Tao Zi was too weak recently. She didn''t dare to work hard, but it meant: "Tong Chang can write such hot science fiction, which shows that he is also a smart man. If you show him the problem you can''t solve, maybe he can find another way and find a breakthrough?"


    Tao Zi secretly tilted her lips and thought beautifully. Even those who knew the four-dimensional code, understood the bone arithmetic Sutra and the five methods could not understand it. What could he understand as a layman writing science fiction? Is it on the shelf?


    However, seeing that Ding Tang was so confident, Tao Zi could not dampen her enthusiasm. Those words were so self-contained in her heart.


    Anyway, I can''t understand it. I''ll just have a rest. Maybe after a while, pick it up again. What''s the turn for the better.


    Tao Zi thought so and did so. She told Ding Tang that since you welcomed him, you would entertain him: "it''s all when I don''t know about it. I''ll go back to my room to make up my sleep. Don''t disturb me when he comes."


    Ding Tangtang looked at Tao Zi''s paper physique that was about to fall when the wind blew. He really couldn''t bear to toss her again. He said, "well, go and have a good sleep."


    After thinking about it, she asked, "but it''s almost noon. Do I call you at lunch?"


    "Of course not. I don''t have long legs. When I''m hungry, I''ll naturally come out to find something to eat."


    ¡­¡­


    I thought I could fall asleep in less than two minutes when I fell on that big bed, but with my eyes closed, my head was still full of those messy numbers, as if those numbers had taken root in my brain for a long time.


    Tao Zi tossed and turned in bed and couldn''t sleep. Later, she simply sat up and thought it might be better to take another bath.


    After soaking in the worry spring, Tao Zi seemed to have obsessive-compulsive disorder. In addition to studying those figures, she usually grew up in the bathroom. She always took a bath again and again. She always felt that there was something old and unclean on her body.


    Tao Zi''s smell suddenly became less sensitive. No matter what she smelled, she felt it smelly. Ding Tangtang''s limited edition perfume was regarded as insecticide aerosol by Tao Zi. She was still spraying around the world. She still felt a bad smell lingering.


    What''s more terrible is that Tao Zi doesn''t taste anything and doesn''t feel hungry. She falls down in the wind from morning to night. What she doesn''t know is that she has to be a "sentimental body" when she wants to play sister Lin.


    ¡­¡­


    In order to please Tao Zi, the size of the room arranged for her by Ding Tangtang is second only to the master room. Even Hong''s father and mother forget the dust.


    Of course, the facilities inside are also the best. For example, the whole bathing pool made of agate stone is the first time Tao Zi has seen it in her life, which is a little too extravagant.


    The colorful agate stones are transparent and bright, each at least the size of an egg, irregularly inlaid on the floor of an 18K Gold bath pool.


    Under the bath pool is a special nephrite. As long as the jade sees water and is considerate, it will immediately make people feel like a skin blind date, which is easy to fantasize.


    Lying here, sprinkled with a layer of rose petals, it''s almost happy to die. Compared with that worry spring, it''s really a heaven and a hell.


    Tao Zi felt nephrite''s "skin blind date", and could not help thinking of the person who had been like her.


    It should have been three days in the twinkling of an eye. Liang Yi has never heard from him. Tao Zi felt a little scared and flustered, which was not like his work style.


    Normally, a person with such a good face as Liang Yi, how can he give up so willingly? Is he still brewing a bigger conspiracy?


    It''s not impossible to think about it.


    For two whole times, Liang Yi''s plot was easily resolved by Tao Zi. Although it didn''t embarrass him, it was enough to make a face.


    If Tao Zi changed her, she must continue to fight, otherwise she can''t let the other party laugh all his life?


    But anyway, Liang Yi''s starting point is good. He loves Tao Zi and wants her to be a good wife and mother, so he made this bad decision.


    Tao Zi rinsed others as mutton slices, which was very natural; He also left the family alone for three days and nights. Up to now, he hasn''t even said an apology - Tao Zi''s doing so is a little out of the ordinary.


    Thinking of this, Tao Zi turned her head and looked at the mobile phone on the sundry rack. After hesitating for a while, she wiped her hands with a towel and took the mobile phone down.


    When I opened the mobile phone, I saw the haunting "Tiandao Dharma" file. Tao Zi really wanted to delete it.


    But at the thought that this is related to the love of Ding Tang, Tang Lv Rong and the lives of Hong Xiaolong and Zhu Yuan, Tao Zi still couldn''t get down the cruel hand after all.


    In a word, Liang Yi may be the only one who can solve this equation with her.


    Liang Yi is the originator of the four-dimensional code. His ability to understand and manipulate numbers is probably second only to nading bone. However, one is to study the economy and the other is to study life. The general direction is a little different.


    What if you invite him over?


    It seems that this is feasible.


    Tao Zi thought that Liang Yi had always been interested in numbers, just like the bone arithmetic Sutra last time. He studied all day and night to the point of forgetting to eat and sleep. Now he happens to have this "eight character arithmetic Sutra", which will certainly attract his attention.


    In that case, he would have no time to haggle over what she had done wrong. If he forgave him as soon as he was happy, wouldn''t it kill more with one stone?


    After making a wishful thinking, Tao Zi sent the whole eight character arithmetic classic to Liang Yi''s wechat.


    But just as she was about to quit wechat, a red exclamation mark and a text were displayed on the mobile phone screen - she failed to send!


    What''s going on?


    When Ding Tangtang gave her this document, just click it casually? Why doesn''t it work now?


    Can it be said that this file was encrypted by Ding Tang later?


    Tao Zi thought, it seems that it''s not impossible. It''s someone else''s ancestral secret. How can you show it to outsiders except when you have to?


    Tao Zi blamed herself for her mother. Fortunately, she didn''t send it out. If it did, let Ding Tangtang know that she betrayed her friends so much. I don''t know how to get angry with her.


    Thinking of this, Tao Zi wanted to delete the record of that information as soon as possible, because now her mobile phone is almost used by her and Ding Tanggong. Once Ding Tangtang finds this, she has to talk to her endlessly?


    But just when her index finger touched the mobile phone, Tao Zi finally found something wrong. It was not that the file was encrypted, but that her number was blocked by Liang Yi!


    I''ll go. What''s going on?


    Tao Zi was so angry that she almost drowned in the bath pool. But she also choked and her cell phone became wet.


    Tao Zi stood up, shook her cell phone, and then took a towel to wipe it. Seeing that this thing was still on, he called Liang Yi. But after waiting for a moment, a female voice said to her in a less gentle tone, "I''m sorry, the number you dialed doesn''t exist."


    "The number I dialed does not exist?"


    Tao Zi''s eyes stared so big that the water on her body trickled down, making her feel a little cold gradually.


    She took her cell phone and sat back in the pool, so that the floating bright red rose petals buried her body.


    After thinking about it, I have to call LAN Qian. She has always been his personal assistant. Don''t you know how he is now?


    "Mr. Tao, you really can''t ask me." Lan Qian said lightly, "you forget that I''m now the president of Tianzi. Moreover, I betrayed my boss in order to help you. Now you ask me about him. Isn''t it blind?"


    Tao Zi thought about it, but she always felt something was wrong. It seemed that Lan Qian didn''t tell her the truth: "so... How are you now? Are you still in Tianzi?"


    "Yes, he didn''t open me, so I can only be a monk and hit the clock one day."


    "Well... Well, when he fires you, you''ll come to me." Tao Zi said, "my superior investment company and I have always welcomed my sister very much."

 Chapter 334

    Tao Zi calls Feng Qing of Dongyang again, but she has been busy with the opening of the studio. She has not had much contact with blue ocean for a long time, and knows nothing about Liang Yi.


    When Feng Qing heard Tao Zi talk about the origin of this matter, she couldn''t control her mouth and began to scold Tao Zi: "How can I say hello? People play with you so much, why don''t you get on with it? What women want? Don''t they want a good man who can let us rely on at ease? You''re good. You''re screwed. You want your career. How much is your career worth in his eyes? He can give you so much casually. Don''t you put the cart before the horse?"


    Tao Zi didn''t want to listen to Feng Qing''s broken thoughts. She patted the spray in the bath pool: "please, Sister Feng, don''t be a mother. My heart is in a mess."


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll call the blue ocean later and I''ll call you back."


    "Well, thank you, Sister Feng."


    "Thank you? All right, I''ll hang up."


    Tao Zi climbed out of the bath, wrapped herself in a bathrobe, didn''t dry herself, and fell on the bed.


    After waiting for about half an hour, Feng Qing called again: "it doesn''t seem so simple... President Liang told him..."


    "What''s the matter?" Tao Zi sat up from the bed. "Say it quickly. Don''t hesitate."


    "He''s missing."


    "Missing? How?"


    "He hasn''t been in touch with the company since he called Yicheng. Later, people in the company couldn''t contact him by email or phone."


    Feng Qing slowed down her voice and said, "I asked people to contact his parents, which is similar to his situation. The people of their family and him have evaporated."


    The word "human evaporation" used by Feng Qing is like an invisible knife, which mercilessly cuts Tao Zi''s heart, making her feel that the whole viscera are convulsed with pain.


    Why is he so stingy?


    This is the game he wants to play, and she will play with him. The game must have lost and won. What if I win? Let''s play it again. Why do we play missing because of this? It''s not like a man, is it?


    After hanging up the phone, Tao Zi angrily dropped her cell phone. She gnashed her teeth and scolded the bastard: Liang, you bastard, you bastard, you''re a big bastard!


    She wiped her tears for a long time and began to comfort herself: what? There are many good men in the world. Why should I hang from your tree?


    But the more he thinks so, the more he feels that he has gone too far. His original intention to her is to love her. Even if he has gone too far, can he be forgiven? How can she think wildly and betray him?


    Finally, Tao Zi fell asleep with tears. In her ignorance, she seemed to be entangled with him again. She held him and begged him not to go, but he ruthlessly broke off her fingers and left her


    When she just woke up, Tao Zi couldn''t figure out where she was. She turned over and felt the temperature given to her by the soft big bed.


    Tao Zi''s smell seems to be much better than before. She can smell the smell on the quilt.


    It''s the classic Chanel No. 5, although she doesn''t like it very much, because it''s too rich and arrogant. It''s like a rich woman showing off her jewels and lack of tranquil elegance.


    But for her, the smell is better than nothing. At least she doesn''t smell anything smelly anymore, which shows that her smell has returned to normal.


    Tao Zi rubbed her nose and took a hard breath. Yes, the smell is really choking.


    She remembered that this was the result of her perfume spray.


    Now that she is well, she doesn''t need to be so fragrant. If she is so fragrant, she may have to be smoked to death.


    Tao Zi supported her weak body, got out of bed, came to the window, opened the curtain with a remote control, and stretched out her hand to push open the air window.


    Unexpectedly, a man was coming from the corridor outside and happened to come to her window. Although Tao Zi stood half a head higher than him, he could still clearly see his eyes. The two were stunned at the same time and looked at each other.


    It turned out to be Tong Chang. I haven''t seen him for a few days. He seems to have changed. He is no longer wrapped in a cotton padded clothes. Instead, he is wearing a stylish gray half sleeved shirt with silver dots. He is wearing a slim white trousers with straight trouser lines and a pair of bright black leather shoes on his feet.


    Tao Zi can see that his shirt is a classic European brand. Liang Yi usually likes this brand, but he will never like this style because it lacks a sense of solemnity and does not fit with President Liang''s identity.


    But this not too solemn shirt on the handsome man added some highlights to him and made Tao Zi look at him again. It turns out that this man can be so energetic and handsome.


    Tao Zi was stunned for a while before he found that he was not quite right. He just got up and forgot to put on a dress. He was wearing short shirts and shorts on the edge of the window. What should be exposed and what should not be exposed were all exposed.


    With a cry of Mommy, she quickly turned and flashed back. She could still hear the shameless guy laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Zi put on her clothes in a panic and sat in the room for a while. She picked up her cell phone again and tried to contact Liang Yi, but disappointment was normal. Liang Yi didn''t want to explain to her at all.


    Tao Zi looked at the time on her mobile phone and slept for six hours. No wonder she felt hungry.


    Because of that episode, Tao Zi was embarrassed to go out to meet the man even if she had a thick skin.


    But she couldn''t help but go out to find food. She just opened the door like a thief, looked out of the corridor for a while, and determined that Tong Chang was not in the corridor. Then she opened the door and came out.


    Tao Zi walked through the longitudinal corridor and went straight to the back kitchen.


    At ordinary times, Tao Zi just watched others come out with vegetables, but he didn''t go in once. Today is also hungry. She came here for the first time.


    To Tao Zi''s disappointment, there was no one in the big kitchen. The high-grade and luxury of this kitchen completely exceeded Tao Zi''s imagination.


    On the stove are the most advanced electronic stoves, and on one side are how high an oven is, as well as those strange electronic products that Tao Zi has never seen before.


    There are dozens of hundreds of various white steel pots hanging above his head, which not only makes Tao zizha''s tongue, but also each one is bright enough to illuminate people, like a delicate collection.


    Tao Zi turned around, but she didn''t see anything to eat. She didn''t even find the refrigerator.


    Later, Tao Zi saw a black wall with a palm sized LCD screen, so she walked over curiously, carefully stretched out her hand and touched the touch screen full of English letters.


    Suddenly, the black wall suddenly brightened with a tinkling sound. It turned out that the whole wall was also made of LCD.


    After the LCD screen lights up, there are more than a dozen large and small squares in front of us, all of which are images of fruits, vegetables, drinks, fish and so on.


    Tao Zi couldn''t understand why these things appeared for a moment, and curiously touched the fruit box. Unexpectedly, the box turned out to be a small door and automatically opened it. There were all kinds of fruits in it.


    It turns out that the whole wall is a super large refrigerator, and the surface of the big refrigerator is made of LCD.


    Tao Zi was stunned for a long time in front of the high-grade refrigerator. She couldn''t help laughing: can Ding Tang fix it too well? Even a kitchen can make her design so high-end and so wasteful, which really convinced her.


    Since there was no food that could be eaten right away, Tao Zi had to do it herself.


    Because the houses in jusendai are old-fashioned brick and wood structures, which are much more flammable than reinforced concrete buildings in the city, for safety reasons, there is no open fire in the kitchen here.


    Tao Zi saw those strange electronic products in the kitchen for the first time. She didn''t know what to use except the rice cooker and electric kettle.


    Originally, she had no research on cooking and so on, and she didn''t want to show her skills in this high-end kitchen. Just look for fast food in the fridge and plan to cook it with boiling water to make do with it.


    She turned around and finally found a bag of dumplings, opened the rice cooker, picked up the electric kettle and poured some hot water into the rice cooker.


    Then she opened the bag of glutinous rice balls and breathed six or seven. Then cover the lid of the rice cooker, click the LCD screen above, select a quick cooking key and press it.


    "What are you doing?" suddenly a voice came out behind her, startling Tao Zi. When she looked back, she saw a sister standing less than a step away. It was Ding Tangtang''s Apprentice named Su Shu.


    Tao Zi blushed, smiled and said, "I, I''m cooking dumplings."


    Su Shu, who looked like a hybrid, took another look at the rice cooker with the red LCD screen on. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "you, cook dumplings in the rice cooker?"


    "Ah, what''s the matter? Can''t you?"


    "... it''s not that I can''t, but... It''s the first time I''ve seen someone do this." Su Shu tilted his head, looked at the rice cooker carefully, and looked at Tao Zi standing next to him: "I really can''t think of what the dumplings cooked in the rice cooker will look like?"


    Su Shu asked Tao Zi again, "have you cooked like this before?"


    Tao Zi rubbed her chin and looked at the rice cooker seriously: "no, it''s my first time. I can''t find anything to cook dumplings. I shouldn''t use a hot kettle? Isn''t that more wonderful?"


    Su Shu giggled at Tao Zi''s words. Maybe it was the first time she saw such a stupid girl. She looked at Tao Zi and said, "not really? You can''t find anything to cook dumplings in such a big kitchen?"


    Tao Zi''s face turned more red. She was embarrassed to say that she didn''t know anything about stoves here, and she was never good at cooking - it was too damaging to her glorious image.


    "Well, I didn''t look for it carefully."


    Tao Zishun talked nonsense and wanted to cover up the embarrassment, but as soon as he finished this sentence, the rice cooker made a loud bang, which scared her to "mommy" and hug Su Shu.

 Chapter 335

    Su Shu unplugged the power plug and boldly opened the lid of the rice cooker. He saw that the pot was full of colorful paste. If she hadn''t seen what Tao Zi had done just now, she couldn''t believe that the thing inside was tangyuan.


    Looking at the pot of steaming paste, Su Shu covered his stomach and laughed wildly.


    Tao Zi didn''t expect it to be like this. First she was bitter and couldn''t help laughing.


    After the two laughed, Su Shu asked Tao Zi, "can''t you eat this?"


    Tao Zi didn''t eat paste and had no appetite. She shook her head and said, "of course not."


    She was afraid that people would laugh at herself again. She quickly cleaned up the paste in the rice cooker and washed the rice cooker. While doing it, she told Su Shu: "don''t tell Tang Tang about it. I''m afraid she''ll laugh at me."


    "OK, I''ll keep it a secret for you."


    Su Shu smiled and made her a pizza and a glass of milk. People work very quickly, and they know where to put the raw materials, and they also use those novel electronic stoves. Unlike Tao Zi, they are blind cats who kill mice.


    Looking at the steaming pizza made by Su Shu in less than ten minutes, Tao Zi thought it was amazing. She patted her hands and said, "Wow, you made it so soon?" she asked suspiciously, "can you eat this...?"


    Su Shu thought it funny: "I can''t eat. Why did I make it? I showed it to you?"


    "Then I can eat!" Tao Zi had been hungry for a long time. She was not polite. She picked up her knife and fork, sat by the stove and tasted the pizza seriously and attentively.


    As soon as she took a bite, Tao Zi couldn''t help nodding. She didn''t say whether it was delicious or not. Anyway, the greedy insect hooked up. Don''t talk to Su Shu. She didn''t think a mouth was enough, and it was full in a moment.


    "Hey, don''t worry. Eat slowly and don''t choke." Su Shu saw that she was really outrageous. How could a beautiful woman eat like this? Is it too reckless of your lady image?


    Seeing that Tao Zi suddenly stopped eating, he stretched his neck, stared round, and stared at the frying pan above his head.


    At first, Su Shu couldn''t figure out the situation. Why did he watch the frying pan when he ate half of his food? It won''t be


    Seeing Tao Zi''s face turn from red to blue, Su Shu finally figured out what was going on. The beauty was in a hurry to eat, and now she was choking.


    Su Shu hurriedly handed over the cup of hot milk: "come on, take a sip of milk first and go down smoothly."


    Tao Zi took a sip and didn''t feel any improvement. She stretched her neck. The food was still stuck there and didn''t want to go down at all.


    While feeding her milk, Su Shu stroked the back of her neck and helped her slowly down: "how grown are you? Why are you still like a child? How many beauties like you have to choke on a pizza?"


    Tao Zi almost choked and rolled her eyes. Fortunately, Su Shu rescued her in time and kept pouring milk to save her from choking.


    "Mom, don''t you want my life?" Tao Zi held her stretched neck for several sections and complained angrily.


    "I want your life? Do you want to eat too fast?" Su Shu cried and laughed and gently hit her: "your sister, why don''t you talk at all?"


    Tao Zi pouted and gave back her hand: "who made you so delicious? It''s not delicious. Do I choke like this?"


    "I''ll go. What''s this called? It''s wrong to cook delicious food. Are you too unreasonable?"


    Tao Zi is not lying. The pizza made by Su Shu is really the best pizza she has ever eaten in her life.


    Even in Dongyang, the best international hotel and the best pasta maker can never make such delicious pizza.


    Tao Zi thought it strange that she had been here for so long and had eaten Su Shu''s food for the first time. She asked her, "haven''t you cooked before? Or are there too many delicious things that I ignored?"


    Su Shu used to look at Tao Zi from a distance. Ding Tang also raised Tao Zi''s status so high that their disciples worshipped her like worshipping God and Buddha. Unexpectedly, after such contact today, Tao Zi is not the same as what they see. She is not only approachable, but also likes to play rogue. She is a very lovely and amiable little sister.


    Su Shu had no estrangement from Tao Zi, so he told her the truth: "you''re really right. I''ve never been a chef here. Today is the first time."


    "Then why?"


    "Hmm..." Su Shu looked at the door of the kitchen and felt uneasy. He locked the door back. Then he said to Tao Zi, "I tell you the truth. Can you promise me not to tell others?"


    Tao Zi looked at her mysterious and curious. She nodded like tamping garlic: "don''t worry, I''m the most strict person. I won''t tell anyone what you tell me."


    Seeing that Su Shu still didn''t believe it, Tao Zi immediately raised three fingers: "I swear to God, I can''t? I''m sure I won''t tell others!"


    Her action made Su Shu laugh again. She grabbed her hand, stroked it on her lap and said, "you don''t need to do this. It''s not a big secret."


    ¡­¡­


    It turns out that Su Shu is really a hybrid. Her father is a famous chef in Europe. In addition to good dishes, noodles are also unique in the world.


    Su Shu inherited her father''s expertise from an early age. Even she was more spiritual than her father. When she was a teenager, the food she made was much better than ordinary people and could almost catch up with the level of a chef.


    The father didn''t expect his daughter to be so smart. He simply taught her all his housekeeping skills.


    When Su Shu was less than 20 years old, she and her father went to major hotels in Europe to help cook. Her skills became better and better, and few people could catch up with her.


    Originally, Su Shu''s life was bright, but it seemed that there was a strange hand secretly controlling Su Shu''s fate, which made her originally beautiful life miserable and miserable in an instant.


    When she was 22 years old, the hotel where she and her father lived was attacked by extremist organizations. The demons not only brutally killed her father, but also kidnapped her.


    Su Shu has experienced the most feared period in her life. What those demons have done to her can be imagined without description.


    She lived in that hell like world for six years. In these six years, she had at least four abortions. She was tortured so that she could not survive or die.


    Later, Su Shu''s mother, who had been living in China, finally heard about Su Shu after much inquiry.


    At that time, Su Shu was kidnapped inside a foreign extremist organization. Even if her mother lost all her money and spent all her money, there was still no change at home and abroad.


    She was desperate. Mother Su heard that there was a special God in jusendai, who could not only help people seek wealth and happiness, but also help people get rid of bad luck.


    Su''s mother was also ill and went to hospital, so she begged Ding Tangtang for help.


    At that time, Ding Tang was just "out of the mountain" and had the courage to take over any work. She told her mother Su that she had asked for blessing and relief for her daughter. It is estimated that her Su Shu will return to her in less than a month.


    Su''s mother was skeptical, but she didn''t expect that in less than half a month, news came from abroad that the extremist organization was completely eliminated by the international police. At the same time, five hostages were rescued, including her daughter Su Shu.


    Su''s mother was overjoyed and took Su Shu back to China. But Su Shu experienced too many hardships and became dazed all day. He didn''t cry or laugh, didn''t say a word and couldn''t do anything.


    Su''s mother took her everywhere for medical treatment. The results of diagnosis and treatment were all mental disorders. The doctor said that she had to stay in a mental hospital for the rest of her life.


    Mother Su is unwilling. Her daughter has experienced so many hardships, but she has to stay in the mental hospital all her life. Is fate too unfair to her daughter?


    In desperation, mother Su took her daughter to jusendai and asked the omnipotent master to help her find a way.


    Ding Tang was very curious. He wanted to see the suffering girl, so he opened the curtain, showed his "real body" and asked mother Su to bring her daughter to him.


    The result was very magical. Su Shugang saw the master''s "true face" and immediately fell at her feet crying like a child who had been separated for many years and met his mother.


    Ding Tang also changed his previous high God Man style. He came down and hugged Su Shu, stroked her hair, and cried, "don''t cry, child, you''re home. Don''t worry, you won''t be bullied again."


    In this way, Su Shu became master Ding''s fifth disciple and stayed in jusendai from then on.


    Gradually, her mental state changed, and she returned to normal in less than half a year. Now I really can''t see that she had a mental history.


    After Ding Tang returned to the secular world, he married Hong Xiaolong and took the Hong family back to Sendai. In her chat with the disciples, she mentioned that she wanted to find an image for the two brothers of the Hong family. The meaning of the words is to ask these disciples, who is willing to "everywhere" with them, so that she can keep a medium in the middle.


    Su Shu always believed that master was very kind to her, such as "reborn parents" and "reborn kindness". She felt that she could not repay her all her life. When she heard about this, she decided that this was a good opportunity to repay her kindness. She was the first to stand up and be a wife to Hong Xiaolong''s eldest brother to repay master''s kindness.


    Of course Ding Tangtang was happy, so he matched Su Shu and Hong Dayong together.


    Unexpectedly, although Hong Dayong was a little ugly, he had a very good heart.


    At that time, he knew that Su Shu was appointed by her master to accompany him. He was not as happy as other men. Instead, he acted like a Tang Monk and told Su Shu that he didn''t deserve her and asked her to stay away from him.


    This makes Su Shu feel that this man is very good, different from other men and worth relying on. So the more he kept her away from him, the more she approached him.


    Hong Dayong''s biggest interest is cooking. She takes the initiative to be a cook for him. She usually cuts him a dish and gives him a hand. As long as she can stay by his side.


    However, Su Shu never dared to show her skills in front of her eldest brother. She was afraid that if her eldest brother knew that her cooking was so much higher than him, he would be embarrassed to cook again.


    If Tao Zi hadn''t cooked dumplings in the rice cooker today, Su Shu wouldn''t have made an exception to Tao Zilu, so she asked Tao Zi to keep it a secret and don''t tell it.


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to Su Shu''s story, Tao Zi felt a little closer to the tall nose and deep-looking sister. She grabbed her hand and gossip: "but do you think... Is it normal? Use kindness to replace love? You don''t really want to spend your life with that person?"

 Chapter 336

    Su Shu brightened his blue eyes and said faintly, "I think I''m very happy and happy with him. This should be... Love?"


    The two sisters were talking about speculation. Suddenly, the kitchen door was knocked. Su Shu immediately stood up and asked Tao Zi to clean up the rest of the plate. Don''t leave any clues. She immediately went to open the door.


    It was Hong Dayong who knocked at the door. When he saw Su Shu, he immediately blushed. Dodging her charming blue eyes, he poked his head into the kitchen and asked, "what''s the matter? Why did you lock the door?"


    Although Tao Zi recently lived under the same roof with brother Hong and met him several times, brother Hong, like the second brother Hong, is like a mute and likes to slip away. He always seems to exist as if there were nothing. So far, Tao Zi has not had a dialogue with him, and it is not clear whether he is a "good man with noble character" as Su Shu said.


    In order to do an interesting experiment, Tao Zi didn''t wait for Su Shu to speak, so she grabbed her mouth and said, "it''s me. I practiced in the kitchen just now. I don''t want others to disturb me. Now I''m finished practicing. Come in."


    Tao Zi was influenced by Ding Tang and learned a lot of lies. Therefore, she could open her mouth and make up a story. She had to say that she was "Practicing".


    Hong Dayong has a pure mind. He hates freaks and ghosts most. But he can''t help it. Who let his brother find a master to be his daughter-in-law. No matter how annoying he is, he can only bear it.


    "Hate the house and the black". Hong Dayong doesn''t like Tao Zi very much. Seeing that the little girl looks like an immortal, how can he collude with people like Ding Tangtang? He is also playing tricks here. Now he is even more "master" than "master".


    Tao Zi''s remark just now touched Hong Dayong''s bad luck. He sneered at himself and practiced? And come to the kitchen to practice? What can you cultivate in the kitchen?


    Hong Dayong also knows that this is the boundary of his sister-in-law. He can''t make trouble for his brother, so he has always been cautious in his words and deeds. Even if he is no longer unhappy, he tries not to show it.


    He bowed his head, bypassed Su Shu in front of him, walked in and said, "practice well, Miss Tao has to practice more."


    After hearing this, Tao Zi almost burst out laughing. What''s the mess? How much do I have to practice? How can you see that I have to practice more?


    Hong Dayong went to the stove, skillfully took down a white steel pot above his head, put it on the induction cooker, added water, and clicked on the LCD screen of the induction cooker.


    He took out all kinds of ingredients from the invisible refrigerator and put them on the dining plate on the workbench on the other side.


    Su Shu hurriedly came over and pressed a button under the workbench. A large drawer was automatically opened under the workbench, in which all kinds of kitchen knives were neatly placed.


    Su Shu selected a shiny knife from it, misfired it on something like a knife sharpener, and asked Hong Dayong: "brother, what do you do at night?"


    Hong Dayong''s reply has slipped away again. He has reported seven or eight dish names, such as "braised prawns, braised chicken wings, chamomile pork tripe, three flavors in casserole, honey barbecued pork, cashew and celery..." Tao Zi is almost salivating.


    Su Shu also had a good memory and reported the names of the dishes from beginning to end. Hong Dayong listened, nodded admiringly, and then the two worked together.


    Tao Zi sat on a chair beside him and looked at the two people working with interest.


    Hong Dayong did his work and immediately changed into another person. He was very serious and very serious.


    He didn''t need to say more. He lost a look at Su Shu. Su Shu immediately guessed what he wanted and handed it to him. The two people have a special tacit understanding, and many actions even reach the point where they can only be understood but can not be expressed.


    "Let me see, you two really should open a mom and pop shop." Tao Zi said.


    Su Shu''s face was suddenly stained with a layer of bright red. She was too ashamed to look at Hong Dayong. She also glanced at Tao Zibai and motioned her not to talk nonsense.


    Hong Dayong is bumping the frying pan. The ingredients there are bouncing in the frying pan according to his wishes.


    After listening to Tao Zi''s words, the ingredients were not happy. They seemed to have something on their mind and wilted and lay in the frying pan.


    "Mr. Tao, don''t make fun of me," said Hong Dayong, whose face was reddened by the background light above his head. "I told you earlier that I don''t deserve Xiao Shu."


    "Why don''t you deserve her?"


    "She..." Hong Dayong forgot the dishes in the frying pan and looked at Su Shu who had been lowering his head: "she is better than me."


    "How better than you?"


    The food in the frying pan changed a little. Hong Dayong quickly picked it up, fried it twice, and poured it into the plate: "why... I want to tell you this?"


    "I want to hear it." Tao Zi picked up a pair of chopsticks, reached into the plate and sandwiched a pig belly: "it''s a little fried."


    Hong Dayong looked at her and stopped talking. He brushed the frying pan in the pool and turned to Su Shu.


    Su Shuxin handed over the cut plate of ingredients.


    Hong Dayong took it and poured it into the pot. Then, with a long handled frying spoon in one hand, he quickly added various spices to the pot. With the other hand, he bumped the frying pan quickly, making the ingredients in the pot roll and jump high, and stained those spices on himself.


    Although Hong Dayong disapproved of Tao Zi''s pretending to be a ghost and doubted her character, he knew that Tao Zi was his brother''s "backstage boss". Even Ding Tang followed her and couldn''t afford to offend her.


    Since someone asked, he had to say something truthfully: "I''m from the countryside. I have no culture and technology. I can only plant land at most. Moreover, I''m 40 now. What can a 40 year old man do? There''s no future, no background, no hope, and that''s all my life.


    "But Su Shu is so good-looking, gentle and steady, and attractive. She is only in her early thirties. She could have found a better person to be with me, just a flower on cow dung.


    "I admit I''m a toad, but I didn''t want to eat swan meat. I know it''s a sin for me to eat it."


    When he said these words, Hong Dayong changed his former Mona. Although his voice was not big, he spoke every word very clearly. Even with the accompaniment of induction cooker and range hood, Tao Zi and Su Shu listened clearly.


    "... but I''d like to..." Su Shu said with red eyes and courage.


    "Why do you want to, do you want to?!" Su Shu said half, Hong Dayong hit the frying pan with a spoon, and interrupted Su Shu''s words: "do you think I''m a fool? Do you think I''m so confused?"


    Tao Zi couldn''t understand. She frowned and asked, "what does this mean? Does it have anything to do with being stupid?"


    Hong Dayong cooked another dish. When the dish was loaded, he sent the frying pan into the pool. With a puff, white fog rose from the contact between the running water and the bottom of the pan: "Mr. Tao, if you want to ask here, I have to say more. You know what the hell is here better than me, and you know what kind of person Ding Tangtang is better than me. How old is she? What can she do except abduction?"


    "I''ll go!" Tao Zi didn''t expect that Hong Dayong was so bold that he dared to evaluate his brother''s wife.


    Anyway, Tao Zi is also Ding Tangtang''s iron porcelain best friend. Some people dare to evaluate her like this. No matter how healthy she is, she has to stand up for her: "yes, even if she is abducted, even if this is a ghost place, why do you live here? You say so, aren''t you beating yourself in the face?"


    "I''m forced to be helpless." Hong Dayong said, "my mother and my father recognize her. I don''t listen to any advice. There''s no way. I can''t leave my parents because of this, can I?"


    "What does this have to do with being stupid? What does it have to do with Su Shu? Do you suspect Su Shu wants to lie to you?"


    "Of course not. What is there for a person like me to cheat?" Hong Dayong finished brushing the frying pan, took a look at Su Shu, finally made up his mind, pointed to Su Shu and said, "I mean her. She was cheated by the ghost girl surnamed Ding."


    "What is this?"


    "Is Su Shu an apprentice of the ghost girl surnamed Ding? She''s thirty and the ghost girl is only twenty-five or six. Why should Su Shu be an apprentice for the ghost girl?"


    Su Shu immediately grabbed and said, "my master has boundless magic power, compassion, merciful light and universal life. It''s my honor to be her apprentice!"


    Before Hong Dayong spoke, Tao Zi couldn''t help laughing. My God, why do these words sound so familiar? She is merciful and can help all living beings? Why don''t I see how merciful she is? She can''t even help herself. Who is she?


    "Listen, listen, what''s this nonsense?" Hong Dayong was indignant: "that ghost girl brainwashed her. Listen to what she said about her? Is this evaluating what a normal person should say?"


    Tao Zi saw that he was worried and hurriedly said, "brother, you said you were off the subject. Now it''s about you and sister Su Shu. How did you turn the topic to Tang Tang?"


    "Don''t I say she can do it? If she didn''t want to please my parents and Xiaolong, could she let Su Shu stay with me?"


    Hong Dayong turned his head and said to Su Shu, "Su Shu, don''t be silly. She just took you as a gift. She didn''t treat you as a person at all!"


    Tao Zi turned her head to Su Shu. She wanted to know her reaction.


    Su Shu shook her head hard: "no, no, it''s not what you think. She didn''t want to do that!"


    "Well, what does she really want to do? She asked you to stay with me, a half bad old man. Is it really good to see me and introduce a good husband to your precious apprentice?"


    When Hong Dayong said this, his voice became much louder, and even there was an echo in the whole kitchen.


    Tao Zi, sitting opposite, looked at Hong Dayong, as if she were enjoying a tall art, and her eyes were full of surprises.


    Su Shu''s eyes turned red, approached him and said softly, "brother, I think you are good. I''d like to be with you."

 Chapter 337

    The golden moon came to the kitchen to pick up vegetables. When she saw Tao Zi here, her eyes lit up immediately: "ah, Mr. Tao, why are you here? My master has been looking for you for a long time, and no one answered your cell phone. I thought your world had evaporated."


    At this time, Su Shu is just confessing to Hong Dayong. The golden moon bumps in like this, disrupting the good rhythm.


    Tao Zi was so angry that when did you come? You had to come at this time. Have a look. What a good thing! You''ve been delayed!


    She was angry and said, "why is she looking for me? I need her to look for it? I''m not a child of a few years old. I have to stay by her side?"


    Golden moon is a softer sister than Su Shu. Don''t do it if you have a good character. Usually I don''t laugh or talk, and my voice is still soft. There''s nothing to say about the image. It''s graceful and weak. It looks very feminine.


    However, the biggest disadvantage of this sister is that she is very timid. Once anyone says anything, she will think nonsense. Ding Tangtang stared at her casually, and she could be stunned on the spot.


    In her eyes, Tao Zi''s identity was amazing. It was an existence that was even more divine than her master.


    Tao Zi immediately panicked when she spoke like this. She almost didn''t kneel in front of Tao Zi, bowed and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Tao, I didn''t mean it. I really didn''t mean it."


    What? Who did it on purpose?


    Tao Zi was stunned by her behavior. She quickly stood up and said, "what are you doing? I didn''t say you. You don''t have to do this?"


    Su Shu also smiled and said, "the moon is like this. Everything is associated with him. He is so timid that he frightens himself easily."


    Tao Zi looked at the golden moon and was curious. She asked Su Shu, "how does she recognize Tang as a master?"


    Su Shu glanced at the golden moon. The golden moon winked at Su Shu and told her not to talk nonsense.


    "Why? What''s your embarrassment? I can''t say it yet?" Tao Zi saw that the golden moon''s expression was wrong. She sat down and said to her, "if you don''t let Su Shu say it, if you don''t say it, I''ll tell your master that you don''t respect me."


    There was a heavy threat in these words. The golden moon was so scared that his face was very white. He was very big. His mouth was flat and his eyes were red. He almost began to lose his kitten.


    Hong Dayong also saw that Tao Zi was teasing her sister, but who could be funny? A girl as timid as the Golden Moon should not be frightened by her bluff?


    "Well, Mr. Tao, don''t embarrass her. She''s so timid." Hong Dayong rarely speaks to Tao Zi so lowly.


    "Did I embarrass her? Did I embarrass her just by asking a couple of family words?"


    "No, of course not." Su Shu just got in touch with Tao Zi for a long time and thought she was very good. Su Shu, who ran back and forth from home and abroad since childhood, has seen the world and is quite accurate in looking at people. She believes that Tao Zi is more powerful than her master, compassionate, compassionate and universal, so it may be much easier to ask her for a lot of things than her master.


    Su Shu took the golden moon''s hand and smiled at Tao Zi, "but... These things are hard to say. I''ll tell you when I have a chance."


    She said to the golden moon, "the dishes are almost done. Let''s bring them up."


    If the golden moon was granted amnesty, she hurriedly brought out a dish and went out of the kitchen.


    Su Shu also picked up a plate and asked Tao Zi, "are you going with me?"


    Looking at the open door, Tao Zi hesitated. The meeting with Tong Chang before also made her palpitation.


    I guess that guy must be sitting at the table at this time.


    If he had a leaky mouth and revealed that he was wearing a hood to open the window, he would have to find a seam drill?


    "Forget it, I won''t go."


    "Why?"


    "I''m full. Where are you going?"


    Su Shu didn''t dare to talk any more when she looked angry. She had to nod and go out with the dishes first.


    Now there are only Tao Zi and Hong Dayong left in the kitchen. Hong Dayong seems to have no confidence just now. He doesn''t dare to see Tao Zi again. He just cooks delicious food with his head depressed.


    Tao Zi was not idle. Seeing that he poured out a dish, he took a bite to taste it for him. Either it was salty or it was light, or it didn''t taste right. Anyway, if you pick a bone in an egg, good will become bad.


    Hong Dayong didn''t find her annoying at all, but seriously asked her, "is it really salty? I don''t add much salt?"


    "I say it''s salty. Don''t you believe it?"


    "Well, try this again."


    "Light, not delicious."


    Hong Dayong also saw that Tao Zi was busy and wanted to come over to find fault.


    He completely ignored her this time. He could say whatever he liked. It was right that there was no such person around him.


    When Su Shu came back to pick up the dishes, he said to Tao Zi, "Mr. Tao, my master asked you to go out - there are guests."


    "The guest is also her guest, not mine. Why should I go out? I''m not an escort!"


    Tao Zi didn''t know why. She became very upset. She was like a hedgehog with sharp spines. No matter who it was, she must be stabbed if she was close anyway.


    Seeing that Tao Zi''s aura was wrong, Su Shu had to shrug and look at Hong Dayong. He immediately quietly brought a dish and turned around and slipped out.


    "It''s awful of you to talk like that, good girl. What are you going to do?" Hong Dayong said without raising his head.


    ¡±I''m a good girl? How can you tell? "


    "Aren''t you?"


    "It''s a fart!" Tao Zi suddenly burst into a rude remark. I don''t know why. Suddenly, she thought of the man in her head, the one who haunted her and hurt her heart.


    Tao Zi felt that she was not good at all. If she was good, how could she become like this? Why don''t you even know where he is?


    Hong Dayong just finished frying a plate of kidney flowers. The smell of that dish is very attractive. Even if Tao Zi is not very interested in kidney flowers, she can''t help but clip a small piece. It''s tender and smooth in her mouth. It''s delicious and quickly leads out her greedy insects.


    Fortunately, she still has some self-control. She has eaten enough just now. If she continues to eat like this, she won''t be fat enough to become imperial concubine Yang?


    So Tao Ziyan couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "it''s not so good. It feels like there''s something missing."


    "What''s missing?" Hong Dayong didn''t want to talk to her, but when he said so, he asked humbly.


    Tao Zi put her fingers on her chin and jaw, pretended to turn her eyes, and looked thoughtful: "what did you say? It''s right next to her mouth. Why can''t you remember it?"


    At this point, she snapped her fingers and said excitedly, "it''s on the edge of her mouth!"


    "What is it?" Hong Dayong really took it seriously, stared into Tao Zi''s eyes and asked very sincerely, "can you tell me that I write it down in my notebook."


    Hong Dayong did what he said and immediately took out the diary from his trouser pocket.


    "Don''t remember, don''t remember. Everyone has this kind of condiment, and it comes when you open your mouth. I''ll add it once, and you''ll be impressed. There''s no need to write it down in your diary."


    Hong Dayong is wondering, what kind of sauce is it? Open your mouth and come? Suddenly, Tao Zi picked up the dish of fried kidney flowers. First, she took a breath, and then her chest fluctuated again. "Bluff" and spit a big mouthful of phlegm on the dish.


    Then she picked up her chopsticks and stirred them on the plate twice. Then she smiled and said, "yes, let''s see. Why don''t you try it?"


    Hong Dayong was fooled by what she did. Looking at the dish she handed him, his chin almost didn''t fall into the dish.


    He was stunned for a long time. He wanted to get angry but couldn''t get it out. He blinked twice. Then he turned around and took another pair of fresh kidneys.


    "What do you mean? Have to get another one?"


    "HMM." Hong Dayong frowned, holding a knife and carefully picking his waist line.


    "No, this is good."


    It happened that Jin Yueyue came to pick up the dishes. Just about to take the plate in Tao Zi''s hand, Tao Zi turned sideways and said, "you don''t need this. I''ll send it to them."


    ¡­¡­


    When she came to the restaurant dedicated to the master''s meal, Tao Zi opened the door and saw that there were not only Ding Tang, Hong Xiaolong and Tong Chang, but also Lu Chenxi, who made Tao Zi angry at a glance.


    "Why are you here?" Tao Zi frowned.


    "Why can''t I come?" Lu Chenxi still pretended to be very cute, and smiled with a pair of perfect dimples.


    Yeah, why can''t people come? Hong Xiaolong is his roommate friend. This is the boundary of Hong Xiaolong''s wife. It''s natural for people to come here.


    "Well, it''s been a long time," Tao Zishun said nonsense - in fact, it''s not "long", not even a week.


    With a charming smile, she put the dish of kidney flowers in front of Lu Chenxi: "just as you came, try my family cooking."


    "Do you also have family cooking?"


    Ding Tang didn''t wait for Lu Chenxi to move his chopsticks, so he had to start first, but he saw Tao zichong squeeze her eyes.


    Ding Tang is so clever. I just heard Tao Zi say she has "family cooking", so I don''t feel right. She lived under the same roof with Tao Zi for so long that she had never seen this lazy guy named Tao Zi cook serious eight North things. She even asked Ding Tangtang whether to eat the next instant noodles or the seasoning first.


    How could she make such a cumbersome dish as popcorn in the twinkling of an eye?


    It doesn''t seem very likely, does it?


    Looking at Tao Zi''s mysterious eyes, Ding Tang understood that maybe this guy didn''t poison the food?


    Therefore, Ding Tangtang''s chopsticks immediately changed direction and extended to the steamed bass next to him.


    Hong Xiaolong was just about to clip the popcorn. Ding Tang also stepped on him temporarily, which made him look confused and ask, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Ding Tangtang put her steamed bass on his plate. "Come on, eat this."


    Lu Chenxi and Tong Chang didn''t notice the subtle move between Ding Tangtang and Hong Xiaolong. They all tasted Tao Zi''s "family cooking" for face, and they were full of praise: "this is really good, delicious, really delicious."

 Chapter 338

    Tao Zi didn''t feel very excited when she saw them eating. Didn''t she just spit in the dish? Think about the game between yourself and kindergarten children.


    Look at Tong Chang and Lu Chenxi. They eat very delicious. In addition, Hong Dayong''s plate of fried kidney flowers is really good and delicious. After a while, the plate came to the bottom.


    Tao Zi didn''t want to disgust them. Forget it. It''s all supposed to be nothing.


    She got bored after sitting for a while, got up and said, "you eat your food, I''ve eaten it."


    Then he turned around and was about to go out of the restaurant. Lu Chenxi rarely met the beauty. Of course, he couldn''t let her go so easily. He got up and said, "President Tao, can you talk with us?"


    Tao Zibai glanced at him: "you deserve it!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as he returned to his room, Ding Tang turned around and followed him. Seeing that the light in the room was not on, Tao Zi sat on the bed like a Buddha. He couldn''t help asking curiously, "what''s the matter with you? Who provoked you?"


    Tao Zi didn''t speak, pretending to be deaf and dumb.


    "I don''t understand you. Turning your face is faster than turning a book. How did Lu Chenxi provoke you? You just talk to others like that? At least you look after my face and Xiaolong''s face. Everyone can make a point. Why do you use that kind of words to make fun of others with a dark face?"


    Tao Ziyuan thought that Ding Tang came to comfort her because she was in a bad mood. Unexpectedly, he came to raise his teacher''s guilt.


    Tao Zi couldn''t help it at this time. She turned her head and stared at her eyes and said, "you, go out!"


    When Ding Tang turned on the light in the room, he finally saw Tao Zi''s face. It seemed that there were two black lines on his forehead.


    The image of Tao Zi was really rare, which surprised Ding Tang.


    "You, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ding Tangtang also came to observe carefully. Tao Zi said angrily, "I let you out! Didn''t you hear me?"


    Ding Tangtang saw that the sister was not easy to mess with today, so he had to step back obediently. When he left, he also said, "someone boos and poisons others. He''s still angry."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Ding Tangtang and Hong Xiaolong lie on the big bed chatting. Hong Xiaolong doesn''t think much of the "Dharma" done by Ding Tangtang, but out of love for her, he always tolerates it.


    But Ding Tang held him in his arms and sighed, and tossed those things out. She said she didn''t expect that Tao Zi seemed to be able to do anything, and she couldn''t use anything at the critical time.


    Seeing the doom coming, now she can only be as far away from him as possible. Maybe she can only fall in love and not get together in this life.


    Hong Xiaolong listened with some disgust, and his words were not as gentle as before: "you won''t find an excuse to leave me?"


    "What''s your name? I didn''t want to leave you, so I did it!"


    "But is it meaningful to do so? It''s ridiculous to say I''m dying for no reason. It''s a mess. Don''t you think it''s funny?"


    "I did it all for you!"


    Hong Xiaolong always wanted to bear it, but now he finally couldn''t help it. He shook his head and said, "no, even if I''m going to die, it''s fate. As long as I can be with you well, even if I die tomorrow, I have no regrets!"


    "What are you talking about?" Ding Tang beat his chest and said angrily, "even if I die, I won''t let you die! You can''t die! You have to live well!"


    Hong Xiaolong can''t laugh or cry. What''s this like? What''s the matter? It''s the bridge between birth and death?


    He looked at Ding Tang with red eyes in his arms. Seeing that her lips were playing back and forth because of excitement, he bowed his head, kissed it gently, and said slowly, "well, I''m not dead. Is that all right?"


    Ding Tangtang hugged him again and nodded hard.


    The two people lingered for a while and were about to get to the key. Ding Tang first blushed and pushed him away: "not today. I''ll make a holiday."


    Hong Xiaolong listened to her saying that he had made a false list, and his face showed a secure look again.


    Ding Tangtang knew why he was unhappy. It wasn''t because of the fake. They couldn''t do that anymore. But a list of holidays shows that Ding Tang is not pregnant with a child.


    Hong Xiaolong has been looking forward to this. His parents are in their seventies. They haven''t seen their grandchildren yet. They talk to Hong Xiaolong all day. He listens more and more, and his heart is gradually worried.


    "Don''t worry, Xiaolong, I''ve calculated. As long as we get through this disaster, there will be children, and there will be several children." Ding Tang said nervously, clinging to his neck.


    It was "through this disaster" again. Hong Xiaolong''s expression not only didn''t stretch, but became more and more dignified.


    Realizing that he was wrong, Ding Tangtang quickly changed the topic and asked, "why did you bring Lu Chenxi here today? You haven''t had much contact these days?"


    Speaking of this, Hong Xiaolong became worried again.


    It turned out that Chaoqun recently acquired Yicheng electronics, which was also renamed Chaoqun technology.


    From the regrouping and re listing of Chaoqun technology, the share price rose all the way and more than doubled in the twinkling of an eye.


    Hong Xiaolong vigorously developed new technology and launched many new products. Chaoqun technology has become a dark horse in the industry. It not only has an excellent reputation, but also ranks among the famous brands of electronic technology products in a short time.


    Of course, this also benefits from the support of Dongyang Tianzi. Tianzi group ranks the top three in the industry, and its influence should not be underestimated. LAN Qian did her homework to please Tao Zi. She first vigorously publicized to the outside world that Tianzi and Chaoqun are the brothers of the company. It also publicized to the media that all products of Chaoqun technology are jointly developed by Tianzi. The technical content is no less than Tianzi''s products, which are completely trustworthy.


    Hong Xiaolong also took the opportunity to increase advertising investment. Within two and a half days, Chaoqun brand had become known to women and children.


    But often a big tree catches the wind, let alone those former relatives and friends. When they heard that Hong Xiaolong had developed and became the president of a large company, people who borrowed money and looked for jobs flocked to him.


    Of course, Hong Xiaolong knows that this hole can''t be opened. Otherwise, he doesn''t have to do anything else all day. He can only answer those relatives and friends correctly. Moreover, their money is not enough for everyone to share equally. It is estimated that they will have to let those greedy relatives and friends return to their original shape in a few days.


    Hong Xiaolong had no choice but to be ruthless and let the external security guards abide by the system. He was never allowed to let anyone into the company. Except for work, he was not received by private people.


    But for some people, Hong Xiaolong is really cruel. Like Lu Chenxi, he and he have always lived in a group rental house. Once they suffered hardship and poverty together, they can be regarded as friends in need.


    Now, he has become a superior president, driving a luxury car and living in a luxury house, with an annual salary of millions. But people can be bear puppets in the park during the day and rent them at night. It''s still precarious to earn those two money.


    With such a big gap in life, how can Hong Xiaolong feel at ease to see other people''s jokes, but he is indifferent?


    During the day today, Lu Chenxi found Hong Xiaolong''s head again. He said that he had not seen his old friend for a long time. He came to talk about the past, but the fool understood the meaning inside and outside.


    If Wen Yongsheng had been replaced, Hong Xiaolong would have given up a big face to help him, but Lu Chenxi had a problem with his character and offended Tao Zi a while ago. If Hong Xiaolong had placed him beside him, would he have made a time bomb for himself.


    After thinking about it, Hong Xiaolong had to take Lu Chenxi back to jusendai.


    For one thing, jusendai needs a security manager recently. The eldest brother and the second brother despise this position. Since it is empty, it''s better to let Lu Chenxi do it.


    Second, Tao Zi happened to be gathering in Sendai. He brought Lu Chenxi here and also meant to show Tao Zi his heart. He wanted her to see how he arranged this close friend. He not only didn''t abuse power for personal gain, but also brought him to her eyes so that she could handle it when she was free.


    Hong Xiaolong said the whole story, and Ding Tang certainly appreciated his husband''s practice. But she was a little strange. Why did Tao Zi look like an enemy to Lu Chenxi.


    Hong Xiaolong has been keeping Lu Chenxi''s actions secret. Ding Tang knows nothing about it. Now that Ding Tang asks here, Hong Xiaolong has to tell the truth about the previous incident.


    That''s what happened!


    Ding Tangtang thought Tao Zi had gone too far. Now it seems that Tao Zi is really cheap. It''s her fault that Ding Tangtang didn''t let Lu Chenxi kneel down and beg for mercy!


    "You know what''s going on. Why should you bring him here? Isn''t it obvious to block Tao Zitian?" Ding Tang couldn''t help complaining about Hong Xiaolong.


    "I don''t want to block Tao Zi. I want them to open up. It''s easy to understand their enemies and not to tie them up."


    "Open your mouth? How can it be so easy to open? If you think so, people may not think so? You don''t know Tao Zi''s character. You always keep things in your heart and annoy her. You''ll look good at that time!"


    The more Ding Tang thought about it, the more he felt it was not authentic. He had to talk to Tao Zi, or the misunderstanding would deepen. At that time, they would not have to be friends.


    It''s only a few minutes after ten o''clock. Tao Zi doesn''t usually go to bed so early. Ding Tang wants to go and have a good talk with her.


    After talking to Hong Xiaolong, Ding Tang got out of bed in his clothes and came to the corridor outside the room.


    At this time, only the wall lamp is on in the corridor, and the dim yellow light makes the corridor particularly empty. In addition, the weather tonight is bad, and it will be dark before seven o''clock. The night outside is as thick as ink, which makes the world inside the window a little dark.


    At the beginning, Tao Zi was timid. Seeing that he was outside the city, deep mountains and forests, and all buildings were like ancient temples, he felt very scared and didn''t like to stay here more.


    But after so many days of running in, Tao Zi seems to be getting used to it. Now she lives alone and doesn''t say how scary it is at night.


    But I don''t know why. Tao Zi is not afraid, but Ding Tang feels that he is not quite right. He has always been bold. He always feels like something is going to happen. Maybe it''s because it''s too dark outside and he has no reason to think blindly.

 Chapter 339

    Tao Zi''s room now stands alone in the East Wing room. That room was once the "Taoist temple" of Grandpa Ding Tang. Later, Grandpa and dad died at the same time. Ding Tang wanted to thoroughly clean the traces of grandpa in his memory, so he boldly renovated the room.


    I thought there would be no trace of grandpa after the installation and repair, but how many times Ding Tang tried, he could inexplicably feel the existence of grandpa in that room.


    Tao Zi had just started to come here. Ding Tang didn''t want her to live in that room, but the knot of disaster had not been untied. Ding Tang wanted to use evil ways again. Since Grandpa was still there, why don''t you let Grandpa and Tao Zi find a way together?


    Of course, Ding Tang was not stupid and didn''t tell Tao Zi the truth.


    Tao Zi doesn''t know the situation and is very satisfied with it. Ding Tang gave her the largest and most luxurious room in her family. It''s really a sister.


    Generally, Ding Tang doesn''t walk in the East corridor at this time, and rarely goes to that room. Because as long as this time, in this boundary, Ding Tang''s heart will naturally panic and naturally think of her particularly ugly grandfather.


    But today, because Tao Zi was there and on impulse, Ding Tang forgot this stubble behind his head.


    When she remembered, she was already at the corner of the corridor. Looking at a large area of fuzzy black in the longitudinal depth of the corridor, Ding Tang began to hesitate again.


    Why? It''s no big deal. Why do you have to come to this place and scare yourself? Isn''t it the same thing to talk about tomorrow?


    Finally, when Ding Tang understood, he slowly regressed. He was about to turn around and leave. He said goodbye to the terrible place. But just two and a half steps back, Ding Tang seemed to see a figure standing in the dark corridor.


    It shouldn''t be a human shadow, it''s a ghost!


    Ding Tang was convinced that that was the shadow of her grandfather, because her grandfather was so tall and had such a big head. He also liked to wear such long clothes like cheongsam, and such white cloth.


    However, her grandfather did not face her, but fell on the door of Tao Zi''s room and peeped silently.


    It''s grandpa. Ding Tang was more convinced when he looked at the ghost and did the action. Grandpa liked to be so sneaky when he was alive. Even Ding Tang was 15 or 16 years old. Grandpa also liked to look at her secretly by picking a crack in the door.


    Ding Tang was stunned by the shock. He felt that the blood of the whole body was countercurrent and his heart beat irregularly. It was like beating drums for Beijing opera. It was almost uncontrollable.


    She even forgot why she came. Later, her limbs were so heavy that she couldn''t move. She felt very cold, like frozen dumplings in the freezer. Her whole body was stiff.


    Fortunately, she still has a little thinking ability. She thought, even if he is a ghost, is he my grandfather anyway? Where is Grandpa harmful to granddaughter? And she is also the only granddaughter of Grandpa. Grandpa can only look forward to his granddaughter.


    So Grandpa spent six or seven years thinking about Baba''s return. There must be something important.


    Important thing, yes, important thing!


    At the thought of this, Ding Tang was relieved immediately.


    Isn''t it right now at the node of the Tiandao Dharma gate? Grandpa must have come for this. Although grandpa didn''t untie the way of heaven, he must have been busy in the underworld and must be studying that thing carefully.


    It is estimated that the level of science and technology in the underworld is similar to that in the sun. Maybe it can be better. Didn''t Newton, Einstein and Hawking go? Can''t we get that thing together?


    So Grandpa figured it out and came back at the first time. Grandpa also knew that Ding Tangtang couldn''t do this, so he came to Tao Zi to study and discuss with her.


    That must be the case.


    Ding Tang understood more and more. He wasn''t as scared as he was just now. Grandpa came all the way from the underworld to help her solve the problem. She didn''t give her a warm welcome. What else to be afraid of?


    Thinking of this, Ding Tangtang summoned up the courage to take two steps forward and said in the softest voice, "Grandpa, are you coming?"


    The ghost who scratched the crack of the door at the door heard the sound, and his whole body seemed to have been fixed at that time, and immediately froze.


    "Grandpa, it''s me. I''m Tang Tang."


    Grandpa still didn''t want to turn around. He was lying on the door as if there were no vital signs.


    In fact, ghosts should not have vital signs. I''m afraid this is also a "natural phenomenon". Ding Tang thought that when a ghost comes to the sun, he meets a person with Yang Qi. Generally, it has to be like this, like a dead body. Otherwise, the world will not be in chaos if he walks ghosts all over the avenue?


    "Grandpa, if you can''t move, listen to me. If I''m right, nod your head. If you think I''m wrong, shake your head, okay?"


    The ghost seemed to hesitate for a while and finally nodded his head.


    "Did you come back for me and Xiaolong?" Ding Tang took another bold step closer and asked softly.


    The ghost nodded.


    "You finally understand the way of heaven?"


    The ghost hesitated and finally nodded again.


    "Can you help me solve the robbery? I can really be together with Xiaolong in the future?"


    The ghost seemed to be thinking seriously. After a while, he began to shake his head gently.


    Looking at the ghost''s action, Ding Tang seemed to be hit in the head by a heavy fist. He blackened in front of his eyes and stood reluctantly with his hand on the wall.


    It was meant to be, and that''s the only way.


    "What should I do? Do you want me to leave him?" Ding Tangtang''s voice became louder, like arguing with Grandpa, or being robbed of his beloved toy and playing coquettish with Grandpa.


    The ghost is still nodding.


    Ding Tang was extremely discouraged. She asked, "since you have understood the way of heaven, why can''t you help me? Don''t you like Xiaolong and don''t you want him to be my husband?"


    The ghost still nodded coldly.


    "Grandpa, please. I really like him. I can''t do without him. I want him to stay with me forever. Just help me. He and I will be filial to you. In the future, I will burn paper, treasury, gold bars and big ingots for you every day... As long as you can let him stay with me, I can do anything. Please, Grandpa, will you help me?"


    Ding Tang begged like this, but the ghost was still so cold-blooded and ruthless shaking his head.


    At this time, the door was suddenly knocked open from the inside, and the carved door banged on the ghost''s head. The ghost was so caught off guard that he covered his head and screamed.


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Zi was in a daze in the room alone, thinking of Liang Yi who had evaporated from the world.


    Just now she called Yang Jiao and asked her if she had received her godfather''s wechat or QQ. The result was also in her expectation. Yang Jiao didn''t think about it, so she said no.


    It seems that he really wants to shield the whole world.


    Tao Zi began to feel boundless sadness and boundless loneliness.


    In addition, the night was so dark and so long. She really regretted it. Why did she decide to blast Ding Tang away.


    Now if there was someone, it would be good to talk with her. Otherwise, how could she survive such a long and dark night alone?


    Tao Zi suddenly thought of Su Shu. The half blood sister spoke very smoothly and had a beautiful voice. Chatting with him was simply an enjoyment.


    And she and she seem to have known each other in their last life. They are very congenial together. They feel that she is like her sister, which gives her a rare sense of trust.


    Tao Zi wanted to find her, but she was too lazy to move in bed. I thought there was an internal phone beside the bed. It seemed that I could call those disciples directly.


    Tao Zi hasn''t tried, and she''s also curious. Is it really like a five-star hotel? You can call the waiter at random?


    That''s really advanced.


    In fact, Tao Zi didn''t enjoy this treatment. At the beginning, there were fifteen or six nannies in Rose castle in Dongyang. Usually, they were on call.


    However, at that time, Tao Zi had not fully determined her position in life. She always felt that she was relying on others. Even if she had such a good treatment, she didn''t let go and enjoy it.


    At this time, it is different from the past, and the current Tao Zi is no longer the former Tao Zi. It is not impossible to enjoy such treatment.


    Tao Zi picked up the phone and was thinking about how to dial. A gentle voice came from the receiver and asked carefully, "President Tao, do you have anything to tell me?"


    There are so many disciples of Ding Tang. Sixteen or seven were first seen here, ranging from 50 or 60 years old to 18 or 9 years old.


    Later, the disciples scattered outside heard that the master had returned to jusendai, and thirteen or four came back from outside the mountain.


    Those are all beautiful women of Tao Zi''s age. They are colorful and fashionable. Tao Zi can''t tell who is who.


    Like the one who answered the phone, Tao Zi couldn''t remember which disciple of Ding Tangtang she was, but her voice was very nice. Tao Zi also tried to lighten her tone and asked, "I want to find Su Shu. Can you help me find it?"


    "OK, Mr. Tao, just a moment."


    The beauty on the phone seems to be asking the people around her: "who knows where sister Su is?"


    "Why don''t you ask? I''ve climbed a high branch. I must have gone to find brother Hong!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s president Tao!"


    The people there may have been frightened by this sentence. After a moment of silence, someone said, "I''ll call her."


    A moment later, the soft, waxy voice asked Tao Zi, "President Tao, what do you want to tell sister Su?"


    "There''s nothing wrong. I just want her... To come and accompany me." Tao Zi thought. If Su Shu was falling in love with Hong Dayong at this time, wouldn''t it be bad for others to call her that? So another sentence was added: "does she have time? If she doesn''t have time, even if she doesn''t have time."


    "Oh, she said she would come right away if she had time." after a pause, the other party asked, "are you in your own room?"


    "Well, yes."


    Tao Zi put down the phone, lay back in bed and waited at ease, but Su Shu still didn''t come after waiting for nearly half an hour.


    Tao Zi almost fell asleep. Half asleep and half awake, she heard someone knocking at the door outside. Tao Zi sat up like a wake-up and said, "come in."

 Chapter 340

    Tao Zi has never had the habit of locking the door back. Because she has been living with her sisters, she always locks the door back. Don''t let her sisters suspect that she is greasy in the room?


    It''s the same here. She still didn''t form this sneaky habit, so people outside heard Tao Zi''s voice, opened the door and entered the room.


    The overhead chandelier of the room didn''t turn on. It only lit a white background lamp. Although it wasn''t too bright, it could also illuminate everything clearly.


    Tao Zi sat on the big bed and could clearly see that it was sister Su Shu who came in.


    Now sister Su Shu seems different from the day. She mainly changes her clothes. She wears a thin light pink dress during the day. Now she is wearing a Pink Embroidered home clothes with lace, which looks loose, casual, lazy and sexy.


    Her long hair was not pulled like that in the daytime, but hung down like a waterfall. It was very smooth, as if it had just been washed and glittered with beautiful eyes.


    That face should have just been put on makeup, and it is more natural than during the day. Although the eyebrows are thin, the eyelashes are not as long as the days, and there is no blush on the face. But she makes Tao Zi feel a very special beauty, like a pure white lotus flower, even when she can''t help her heartstrings.


    "Mr. Tao, you call me?" Su Shu asked with a smile when he saw Tao Zi sitting lazily on the bed.


    Tao Zi was deliberately cold with a face: "they said you would come right away. Why did you come now? Do you know how long I waited? I was almost asleep just now!"


    Su Shu used to admire Tao Zi but was not close enough. But after some contact during the day, I learned that the so-called wealth gathering girl, the boss behind the scenes of Chaoqun company, master''s boss and boss, is actually just a naughty and willful girl who hasn''t completely got rid of her childishness.


    And now in her opinion, Tao Zi is a little less immortal and a little more fireworks than her master, which makes her feel particularly cute and approachable.


    Otherwise Su Shu wouldn''t have met her for the first time and revealed all her thoughts to her without reservation.


    Just like now, Su Shu looked at her pretending to be angry. Not only was she not as frightened as the golden moon, but she smiled so deeply that the dimples on her face were deeper.


    Su Shu handed her the paper bag in her hand: "Mr. Tao, I made you a pudding."


    "Pudding?"


    Tao Zi''s greedy insect was immediately hooked up, climbed over from the bed like a hungry wolf, pulled Su Shu''s hand, leaned over and looked at the paper bag.


    The pudding there is the size of a palm. It is spread with butter and chocolate. It is also hot and emits an attractive milk fragrance.


    After only looking at it for a short time, Tao Zi''s saliva flowed down involuntarily. Seeing that her saliva was about to flow into the paper bag, she wiped her mouth, sucked and said:


    "Sister Su Shu, you''re wrong! Didn''t you mean to hurt me? You seduced me to eat sweets at night. Do you want me to be Paige?"


    Su Shu picked the tip of his eyebrow: "well, since you don''t want to eat, I''d better honor my master."


    "Hey, you, don''t go..." seeing Su Shu turning around, Tao Zi was anxious to cry. She looked at the paper bag with her eyes straight and her hands stretched out.


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t want to eat?"


    "Who says I don''t want to eat anymore? I just said it''s bad to eat sweets at night. But sister Su Shu can cook it for me. Why don''t I eat it?"


    Tao Zi said with a smile, "I''ll take one bite at any rate. Don''t persuade me to eat more. If I get fat again, it''s not good."


    Su Shu turned back with a smile, took out the pudding in the paper bag, put it on the bedside table, and smiled at Tao Zi: "here, take a bite."


    Tao Zi climbed back from the bed and looked at the pudding like a fine art for a while. She looked at it like a greedy cat and sucked her nose. She stretched out her finger, gently touched the soft surface of the pudding, stained it with a little butter, then put her finger into her mouth and sucked it carefully.


    "How sweet."


    Tao Zi carefully broke off a small piece from the pudding, put it in her mouth, closed her eyes and tasted it carefully: "I''ll go. How can there be such a delicious one?"


    Finally, she was very reluctant to swallow the things in her mouth. She only opened one eye, looked at the pudding on the bedside table, sipped her mouth, and breathed again: "it''s so delicious. It''s nothing to eat another piece?"


    Su Shu deliberately covered his hand on the pudding: "don''t introduce it. You have agreed with me to eat only one bite. Don''t blame me for hurting you when you eat too much."


    "It''s all right, I don''t blame you." Tao Zi couldn''t help greedy insects, swallowed saliva, pushed Su Shu''s hand away, directly beat up the whole pudding, put it on her mouth and took a big bite.


    That pudding is really delicious, not to mention its taste, but its softness is almost superb. It''s like a marshmallow wrapped in crispy chocolate. It''s really melted in the mouth. It''s as soft as chewing clouds. That feeling can''t be described in words. It''s really meaningful and unspeakable.


    The ratio of sugar and various ingredients is just right. It is not as sweet as ordinary sweets; It''s not like cream cake. It''s hard to get tired of it.


    It just makes you feel its sweetness so faintly, and then slowly makes you indulge in the sweetness, and then gradually indulge.


    Tao Zi is a greedy cat. How can she control her appetite in the face of such delicious food? Half a minute later, the pudding was put into her stomach and settled down.


    Tao Zi didn''t enjoy it. She not only licked her fingers clean, but also licked the cardboard padded with pudding until there was no more residue of pudding. She said to Su Shu:


    "Sister, you are really great! You are the most divine sister I have ever seen! Sister, will you always be by my side? Will you make pudding for me every day?"


    "Of course not." Su Shu was dragged by her and sat on the bed. Both of them were close to each other. Su Shu was so close to her for the first time. She was startled and shook her head and said to her.


    "Why not?" of course Tao Zi couldn''t let her go easily. Who made her cook so delicious? Tao Zi almost worshipped her as a God.


    "I belong to my master. I can''t be with anyone except her."


    "Nonsense! She''s not your mother. Besides, she''s younger than you. What qualifications does she have to possess you?"


    "She is my reconstituted parents. Without her, there would be no me now. I have to repay my kindness!"


    "It''s a joke! That''s just a coincidence. How can she be so divine? If she is so divine, what God does she ask? What Buddha does she worship? As long as she comes and asks her, the whole world will be peaceful and the mental hospital should be completely bankrupt!"


    "No, it''s not what you said!"


    Tao Zi also felt that she had gone a little too far. How could she sow discord like this? But for her own stomach, she needs to catch this sister. Even if she really offends Ding Tang, she will not hesitate!


    Tao Zi grabbed Su Shu''s arm, pouted and said willfully, "anyway, I don''t care. I want you to be with me!"


    Su Shu was dragged to the bed by the cheating sister, and she held her tightly in her arms, like holding a pillow.


    This made Su Shu feel a little bad and trembled involuntarily.


    Tao Zi also found this subtle change. She knew that Su Shu had a miserable experience, so when she was close to others, she would inevitably subconsciously feel disgusted.


    "Oh, I''m sorry." Tao Zi also found that she had gone too far.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter." Su Shu saw that Tao zisong opened her arm and immediately returned to normal. She looked at her and smiled sweetly again.


    Tao Zi also knows that some things can''t be forced. Moreover, for people like Su Shu who have suffered trauma, the fear at the bottom of their heart may exist for a lifetime. Only when she finds a belief and devotes herself to it, can she not make that fear become strong again. Maybe this is the so-called spiritual film?


    Tao Zi and Su Shu sat on the bed with their eyes on their nose and their hearts silent.


    Finally, Tao Zi broke the silence she shouldn''t have: "I remember that you wanted to tell me about the golden moon during the day. What''s the matter? Can you tell me now?"


    "Do you really want to hear that?"


    "Well," Tao Zi nodded, "I like listening to other people''s stories."


    "Well, I''ll tell you, but you mustn''t speak ill of my master!"


    Tao Zi looked at her blue eyes as clear as the sea and couldn''t help sighing: "well, I won''t say it?"


    Su Shu looked at the picturesque girl with appreciation, reached out and pulled out a paper towel from the paper towel box at the head of the bed, helped Tao Zi wipe off the residual cream at the corners of her mouth, and shook her head and sighed:


    "In fact, the Golden Moon should have been as happy as you, but fate is too unfair to her. She has experienced bad luck that she shouldn''t have experienced..."

 Chapter 341

    The fate of Jin Yueyue and Su Shu was similar. They all suffered a lot and finally fell into the "empty door" of Ding Tang.


    Golden moon was born in a very closed mountain village. Her father died of illness when she was very young. Her mother and she depend on each other. They not only live a very difficult life, but also are often bullied by others.


    At that time, there was a "big man" in the village. He was the head of the village for generations. He usually bullied men and women and did all kinds of evil.


    The villain could not help but occupy the best land in the village, contracted the best mine, and occupied Jin Yueyue''s mother.


    Golden Moon''s mother didn''t dare to resist, so she had to let him bully. The bad man not only did that to the golden moon''s mother, but also committed violence against the miserable mother and daughter.


    Later, the golden moon grew to 18 years old, more beautiful than her original mother, and the bad man did that to her. Kim''s mother was so angry that she drank pesticide and killed herself.


    The bad guys simply took Jin Yueyue home to raise her. Jin Yueyue was timid. Although she hated the bad guy, she dared to be angry, so she lived a life worse than death.


    And anyone who has a ghost in his heart especially believes in ghosts and gods. The bad guys heard that the master of jusendai could break people''s life and death, seek blessings, solve misfortunes, recruit wealth and treasure, and guide the law of mystery, so they came to jusendai to ask for fortune telling.


    Seeing that this man didn''t look like a good man, Ding Tangtang told him that he had done too many bad things in his life and would have to destroy his family in less than two years.


    There was a ghost in the bad man''s heart. After hearing this, he was immediately frightened and lost six souls. He hurriedly knelt down and asked Ding Tang what to do to escape the disaster.


    Ding Tang then said nonsense. As long as you give up all the things you occupied at the beginning to jusendai, the disaster will be eliminated naturally.


    The bad guys were insatiable. How could they be willing to give up their mines and money? After thinking about it, they thought that there was a golden moon in their hands, so they gave her up to jusendai.


    When Su Shu talked about this, he sighed: "When the golden moon was just sent to jusendai, we were all silly. How could a girl be tortured like this? Her hair hasn''t been washed for a long time, and she can''t comb a lock of hair. Her face is so thin that it''s almost skin and bones without a bit of meat. The wounds on her body are connected one by one, green and purple... But anyone with a conscience can''t see it When she went, even the master couldn''t help wiping his tears when he saw her. "


    Tao Zi was filled with indignation: "what did your master do later? Let the bad man go unpunished?"


    Su Shu said, "at the beginning, the golden moon was frightened by the bad guy. No one dared to say anything. We don''t know her life experience and how she could become like this.


    "Seeing her poor, my master accepted her as an apprentice and warned us to treat her well. No one is allowed to bully her."


    Tao Zi listened to her and nodded frequently. Unexpectedly, Ding Tang really did some personnel work.


    "Later, the golden moon took good care of us and slowly recovered. Shifu finally found out her story by beating around the bush. At that time, Shifu was more angry than you and asked the second elder martial sister to go out of the mountain to avenge the poor younger martial sister.


    "Both the elder martial sister and the second elder martial sister have big backgrounds behind them. After listening to master''s instructions, they went down the mountain and asked some big people. Nothing happened, so they turned over the bad things of the bad man.


    "The bad man did too many bad things. He was really sinful. The public not only confiscated all his family property, but also sentenced him to death. His sons, as well as his relatives and friends, also went to prison together - otherwise, my master had a clever plan. The bad man really responded to the master''s prophecy. In less than two years, his family was broken and people died."


    Tao Zi nodded: "I don''t see. Tang Tang really did a lot of good deeds."


    "That''s right. My master is a truly compassionate God. He is much more effective than those wooden clay sculptures."


    At the mention of "master", Su Shu immediately admired her with respect and praised her like praising the Lord.


    Tao Zi was ashamed to hear this. She hurriedly interrupted her and said, "don''t speak well for her. She''s so good. Why do you let Jin Yueyue marry Hong Er Ge? Jin Yueyue is such a good girl, and Hong Er Ge Na is worthy of her? Isn''t your master making a mess of Mandarin Duck Music?"


    "This is not what you think." Su Shu shook his head. "The golden moon herself is willing."


    "Nonsense, she''s not a fool. How can she be willing? Isn''t that second brother Hong a silly boy? He''s not as good as brother Hong."


    At the mention of brother Hong, Su Shu immediately dyed a layer of rouge on her face and became pink. Her slightly shorter eyelashes flashed twice, twinkled her eyes and asked, "do you think brother Hong''s character is good, too?"


    "HMM." Tao Zi wanted to joke with her. It can be seen that she was so excited, so she nodded solemnly:


    "A man like him is really rare. If someone else had your master as a backer, I''m afraid his tail would have been up in the sky."


    Tao Zi rarely appreciates people so much. When talking about Hong Dayong, her eyes also shine: "your master arranged a beautiful woman for him. He not only didn''t thank your master, but also thought your master was bullying you.


    "In my opinion, the eldest brother''s character is really good. It''s worth relying on."


    "I think so..."


    Speaking of this, Su Shu was afraid that Tao Zi would make fun of her and quickly changed the topic: "in fact, the second brother''s character is also good. Jin Yueyue also took a fancy to his character and agreed to marry him."


    Tao Zi didn''t believe it: "she and he have only known each other for two and a half days. How can we see that others are good?"


    "It''s a long story." Su Shu slowly explained to Tao Zi, "because the golden moon is timid, master always let her live in the back house, which is a room away from master''s bedroom.


    "A while ago, the Hong family came to the mountain. Master also arranged brother Hong and brother Hong in the back house.


    "That second brother Hong ate badly that night, and there was no bathroom in his room, so he went to the bathroom in the corridor for convenience.


    "You know, there are so many rooms here, and the doors are almost the same. Second brother Hong came here for the first time. He turned from the bathroom and walked into the golden moon''s room.


    "At that time, the golden moon was already lying in bed and was about to sleep. Suddenly she saw a man bumping in outside. She was timid and scared. She immediately covered her head in the quilt and didn''t dare to move.


    "Brother Hong was really careless. He thought it was his own room. He got into bed confused, pulled the quilt over and covered himself. He didn''t find a girl on the bed at all.


    "At that time, the golden moon thought that men wanted to do bad things to her like the bad guy. She was so scared that she didn''t dare to move or cry. She bit her fingers and cried silently for half a night..."


    Tao Zi listened to the story and felt funny: "the golden moon is really timid. If she is like that, she knows to cry and dare not even make a sound?"


    "Isn''t it? Later, we all felt strange. We couldn''t move to make fun of her about it."


    "Then what happened? Brother Hong didn''t do anything to her, did he?"


    "Of course I didn''t do anything." Su Shu seemed to be telling a particularly funny joke. Tao Zi didn''t laugh, but she smiled first: "the next morning, the second brother found that there was still a person lying on the bed, so he jumped out of bed immediately. At this time, the golden moon was almost crying.


    "Brother Hong realized that he had gone to the wrong room and got into the girl''s bed. He quickly apologized to Jin Yueyue, said he was sorry, and swore that he had no other ideas.


    "But Jin Yueyue didn''t say anything. He just kept crying in bed. Second brother Hong was so anxious that he knelt down and kowtowed to Jin Yueyue later, but he still couldn''t stop her tears.


    "There was a lot of noise in the room at that time, which startled Shifu and them. Everyone came to have a look. The golden moon on the bed kept crying. The second brother knelt in front of her and said sorry.


    "In this case, everyone will have associations. The second brother must have done something he shouldn''t have done.


    "Uncle Hong and brother Hong were so angry that they beat up the second brother without asking.


    "The second brother was full of words and couldn''t explain clearly. He also felt that it was wrong for him to go to someone else''s girl''s bed. He didn''t distinguish or explain. So he kept asking uncle and brother to fight. Later, master came to help persuade him.


    "The eldest brother still has to send the second brother to the police station. Jin Yueyue said that the second brother didn''t do anything, but went to the wrong room and went to the wrong bed. This matter is over.


    "After this, the second brother always felt sorry for Jin Yueyue. When he saw Jin Yueyue, he apologized to her. Slowly, Jin Yueyue also felt that this man was different. In addition, his own accident always made the sisters laugh. Just when the master wanted to introduce the object to the second brother, Jin Yueyue secretly told the master that she was willing to be with the second brother."


    Tao Zi asked, "what does the second brother say?"


    "What else can I say? It''s the same tone as big brother. I don''t think I deserve a beautiful girl like golden moon. I don''t agree with anything."


    "Then I see. Didn''t they come together later?"


    "That''s not what my master can do. My master told my second brother, you''re sleeping in someone else''s girl''s bed. What will they do in the future? She also threatened him that if you don''t stay with the golden moon, the golden moon will be ready to die.


    "The second brother is not only careless, but also very real. After listening to what master said, he took it seriously immediately... Later, the two became better."


    Speaking of this, Su Shu''s expression was a little more envious and jealous: "now what does the second brother look like to the golden moon baby? He watches her all day and almost holds her on the tip of his heart. It''s not like the eldest brother. I''m around him all day, and he still likes to answer."


    Tao Zi smiled at her and couldn''t say what she wanted to say. She could see that sister Su Shu was really moved by brother Hong.


    Seeing Su Shu in a daze, Tao Zi stroked her hand and comforted, "don''t worry too much. Slowly, he can understand your mind."


    While she was talking, Tao Zi suddenly heard someone talking outside the door. She listened sideways, raised her index finger to Su Shu and hissed. Then she got out of bed quietly.


    When I got to the door, I saw that the door had been opened, and there seemed to be a man standing outside the door.


    Tao Zi leaned over to have a closer look, and an unknown fire sprang up in her heart. Tao Zi pushed open the door angrily and let the door board hit the man''s forehead.

 Chapter 342

    The man standing outside the door, of course, can''t be Ding Tangtang''s grandfather. When Grandpa sees his baby granddaughter who has been reunited for a long time, is there anyone standing stupidly and only nodding and shaking his head?


    It was Ding Tangtang who was disturbed by the "robbery" recently and became divine. Only then did he see the normal living man as his grandfather who had died for many years.


    The normal living man, without much guessing, must be the seemingly innocent Lu Chenxi. Besides him, who else can do such a shameless thing here.


    Since Lu Chenxi met Tao Zi again, his restless heart jumped more and more happily.


    From the very beginning, when Tao Zi and Ding Tangtang appeared in Sheng Baolong''s group rental, Lu Chenxi had been dreaming.


    He is a loyal reader of online novels. His favorite is hanging silk counter attack articles such as beautiful president and door-to-door son-in-law.


    Although the probability of that kind of plot in real life is very small, he still believes that sooner or later, a beautiful president will condescend and fall in love with him.


    The beautiful president must be very beautiful, and the money on hand must not be spent for several generations. She can also buy him luxury cars and luxury houses in a big way, so that he can also counter attack. In the twinkling of an eye, she has changed from an ordinary taxi driver to the president of a large company with a lot of wealth.


    Although his dream is not practical, sometimes he even laughs at himself. He is daydreaming. But unexpectedly, just when he was about to give up his daydream, a reference appeared around him, that is Hong Xiaolong.


    Since Hong Xiaolong can do it, why can''t he? What is he less than Hong Xiaolong?


    So he was full of confidence again, and regarded Tao Zi as the beautiful president who could completely change her fate.


    The more imaginative people are, the less they can see the bone feeling in reality. Lu Chenxi didn''t think he was not qualified to be with Tao Zi, but thought that the time had not come and he should strive again.


    Now, in jusendai, under the same roof as the president of beauty, in Lu Chenxi''s view, this is the best time. We must take good advantage of it.


    Since eating Tao Zi''s popcorn, Lu Chenxi''s energy has become very strong. In her head, she only wants to use what way to burst out the spark of love with the beautiful president.


    It happened that Lu Chenxi found out that the beauty president was alone in the empty room, and there was no one to accompany her in the long night. So Lu Chenxi boldly touched the door of the purple private room and wanted to get her drunk with sweet words first. It''s really impossible to give her a bully and bow.


    I''m so handsome and stylish. The beautiful president won''t feel bad with him. Even if he keeps him for the time being, it''s much better than driving a taxi in front of a doll.


    Unfortunately, the plan did not change quickly. Lu Chenxi had just opened a crack in the door when he heard someone mumbling in the room, as if talking about something. Then listen carefully, and you know that the beautiful president is not alone in an empty room at all. Someone else has a sister who is chatting with her.


    If Lu Chenxi rushed in under such circumstances, it would be strange not to be caught by others as hooligans.


    Lu Chenxi is still unwilling. He feels it''s too bad to go like this. It''s better to listen to the root of the wall. Maybe he can hear something useful. In the future, he may be able to talk more with the beautiful president.


    He was listening attentively. He thought that another Ding Tang appeared behind him and regarded him as his grandfather who had died for many years.


    In fact, no wonder Lu Chenxi came down to operate more directly in order to achieve better results. He was simply naked inside and only wore a long robe dragging the ground outside.


    He occasionally found this robe in his room. It was originally worn by Ding Tang when they "did things", but he thought it was a Han suit he wore when he took a selfie and played cool.


    Since it''s a cool Han suit, it must be elegant and chic enough. When it''s done, it''s more stylish than Mei Changsu in Langya list.


    That''s why Ding Tang suspected that his grandfather had come back.


    Tao Zi didn''t have as many associations as Ding Tang. She came to the crack of the door and saw who was standing outside the door at a glance.


    In the middle of the night, Lu Chenxi was standing here stealthily. What else could be good? Tao Zi was in a bad mood when she saw him. While he was bowing his head, she suddenly knocked the door open.


    Lu Chenxi was badly hit by this, covered his head and squatted on the ground, feeling dizzy for a while.


    Before Lu Chenxi came back, Tao Zi used to be a fist. Ding Tang saw it very clearly over there. He was so anxious that he jumped and shouted, "Hey, don''t hit my grandpa!"


    Tao Zi was confused by this sentence. What kind of grandpa is this? Is this clearly a hooligan!


    "Tao Zi, I told you to stop. Didn''t you hear me?"


    Tao Zi didn''t mean to stop at all, and she started harder and harder.


    It happened that there was a tripod of red sandalwood on the edge of the corridor. There was an imitation song celadon vase. Tao Zi was not satisfied with his hands and feet, so he picked up the vase and planned to take care of Lu Chenxi''s head and give him a big scoop.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, and no matter how afraid he was of Grandpa, Ding Tangtang rushed over at the speed of light and pressed Tao Zi''s hand: "I said are you finished? Let you stop beating my grandpa. Didn''t you hear me?"


    "Are you crazy again? Have you seen it carefully? Is he your grandfather? He is your fourth uncle!"


    Tao Zi said this, Ding Tang really looked at the squatting man carefully, and he really didn''t match his grandfather in his memory.


    Not to mention anything else, the black hair alone is different from Grandpa''s.


    Then go to open his head and observe carefully. Ding Tangtang was almost angry and bleeding by this guy. Isn''t this Lu Chenxi?!


    Ding Tang snatched the vase from Tao Zi''s hand.


    Before Tao Zi could react, what did she want? The vase had hit Lu Chenxi''s head impartially!


    Lu Chenxi felt a sharp pain on his head. First, he blackened in front of him, then fell to the ground with a plop, and then kicked his legs twice, so he didn''t move.


    "Smelly hooligan, peeping at the girl''s room, wearing a ghost costume and playing tricks. Your fourth uncle, grandmother and aunt, you still pretend to be grandpa with me. I don''t even kill you, smelly hooligan, I''m not Ding!"


    Ding Tang''s hand was heavier than Tao Zi''s. seeing that others were kicking their legs, he also took the strong vase to greet Lu Chenxi.


    At this time, Su Shu heard that the voice outside was wrong, and hurriedly ran out. Seeing that master and Tao Zi were crazy, they beat people to death. They wanted to go up and advise, but they didn''t have the courage. They hesitated and turned to find president Hong. I''m afraid only Hong can stop the riot now.


    Within half a minute, Su Shu recruited Hong Xiaolong, Tong Chang and big brother Hong and second brother Hong.


    When everyone saw this situation, of course, they couldn''t stand idly by. They came together and pulled Tao Zi and Ding Tang apart.


    "What''s going on?" Hong Dayong asked with a tiger''s face.


    Su Shu said, "this man played a rogue. He came to Mr. Tao to pick the crack in the door and let master and Mr. Tao find it."


    Tong Chang squatted down, stretched out his hand, tried Lu Chenxi''s breath, opened his eyelids, locked his eyebrows and said, "even if you come to pick the crack in the door, it''s not a crime to death? You didn''t beat people like this. You killed them in a short time."


    "What?" as soon as he said this, let alone Tao Zi, even Ding Tang, who had seen the world, was silly: "you talk nonsense, I''ll hit him on the head twice and he''ll die?"


    "Come and see if I''m talking nonsense." Tong Chang''s tone was very serious and didn''t seem to be joking at all.


    Ding Tangtang and Tao Zi looked at each other. They both squatted down trembling. Ding Tangtang was still brave. She first stretched out her fingers and put them under Lu Chenxi''s nose.


    After a while, Ding Tang''s fingers didn''t feel the slightest breath. He then touched the blood on Lu Chenxi''s neck. Although it was flowing, it was not as fast as normal people.


    "Can''t it?" Ding Tang''s thin face immediately became as white as a piece of paper.


    Listen to her tone, that is to say, what Tong Chang just said is true.


    Tao Zi''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley, and she and the three brothers of the Hong family were all stunned.


    "What are you waiting for? Call an ambulance!" Hong Xiaolong is still a bit of President fan''er. He didn''t panic like them.


    Tong Chang and Su Shu both took out their mobile phones at the same time. Just about to dial, Ding Tang shouted, "wait first!"


    "Why wait? You won''t let him die. You can''t save him until you call an ambulance?" Hong Xiaolong asked staring at her.


    "The important thing is that the ambulance is coming so far, and he''s dead!" Ding Tang said stubbornly to his husband, "when so many outsiders come and see this guy with bags on his head, how do you want me to explain to them? You won''t tell them that I killed this man?"


    "What do you mean? You don''t want to bury him on the spot and destroy his body?" Hong Xiaolong asked Ding Tang loudly.


    "I really have this idea!" Ding Tang said seriously and turned his eyes to Tong Chang''s face, because Tong Chang is the only outsider present. As long as he promises not to leak, it''s settled.


    Tong Chang is a smart man. Of course, he can see what Ding Tangtang means. He waved his hand and said, "don''t look at me. My eyesight is poor. I didn''t see anything just now."


    Hong Xiaolong is angry at this. Is Tong Chang an intellectual who knows the law? How come it''s disappointing to say such words at the critical moment?


    Hong Xiaolong picked up the vase lying horizontally on the ground and looked carefully in front of him. He didn''t expect that the vase was really strong. He beat it so many times. Up to now, there is no crack. It seems that he burned it very carefully.


    "You have to call when you should," Hong Xiaolong raised his head from the vase and looked at Ding Tang affectionately. "But it has nothing to do with you. I killed the man. I''ll turn myself in now."


    "What are you talking about?" Ding Tang reached out and grabbed the vase. "One person does things and one person does them. Why should I make you take the blame?"


    "Because you are my wife!" Hong Xiaolong is also a man. He is stronger than Ding Tang and robbed the vase: "I can''t watch you taken away by the police!"

 Chapter 343

    The couple are mournfully parting, but Tao Zi has been staring at Lu Chenxi who fell on the floor. She doesn''t believe it. This guy died after two vases. Is his vitality too fragile?


    Tao Zi couldn''t be reconciled. She pushed his head with her fingers. The head didn''t respond at all, so she swayed back and forth in the direction of her fingers.


    Su Shu squatted beside Tao Zi and observed Lu Chenxi carefully: "why don''t we give him artificial respiration?"


    Tao Zi shook her head: "I''m not interested in doing what you do."


    "Let me try?" Su Shu asked.


    "I don''t care. Try if you like."


    "No, I''ll do it." Hong Dayong was reluctant to let Su Shu talk to other men. He asked Su Shu to stand aside, squatted down and took a deep breath, and then put his mouth on Lu Chenxi''s mouth.


    Hong Dayong was about to breathe out. Lu Chenxi cried out. The whole person came to a carp and jumped up at once.


    It turned out that Lu Chenxi was not dead at all. He just pretended.


    Because Lu Chenxi knows Hong Xiaolong''s character too well. Although Hong Xiaolong is usually gentle, he must be much heavier than Tao ziding and Tang if he really wants to annoy him. Forced by the situation, he had to pretend to be dead, hoping to escape Hong Xiaolong''s fat beating.


    Unexpectedly, he pretended to be dead and could make a great drama of suffering. Ding Tang and Hong Xiaolong scrambled to turn themselves in. It''s true that adversity shows the truth.


    However, Lu Chenxi can only install it for a moment. No one can hold his breath all his life, right?


    Just now, when he was about to choke, Hong Dayong pointed at his mouth and wanted to give him such a very intimate artificial respiration. Even if he could bear it again, he couldn''t help it at this time. Now he can only "bring the dead back to life".


    Tao Zi looked at Lu Chenxi, who was bouncing around the wall. She was so angry that she had to go over and beat him again. In the end, she was stopped by Su Shu and Hong Dayong.


    Tong Chang smiled and covered his stomach. It turned out that this guy had just seen that Lu Chenxi was pretending to be dead and deliberately cooperated with him to perform this farce.


    Hong Xiaolong looked at Lu Chenxi''s advice. It''s not good to take him any more. He took Ding Tangtang and said, "since he''s okay, let''s go back to bed."


    Ding Tang just felt his husband''s deep love and became surprisingly obedient. He glanced at Lu Chenxi, who was embarrassed, and followed Hong Xiaolong first.


    Big brother Hong and second brother Hong wanted to say something about Lu Chenxi. Seeing that his head was full of bags, he didn''t have the heart to speak after brewing for a long time, so he had to shake his head and turn around and go.


    Tong Chang looked at Lu Chenxi standing foolishly and smiled: "what are you still doing here? Wait for another beating? Let''s go!"


    When the play was over, everyone was almost gone. Su Shu was ready to go back to bed, but Tao Zi entangled her: "sister, don''t go."


    "What are you doing?"


    "You sleep with me. I''m afraid I can''t sleep alone."


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, Tao Zi was woken up by a mobile phone ring. It was Yunqing who called, which made Tao Zi feel short circuited.


    She doesn''t have much contact with Yunqing. In the past year, there are only no more than five phone records. Why did he suddenly call her?


    "What''s the matter with you?" Tao Zi asked directly.


    "Yes."


    "If you have something to say, why are you hesitating?" Tao Zi asked, referring to the quality of Yi Qi envoy.


    "Mr. Tao, I want to ask you, do you really... Have an affair with that Lu?"


    "What are you talking about? Who''s Lu? Why did I have an affair with him?"


    Tao Zi had been lying lazily in bed. After listening to this sentence, her body was like a spring, and suddenly sat up.


    Su Shu just opened the door of the bedroom at this time. He saw Tao Zi''s hair on the bed and his anger. He couldn''t help laughing and asked, "President Tao, who provoked you again?"


    Tao Zi didn''t have time to talk to Su Shu now. She shouted at her mobile phone, "you''re talking. What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Tao, you can really pretend!"


    "I''m faking? I don''t even know what you''re talking about. How did I pretend?"


    "Do you know why my master left you?"


    After listening to this sentence, Tao Zi suddenly seemed to be struck by lightning and smoked all over her head: "you ask me this? That is to say, you know? Please don''t circle with me? What do you know? Tell me quickly and tell you, I don''t have much patience!"


    "Do you really want to know?"


    "Fart, you say it!"


    After clearing his throat, Yun said word by word, "my Master heard about you and Lu. He couldn''t stand your cheating, so he left."


    "I cheated?" Tao Zi was so angry that she blackened her eyes. Her hand clutched the mobile phone fiercely, almost breaking it: "is your master 250? He believes in such a shadowless thing?"


    "Don''t insult him like that!" Yunqing''s tone became more and more blunt: "my master won''t easily wrong a good man, let alone the person he loves!"


    "Then tell me clearly. What evidence does he have? If the evidence is conclusive, he can do anything to me. If he has no evidence, I can''t finish it with him!"


    "Then wait and I''ll send you a document right away. You''ll see."


    Yunqing hung up first and made Tao Zi stunned. She couldn''t figure out the situation for a while.


    "What''s the matter? Quarreled with her boyfriend?" Su Shu sat next to her, stroking her hair and asked attentively.


    Tao Zi really doesn''t know how to talk about it. She and Liang Yidou, who looks very mature but often childish and overweight, have been fighting for so long. Now she feels really tired.


    What''s the difference between this and the experience six months ago? Why doesn''t that Liang self-examine himself? Is it interesting to keep making trouble like this?


    Tao Zi smiled bitterly at herself, shook her head and said, "sister, you don''t care about me. I''m fine. Go to the kitchen with brother Hong."


    It''s almost 7:30 now. At this time in the past, Su Shudu and Hong Dayong were busy making breakfast for everyone in the kitchen. Tao Zi didn''t want to spoil other people''s good deeds because of herself.


    Su Shu''s face was stained with purplish red: "he just said he didn''t need my company."


    It turned out that Su Shu had been to the kitchen. No wonder she came in from outside.


    "Why?" Tao Zi had not solved her own problem, and began to worry about others: "what does he mean?"


    "He said, let me accompany you." Su Shu said with a red face and a smile, "he''s afraid you''ll be afraid if you stay after last night."


    Tao Zi was amused by this sentence: "what am I afraid of? We are not the only two here. Besides, how dare Lu bother me when he was beaten up?"


    Tao Zi unknowingly said the three words "surnamed Lu", and her head immediately felt like a string.


    "Lu"? Isn''t it Lu Chenxi?


    Tao Zi was thinking hard. Her mobile phone suddenly "tinkled". Yunqing sent her a document. Tao Zi almost blew her lungs when she didn''t look at it.


    The above shows Lu Chenxi''s several paragraphs in his circle of friends, nothing more than those nonsense, sour and sour articles.


    He wrote about how he and Tao Zi fell in love, how they loved each other, and how they hid their feelings quietly in order to escape the secular eyes, for fear that outsiders would see the slightest disturbance.


    What the hell is this?


    Is it obvious that you want to cover up?


    You are afraid that others will see it. Why should you publish it to your circle of friends? A fool can see it. It''s a show!


    But he likes to show off. Does he have to have some facts? There is no shadow. What he said has a nose and eyes. If Tao Zi were not the party, she might have been deceived by these sour words.


    "Lu Chenxi, you bastard!"


    Tao Zi was so angry that she fell her cell phone and jumped out of bed that she was going to find the bastard Lu Chenxi. Fortunately, she was grabbed by Su Shu.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "I''ll find that bastard surnamed Lu!"


    "How did he annoy you?"


    "I can''t tell you clearly," Tao Zi shook Su Shu''s hand. "Leave me alone. I''m going to find him now. I''m going to kill him!"


    "Then you have to wear a dress, too? How can you see people when you go out like this?"


    After su Shu''s reminder, Tao Zi found that she was wearing enough. It was really inappropriate to wear this body to fight with others.


    Tao Zigang was mad with anger, otherwise she wouldn''t care so much about her image. Now she thought calmly. It was secondary to find Lu Chenxi. The most important thing was to make it clear to Liang Yi. She didn''t want to delay her life event because of the villain''s nonsense.


    Tao Zi repressed her anger, picked up the mobile phone lost on the ground and called Yunqing.


    After waiting anxiously for a long time, the other party connected: "President Tao, what do you want to tell me?"


    "I can''t tell you. I want to tell your master! Where is your master now? I''ll explain it to him myself!"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Tao. My master is no longer in China."


    "He''s not in China. Where is he?" Tao Zixiang was doused with a basin of cold water, and his nerves all tightened up: "tell me, I''ll find him now!"


    "Well... I don''t know."


    Tao Zi was so angry that he was about to swear. He opened his mouth half and forced himself to be calm. She took a deep breath, her chest rose and fell, and finally pressed down the unknown fire again: "how did you know this? He told you himself?"


    The mobile phone has been silent. Yunqing seems to be hesitating. After waiting for about half a minute, he said, "Mr. Tao, do you think my master will tell me this? He is such a face lover, how can he publicize this kind of thing?"


    Yunqing paused and said, "I also know by chance that the private detective hired by my master can''t find my master, and LAN Qian is no longer my master''s assistant, so the detective found me and I bought these materials from him.


    "Mr. Tao, you also know that my master is not so easy to cheat. Even I know that you and the man surnamed Lu are gathering in Sendai and making love to each other, not to mention my master.


    "I tell you this just to tell you that you really... Let me down!"


    "Disappointed fart!" Tao Zi finally couldn''t help it. She shouted at her mobile phone: "it''s all fake. It''s made up by the man surnamed Lu! I haven''t done that kind of thing at all!"


    But as soon as he shouted two words, the other party hung up the phone. Tao Ziqi fell the mobile phone again.


    She turned around twice, picked up a red Pajama, put it on her body like a burning flame, and angrily walked out of the bedroom: "Lu Chenxi, I have to kill you today!"

 Chapter 344

    Tao Zi was still a little late. After what happened last night, Lu Chenxi had no face to stay here. While everyone didn''t wake up, he went down the mountain and went back to the city early.


    Tao Zi couldn''t find anyone. She jumped with anger. At the same time, she also woke up Ding Tang and them.


    Ding Tang asked what was going on, and hated his teeth: "that Lu Chenxi is really not a thing!"


    She comforted Tao Zi and said, "OK, don''t worry. I''ll leave it to my sister. I won''t let Lu Chenxi disappear from the earth, so I don''t have a surname of Ding!"


    Tao Zi heard her say so. Just now she hated Lu Chenxi to death. Now she shook her head again: "take it as if I didn''t say it. You don''t have to take care of my business."


    Tao Zigang just said she was going to kill Lu Chenxi. It was just a moment of anger. I really want Ding Tangtang to make him disappear completely. Don''t say she doesn''t have the means and courage!


    Tao Zi was mad with anger again. She also had a scale in her heart and knew what to do and what not to do.


    If you really put this matter in the hands of Ding Tangtang, with her unearthly character, she may really let Lu Chenxi disappear from the earth. In that case, Tao Zi may have to live in remorse all her life.


    Or Tong Chang could tell the difference between right and wrong. He interrupted: "in my opinion, I''d better find president Liang first and remove the misunderstanding between you as soon as possible. This is the most important."


    Ding Tang then said to Tao Zi, "take a hundred heart. I''ll inform the disciples later and ask them to help find a way."


    At this time, Bao Xiaojing, Ding Tangtang''s second apprentice, hurried over, pushed open the door of the main and guest hall, looked flustered and said to Ding Tangtang, "master, it''s bad!"


    Bao Xiaojing is also in her early fifties. She is usually very stable. Today, she looks flustered for the first time.


    Ding Tang was also a little strange and asked her, "what''s the matter? Take a break and talk!"


    Bao Xiaojing listened to master''s words and gasped for breath. Then she said, "master, master inexplicable FeiMo of Lingyuan mountain has come to us again!"


    As soon as Ding Tangtang heard the inexplicable name, his face immediately darkened. His eyebrows were firmly locked together. He deliberately said faintly, "well, I know. You should treat him well first. Tell him that I have something else to do here. I''ll go there later."


    "Yes." Bao Xiaojing bowed and walked out first.


    When the door was closed, Ding Tang took Tao Zi''s hand on his horse: "it''s big, we have to go quickly!"


    Seeing Ding Tang''s panic, Tao Zi was also confused: "go? Where to go?"


    "Don''t ask, let''s go!"


    Hong Xiaolong and Tong Chang saw the two men passing through the side door and hurried out. They really couldn''t figure out the situation. They followed closely and asked, "what''s the matter? Tang Tang, make it clear!"


    When Ding Tangtang returned to his room, he began to pack his things. While cleaning up, he said to Hong Xiaolong, "you stay on the mountain with my parents, and Tao Zi and I will go back to the city first. If the shit master surnamed Mo asks, you say... I have something urgent and can''t see him for the time being."


    Tao Zigang heard it clearly. Bao Xiaojing said that master Mo came to "smash the field". Since he''s here to smash the yard, Ding Tang, who is a master, should go out to deal with it. Why do you pack up in a hurry? Isn''t he going to run away? That''s too cowardly, isn''t it?


    "Tang Tang, what''s going on? If you don''t understand, I won''t go with you!" Tao Zi stretched out her hand and pressed the trolley box that Ding Tang was cleaning up, saying in a positive way.


    "Don''t fool around. I can''t tell you about it for a while!"


    "Then you can''t run? You have so many disciples here. You run alone. What''s that like?"


    "Who said I was going to run?"


    "Why don''t you run?"


    Tong Chang interrupted with a smile: "master Ding, this is walking, not running."


    Hong Xiaolong also came and took Ding Tangtang''s hand and said, "Tang Tang, I''m your husband now. Tell me if you have anything, don''t carry it by yourself. Our husband and wife will bear it together."


    Hong Xiaolong''s words really warmed her heart and lungs. Ding Tang''s eyes were red. She choked and nodded like pounding garlic: "well, I''ll tell you."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s really a long story.


    At the beginning, Ding Tang went out of the mountain to sit down and gather in Sendai. He became a self proclaimed master and began to give people divination, fortune telling and eight characters. It can be said that he was rich and famous.


    However, any industry has a first come, first served, high and low.


    This industry is even more hierarchical. It is a bit like the Wulin in martial arts novels. If you stand on your own mountain but dare not worship the mountain and disobey your predecessors, you are trespassing. Not only will the major schools rise up and attack it, but even kill yourself and destroy the door.


    Of course, in a society ruled by law in the new era, there will certainly be no killing of people and families. If they really dare to do that, they will certainly be better.


    But looking at the booming business of newcomers, the "old generation" was angry and came to smash the market. This situation can be.


    At the beginning, Ding Tang''s father and grandfather didn''t want Ding Tang to inherit his mantle and continue this kind of dirty business. Originally, she was going to let her finish college, find a serious job, marry a good family and spend her whole life.


    It''s a pity that dad and grandpa can''t break their fate and die early. Ding Tang didn''t follow the last wishes of his predecessors. He became a monk halfway and picked up the profession handed down by his ancestors.


    Since she was a monk on the way, Grandpa and dad didn''t tell her about the rules and taboos of this business, so Ding Tang first stepped into Taoism, that is, the blind beat ghosts and fooled around.


    As soon as Ding Tang didn''t go to worship the mountain, and as soon as he didn''t give gifts to various predecessors, he opened his own business. It''s OK to make a small fuss. I didn''t expect that she was still very angry, so it''s inevitable that some unpleasant predecessors will come to find fault.


    At that time, Ding Tang was out of the Jianghu at the beginning of Tang Dynasty. He was full of Qi and blood, so he was lawless.


    In her opinion, those so-called divination and divination are nothing more than copying books and talking nonsense. There is no difference between high and low.


    Those so-called predecessors are here. If they sound good, we are all peers. Let''s be friends, "learn from each other and make progress together". We make money together and make money together.


    If they really dare to smash the field, it''s not easy for them to get together in Sendai. If they beat them out with random sticks, they won''t dare to take this step in Sendai in their next life.


    With this idea in mind, Ding Tang repaired the elders near Yicheng in a neat way. None of them dared to show their hair and stab.


    Just a year ago, a senior expert came up the mountain, master Mo, whose name was inexplicable Fei.


    At that time, Ding Tangtang really didn''t take him seriously. First, he discussed the prospect and process of the industry with him, then boasted with him about his superior technology and boundless magic power. Finally, he talked to him about my background as Ding Tangtang and many disciples. You came to me to smash the field. Is it unclear to slap yourself in the face?


    After listening to Ding Tangtang''s nonsense, master Mo laughed and had to compete with Ding Tangtang to try his magic.


    Ding Tang didn''t have stage fright, so he compared with master Mo to draw spells.


    But Ding Tang himself is a half hearted person. It''s good that she can understand one tenth of the secrets handed down by her ancestors. In addition, she has no teachers to teach. Those things she learned can scare people in front of those "fake tricks", which is difficult to use in front of the master who is really "orthodox inheritance". Ding Tangtang and others didn''t have three moves and two moves. He almost didn''t go crazy.


    Master Mo didn''t push too hard, so he took it in half. Just ask Ding Tangtang to dissolve jusendai and return to the common customs and do some serious business. Otherwise, he will come to the market in a year. At that time, he will not be so merciful.


    ¡­¡­


    At this point, Ding Tang smiled bitterly and said to Tao Zihong with his eyes: "in fact, I didn''t really fall in love with you at that time, mainly to avoid master mo.


    "Otherwise, I''m stupid. I put it here for such a good day. However, I go out with you and try my best to do business? Alas... It''s tears!"


    Tao Zi finally understood the context of this matter and couldn''t help sneering: "what should I be? It turned out to be a heresy. What''s terrible? Don''t be afraid. Miss Ben will meet him when she goes out!"


    "Pull you down, I can''t do it. You can do it?" Ding Tang''s eyes are full of fear. He nervously grabbed Tao Zi who was going out and said, "don''t make trouble for me. Master Mo is really not ordinary people. It can really turn us into demons. At that time, we will go to the mental hospital together."


    Hong Xiaolong also said, "Mr. Tao, I think we''d better forget it. We are normal people. What are you angry with those people who play tricks? We can hide if we can''t afford it. Let''s go."


    Tao Zi thought that Hong Xiaolong was right. What is master Mo? Is he qualified to fight with them? She felt the price dropped when she went out to see him!


    But unexpectedly, Tong Chang broke in again: "since we are pretending to be ghosts, what are we afraid of? Why should we hide? What can we do if we go to meet him?"


    "His magic power is boundless." Ding Tang said tremblingly.


    "What''s that called? According to Tang Tang, he has real talent and learning?"


    "Yes, he has real talent and learning."


    Tong Chang straightened up and said, "since I have real talent and learning, I''d like to meet this man and see how he has boundless power!"


    "You have to go yourself. Let''s go! If something happens, don''t rely on us." it can be seen that Ding Tang is really afraid of the master. He doesn''t care about Tong Chang. He picks up the trolley box and drags Tao Zi to run away.


    "I''ll go myself," Tong Chang said with a sneer. "I don''t believe it. With the development of science and technology so prosperous, even we have landed on the moon. We''re afraid of such a ''boundless'' master? It''s a joke!"


    Listening to Tong Chang''s words, Tao Zi''s confidence doubled. Isn''t she an evil and alien old liar who plays tricks? What''s terrible? So the mouse ran away like a cat. She felt ashamed of herself!


    "Well, since you want to meet him, I''ll go with you!" Tao Zi has a big temper: "if you dare to annoy my best friend, I''ll make him go!"

 Chapter 345

    Tao Zi and Tong Chang insisted on going out to meet the master. Ding Tang and Hong Xiaolong didn''t listen to any advice. Finally, Ding Tang had no choice but to bravely come to the front yard with Tao Zitong Chang.


    When she went to the back door of the hall, the golden moon guarding the door saw that master was coming. She was so frightened that she immediately changed her face: "master, why are you here... That man hasn''t left yet."


    In front of his apprentice, Ding Tang certainly couldn''t show a little timidity. He pretended to be full of pride and dry: "he didn''t leave. I''ll meet him as a teacher."


    "Master, we can''t take this risk. You forgot the last time..."


    "What happened last time? I let him because he was old! That old board doesn''t know good or bad. He dares to come and pretend to be a great God. I have to give him some color today!"


    Tao Zi couldn''t help laughing at Ding Tang''s decent speech. Who was scared to pee just now? Now she came to pretend to be a master again. It''s really thick skinned.


    Seeing that she couldn''t persuade her master, Jin Yueyue had to lean over and gently open the two wooden doors.


    Ding Tang took Hong Xiaolong''s hand, which was full of greasy sweat, and walked into the hall with heavy steps.


    Seeing that the master came out, the apprentice over there shouted at the top of his voice, "master, rise to the hall ~"


    After this cry, the disciples who handle drum music, the gongs and drums, and others began to blow the horn. With the sound of drumming, they really have the momentum of a master coming out of the mountain.


    Tao Zi is really the first time to experience such pomp. She was almost amused on the spot. What a mess. It''s almost the same as the funeral in the countryside. Don''t you mind listening?


    Ding Tangtang dragged Tao Zi to the big bed surrounded by the white tent and asked Tao Zi to sit with her on the throne.


    Tao Zi certainly knows what Ding Tangtang''s intention is. The big bed is surrounded by the tent. People outside can''t see who''s inside. There will be a conflict in a while. Ding Tangtang can also make Tao Zi and Li stand stiff on behalf of Tao Zi. At least he can help her resist it.


    Although Tao Zi saw Ding Tang''s caution, she didn''t want to expose her. Anyway, they are also good sisters. Now the sisters are in trouble. Of course Tao Zili wants to rush to the front. If she doesn''t, she''s afraid she''ll look down on herself.


    They sat on the soft big bed together. Hong Xiaolong and Tong Chang stood on both sides of the bed. They really looked like left and right Dharma protectors.


    After Ding Tangtang sat down, he clicked the tablet in front of him, and an image immediately appeared on the computer screen.


    It turned out that an invisible pinhole camera was installed in front of the big bed. The people standing in the big hall could not see what the bed looked like, but the people in the bed could see the situation on the big hall clearly.


    I didn''t think that Ding Tang could play a gimmick and make such a high-tech to increase his sense of mystery.


    Tao Zi smiled and looked carefully at the image on the tablet: at this time, in the center of the hall stood four young people, all wearing gray robes. Take a closer look, it looks like a patient with neuropathy - how can anyone with normal nerves go out and wander around in this kind of clothes?


    The four young men were high toed and high spirited, with an electric wheelchair in front of them. On the wheelchair, half lying and half sitting, was a dry old man as thin as withered wood. The old man was dressed in a long yellow cloth shirt, a stream of white hair, a small pull, a wilting face like orange peel, and a pair of small black bean eyes. The nose in the middle of his face is tilted, like two small holes facing the sky; There is still a mouth deflated under the hole. It is estimated that there is no tooth in the mouth. It is just weak and funny.


    When the old man saw someone sitting in the bed, he couldn''t help shaking a few wisps of white beard. He smiled and said, "little girl, you''re still out!"


    Ding Tang Tang hum sneered: "master Mo came to worship the mountain. I dare not be rude. Of course, I have to come and say hello to you."


    "Well." the dry old man nodded gently and said solemnly, "little girl, since I saw you, why don''t you kneel down and greet each other?"


    Ding Tang felt empty. He thought he was not the opponent of others. What if he was soft? Don''t you just lose face? It''s much better than losing your life.


    Just as she was about to open the curtain, she went to the big bed and knelt down to the dry old man. Suddenly, Tao Zi came to God and shouted at the dry old man:


    "You''re a very old man. You have a thick skin. Look at your clothes. You''re just a fortune teller. You''re like a two hundred and fifty smelly and shameless. You asked my sister to kneel down to you. You''re really ashamed!"


    At ordinary times, Tao Zi certainly doesn''t swear so hard. She just experienced LU Chenxi in the morning. She has no place to vent her evil fire. Just now the dry old man hit the muzzle of the gun. If Tao Zi doesn''t scold him, can she spare him?


    The scolded dry old man with a bloody head is master Mo said by Ding Tang.


    Master Mo, whose real name is inexplicable, wandered the Jianghu with a blind fortune teller in his early years and learned some heresy.


    This man is narrow-minded and shameful. I heard that master Ding had a clever plan and could set people bad and lucky. I was dissatisfied and had to smash the field.


    Master Mo fought with Ding Tang at that time. In fact, it was not his kindness that left Ding Tang a small life. But thanks to Ding Tang''s study of the bone arithmetic Sutra handed down by his ancestors, he was able to hold on until the end, which saved him a lot.


    Master Mo believes that this girl is not simple. Once she becomes a hand, she will have no way to live with her peers.


    So after returning to the mountain, master Mo worked hard to practice and finally integrated his master''s Sutra. Only then did he make a comeback and prepare to completely drive the little girl film crazy, so as to reduce a "scourge" in the industry.


    Who would have thought that Ding Tang brought out a little girl film that was younger and better than her. Moreover, the little girl had no virtue in the film, so she scolded master Mo, and almost didn''t commit myocardial infarction on the spot.


    When master Mo encounters such a situation, his disciples usually come out first. In fact, the disciples can''t stop it. Only then can he pretend to be a big shot and argue with others.


    However, the situation is different from that in the past. Who makes those disciples of Ding Tangtang charming and gorgeous, so they attract attention? How could the four disciples take care of their dry old man and master, and each of them only looked at the pretty beauties around them.


    Master Mo was so angry that he stared back at the disciples, but saw that they were indifferent. It seems that it''s better to ask for yourself than anyone. Master Mo had to shout in the tent: "little girl, who are you? You''re so bold that you dare to talk to me like this. You''re not going to die?"


    "I am a fortune gathering girl!" Tao Ziyi wanted to fight with others, so she had to have a name that could be used. Just before Ding Tangtang gave her the title of "fortune gathering girl", which was very loud, so she put it out with a big face.


    "The jade girl who gathers money?" master Mo''s shadow seemed to have heard the name, knocked his head and thought, and finally came back: "you''re Tao Zi, who is especially rich, aren''t you?"


    After hearing this, Tao Zi almost didn''t laugh. For the first time, someone said that she was "very rich".


    Since people praised her so much, she nodded shamelessly, learned the tone of Ding Tang, and said with high air: "you do it, the old man has some knowledge. Since you see this Buddha, why don''t you kneel down?"


    "How dare a junior who is the last to learn from Jianghu to talk to me like this? If you have seed, I will teach you how to be a man!" he defied Tao Zi for no reason.


    "I''m a woman, I don''t have seed." Tao Zi giggled. She''s not stupid. If the dry old man has any crooked tricks, such as hypnosis and head lowering, don''t you go to find bad luck yourself?


    Across the curtain, she shouted to old Mo outside, "I don''t care if you have any rules or not. Anyway, if you come here uninvited, you are breaking into private houses.


    "I limit you to disappear from me in five minutes, or I''ll call the police!"


    Master Mo ha ha said with a big smile, "I think I''m a jade girl who gathers money. It''s just such a means. It makes people laugh off their big teeth!"


    Tao Zi, in the spirit of not letting go of her popularity, came up with another sentence: "you have no teeth, but you still laugh?"


    This sentence made the whole hall roar with laughter.


    Master Mo was so angry that he was shaking all over. He trembled and pointed to Tao Zi in the curtain and said, "little girl, believe it or not, I''ve made all your people in the room crazy today!"


    Hearing this, Ding Tang immediately turned pale with fear, grabbed Tao Zi''s hand and whispered, "it''s over. You''ve angered the old devil. What can you do?"


    Tao Zi wasn''t as scared as Ding Tangtang. She thought to herself, she''s just a bad old man. What''s terrible? And she let people bully her. Isn''t it too cheap?


    "Hong Xiaolong Tongchang, what are you standing for?" Tao Zi shook off Ding Tang''s hand and said angrily: "don''t you get rid of the old psychosis quickly!"


    At this time, Hong Xiaolong and Tong Chang are standing next to the big bed, including the eldest and second brothers of the Hong family. They have just heard that there is a situation here, and they can all come.


    At Tao Zi''s command, four men, including Ding Tang''s twenty or thirty female disciples, went to bombard old Mo''s teachers and disciples: "hurry, we can call the police if we don''t go!"


    Suddenly, master Mo seemed to be insane, and began to mutter: "the gods avoid retreat, and ten thousand Dharma will return. I am a name and I specialize in dealing with fierce ghosts. I am as urgent as a law and order, muttering!"


    At this point, master namo stretched out his index finger and middle finger and made a virtual point on Tong Chang''s forehead. Tong Chang''s head seemed to be hit back by a huge external force and fell back behind him.


    When he looked up again, his eyes had turned white, and his facial features seemed to be in the wrong place.


    Even more terrible, he opened his mouth, howled, grabbed his hair with both hands, and then jumped like crazy and shouted, "Lv Rong, I don''t want to lose you! I''ve fallen in love with you since I was a child! I want to be with you! LV Rong, I want to be with you!"


    Ding Tangtang, sitting next to Tao Zi, saw the image in the tablet computer. He was scared to death. He took a picture and said, "it''s over. It''s really over this time. He surnamed Mo used his magic!"

 Chapter 346

    Then Hong Dayong followed the old man Mo''s way. The whole man lay on the ground, scratched the carpet hard, and shouted: "Su Shu, I really like you, Su Shu, but I can''t do that. If I do that, I''ll delay you all your life ~ ~"


    Tao Zi couldn''t laugh or cry. The old man really had some magic power. In a short time, he turned this place into a confession meeting.


    Ding Tang was so frightened that he had to grease the soles of his feet. Of course Tao Zi couldn''t let her run away like this. She grabbed her wrist, stared at her and said, "if you run away, who will clean up this mess?"


    "You ask me?" said Ding Tang angrily, "of course you''ll clean up the basket you poked out!"


    Tao Zi is so angry that she can see human nature at a critical time. Usually, Ding Tangtang behaves like a righteous man. Now life and death are at stake. She can run faster than anyone.


    "Hong Xiaolong is still outside. Don''t you care about him?"


    Tao Zi''s words were like a thunder blast, which shocked Ding Tang. She looked at the image on the tablet. At this time, master Mo had pointed his finger at Hong Xiaolong, and Hong Xiaolong, like Tong Changhong Dayong, tilted his head back


    Ding Tang immediately jumped up as if he had been hit by an electric current, opened the curtain regardless, and said to master Mo Jiaozha: "bad old man, you have the courage to come to me!"


    Master Mo saw that Ding Tangtang appeared and was on full alert. He chanted a curse in his mouth and raised his hand to Ding Tangtang''s forehead.


    Ding Tang had long been on guard against his hand. He tilted his head to the side and avoided the finger. Then Ding Tang had a peach wood sword in his hand like magic, and shouted, "get back, I''ll fight him!"


    Seeing that the master was coming out, the disciples quickly stepped aside and looked nervously at the old and young in the center of the hall.


    Master Mo stood still in his electric wheelchair, picking at the Sutra with his hands, his eyes half open and his mouth full of words.


    At this time, Ding Tang danced with a peach wood sword in his hand. He looked dignified and turned around the old man. He shouted: "the way of heaven is only smart, the world is silent, the sun is red, the wind and rain is hidden, urgent as a law, urgent as a law, all laws are normalized, and the devil will be flat!"


    Before Ding Tang finished reading the poem, master Mo suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed directly at Ding Tang''s forehead.


    Ding Tang was also on guard. The wooden sword in his hand stabbed master Mo''s finger. Suddenly, the wooden sword and finger were like two magnets repelling each other. There was a gap of about 10 cm between them, which could not be approached or separated.


    Gradually, Ding Tang seemed to be unable to stand. His whole body swayed back and forth, and his face twitched like epilepsy.


    Tao Zi had already drilled out of the curtain and stepped down from the big bed.


    She always scoffs at those things that play tricks, but today she is really shocked to see Master Mo''s means.


    Is there the most unknown divine power in the world? It can dominate people''s mind and make people become insane in an instant?


    Tao Zi thought all this was incredible. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn''t believe that such a strange thing would happen in reality.


    At this time, she carefully observed master Mo''s every move, hoping to find flaws and help Ding Tangtang.


    But she couldn''t understand master Mo''s mantra. Besides, she didn''t read the documents given to her by Ding Tang at all except those sutras. She really wanted to help. Now she doesn''t hurry!


    Seeing Ding Tang''s whole body spasm getting worse and worse, Tao Zi was also anxious. She didn''t know what to do.


    Tao Zi inadvertently lowered her head and found that master Mo was sitting in a wheelchair with bare feet. What''s more wonderful is that the toes of those two feet were like playing a piano and were rapidly clicking.


    What''s going on? Tao Zi looked at the ten toes, followed by a flash of light in her head, and almost didn''t scream out. Master Mo could even know the four-dimensional code!


    But after careful study, according to the results of her own mental calculation, Tao Zi found that master Mo''s "four-dimensional code" was much inferior to Liang Yijiao''s four-dimensional code. Many series were limited to high numbers, and even some function values were fuzzy, not to mention bone arithmetic classic and eight character arithmetic classic. Compared with those two kinds of arithmetic classics, the level of his secret code, It''s almost primary school level.


    But why can his password make people crazy? Isn''t that too unscientific?


    Tao zining observed the changes of his ten toes, put one hand behind his back, and was also using the four-dimensional code to prove the law of each other''s operation.


    Slowly Tao Zi seemed to understand that master Mo should be using a very fast hypnosis, and what his toes calculated was the thought node of the other party in a few tenths of a second.


    Once master Mo found the other party''s node, he quickly clicked on the other party''s forehead with his fingers, making the other party instantly break the thinking connection under the action of external force, and then become a state of insanity.


    In other words, it has nothing to do with ghosts and gods, but the result of high-speed calculation of brain path!


    One shot makes all the difference.


    If so, Tao Zi is more than ten times higher than master Mo''s "skill".


    But Tao Zi still knows nothing about how to use that hypnosis. At this time, she began to observe Ding Tang again. She looked flustered and was gradually shrinking into a ball, but she still tried her best to resist each other''s fingers, which was at a critical juncture.


    Tao Zi knew that if she didn''t act at this time, they would lose everything. Even if she was a three legged cat, she had to go up and try. Even if she really became a crazy devil, it was much better than standing here as an audience.


    As soon as he stepped forward, Tao Zi''s hand was held: "Mr. Tao, you can''t go!"


    It was yuan Shanshan, Ding Tang''s third disciple. Tao Zi turned his head and asked, "why can''t I go?"


    "Master is fighting with others. Now is the critical moment. If you go, you will distract master. If you don''t do well, master will be possessed."


    Tao Zi listened to her and stopped. Looking at Ding Tang''s changed facial features, she asked anxiously, "what should I do?"


    Yuan Shanshan said, "I''ve already called. If that old guy dares to do something to master, I''ll break him into pieces!"


    Who doesn''t know that Yuan Shanshan has great energy behind her. If you really annoy her, it will be really troublesome.


    But that kind of result is by no means what Tao Zi wants to see. If she makes another life and death, she can only make this mess too bad to clean up.


    "Do you know your master''s skill?" Tao Zi thought and asked.


    "Yes, master taught me."


    "Then tell me."


    "Why do you say this?"


    "I''m... Curious."


    Of course, Tao Zi can''t say. She wants to learn and sell now. It''s estimated that in that case, she won''t kill yuan Shanshan.


    Yuan Shanshan rubbed her temples with her fingers and thought hard. After a while, she organized the language and began to explain it to Tao Zi in detail.


    Before halfway through the talk, Tao Zi suddenly became enlightened and understood everything. The original hypnosis, in fact, also uses the high number algorithm to calculate a node of one''s own brain path, and then concentrate on luck to condense that node at one point to impact the other party''s node and change the other party''s brain path.


    Of course, the primary operation of this hypnosis requires a lot of assistance from external forces. For example, to chant a spell, you must have a peach wood sword in your hand, which is not needed in the advanced bridge section.


    Now yuan Shanshan taught her, of course, is the lowest level, and the operation procedure is very cumbersome, so yuan Shanshan had to explain it carefully one by one. She was afraid that Tao Zi couldn''t understand it, and made gestures.


    In fact, Tao Zi had understood it for a long time. Now she has understood the five methods in the eight character arithmetic Sutra, and even half of the most difficult heaven methods. It''s like a doctoral student listening to a kindergarten child explain to her that one plus one equals two and one. Before she finished speaking, she calculated the result.


    Taking advantage of Yuan Shanshan''s serious gestures, Tao Zi rushed up without seriously holding her hand.


    With one hand behind her, she used the four-dimensional code to calculate at high speed. With the other hand, she pinched her fingers. When countless combinations of numbers flashed in her brain, a row of numbers appeared in one thousandth of a second.


    As soon as the light flickered, Tao Zi shouted, "doodle!"


    I saw a pair of fingers pointing to master Mo''s forehead in the air. Master Mo heard Tao Zi''s cry and just shifted his eyes, his eyes became opposite.


    Tao Zi''s finger points too fast, and the algorithm is dozens or hundreds of times more accurate than master Mo''s. It''s almost between electricity, light and Firestone.


    Compared with Tao Zi, master Mo is like a man with a bow and arrow and a machine gun in his hand. Besides, there is a Ding Tang fighting with him opposite. Of course, master Mo has nowhere to escape. He can only be a piece of dry meat on the chopping board.


    Master Mo''s head suddenly tilted back and shouted, "my God!" the whole man wilted there and didn''t move.


    Finally, Ding Tangtang didn''t have to work hard anymore. As soon as he was soft, he fell into Tao Zi''s arms.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the hall became more and more strange. Master Mo leaned in the wheelchair and remained motionless for a long time.


    Hong Xiaolong, Hong Dayong and Tong Chang are still mentally ill. They are full of nonsense, either jumping or rolling on the ground.


    Several of Ding Tangtang''s disciples tried to appease them, but the strength of those three people suddenly became surprisingly large. Not to mention that Ding Tangtang''s disciples were women, even real men could not hold them down.


    Master Mo''s four disciples were also scared silly. No one thought that this young and beautiful girl was the most powerful here. Just one move restrained master''s soul.


    The four disciples will also be at the helm. They know that the situation has reversed and are not convinced. I''m afraid they will also become mentally ill. They all kneel on the ground and can''t help kowtowing to Tao Zi for mercy.


    Tao Zi didn''t have time to talk to them now. She pressed Ding Tangtang''s people with her fingers and finally woke her up.


    "Tell me how I can make Hong Xiaolong return to normal! Tell me quickly!"


    Tao Zi shook Ding Tangtang hard. She didn''t want to send the three people to the mental hospital together.


    Ding Tangtang was shaken by her. He quickly waved his hand and signaled her not to shake again.


    When Tao Zi stopped, Ding Tang smiled weakly and said, "you all know the soul taking skill. It''s not simple. Just come on the contrary?"

 Chapter 347

    In fact, Ding Tang''s level is only a first glimpse of the path. She can only resist, but can''t attack. Otherwise, with her character, she can''t turn people into psychosis every day?


    But even for the first time, she knows the main context. Although she can''t do it, she knows how to work.


    Tao Zi understood as soon as she heard it. She didn''t care about Ding Tangtang. She threw her on the floor. Fortunately, there was a layer of wool carpet on it. Otherwise, Ding Tangtang was not crazy by master Mo, but also fooled by Tao Zi.


    "Oh, can''t you be gentle? My head hurts you."


    Tao Zi didn''t bother to pay attention to her. She came directly to Hong Xiaolong, who was jumping in place. She calculated his brain path with the four-dimensional code, and then calculated her own brain path with the method of back deduction and proof. Finally, the two nodes overlapped. Tao Zi carefully pointed to his forehead.


    Hong Xiaolong''s head tilted back again. When he came back, his eyes and look really became normal.


    He asked with a confused face, "what''s the matter? What happened to me just now?"


    Tao Zi didn''t have time to explain to him. Seeing that this move was very effective, he "cured mental illness" for Tong Chang and Hong Dayong in turn.


    After a while, both of them returned to normal.


    The whole hall applauded when they saw this, and even the four disciples of master Mo who were kneeling applauded.


    Tao Zi secretly felt funny. How could she become the protagonist again?


    But it''s not over yet. Master Mo is still lying in his wheelchair with his head tilted. He doesn''t know whether to die or live.


    Tao Zi looked at the dry old man who was rolling her eyes. She didn''t have a bottom in her heart. Wouldn''t the old man be driven around by his own finger?


    If so, she would be so wronged that she didn''t do much. She just moved her finger and killed the old man?


    No matter how old he is, he is not far from death. Is it a human life at least? If it comes to the public, it must be regarded as manslaughter, right?


    Tao Zi approached master Mo uneasily and gently touched his pulse. Anyway, it was OK. The man was not dead, and his pulse still beat.


    According to the beat of the pulse, he studied master Mo''s brain circuit. In less than two seconds, Tao Zi figured it out.


    She then pointed her finger to master Mo''s forehead, but unexpectedly, master Mo didn''t respond at all.


    Tao Zi pulled his head and opened his eyelids. His eyes were still in a white state.


    Anyway, he has breathing and heartbeat. He is not dead, but he has been in a coma. It seems that he will not only sit in a wheelchair, but also be bedridden in the future.


    Even so, Tao Zi can''t get rid of her relationship. If people depend on her, she won''t have much more. Grandpa, stay at home all day?


    Although the master''s four disciples are young, they are all used to running in the Jianghu. They can stick to everything. They can see at a glance what Tao Zi is worried about.


    The older one immediately stood up and said, "Miss, I''m sorry. We''ve seen it with our own eyes. You''ve made my master like this. Now he''s completely ruined. Do you have some plans? What do you have to do?"


    "What to do?" Tao Zi, who is used to being the president, has long lost her old weakness and become a bad stubble. She crossed her waist and said loudly, "what do you want me to do? Did you bring his old family here? Did we invite you here? Now you broke into the house and blackmailed the sick old man. Do you think we can bully you? Believe it or not, I''ll make all four of you mentally ill?"


    "No, no, no, I was just joking. Don''t take it seriously." the elder brother quickly waved his head, smiled and begged, "I know you are a great immortal. Your adult has a large number of people and won''t have the same knowledge as us. Please raise your hand and spare us."


    As soon as the other three heard this, they all trembled and ran away.


    Tao Zi couldn''t help laughing and shouted in the back, "wait a minute."


    As if they had been fixed, the three immediately stopped and dared not run again or look back.


    "You ran away and left this bad old man with me? He''s not my master. Why should I care about him?"


    Tao Zi pointed to the four people and said seriously, "hurry, take your master away and get out!"


    ¡­¡­


    After another storm, jusendai finally calmed down. Ding Tangtang did not forget to study the Tiandao method. She consulted Tong Chang. She thought that he was knowledgeable and wrote science fiction. He must have more brain holes than ordinary people. Maybe she could unlock the Tiandao method.


    Of course, Tong Chang was the first time he came into contact with these things. He was confused and confused.


    Seeing that Ding and Tang had told others that she had nothing to keep secret from Tong Chang, Tao Zi told him the operation principle of the eight character arithmetic classic from beginning to end.


    But doing so is a bit like casting pearls before swine. Tong Chang once didn''t learn the four-dimensional code and the second didn''t learn the bone arithmetic Sutra. He immediately told him the way of heaven. It''s like he didn''t recite the multiplication formula. Let him solve the trigonometric function. Is he making fun of him?


    But what can I do? Tao Zi knows that the four-dimensional code can never be passed to a third person. People are separated from each other. Who knows who is thinking and who knows how to face the shortcut to get rich.


    So Tao Zi didn''t dare to take the risk. She didn''t mention the four-dimensional password to Tong Chang.


    Although Tong Chang didn''t understand these things, he really had some brain holes. Pointing to the things on his mobile phone, he said, "I think it''s very simple. Download a high number calculation software on the computer and directly put these numbers and programs into it."


    Tao Zi thought his words were superfluous. If he knew the calculation program, would he use it to replace it in the computer? She figured it out herself with a four-dimensional code.


    Although Tong Chang saw Tao Zi''s dismissive eyes, he still wanted to have a try. I downloaded several high number calculation software on the computer and asked Tao Zi to send him those values and the primary verification program.


    Tao Zifa finished what Tong Chang wanted, and she didn''t have to pay attention to him.


    In the evening, she discussed with Ding Tang to soak the "worry spring" again, even if it stinks again.


    Now Tao Zi also wants to finish early so that she can find her own Liang Yi and explain all the bad things.


    Of course, Ding Tangtang welcomed Tao Zi with both hands. Without saying a word, he led Tao Zi into the secret room.


    Tao Zi, with her great determination to become a devil without becoming a Buddha, didn''t even hold her breath and went directly into the smelly pool.


    This time, it''s different from the last time. Tao Zi realized that there are many wonderful uses of the Sutra from master Mo, so after sitting in the pool, she has been calculating her brain circuits.


    Gradually, she found that the pool water did stimulate her brain. In less than half an hour, there were fewer and fewer nodes in her brain. After more than an hour, she carefully calculated the nodes in her brain. Unexpectedly, she couldn''t find any, and became a straight and smooth high-speed highway without even a toll station.


    Tao Zi was so excited that she opened her eyes when she found this miracle. To say so, she will be awake all her life and will never become a neuropathy again?


    But he closed his eyes again, but the voice sighed: "too much insight is not necessarily a good thing. Haven''t you heard the saying ''great wisdom is like a fool, it''s hard to be confused''?"


    Tao Zi felt as if she were shocked. Her body trembled involuntarily and said to herself, "yes, it''s hard to be confused."


    She stood up and said to Ding Tang, who had been with her, "come on, I seem to understand."


    ¡­¡­


    When Tao Zi and Ding Tang finished taking a bath, Jin Yueyue knocked on the door and said, "there is a gentleman surnamed Yu who asked to see President Tao."


    "Oh?" Tao Zi thought for a long time before she thought of the "kiss my fish": "can''t it be Yu Yu?"


    "Yes, it''s Yu Yu."


    "Tell him to wait in the living room first, and I''ll be right there."


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Zi and Ding Tang changed their clothes and came to the front living room hand in hand. Yu is still in a formal dress. Sitting next to Tong Chang who is playing with the computer, the two heads are together, like a serious researcher.


    Hong Xiaolong also has a laptop in front of him. He is using his fingers to move the mouse plane on the computer.


    Hearing the footsteps, Hong Xiaolong stood up in a panic and pressed the switch of his laptop.


    The action of turning off the computer made Tao Zi feel inexplicable. She subconsciously looked at Hong Xiaolong''s eyes and her fingers immediately nodded.


    In just one tenth of a second, Tao Zi calculated Hong Xiaolong''s brain fluctuations and got information from them.


    Tao Zi''s legs softened and helped Ding Tang walking nearby.


    Tong Chang and Yu Yu also raised their heads and looked this way. Yu Yu first stood up and said hello to Tao Zi: "Hello, President Tao."


    "Well, sit down." Tao Zi nodded at him with a gray face.


    Ding Tangtang was surprised that it was dark in the evening, it was raining outside, and it was difficult to get together in Sendai. Why did Yu Yu come at this time?


    Looking at Tao Zi''s face again, she helped her sit on the sofa and asked curiously, "this, who is it?"


    Knowing that Ding Tang had not seen Yu Yu, Hong Xiaolong quickly gave them a brief introduction.


    "Sister LAN Qian''s boyfriend, Hello, I''ve heard that you are more handsome than my husband. When I see you today, you are much more handsome than my husband."


    Ding Tangtang''s mouth is broken. He likes to talk nonsense when he has nothing to do. He will stimulate whoever gets excited. Yu Yu, who was already very restrained, blushed and rubbed her hands like a migrant worker uncle: "well, how can I have General Commander Hong? General Hong is much more handsome than me."


    After a few greetings, Ding Tang asked Yu Yu, "what''s the matter with you coming here in such a hurry?"


    "Well... Nothing." Yu Yu glanced at Hong Xiaolong sitting opposite, lowered his head and said, "pass by here and see President Tao."


    Tao Zi finally eased up, waved her hand to Yu and said, "don''t hide it from me. I already know that."

 Chapter 348

    "You know everything? You, what do you know?" Hong Xiaolong was surprised and looked directly at Tao Zi.


    "Liang Yi, something''s wrong with him, isn''t it?" Tao Zi said with a bitter smile, "since I have to know sooner or later, why hide it from me?"


    Hong Xiaolong, Yu Yu and Tong Chang were all surprised, especially Yu Yu. I can''t believe it. It''s only been a long time. All aspects have been closely blocking the news. Tao Zi is in jusendai again. How can she know?


    Tao Zi asked for Hong Xiaolong''s computer, pressed the open key and said to him, "what''s going on? For you, Yu Yu will make a supplement."


    Hong Xiaolong blushed: "well, it should be. President Yu is right..."


    "Haven''t you checked it out on the computer? He doesn''t know more than you do?"


    "Well... Well, I said."


    ¡­¡­


    After Liang Yi returned to Dongyang, he always had Tao Zi''s knot of "cheating".


    That kind of heartbreaking pain that had not been seen for a long time invaded him again. After staying awake all night, he found that he really couldn''t lose her.


    Without her, he was really out of his mind.


    After more than ten hours of painful choices, he decided that he had left too hastily and it was necessary to strive for it again. Even if he gave up a man''s dignity, he didn''t want to lose her like this.


    Liang Yi completely lost an adult''s reason in this matter. He was indecisive like a child. He threw it away and wanted to find it back.


    After a while, Liang Yi quietly returned to Yicheng. He wanted to find Lu Chenxi and make it clear to him face-to-face that he would completely give up Tao Zi. He would meet any conditions he put forward.


    When he came to Yicheng this time, Liang Yi did not return to Yunhai villa, but stayed in Zhongtian Hotel.


    Because he didn''t know how to face Tao Zi and didn''t dare to face her. He was afraid that he would be on impulse and make it irreparable.


    Unexpectedly, he met two people in Zhongtian Hotel, his father Liang Xingda and his mother Li Yan.


    It was at the front desk of the hotel. Liang Yi was preparing to take the door card and found that his parents came out of the VIP elevator.


    This makes Liang Yi feel very surprised. For such a long time, he almost forgot that he had these two relatives around him. Their appearance even made Liang Yi suspect that there was an illusion. They have been living in the upper class. How could they come to a small city like Yicheng? Are they looking for him?


    Although his mother Li Yan was almost blind and couldn''t see him at all, he couldn''t turn a blind eye to his parents.


    Liang Yi hurried to say hello. Only then did he understand the purpose of his parents coming here. It turned out that Liang Yi came to Yicheng before. In order not to make his mother angry, he had always been under the banner of being with Tong Xiaoman.


    So far, Li Yan has always recognized Tong Xiaoman. She thinks that Tong Xiaoman is a replica of herself. Only such a girl is gentle, virtuous, livable and family friendly.


    So Li Yan felt it necessary to "settle down" Tong Xiaoman. Just recently, Liang Xingda had nothing to do, so she arranged to go to Yicheng to see her prospective daughter-in-law.


    After Liang Yi understood the purpose of her parents, she was already confused. Now there is no clue.


    It''s easy for my father Liang Xingda to say, but my mother Li Yan is so stubborn that ten cows may not be able to pull back. Plus her eyes were sick, Liang Yi didn''t dare to go against her will at all. I can''t aggravate my mother''s illness because of my feelings.


    Helpless, Liang Yi took her parents to Tong Xiaoman against her heart.


    It is conceivable that Tong Xiaoman and Tong Shuzhen feel like dreaming in the face of this sudden happiness. Their mother and daughter tried their best to flatter and coaxed Li Yan, who could hardly see anything clearly, into elation.


    Li Yan felt that there was no need to delay this matter. After staying with Tong Xiaoman for half a day, she discussed with Tong Shuzhen to let Tong Xiaoman and Liang Yi get their marriage certificate tomorrow.


    Liang Yi didn''t want to do it, but he didn''t dare not. He had to secretly ask Tong Xiaoman, Tong Shuzhen, including Tao Yong, not to let Tao Zi know about it. Moreover, he also warned them that applying for a marriage certificate is only an expedient measure. He must not take it seriously. What he likes is Tao Zi.


    In the end, the next day, Liang Yi was randomly ordered by his mother to get married with Tong Xiaoman.


    Li Yan means that since the marriage certificate has been handled, take Tong Xiaoman back to Dongyang and make preparations for the wedding immediately.


    Of course, Liang Yi can''t just go back. He tries his best to delay. He''s afraid that when the wedding is really held, he and Tao Zi really have no room for recovery.


    He told his mother that he still had business to do in Yicheng and couldn''t go back to Dongyang for the time being. My mother reluctantly believed it, so she didn''t worry to go back and sneak around the whole Yicheng with Tong Shuzhen.


    Finally, Tong Xiaoman has the feeling of being the president''s wife. Now he has a marriage certificate and is Mrs. Liang Shao. This happiness is so sudden that she doesn''t feel very real.


    But before long, Tong Xiaoman also noticed that Liang Yi was perfunctory in everything, and it was more expedient to apply for a marriage certificate with her. This so-called happiness is false. Maybe when you wake up tomorrow, all this will turn into nothing.


    "I''m not a fool. Do you think you deserve me for taking half of my life to do such a thing?" she called and questioned Liang Yi.


    Liang Yi was already troubled by these chaotic things. She didn''t have time to talk to her: "if you don''t want to do it, we can go to divorce immediately. As long as you mention the conditions behind my mother''s back, I''ll try to meet you."


    "You fart!" how can Tong Xiaoman let the happiness slip through his fingers? She was unwilling and had to argue about right and wrong: "I am your wife now. At least legally, you must break up with Tao Zi! Don''t forget, we are the real husband and wife!"


    Liang Yishi has nothing to do with this whimsical woman. Now his mother and father are still in Yicheng. He can''t completely break his face with Tong Xiaoman, and can''t stand her harassment. He simply changed his mobile phone card - which is the main reason why Tao Zi couldn''t get through to him later.


    ¡­¡­


    Liang Yi inquired about Lu Chenxi''s gathering in Sendai. At this time, there was a Tao Zi in jusendai. Liang Yi can imagine what they would do there.


    He hesitated all night and finally drove alone to jusendai in the morning. He felt that he had to face it. Even if he was really torn, he would make it clear to Tao Zi and Lu Chenxi face to face.


    Unexpectedly, Tong Xiaoman always followed Liang Yi. When he just got out of the car, she appeared in front of him like a flat ground: "Liang Yi, you can''t do this to me. I''m your wife. We just got the marriage certificate. You go to another woman behind my back. Do you think your conscience can live?"


    Liang Yi looked at the woman who had to rely on him. She really hated herself. Why should she be so indecisive? Why do you have to promise mom to get a marriage certificate with this woman? Isn''t it obvious that you put a yoke on yourself?


    "Tong Xiaoman, listen to me..." Liang Yisheng was afraid of any misunderstanding by the people passing by the roadside, so he whispered to her: "You forget, what did I tell you and your family when I got the marriage certificate? This is just a form to deceive my mother! There is no relationship between me and you, and I can''t fall in love with you, so please don''t fantasize that we will get married first and then love, and that you can really be my wife, because this position has always been hers ¡ª¡ªIt''s always your sister Tao Zi''s! "


    "Why, why must it be her? I don''t believe it. I''m good for her little burning goods!" Tong Xiaoman said angrily: "well, don''t you want to find her? I''ll go with you now. I still have my marriage certificate. I want her to see if you''re mine or hers!"


    This sentence points to Liang Yi''s death. Liang Yi''s heart is narrow and Tao Zi''s heart is not big. Once Tao Zi knows that Liang Yi and Tong Xiaoman have got a marriage certificate, Liang Yi will have a hundred mouths and can''t explain clearly.


    "Well, I''ll go back with you." Liang Yi finally surrendered after weighing the pros and cons.


    He was about to get on the bus. Suddenly, an old voice behind him said, "please stay, benefactor. I have something to say to you."


    Liang Yi looked back, but he was an old man who was already in his 80s. He was sitting in an electric wheelchair, followed by four young people in strange clothes.


    It turned out that the old man was no one else. It was master Mo who had just fought with Tao ziding and fled.


    In fact, master Mo has been untied by Tao Zi before, and he has already recovered his normal mind. However, in his opinion, the "Fairy Art" of the jade lady gathering wealth is really unfathomable. If he practices for hundreds of years, he may not be the opponent of others.


    There was no way. At that time, he was in someone else''s territory and was treated by others without fighting back. Master Mo had to pretend to be dead secretly with thick skin.


    Until he went down the mountain, master Mo changed from pretending to be dead to a normal person.


    Just at this time, master Mo saw Liang Yi. From Liang Yi''s clothes and the luxury cars around him, he guessed that the young man must be very special. He is almost a rich master.


    Master Mo is used to telling people by touching bones, fortune telling and criticizing eight characters, so as to cheat people''s money.


    But master fan Mo always likes to divide people into three, six, nine grades. The richer the owner, the more he likes to make do with it, because only such people can make more money.


    This young man looks like he is not looking well and appears in jusendai again. Obviously, he has something on his mind. He wants to find master Ding Tangding to "solve the disaster" and "break the disaster".


    Since he is here to gather fortune tellers in Sendai, it may still be a "big business". Master Mo can''t let go so easily. Of course, he will come to build a stubble. What if he can pry away the business?


    Liang Yi took a look at the bad old man. He didn''t have the mind to talk nonsense with him at all, so he sat in the car quietly.


    But Tong Xiaoman saw that the old man was wearing a yellow Taoist robe, and there were four disciples behind him. It was really like that. He should be an expert in Taoism, so he went over and asked, "master, what do you want to say to my husband?"


    "He has a fate. I am merciful and want to help him solve it."


    Master Mo talked nonsense and read a few scriptures that people and ghosts couldn''t understand. He pretended to frighten Tong Xiaoman.


    Unfortunately, master Mo made white foam at the corners of his mouth. Liang Yili ignored him. He turned around in his car and went away.


    Even Tong Xiaoman felt a little embarrassed and said to master Mo, "I''m sorry, master, my husband doesn''t believe this. Otherwise, you can help me solve it?"

 Chapter 349

    Master Mo saw Tong Xiaoman with long brown and black hair like silk and satin, a pair of finely painted willful big eyes, and a long skirt with oblique combination of the most popular suits and casual clothes this year. It is estimated that he should be a big beauty with head and face, fashion and gold.


    Master Mo actually likes to deceive such people. In his eyes, women are generally stupid, and the more rich women believe in fate, the more stupid they are. As long as you understand this kind of woman, you can make 8000 at will.


    In order to better deceive, master Mo found a farmhouse restaurant nearby and asked the boss for a private room. After waiting for the dishes, master Mo held the small wine cup and talked with Tong Xiaoman about her life.


    Master Mo said that Tong Xiaoman is "as beautiful as flowers" and "as beautiful as a country". In the future, she will "recruit a Chinese son-in-law with beauty". The man she is destined to be must be a dragon and Phoenix among people with great wealth and invincible wealth, and her identity is not general. She is definitely a person admired by thousands of people.


    In fact, this is just a set of words. As long as it is a little beautiful and pretentious woman, who doesn''t want to find a better man?


    Tong Xiaoman took it seriously and nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "master, what you said is right. I really found a man like you. He is rich and invincible, and he is admired by people. You are really God!"


    Master Mo secretly rejoiced. Ha ha, isn''t this the right spring? Next, it''s better to deceive!


    Master Mo turned his head and asked seriously, "but... With all due respect, you still have a big knot about this man, right?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    "Then tell me about the knot and I''ll calculate it for you. How to solve it."


    Tong Xiaoman believed in the master, so he opened his heart and said about her triangular relationship with Liang Yitao Zi.


    However, she described Tao Zi as a third party, and she was the real original match. That''s not enough. She also described Tao Zi as a selfish and jealous woman with a heart like a snake and scorpion.


    Speaking of it, Tong Xiaoman has regarded Tao Zi as his own sister after experiencing his father he Qiang.


    But once she encountered this conflict of interest related to the rest of her life, she immediately put her previous commitments behind her.


    Now she has no other emotional elements except her unforgettable hatred for Tao Zi. She even thought that it would be better if her sister died right away, so that she could be with her Liang Yi in a fair and honest way.


    Master Mo was surprised to hear Tong Xiaoman mention Tao Zi''s name. He was busy asking Tong Xiaoman if her so-called Tao Zi was the same person as his previous fighting.


    After it was confirmed, master Mo''s eyes were blue, and the only two remaining teeth were about to break. He fiercely told Tong Xiaoman that Tao Zi was the No. 1 scourge of the word of heaven. She must not be allowed to stay in this human world to harm "good people"!


    "Yes, you''re really right!"


    Tong Xiaoman almost didn''t worship the master and knelt down and kowtow. Everything the master said is truth!


    "But I''m an ordinary woman. How can I fight the evil Tao Zi?" Tong Xiaoman asked anxiously while excited.


    Master Mo smiled mysteriously, pretended to pinch his fingers and said, "it''s easy to do. I just did it for you. There''s a noble man around you who can go through fire and water for you. He can help you do it as long as you persuade that noble man."


    "Do I have a noble person? Where is my noble person?"


    "Well, the secret of heaven can''t be revealed. You have to understand it yourself. If I tell you, it won''t work."


    ¡­¡­


    After the master''s "Enlightenment", Tong Xiaoman took a taxi and returned to the city. He always wondered where his noble man was and how could he help her untie the knot.


    Back home, my mother Tong Shuzhen has another gloomy expression. Tong Xiaoman feels strange. Recently, she has climbed up high branches with the Liang family. What can be unhappy?


    Tong Xiaoman asked casually. My mother mysteriously pulled her into her room and told Tong Xiaoman all the bad things she had encountered.


    What else can I do? It''s not her ex husband. How strong is he?


    After he Jianqiang was disheartened by Ding Tang, he didn''t dare to come back to the Tao family, but now he has no job and no source of life. He has no choice but to wipe off his ex-wife.


    Once or twice, Tong Shuzhen also recognized it. How come he is also his daughter''s father. At least he should help him.


    But who thought that he''s strong appetite became bigger and bigger. First, it was hundreds of thousands, and now it has risen to tens of thousands.


    Now the economic source of Tong Shuzhen''s family is all subsidized by Tao Zi. At the instigation of Tong Shuzhen, Tao Zi''s father always spoke to his daughter, either here or there. Anyway, casual people can find reasons.


    Fortunately, Tao Zi is not short of money now. She starts casually, and 32000 doesn''t take it seriously.


    But no matter how much money you have, you can''t afford so many people to help you spend. At the end of each month, your family begins to be short of money. Tao Yong is also a coward. He knows what''s going on, but he doesn''t dare to say anything.


    Today, he Qiangqiang called in again and told Tong Shuzhen that he was in partnership with his friends and lacked 200000 capital. She asked her to help quickly and put the money on his card half a day.


    Tong Shuzhen was so angry that she opened 200000 mouths and "hit his card half a day". I owe you what I owe you?!


    But there''s no way. Tong Shuzhen has long been afraid of this scum bear. She can only dare to be angry but dare not speak. Now Tong Xiaoman is back and wants his daughter to help her find a way.


    Tong Xiaoman listened to his mother''s words. At first, he was so angry that he clenched his teeth, but then he remembered what the master had said to her before. He couldn''t help thinking to himself that her father would not be her noble man?


    He Qiangqiang''s hatred for Tao Zi is probably deeper than her Tong Xiaoman. If Tao Zi and Ding Tang hadn''t been there, he Qiangqiang might still be an uncle of the Tao family.


    What''s more, what can''t outlaws like he Qiang do for money? If she gave him enough money to attack Tao Zi, he would be very happy!


    Tong Xiaoman calculates the deposit he has on hand, plus the two bank cards given by Liang Yi''s mother, there must be almost three or four million. It is estimated that the money should meet he''s strong appetite.


    Reluctant to give up the children, they can''t get the wolf. Compared with the Liang family''s property, these money is sesame seeds. If you give up, you give up.


    "Mom, don''t worry. Let me take care of it." although Tong Xiaoman has made up his mind, she didn''t tell Tong Shuzhen about her plan. She was afraid to scare her mother.


    Back to his room, Tong Xiaoman called he Jianqiang and told him his ideas.


    As Tong Xiaoman expected, he Jianqiang was very interested in this matter: "you let me kill Tao Zi? Well, it''s done well!


    "But you can''t let me do it for nothing? It''s murder. You can''t let dad turn himself in to the cops as soon as I''ve finished it? At least you have to give me some running money?"


    This is he Jianqiang, who also "settle accounts with his daughter".


    Tong Xiaoman first threw out a million. He Jianqiang smiled like a demon: "a million? Baby daughter, you sent beggars?"


    He Jianqiang doesn''t know that Tong Xiaoman and Liang Yi have completed their marriage certificate, but he has heard about Tao Zi''s current wealth: "Tao Zi has one or two billion yuan on hand. She died, and your stepfather will inherit all the legacy she left. Don''t you ask your stepfather for one billion and eight billion yuan at that time? It''s a matter of one sentence. It''s very kind of you to give me so much because I''ve helped you so much!"


    If he Qiang hadn''t reminded him, Tong Xiaoman really didn''t expect this node. It turned out that killing Tao Zi would have such a great advantage.


    "How much do you want?"


    "A deposit of one million. When it''s done, 50 million in cash!"


    ¡­¡­


    He Jianqiang is a little capable. He turned to the sky to check the context of this matter clearly, and he unexpectedly found out that Liang Yi married his daughter.


    For him, that''s the key.


    His own daughter married into a rich family and didn''t inform him. Obviously, Tong Xiaoman didn''t regard him as his own father and didn''t want him to know about it.


    This makes he Qiang very angry.


    It''s outrageous to be a master when you''re popular and spicy. On the contrary, you use your father as a killing tool and give only a few cents, even if it''s over, isn''t it?


    After he Jianqiang knew the news, he immediately called his daughter. When he spoke, he was like a debt collector: "I can tell you that the price has changed. After it is done, you have to give me at least one billion, or I won''t finish with you!"


    After receiving the phone call from her father, Tong Xiaoman felt like dark clouds all over the sky, all accumulated in her lungs. She felt sick and wanted to vomit, but she couldn''t vomit.


    It seems that I did wrong. There is no good end to doing business with the devil. Even I have become a commodity of the devil.


    "Are you kidding?" Tong Xiaoman wanted to say, that''s one billion, so you can get it by talking about your upper and lower lips casually?


    This is just fantastic!


    But Tong Xiaoman was afraid that he Jianqiang would be angered. When he said this, he swallowed it again and tried to ease his tone and said, "you''d better do it first. When it''s over, we can discuss everything."


    "When it''s over? Do you think I''m a fool? When it''s over, I''ll be over!"


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand."


    He Qiangqiang snorted: "you don''t want to play routine with me. Your call with me has been recorded. No matter whether it''s done or not, baby daughter, you and I are grasshoppers on the same rope. Anyway, you can do it. I can''t lose a point in the amount of money I said."


    "But I can''t take it out!"


    "Who are you kidding? Liang Yi is so rich that he casually makes Tao Zi worth tens of billions. Can''t he give you one billion?"


    Tong Xiaoman was really convinced by his biological father. Now she was forced to a dead corner by him and had to be soft: "OK, I''ll give it to you."


    After hearing this, he Jianqiang suddenly laughed: "do you think it''s OK to move your lips? If you don''t admit it at that time, who do I ask for money?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Write me an IOU!"


    Tong Xiaoman chuckled his teeth: "OK, I''ll write."

 Chapter 350

    Liang Yi''s mother doesn''t plan to go back to Dongyang. She wants to go with Liang Yi and Tong Xiaoman. At that time, she will take her son and daughter-in-law and return to her territory.


    There was no way. Liang Yi had to let her alone. Moreover, when she had reached this point, it could only be a moment.


    After thinking about it, Liang Yi felt that she should make these things clear to Tao Zi. She was unkind and couldn''t let herself be unjust. Even if she was really sorry for him, he didn''t want to do anything sorry for her.


    Liang Yi came to juxiantai again, but he was about to get to the foot of the mountain. He hesitated again. What did he say to her? Said he had forgiven her? Now he''s asking her for forgiveness?


    Will she pay attention to him according to her character?


    I was sitting in a daze in the car when I suddenly saw three people sneaking around in front of the mountain gate.


    Liang Yi felt familiar with one of them, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it for a while.


    He took out his cell phone, turned on the recording function and aimed the camera at the man.


    According to a video, Liang Yifa is in his computer collection. He didn''t think about the use of this thing. He just thought these three people were suspicious. One of them was still familiar, just curious.


    This time Liang Yi returned to Yicheng, not as loud as before. He didn''t want others to treat him as a joke. He felt that he left in frustration and didn''t come back willingly.


    What''s more, now he doesn''t want to talk about pomp. He even borrows his car from the hotel. An ordinary Audi A4 can''t be more ordinary.


    Today''s sunshine seems to be stimulated by something. It is very strong and exposes all corners of the world.


    Although Liang Yikai''s car was covered with sunscreen film, he still felt that he was about to burn.


    Just when I came, I saw a huge awning at the foot of the mountain, which was built with white asbestos tiles. The red painted wooden columns at the four corners were mottled to expose the white ground. It should be some years.


    Liang Yi parked his car there, which could block some sunlight at least.


    At this time, the three men wandered around the mountain gate for a long time, and they were probably too sunburned. When they turned around, they also saw the shed and came here.


    When Liang Yi saw the three men approaching him, he hurriedly put down the seat and tried to ask them not to find themselves.


    Fortunately, the scorching sun was reflected on the windshield, as dazzling as the one in the sky. The three people didn''t look here. They thought there was someone in the car. When they came, they leaned against the side of the car side by side.


    The side car glass is pasted with sunscreen film. You can see the outside from the inside, but you can''t see the inside from the outside.


    The three men were smoking. First, they gathered together and whispered, as if they were discussing something confidential. Later, one of them seemed to be angered and shouted, "you play with me, surnamed he?"


    "How can I play with you? Zhu San, make it clear!"


    "If you want to be someone else, I''ll recognize this money, but it''s a rich girl. You''ll give me 500000. You''ll send beggars?"


    When Liang Yi heard this sentence, his nerves immediately tightened. He quietly muted his mobile phone, clicked to the writing state, and wrote a sentence: someone wants to kill her.


    Then he sent that sentence to his computer memory.


    "Zhu San, don''t forget your current identity. You''re just a fugitive. You''re wanted whether you do it or not. It''s called too many lice to bite. But if you don''t have this 500000, you can''t even go out of Yicheng! Think about it. What qualifications do you have to bargain with me now?"


    After hearing this, the man named Zhu San bowed his head and said nothing, as if he were thinking about something.


    The man surnamed he was impatient and said, "if you don''t do it, I''ll find someone else!"


    Another man hurriedly said, "brother five, don''t worry. Let''s talk about it. You can add a little more. 500000 is too little. It''s a human life and a famous lady who gathers money. If you kill her, the cops will post our photos all over the world. Just give us this money to run away. If we can''t run, don''t you follow?"


    Liang Yi heard the name of the fifth brother and finally put the familiar face on the number. It turned out that he was Tong Xiaoman''s father, he Qiang!


    Liang Yi had only seen he Jianqiang before, that is, when he Jianqiang met someone on the overpass.


    What he Qiang did at that time made Liang Yi, who was not too nosy, angry, so Liang Yi was so impressed by his facial features.


    Now that person overlaps with the impression in his mind, and Liang Yi guesses the real purpose of he Qiang to kill Tao Zi.


    He must have wanted to kill Tao Zi for his daughter. The mastermind of this matter is the sinister Tong Xiaoman!


    Liang Yi heard the conversation between the three people clearly. His mind turned quickly, thinking about how to help Tao Zi escape the disaster.


    He gently leaned over, pressed the alarm phone on his mobile phone, lowered his voice as far as possible, and said to the female policeman who connected the call: "I found two fugitives at the gate of juxiantai mountain. Come here quickly."


    The voice on the phone asked, "are you sure they are fugitives? What do they look like?"


    Liang Yi fell in the car. How could he see the appearance of the two fugitives? After a moment of hesitation, he said honestly, "I didn''t see it clearly."


    "Didn''t you see it clearly? Did you think they were fugitives? Are you kidding?"


    Liang Yi thought it was funny enough. He casually pointed to a person and said he was a fugitive, and he didn''t even see his facial features clearly. If he changed this, he wouldn''t believe it?


    "I listened to what they said." Liang Yi seldom felt so wronged. What he said now, even he felt too illogical. Maybe it was because he was too nervous?


    "Sir, are you sure you can hear them without even seeing their faces?"


    The policewoman who answered the phone was obviously impatient: "I''m sorry, sir, our police force is limited, and we really can''t help you. Please be more conscious and don''t call the fake police again. Our phone has a recording here. If you''re so boring, I''ll make you legally responsible."


    When the other party hung up the phone, Liang Yi''s heart suddenly felt like a broken line and stopped beating in an instant.


    Because at this time, the door clicked, and a man opened the door and put his head in


    It turned out that when Liang Yi called the police just now, although the voice was low and the windows were closed, the three people outside the car could not hear his voice. But Liang Yi just forgot to control his emotions. When talking to the stupid police officer, his body shook involuntarily because of his excitement.


    This is in the car. His careless turn will obviously drive the whole car to shake.


    The three men all leaned against the car and easily felt the obvious shaking.


    When Liang Yigang parked his car here, he was going to get off, and the whole car was unlocked, so people outside easily opened the door.


    Liang Yi did not expect that he was in such a crisis. At the moment of life and death, his finger pointed to the redial key of his mobile phone.


    When he buttoned his mobile phone on the seat, he stared and shouted to the man who poked his head into the car: "what are you doing? Who asked you to open the door?"


    The man grabbed his collar, and his voice was more righteous than Liang Yi''s: "smelly boy, it''s very horizontal? You get off the bus!"


    ¡­¡­


    "... thanks to Liang Anyi''s call to the police, Kankan escaped. But when the police arrived, President Liang had lost too much blood and fell into a coma..."


    Yu Yu said this, lowered his head, covered his face with his hands, like a snail in its shell, and dared not look at Tao Zi again.


    "The criminal has also escaped, but the police have found some clues about the three people. It is estimated that it will not take long to catch the criminal."


    Hong Xiaolong added.


    "What about Liang Yi? How is he now?" Tao Zihong asked with eyes.


    Yu Yu said: "the man has been rescued, but his brain has been seriously hit and is in a deep coma - the doctor said he has little chance of waking up."


    After listening to this sentence, Tao Zi pulled a bone from the north and softened in an instant.


    Ding Tang and Tang Zou frowned and said, "what am I waiting for? Let''s hurry to the hospital!"


    Yu Yu and Hong Xiaolong looked at each other. It was obvious that both of them had difficulties.


    Tong Chang sighed and said, "as far as we know, President Liang just got his marriage certificate three days ago and met a man named Tong Xiaoman. President Liang''s parents have sent a private plane to take president Liang and Tong Xiaoman back to Dongyang."


    "What are you talking about?" Tao Zi and Ding Tang were surprised. "Liang Yi and Tong Xiaoman... Have they got a marriage certificate?"


    "Yes."


    "No, it''s impossible!" Tao Zi got mad and stood up fiercely: "I''ll ask him now, how can he marry someone else? How can he marry my sister?!"

 Chapter 351

    "Dongyang is now completely closed. LAN Qian rushed to visit him immediately after she heard the news, and they were all blocked outside the door." Yu Yu said with a sad face: "even if President Tao is in the past, you can''t see President Liang."


    "Then you run over and tell me this. What''s the point?" Tao Zihong''s eyes turned red and opened fire at him.


    "Yes, lanqian asked me to come." Yu Yu said at a loss: "lanqian said that this should be told you, because the person president Liang really likes is you."


    Originally I heard that Liang Yi and Tong Xiaoman had a marriage certificate. Tao Zi almost didn''t vomit blood.


    At the beginning, Tao Zi hinted at him, but he didn''t respond at all. It happened that in such a short few days, he became his brother-in-law. How could she accept it?


    But now Yu Yu''s words finally calmed her down again.


    Now is not the time to care about this. Even if he has negative feelings for her, it is also because of misunderstanding. She won''t blame him.


    Tao Zi finally shed tears and sighed, "I want to go back to Dongyang. I want to stay by his side, even if I can''t see him."


    Ding Tang got up and said, "I''ll go with you now."


    ¡­¡­


    Ding Tang asked someone to prepare a nanny car and set out in the early morning. Except that Hong Xiaolong had to be busy with the company and couldn''t leave, Yu Yu and Tong Chang also got on the bus together.


    Tao Zi has been lying in Ding Tangtang''s arms, half asleep and half awake. In a trance, she saw Liang Yi''s sharp eyes and the corners of his mouth.


    Tears once again like a rising tide, soaked her whole person in it. Unfortunately, he only looked at her, turned back and disappeared into the blurred darkness.


    Tao Zi hated that she was too willful. If she listened to him, perhaps by this time, they had lived on the island facing the sea and blooming in spring.


    Now, all that has become illusory and the foreshadowing of tragedy. I can''t do it again.


    ¡­¡­


    The nanny car soared all the way and drove into Dongyang in less than three hours. When it got off the highway and came to Dongyang District, it was the darkest moment of the day. The outside sky was like a big curtain separated by layers. Even the stars above felt much smaller, just a few spots that could be completely ignored.


    There is also a rare silence in the city. There are no people on the road, and the occasional cars are too fast.


    Tao Zi finally opened her eyes and looked out of the window at the familiar and strange region. Sadness filled her and the city again.


    She reached out and touched the city outside the window. Her body suddenly felt a spasm, like a cold war in the cold winter. She knew that no matter how beautiful the dream was, she would wake up. After waking up, she should face the cruel reality.


    LAN Qian received a call from Yu Yu and asked them to go directly to the VIP Club of Tianzi group. She has prepared her room there.


    Ding Tangtang and LAN Qian mixed Tao Zi into the club and got the VIP suite on the third floor.


    Put Tao Zi on the bed. Just as Ding Tang and LAN Qian were about to turn around and leave, Tao Zi stretched out her hand and said weakly, "don''t go."


    Ding Tangtang and LAN Qian stopped together and looked at the pale Tao Zi on the bed. LAN Qian breathed out: "if you have something to say during the day, you should have a good sleep and keep your spirit."


    Tao Zi was like a wronged child, with the a shriveled mouth and misty eyes, pleading: "you, stay with the me?"


    Ding Tangtang and LAN Qian looked at each other helplessly, so they had to turn around and return to the bedside.


    The three people lay side by side on the soft big bed. LAN Qian was silent all the time, listening to Ding Tang and Tao Zi talking aimlessly. Tao Zi always seemed to sleep. Her eyes were half open in her arms. Until the rising sun, the three girls fell asleep together.


    ¡­¡­


    The first thing LAN Qian needs to do when she wakes up is to inquire about Liang Yi''s condition. The person sent by LAN Qian to the hospital said that in the morning, a famous brain expert in the province was invited to consult the patient and found that Liang Yi''s brain surgery is of little value. Even if it is craniotomy, it is only conservative treatment, and there is no hope of waking up - Liang Yi is now close to brain death.


    When LAN Qian heard the news, she was also a little stupid. Her brain died. Is this death? A person''s brain is gone. Even if his heart can beat, what is the value and significance of living?


    Under Tao Zi''s repeated questioning, LAN Qian had to tell the truth.


    Tao Zi was frightened by the news and collapsed. She fell in Ding Tangtang''s arms and cried faintly.


    Ding Tang coaxed Tao Zi for a while. Seeing that he couldn''t coax her well, he shouted, "what''s the use of crying? Now he''s someone else''s husband. Can you cry?"


    This sentence was like a slap in the face. Tao Zi woke up completely. She opened her misty tears and said to Ding Tangtang, "he is my man. Even if he can''t wake up forever, I will stay by his side and keep him all my life!"


    LAN Qian couldn''t help pouring cold water on her: "he''s already like that. You''d better be sad and change. He doesn''t need your company. Even if you go, you''ll go in vain. If you go, people think you have another plan."


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Zi went to the blue ocean hospital after all. As LAN Qian said, as soon as she arrived at the lobby of that floor, she was blasted out by those wolf like bodyguards.


    Tao Zi squatted in the stairway and kept crying. Even the whole stairway was full of her sad cry.


    Ding Tang and Tang Shi couldn''t see it anymore. He took out his mobile phone and called Tong Xiaoman: "sister, Tao Zi and I know about Liang Yi. Now we are in the hospital. Tao Zi wants to see Liang Yi. Please put us in!"


    In Liang Yi''s case, Tong Xiaoman and Tao Zi were in the opposite mood. After the initial sadness, she became ecstatic again.


    Mainly because Liang Yi''s father, Liang Xingda, pushed her, an outsider who didn''t even touch the edge a few days ago, into the leading role.


    In fact, Liang Xingda''s heart is long gone from his wife Li Yan. His fancy intestines have always been wrapped around Meng Caiyun in Chi city. Because compared with his wife Li Yan, Meng Caiyun is more gentle and considerate, understands his mind, and knows to respect him as a man.


    On the contrary, Liang Xingda has long lost interest in this domineering and semi blind woman, and has no confidence in growing old together.


    The reason why Liang Xingda hasn''t left her up to now is because Liang Yi''s son exists.


    Because Liang Xingda knew that his life was almost in his son''s hands. Once he did something wrong to Li Yan, how would Liang Yi treat him as a father.


    Therefore, even if Liang Xingda was so bold, he didn''t dare to do it again.


    When the expert''s diagnosis and treatment conclusion came down, Liang Xingda seemed to unload the heavy burden and felt particularly relaxed.


    Since his son is no different from death, why should he guard Li Yan, a blind old woman with paranoid character, and waste his life foolishly?


    Let''s go. If we don''t go now, when will we stay?


    After making up his mind, Liang Xingda immediately turned home and took all his money and bank cards. Regardless of his wife and his son lying unconscious in the hospital bed, he went to Chi city to find his Meng Caiyun easily.


    When Liang Xingda left, he didn''t forget to call Li Yan and tell her that he had had enough of her. Now his son has become a vegetable, and he doesn''t need to be with her: "... I''ll ask the lawyer to send you a lawyer''s letter later, and I want to divorce you!"


    Liang Yi had such a big thing. Li Yan felt like the end of the world. Her sadness had reached the extreme.


    But she never expected that her husband, who had lived with her for so many years, left her and her son when she needed her most, which clearly made her world collapse again.


    Li Yan didn''t wait to cry. As soon as her eyes turned white and her throat was blocked, she fainted.


    Good people were in the hospital, and the rescue was also very timely, but the doctor''s diagnosis was not optimistic. It was acute intracerebral hemorrhage. Because the bleeding area was too large, it was estimated that they could not get out of bed for a while, so they could only be temporarily paralyzed.


    Now the Liang family is running, sick, and the rest is Tong Xiaoman, the "newly married wife".


    Therefore, Tong Xiaoman naturally became the legal holder of the Liang family''s industry. Not only the Liang family, but also the whole blue ocean investment, has now become her own world.


    This happiness came so suddenly that it was like winning the first prize at once. Tong Xiaoman didn''t know how to face it next.


    Fortunately, Tong Shuzhen helped her make a perfect plan around her daughter: be sure to control the Liang family industry first, then the whole blue ocean, and then transfer the assets to her name step by step. Even if one day, Liang Yi or Li Yan miraculously recovered, they had no money and couldn''t turn over any big waves.


    Tong Xiaoman was deeply convinced of his mother''s plan and decided to convene the board of directors as the largest shareholder of the blue ocean tomorrow to strive to control the whole blue ocean immediately.


    Mother and daughter are excited about planning a bright future. Ding Tang''s phone calls Tong Xiaoman''s mobile phone.


    Tong Xiaoman heard that Tao Zi came to Dongyang and wanted to see Liang Yi. He couldn''t help sneering: "Tang Tang, you''d better tell Tao Zi to stop delusional. Now Liang Yi is my husband. Whether he is dead or alive has nothing to do with him. Advise her to go quickly. She doesn''t need her at all."


    Ding Tangtang didn''t expect Tong Xiaoman to talk to her in this tone, which made her angry: "sister, what''s the matter with Tao Zi and Liang Yi? You don''t know. Now you''ve got a bargain. Do you still have a conscience?"


    Tong Xiaoman interrupted Ding Tangtang''s words and said in a strange way: "don''t tell me those useless things. I only know that Liang Yi is mine now. No one can take it away! Including her Tao Zi!"

 Chapter 352

    Tao Zi stayed in Tianzi club for three days. Except for wiping tears, she was in a daze all day.


    Tong Chang often came to accompany her. What he said most was the way of heaven.


    Whenever he worked out a number on the computer, he asked her whether it was right or wrong.


    At this time, Tao Zi could barely say a word or two, but she was also reluctant to use words like gold. Each sentence was no more than three words at most.


    Tong Chang used all his knowledge reserves, coupled with the fast computing power of the computer, the result was just spinning around in place, and there had been no progress for so many days.


    Occasionally, Yu Yu also came to get involved. Although he also put forward many suggestions, it was still of little use. As a result, he could only look at that pile of messy data in a daze.


    "The Dharma of heaven, what is the Dharma of heaven?" Yu Yu sat beside Tong Chang and muttered: "it seems that this sentence is always used in ancient Legendary Novels. In fact, it is nonsense. Who dares to say that the real retribution is bad?"


    Samsara of heaven?


    Tao Zi, sitting there in a daze, seemed to have a little inspiration.


    Reincarnation?


    Could it be a "reincarnation algorithm"?


    Tao Zi seems to have seen such a description when reading the bone arithmetic Sutra. In the Northern Song Dynasty, someone invented a strange reincarnation algorithm.


    That kind of operation is a bit like the later counter proof, but the whole algorithm searches again, not like the complete reverse proof, because its formula is very cumbersome and the causal number is meaningless.


    So it is just a number game that is difficult to prove. Gradually, no one will waste time on it, and it will be completely lost.


    At the end of this description, the formula of the reincarnation algorithm is also written down.


    At that time, out of curiosity, Tao Zi also tried to prove it with that formula. She found that the result was really unintelligible and meaningless, so she didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Now, after Yu Yu''s reminder, she suddenly turned out her mobile phone like a stimulant, clicked into the bone Sutra, and found the formula of the reincarnation algorithm.


    Then, Tao Zi couldn''t wait to put the figures obtained by the heavenly way into it one by one. As she expected, everything was so integrated.


    As the saying goes, the samsara of the way of heaven is not good. The real world has reincarnation, not to wait until people die.


    As long as we do the cause, we will have results. Everything can be answered from the counter evidence, that is, our initial action will certainly get the final result.


    Of course, no one knows whether what they are doing is right or wrong. You don''t know what the results will be in the future. It may be impulsive or many accidents. Therefore, no matter how smart people make careful predictions, the results may not be completely correct.


    The way of heaven is precisely to use the highest number operation that is most close to the laws of nature, and then consider the brain path of the calculated person, his actions and the factors of the size and environment, try to use less missing big data, and then calculate a forward-looking life result, and then correct people''s wrong behavior, so as to avoid disaster, Achieve the purpose of turning bad luck into good luck.


    This is the same reason that the four-dimensional password can calculate the rise and fall of the stock market. Of course, the Tiandao method is much more cumbersome and precise than the four-dimensional password.


    Just because this is a password that can calculate life!


    ¡­¡­


    With the help of the heavenly Dharma, Tao Zi gradually stepped out of the vortex of sadness. She not only helped Ding Tangtang and Hong Xiaolong untie the knot, but also untied the fate of LV Rong and Zhu Yuan.


    Everything moved forward slowly according to the established track. Under that environment, the stock market experienced a trough and gradually warmed up. The four families in Dongyang, including the Zhu family in Yicheng, also slowly recovered after the cold winter.


    Although Zhu Dashan is no longer as beautiful as before, he can return to the ranks of the rich by relying on his revitalized shares. He is really convinced by Tao Zi now. Instead of being right with her, he has invested all his wealth in Chaoqun, and has completely become Tao Zi''s business partner.


    Feng Qing made the studio that burned sixiaoduo sound like wind and water. When she first opened, she strongly shocked the whole rock music world.


    Yang Jiao also realized her dream of returning to the stage - of course, Tao Zi acquiesced.


    Because now Tao Zi has learned that no matter who''s path, it should be decided by herself, and external forces can''t force it at all.


    As long as Yang Jiao doesn''t cheat, she''d better stay out of it. Who is to blame for her choice of good or bad?


    Sangeya is now the president of the studio. Feng Qing and shangguantong are both vice presidents. Because the business of the studio is booming and the four small flowers are back in the singing world, all kinds of performances are busy one after another all day.


    Seeing sangeya so busy, Tao Zi wanted Tong Chang to quit Feng''s work and help in the studio.


    Of course, Tong Chang can''t get it. So far, he hasn''t forgotten LV Rong. He always wants to get close to her so that he can hit the spark of love with her.


    This studio is LV Rong''s base camp. He wants to stay here and wait for LV Rong to come back.


    Seeing Tong Chang''s sincerity, Tao Zi also wanted to try whether the Tiandao Dharma was working or not. Would it really be like what the Sutra said: "if you are sincere, you will reach your wish", so she made an exception to help Tong Chang "solve a problem" with the Tiandao Dharma.


    Tao Zi combined Tong Chang''s brain numbers and after some careful calculation, finally calculated that LV Rong would return to Dongyang in ten days. Not only that, but also LV Rong would sincerely fall in love with Tong Chang.


    This result, let alone Tong Chang''s disbelief, even Tao Zi thinks it''s bullshit. With LV Rong''s one track mind, why can he repent, leave Zhu Yuan and turn back to Tong Chang in just ten days?


    This result is really outrageous.


    But just ten days later, LV Rong returned to the studio like a divine soldier. He was so excited that Tong Chang called Tao Zi in the Tianzi club and reported the good news to her.


    At first, Tao Zi thought Tong Chang was joking with her. LV Rong didn''t come back when the studio reopened. At this time, what did she do when she came back? Is it just to prove her way of heaven?


    Tao Zi and Ding Tang hurried back to the studio and saw LV Rongfu in Tong Chang''s arms. They cried into tears and looked silly.


    "What''s the matter? The one surnamed Zhu is sorry for you again?" Ding Tang said angrily, "what did he do? Tell me, I''ll fix him for you!"


    LV Rong just cried and couldn''t say a word.


    Tao Zi was so anxious that she turned round and round. She had no choice but to call Zhu Yuan and ask Zhu Yuan what had happened to make LV Rong so sad?


    Zhu Yuan''s reply left Tao Zi speechless for a moment. It turned out that Zhou Xinran was sentenced by the court for five years. The matter came to an end here, but who thought that during her sentence, she was found to be pregnant.


    According to the law, female prisoners who are pregnant can apply for medical parole. Zhou Xinran identified Zhu Yuan as the child''s father, asked the police to find Zhu Yuan, asked him to be a guarantee, and saved Zhou Xinran out of prison.


    Zhou Xinran narrowly escaped from prison with his baby in his stomach, returned to Zhu''s house and became a young grandmother.


    Now, just as the Zhu family came out of the trough, Zhu Yuan completely forgot what LV Rong had done for him and the Zhu family. Within two and a half days, he was seduced by the charming Zhou Xinran and played an affair game with LV Rong behind her back.


    LV Rong is neither blind nor fool. Of course, we can see the clue. Now when people see the rainbow after the storm, she has become a redundant person. In desperation, LV Rong could only escape from the sad place alone and return to Dongyang again.


    Tao Zi understood the truth of the matter and scolded Zhu Yuan for being ruthless and ignorant of good people.


    Zhu Yuan also knew he was wrong. He kept apologizing to Tao Zi on the phone and said that he and his father Zhu Dashan were on the way to Dongyang. Their father and son wanted to say sorry to LV Rong face to face, ask her to forgive and take her home.


    Tao Zi couldn''t help but hang up. She asked LV Rong what she thought now. After the Zhu family came, would she forgive Zhu Yuan and go back with him?


    In fact, Zhu Yuan is a child who will never grow up. After so many things, LV Rong completely gave up on him.


    She has done so much for him with a simple heart, not to mention love. He shouldn''t have done that just because of this kindness.


    "Forget it," Lv Rong looked at Tong Chang, who had been comforting her, and forced herself to be stronger. "I have forgiven him many times. Who knows if I will forgive him again in the future... Forget it, I''m tired."


    Hearing what LV Rong said, Tong Chang was very excited. He grabbed her hand and said, "Lv Rong, I promise you, I will never make you sad. Will you try to be with me?"


    Since Tong Chang appeared in Yicheng, he kept sending wechat to LV Rong all day, confided his love to her, and told her that he would wait for her no matter how long.


    Tong Chang is handsome and elegant; On the contrary, Zhu Yuan is fat and looks like a toad.


    Tong Chang is a doctoral student in a famous university, a famous science fiction writer and a charity ambassador in Dongyang City;


    Zhu Yuan is just a selfish rich second generation. He doesn''t have a high education, likes to eat and do nothing, and has no skills... Tong Chang is thousands of miles better than Zhu Yuan in any aspect.


    Most importantly, Tong Chang has always been so affectionate and righteous, waiting for LV Rong sincerely. No matter how ignorant LV Rong is, he is also moved by his sincerity.


    Before, LV Rong was kind-hearted and didn''t want to live up to Zhu Yuan; But now that Zhu Yuan has failed her, why should she die foolishly?


    LV Rong hesitated for a while and finally nodded to Tong Chang: "well, I''ll try."

 Chapter 353

    When Zhu Dashan and Zhu Yuan came to Dongyang''s studio, it was already more than 8 p.m.


    At this time, the night show has just begun. The first and second floors of the studio have been fully opened. The audience seats on the upper and lower floors can seat at least 400 people, and it is still difficult to get one vote.


    The decoration of the night show is extremely luxurious, and shows the avant-garde rock style. People can''t help being excited and passionate when they are in it.


    Today, the business of the night show was as hot as usual. There were no seats in the audience for a long time. Not many people stood around the stage and danced wildly with the shocking music.


    Excited screams came and went, making the heat in the whole night scene rise again and again. Even Zhu Dashan couldn''t help but follow the drum and almost danced with the crowd.


    On the stage, Feng Yanyan and Yang Jiao played a bass together. When the shelf drummer Mutong finished the last drum, Feng Yanyan approached Mike''s wind channel: "Tonight, our first four sisters who burned four small flowers finally showed up. This situation is very rare. Even our sisters rarely see them together, so it is very necessary to invite them to sing a chorus today - do you agree?"


    The cheering sound under the stage became one. Feng Yanyan picked up the microphone from the support, turned sideways and pointed to the backstage with her arm: "solemnly introduce to you the four small red roses sangeya!"


    A burst of drumming sounded. Sangeya was wearing a fiery red hee leather dress, revealing fragrant shoulders and big white legs, tied a horsetail, walked steadily to the middle of the stage and shouted to the audience: "Hello everyone!"


    "Next is our white rose, shangguantong!"


    Hearing the name, the whole night was like a pot blown open. The audience jumped, clapped and screamed like crazy.


    Recently, Shangguan Tong is not an ordinary fire, because she made a beverage advertisement and appeared on TV with a guitar every day. From an 80 year old grandmother to a 56 year old child, everyone knows that the beauty with long hair and shawl is "Tong Meimei", and her pure and beautiful image is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    "Grand introduction, our blue rose, sister LV Rong!"


    Dressed in a blue dress and ponytail, LV Rong walked onto the stage like a fairy and waved to the audience.


    "The last one is our soul who burns four small flowers. She is..." Feng Yanyan pointed back and shouted at the microphone at the highest volume: "our Purple Rose, sister Tao Zi!"


    Tao Zi appeared on the stage with Weiya under the irradiation of more than a dozen beams.


    The music suddenly sounded. First, a deep bass filled the whole night, like the rising tide, slowly swirling in the moonlight. Then there was a spasmodic guitar sound, which suddenly made the waves surging and surging.


    Tao Zi went to LV Rong and held her in her arms with open arms. Sangeya and shangguantong also passed by and formed a group with them.


    The whole night scene suddenly darkened, so dark that I couldn''t see my fingers, and even the sound of music suddenly stopped.


    After more than ten seconds, suddenly in the silent darkness, four candlelight appeared, each of which was held by a beautiful woman in front of her chest to illuminate their pure, flawless, charming and matchless faces.


    After a melodious clarinet, Tao Zixian began to sing:


    "The light is too strong,


    "Melancholy has no sustenance."


    LV Rong sucked her nose and sang in her neutral voice:


    "The dream has awakened,


    "But I can''t aftertaste the happiness in my dream."


    Sangya closed her eyes and put her mouth close to the microphone:


    "The little candle flickered,


    "Please light up your demons and mine."


    Shangguan Tong raised her head and sang in her soft voice:


    "Don''t promise us,


    "We can''t tell who is right and who is wrong."


    The four girls sang together:


    "Our youth is at a loss,


    "We are tortured by love.


    "Our glimmer flickered in the dark


    "We snuggle up to drive away loneliness..."


    When the four candles gathered together, the music suddenly became loud, the lights suddenly became bright, and the drums banged, like finding the frequency of everyone''s heartbeat and pounding heavily on everyone''s heart.


    The whole night scene was boiling in an instant. In the thunderous applause, the audience screamed and roared, and danced wildly with music like crazy demons.


    "We are the four burning flowers,


    "Hug together and sing the love song of crying and loving you..."


    ¡­¡­


    LV Rong has made up her mind this time and will definitely not return to Yicheng. Let alone the Zhu family and their sons, even ten cows can''t pull her back.


    Now that the matter was over, Tao Zi didn''t want to speak ill of Zhu Dashan and Zhu Yuan, but said, "forget it, LV Rong was not from your Zhu family. If you had cherished it, it wouldn''t be like this. If you missed it, let go."


    Zhu Dashan is also a loving and righteous man. What LV Rong did at the beginning has always made him cry with gratitude.


    Now standing in front of his former daughter-in-law, Zhu Dashan cried and swollen his eyes. He nodded like garlic and said, "yes, it''s Zhu Yuan who deserves you... But LV Rong, don''t worry. I Zhu Dashan always remember that we Zhu family will repay you well!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, Yunqing suddenly appeared in Tianzi club. Tao Zi knew something must be wrong when he saw his dignified expression.


    "Come on, what are you looking for me for?" Tao Zi never had a good impression of Yunqing. Apart from anything else, he and sangeya kept cutting and made a mess, which made her angry.


    If you want to break up, why do you have to be so procrastinating? Let sangya cry all day long, like a complaining woman.


    Seeing that Tao Zi was not angry with him, Yunqing became very cautious. Standing in front of Tao Zi and Ding Tang, he carefully said, "President Tao, only you can save my master now. Please help him!"


    In fact, Tao Zi has heard of these things Yunqing wants to say. As the president of Tianzi group, LAN Qian has countless ties with blue ocean. She has long reported Tong Xiaoman''s actions to Tao Zi.


    Tong Xiaoman is really capable. Since she took control of the blue ocean, she changed Liang Yi''s low-key style and turned the blue ocean into her own world. She not only became the chairman and President by virtue of her shares, but also kicked out all the upper echelons who disagreed with her, leaving all the submissive flattering villains around her.


    For example, Liu Jun won the favor of Tong Xiaoman because he can pretend to be a good man and climb along the pole. He climbed straight in less than a week and became the executive vice president of blue ocean.


    With the help of Liu Jun, Tong Xiaoman wantonly sold the industry under the name of blue ocean and used various means to make it private property under his name.


    Like the shares of Tianzi group, Tong Xiaoman is sold at the price of cabbage.


    Tao Zi also took advantage of the situation to let LAN Qian stand out and secretly bought 55% of the shares of Tianzi group, making it another large-scale industrial investment.


    Besides, Tong Xiaoman even hooked up with Feng Yan.


    Tao Zi heard about it from Feng Yan''s Sister Feng Yanyan.


    After the stock market bluff, the four families in Dongyang, except the cloud family, which was secretly protected by Liang Yi, were seriously injured. The elders of the Feng family and the Chen family were completely discouraged by this matter and handed over the leading power of the group to Feng Yan and Chen zhuoran.


    In order to strengthen their own strength, Feng Yan and Chen zhuoran simply merged together to form a nondescript "FZ investment group". Feng Yan was the chairman and Chen zhuoran was the president.


    What''s more surprising is that Feng Yan and Chen zhuoran got married in a high-profile way a month ago. In this way, they became a couple without warning.


    Obviously, this is another disguised money transaction, which is not worth Tao Zi. Tong Xiaoman and Feng Yan collude to be someone else''s extramarital lover. In Tao Zi''s opinion, mingpendulum is suicidal.


    Who is Feng Yan? He is a rich second generation who exaggerates more than ten times as much as Zhu Yuan. His microblog has to be blasted all day. He doesn''t boast about how many luxury cars and houses he has, or disclose which star he has been on. He looks like a flower thief and reads countless spring scenery.


    Can Tong Xiaoman''s beauty get into the eyes of Feng Dashao? It''s nothing more than being trapped by someone else''s trick.


    Yunqing''s so-called "rescue master" means that Tong Xiaoman has been bewitched by Feng Dashao and is ready to merge the shares of blue ocean investment into FZ group. He has to become a vassal of others and plans to sell blue ocean completely.


    Tao Zi took the corner of her mouth and smiled faintly: "do you want me to go out of the mountain and keep your master''s blue ocean group?"


    Yunqing nodded: "yes, only you can save the blue ocean. If you don''t go out of the mountain, the blue ocean will be completely over!"


    Tao Zi shook her head and said, "how can I save the blue ocean? Your master and the blue ocean have nothing to do with me. Even if I want to save it, I''m not qualified?"


    "But if you have money, you can buy the blue ocean."


    "Buy blue ocean and give Tong Xiaoman more money? Let her have more money than me? After that, I keep a half dead shell company?"


    Yunqing was speechless when asked by Tao Zi. He was silent for a while. He finally said, "I didn''t expect you to be so cold-blooded!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Yunqing left, Ding Tang also felt that Tao Zi was wrong. At least the blue ocean was Liang Yi''s masterpiece for half his life. How could it be destroyed in Tong Xiaoman''s hands?


    "What if the blue ocean is destroyed? Liang Yi doesn''t want it for a long time. Tong Xiaoman is destroying herself by destroying the blue ocean!"


    Tao Zi smiled coldly and said, "Heaven''s iniquity can be forgiven, and self iniquity can''t live."


    In fact, Tao Zi has been watching Tong Xiaoman coldly.


    With Tong Xiaoman playing with fire so cleverly, it won''t take long to burn himself.


    Tao Zi''s words puzzled Ding Tang: "what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    "What don''t you understand? Feng Yan plays with Tong Xiaoman as a monkey. Tong Xiaoman is also happy to play with others. With the means of Feng Yan and Chen zhuoran, I don''t cheat her bottom. I''m not Tao!"


    Tao Zi smiled coldly: "I want to see how long they can jump at the bottom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Zi really cares about Liang Yi. The people she sent to the hospital reported to her that the ward area on Liang Yi''s floor has been closely guarded all the time. 24 bodyguards work in three shifts and can''t even fly in.


    The hospital is even more tight lipped about Liang Yi''s condition. It just says that Liang Yi is still in a coma. Whether he is really dead or alive, the outside world knows nothing.


    Now Tong Xiaoman is basically no longer in the hospital. He only poses when he occasionally responds to the media.


    Tao Zi thought there was an opportunity. She sent someone to invite Liang Yi''s attending doctor, personally stuffed the other party with a 300000 bank card, and begged him to take her as an intern. Nothing else. As long as she can see Liang Yi at ordinary times.


    The doctor is not a saint. How can he be indifferent to seeing so much money?


    Moreover, the matter was simple and easy. Without much hesitation, he agreed immediately.


    The next day, Tao Zi wore a white coat, a white hat for doctors, glasses and a mask on her face. She followed the attending doctor and came to the hospital and went to the floor under Liang Yi''s bag.


    At the entrance of the corridor, four bodyguards stood on both sides, checking the identity of the doctor one by one to ensure that there was no mistake.


    When Tao Zi arrived, the bodyguard took her magnetic card and pass and carefully compared them: "why haven''t I seen you? Are you new here?"

 Chapter 354

    The attending doctor quickly explained, "this is the student I brought. She came to practice."


    The bodyguard looked up and down at Tao Zi. Seeing that she was weak and harmless to humans and animals, he waved his hand and said, "OK, go in."


    "Ah, yes." the attending doctor quietly wiped a cold sweat and motioned Tao Zi to go in with him.


    When she entered the ward, Tao Zi saw Liang Yi, whose withered shackles had changed shape, lying on the big bed, and her tears couldn''t help flowing down.


    She took off her mask, leaned over and kissed the thin face, sobbed and said, "Liang Yi, I''m coming, I''m coming to see you."


    But Liang Yi was already ignorant at this time. Like a dead body, he had no reaction to Tao Zi''s arrival.


    "Didn''t you say you would take me to that island? Didn''t you say we would live happily together forever? Didn''t you say you would love me all your life?


    "Why don''t you keep your word now? You married her behind my back, and now it''s like this again. How are you going to fulfill your promise to me? What do you say?!


    "You talked so much at the beginning, why don''t you even tell me a word now, you big bastard! Don''t you want me to hate you all my life?"


    Tao ziyue cried more and more sad. The whole person cried faintly and almost fainted.


    The doctors nearby were scared to the point, and hurriedly advised: "Miss Tao, you almost got it. If people find it, we''ll be in trouble."


    Tao Zi finally stopped crying and asked the doctors, "can I stay with him alone for a while?"


    Several doctors looked at each other. Finally, the attending doctor nodded first: "well, we''ll wait for you in the living room outside. You''ll try to hurry up."


    When the doctors were gone, Tao Zi knelt in front of the bed, calculated the way of heaven, put two fingers on Liang Yi''s eyebrows, closed her eyes and groped for Liang Yi''s brain.


    Liang Yi''s brain injury was very serious. His brain was broken in pieces. There was nothing he could do with ordinary medical measures.


    Tao Zi wanted to repair those breakpoints with Tiandao Dharma. Unfortunately, there were too many breakpoints, which could not be repaired in a moment.


    Moreover, when Tao Zi did this, she not only had to mobilize all her brain cells, but also her body was in a state of latent movement. With her weak constitution, it was difficult to bear for too long. In a few minutes, Tao Zi was sweating and gradually collapsed.


    Gritting her teeth, Tao Zi held on for half an hour until her eyes were full of hallucinations and her body shook like a drunk, so she had to take back her fingers.


    It was almost time. Someone was knocking on the door outside. Tao Zi was panting. Just about to help her get up, she suddenly felt a whirl of heaven and earth. Then it was dark, and she didn''t know anything.


    ¡­¡­


    "How is it you?" Tao Zi woke up and saw the man in front of her. It was Chen Hiran, the Chen family.


    Tao Zi habitually broke away from his arm: "you let me go, or I''ll sue you for indecency!"


    Chen Hiran is still a scoundrel. Instead of letting Tao Zi go, he hugged her more tightly: "honey, now he is Tong Xiaoman''s husband, and he has become an immortal. Why are you so infatuated? Stay with me, I must love you more than him!"


    Tao Zi blushed and looked at the eyes close at hand. Her heart beat faster: "brother Hiran, please let me go. We really can''t do it."


    Chen Hiran had wanted to put his lips together, but after listening to Tao Zi''s "I beg you", he stopped halfway, loosened his arm, and gently put Tao Zi on the bed.


    Now Tao Zi saw that she was lying in the club that Chen Hiran rented, and it was still the room, which was still full of her photos.


    It turned out that Chen heran happened to visit Liang Yi today. He happened to see Tao Zi fainting next to the hospital bed. He immediately went to the doctor for first aid. The doctor thought that Tao Zi had fainted because of excessive sadness and lack of oxygen in her body.


    Chen Hiran saw that Tao Zi was no big deal. It was like picking up a baby and took Tao Zi back to the place he rented.


    Unfortunately, he loved Tao Zi, but he couldn''t do too much to Tao Zi. He just held her and watched her so carefully.


    "Is it worth it for you to do this for him?" Chen heran sat down beside the bed, stroked Tao Zi''s hair and asked faintly, "he''s so sorry for you. Why do you still do this to him?"


    Tao Zi brushed away his hand: "I''m willing to be stupid. I don''t need you to take care of it."


    She wanted to sit up, but she didn''t listen at all. Just half raised, she fell back.


    Chen heran sighed, "well, lie down. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you."


    He stood up, took a step back, tried to make himself a safe distance from her, and said softly, "you are too weak. Take a rest here for two days. If you want to see Liang Yi, I''ll arrange it for you."


    "You help me? How can you help me?"


    "Leave this alone."


    ¡­¡­


    When Tao Zi woke up again, she vaguely felt like there was a person around her. Her heart immediately lifted up and didn''t dare to confirm. She opened her eyes to see the man. The room was as dark as ink, and she couldn''t see his face at all.


    She carefully touched the man''s face and felt that his facial features were very familiar. She just felt like the man she saw in her dream every day. But she was not sure, and carefully put her head close to him, feeling his weak breathing and his unique smell.


    It''s really him!


    Tao Zi tightened her arms, held him tightly in her arms, gently kissed his imperceptible lips, and let her tears drop on his face recklessly.


    In this way, she held him and cried all night. Until the curtain reflected the pink dawn, she faintly accompanied him into a dream.


    ¡­¡­


    "How''s it going? Am I powerful?" when Chen heran came in, Tao Zi just woke up, and two nurses were giving her and Liang Yi, who was still in a coma, a drip.


    When the two nurses finished and turned back, Tao Zi looked at Liang Yi who was indifferent and asked Chen Hiran standing by the bed, "how did you do it?"


    "I used to be the boss of those bodyguards. We have known each other for so many years and can''t do such a thing?"


    It''s easy to listen to Chen Hiran. In fact, Tao Zi knows that Chen Hiran must have spent a lot of money if he can let those bodyguards take such a big risk and release their guardians.


    "Thank you." Tao Zi can only say that now.


    "If I love you, I''ll give you the best. Even if you want the moon in the sky, I''ll find a way to take it off for you, not to mention a half dead man."


    Chen heran said affectionately.


    Tao Zi''s eyes have never left Liang Yi. She has been looking at the exquisite sculptural face and feeling his faint breath: "sorry, Chen Hiran, I only have him in my heart. Now I can''t give you anything except guilt."


    "It doesn''t matter. I only have you in my heart. Even if you can''t give me anything, I''m willing."


    "You big fool!"


    "Don''t talk about me, you are more stupid than me."


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, Tao Zi has been here for nearly half a month. She is worried every day. She is afraid that Tong Xiaoman will come to him angrily when he finds that Liang Yi is missing.


    In fact, Tong Xiaoman is very busy. She is busy showing off her wealth in the upper class society and having an affair with Feng Yan. How can she have time to answer this half dead husband?


    Now the merger of blue ocean and FZ has been almost discussed. Tong Xiaoman is ready to sell his blue ocean shares, make FZ the largest shareholder of blue ocean, and then let blue ocean exist in the situation of FZ branch. Tong Xiaoman is still the president of blue ocean.


    But FZ couldn''t get so much money at the moment, so it had to buy it in the form of stock mortgage on hand. Feng Yan assured Tong Xiaoman that once the stock was sold, it would be immediately deposited into her account in cash.


    He also told Tong Xiaoman that with her shares, she could get at least hundreds of millions of high dividends every quarter. This kind of thing must only earn but not lose.


    Tong Xiaoman has long been dazzled by happiness. He once again believes Feng Yan''s rhetoric. He just waits to convince the board of directors and sign a contract with FZ immediately.


    So Tong Xiaoman fulfilled Tao Zi and asked her to work hard all day to connect Liang Yi''s brain with the way of heaven. He hoped that he would wake up like a normal person in the next moment.


    But every time Tao Zi did it, she became tired and confused as if she had been sucked away. There are several times, so confused fainted in bed.


    The ideal is too full, but the reality is still very skinny.


    Tao Zi almost connected more than half of Liang Yi''s brain, but Liang Yi couldn''t do anything except breathe and heartbeat.


    Tao Zi has now lost less than 40 kilograms, and her whole face has become dull. She is no longer as charming as before, as if she was 17 or 18 years old all at once.


    Her eyes were also gray and pulled. She was trapped in her eyes. She didn''t even bother to lift her eyelids. Usually, she only half narrowed her eyes without a trace of magic color. It gave people the feeling that she was like a terminally ill cancer patient.


    In a short period of more than ten days, Tao Zi became like this, which made Chen impressively sad. He stood in front of her and said bitterly, "Tao Zi, you''ve gone too far. You''re always around the dead man every day. You''re going to turn yourself into a dead man! Do you want to die with him like this?"


    Tao Zi smiled weakly, "it doesn''t matter. I''m willing to die with him."


    "You fart! When you die, who will take care of him?" Chen Hiran said, "I tell you, I don''t care!"


    This sentence made Tao Zi wake up. Yes, she''s dead. Who cares about him?


    At least she''s alive and can be with him like she is now.


    Let Chen impressively enlightened, Tao Zi gradually no longer drilled the horn, nor did she use the heaven method for Liang Yi every day as before. In order to save her energy, she finally restored her life to a normal state.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, after more than half a month, Tao Zi reluctantly eased her physical strength and could go out during the day.


    Chen heran occasionally accompanied her to the studio to have a look, chat with her sisters, and then stay with shangguantong''s little smelly treasure for a while. Her mood was much easier than a while ago.


    Ding Tang returned to Yicheng half a month ago. These two days, she called Tao Zi again, saying that she would have a wedding with Hong Xiaolong and would like to do it together with her eldest brother and second brother. She had set a date and asked Tao Zi when she would come back.


    Tao Zi was worried about Liang Yi here. She had to regret that she would not go back, but she would pack three big red envelopes and let sangeya take them with her.


    Although Ding Tangtang was a little unhappy, he didn''t say anything. Who let Tao Zi be in the sea of suffering now? How could she have the meaning to compete with her for this courtesy?

 Chapter 355

    After turning the sky, Tao Zi and Chen Hiran came out for a morning run. Unconsciously, they came to the Repulse Bay villa area in front of the club. From a distance, they could see the rose Castle standing out from the crowd.


    Tao Zi slowed down in front of the sea of roses, looked at the spire of the rose castle and sighed, "I don''t know who the castle belongs to now? I really want to go there now."


    "Who does it belong to? Doesn''t that belong to you?" Chen Hiran said with a smile. "Don''t you know? When Liang Yi bought the castle, didn''t he write your name?"


    "Really?" Tao Zi couldn''t believe it. Liang Yi was so stupid at that time. He bought her such a castle for 2 billion in order to please her?


    "Of course it''s true." Chen Hiran said, "this matter has been spread all over our circle. It''s said that you are the most valuable beauty. People are a thousand gold smiles, and you are a hundred million gold smiles..."


    Tao Zi didn''t want to listen to his nonsense. She first approached the castle. Through the fence, Tao Zi saw a bunch of roses. The beautiful housekeeper Chen Lu was running happily with a little white dog, and a burst of silver bell like laughter came from time to time.


    Tao Zi saw that the little white dog was "intoxicated". At the beginning, Liang Yi gave her the first gift.


    At this time, Chen Lu also saw Tao Zi, hurriedly led the intoxication to her, opened the iron door and said excitedly, "madam, are you back?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Liang Yi, let''s go back to rose Castle again."


    Tao Zi, with crystal tears on her face, smiled and said to Liang Yi lying on the big bed in the master''s room, "we will always be here in the future. I will accompany you all my life... Even if you can''t wake up, I will always accompany you."


    Chen heran stood behind the peach, gently held her shoulder, smiled bitterly and shook his head: "forget it, he can''t hear what you tell him."


    Tao Zi sucked her nose and lowered her head dejectedly. Suddenly, she saw Liang Yilu''s fingers outside the quilt move.


    Tao Zi''s eyes widened. God, he''s talking to him with a four-dimensional code!


    He said, "who said I couldn''t hear?"


    ¡­¡­


    Liang Yi''s condition finally turned for the better, but Tong Xiaoman finally knew that Liang Yi was here with Tao Zi.


    That day, a large group of people suddenly came and surrounded the whole rose castle.


    Chen Lu opens the door. Tao Zi sees Tong Xiaoman, Feng Yan and Chen zhuoran coming in together, which makes her laugh. What''s the situation? It''s amazing that the love triangle can be so harmonious, isn''t it?


    "Tao Zi, please hand over Liang Yi," Tong Xiaoman said to Tao Zi politely and expressionless, "he is my husband. We are the legal husband and wife. He shouldn''t be here."


    Tao Zi slowly walked down the steps to Tong Xiaoman, hesitated for a moment, and finally whispered:


    "Sister, you''ve got everything you deserve. What''s the point of asking him?


    "Liang Yi has been like this all his life. What''s the difference between leaving you there and staying with me?


    "Sister, I don''t want anything except Liang Yi. I''d like to spend my life with him like this. Even if I never get married and never have that name, I don''t care


    "Sister, I beg you."


    Tong Xiaoman thought that Tao Zi wanted to argue with her about what was right or wrong, but she didn''t expect that Tao Zi would be soft. Like when she was a child, she was red in her eyes and begged her to let her go.


    But Tong Xiaoman has long been hard hearted. No matter how she asks her, she is indifferent.


    She glanced at Tao Zibai and said sarcastically, "do you think I''m stupid? You don''t want anything you say? What if one day he really wakes up? I''m waiting for you to calculate the general ledger with him, right?"


    "No, sister, I promise you."


    "Who believes it?"


    "I swear to God, even if one day..."


    "Stop talking nonsense! I don''t believe it! He''s my husband! I have the right to take him away!"


    Tong Xiaoman waved to the wolf like bodyguard behind him: "what are you waiting for? Don''t go and carry people out quickly!"


    At this time, Chen suddenly stood up with a bat in his hand and shouted, "who comes up? I''ll work hard with him!"


    "Elder brother, why are you here?" Chen zhuoran was stunned by the sudden appearance of Chen Hiran.


    Chen Hiran glanced at his sister and said to Tong Xiaoman, "now Tao Zi and I are husband and wife. I agree with my wife and adopt her ex boyfriend. So you can rest assured that even if Liang Yi wakes up, they can''t become husband and wife."


    This confused everyone present. Tao Zi couldn''t even turn this corner. When did I become husband and wife with you? You''re not ashamed to say this?!


    But Chen Hiran said so. In the final analysis, it is to leave Liang Yi. Tao Zi is not good at beating people in the face, so she had to turn her eyes secretly on one side.


    Without waiting for Tong Xiaoman to speak, Chen zhuoran interrupted and asked, "brother, did you ask your parents to marry this woman? Did my parents agree with you?"


    "I am already an adult. I have my freedom of marriage. I don''t have to ask them!"


    "Brother, if you really dare to marry this burning woman, I''ll let my father and mother keep you out of the door of Chen''s house all their life!"


    "Chen family? Hum, I never wanted to go back!"


    Chen zhuoran vomited blood angrily by this "brother who doesn''t follow the right path" and wanted to go up and slap him in the face, but she held back when so many people were present.


    "OK," said Chen zhuoran, pointing to Chen Hiran''s nose. "Brother, you said that. Don''t regret it then!"


    With these words, Chen zhuoran turned around and walked out of the yard angrily. All the bodyguards who came with him dodged a road knowingly.


    Feng Yan saw that his wife had gone, took a step back, hesitated to look at Tong Xiaoman, and chased Chen zhuoran: "zhuoran, have something to say, don''t go."


    "He''s married to this woman. What else to say?" Chen zhuoran didn''t look back and sat in the nanny car.


    Feng Yan took a look behind him. He took another look at Chen zhuoran, who was about to close the door, so he had to get on the car reluctantly.


    When the bodyguards in the yard saw that the owner had gone, they returned to the car, followed closely behind the nanny car and left the villa together.


    In the twinkling of an eye, less than one-third of the people brought by Tong Xiaoman also lost momentum.


    Tao Zi said two more words: "sister, you saw it just now. Feng Yan didn''t want to be with you at all. He and Chen zhuoran are setting a trap for you. Sister, you''d better wake up."


    "Shut up!" Tong Xiaoman saw that Feng Yan had gone obediently with Chen zhuoran, and her mood had dropped to the freezing point. She gnashed her teeth and said to Tao Zi, "what I am willing to do is my business, and I don''t need you to teach me!"


    She turned back, turned her head and said to Tao Zi, "if you don''t hand over Liang Yi, let''s meet in the court. Wait for my lawyer''s letter."


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Zi didn''t wait for Tong Xiaoman''s lawyer''s letter, but she waited for the news of her suicide.


    The news was sent to Tao Zi by LAN Qian. It turned out that the contract signed by Feng Yan and Tong Xiaoman did have a routine. Feng Yan secretly bribed Liu Jun and tried his best to encourage Tong Xiaoman to sign a contract with Feng Yan. Until the contract was signed, Feng Yan disguised as Prince Charming finally revealed the devil''s fangs.


    It turned out that Feng Yan and Chen zhuoran gave Tong Xiaoman all junk stocks, which were not only worthless, but also implicated several companies that were heavily indebted and about to go bankrupt. In other words, Tong Xiaoman pasted the Blue Ocean Group worth tens of billions to FZ and bought a lot of debt.


    Until Tong Xiaoman found out, everything was too late, and the contract terms were clearly marked without flaws. Even the lawyer shook his head. There was no chance of winning such a lawsuit. Even the law did not support such a fool as her.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the bank not only frozen Tong Xiaoman''s assets, but even sealed all the real estate under her name. Until later, she and her mother Tong Shuzhen even had no place to stand.


    Just became a rich woman with unlimited scenery, and in the twinkling of an eye, he returned to the state of a poor man in debt. Tong Xiaoman really couldn''t stand such a life gap. Finally, he jumped down on the top floor of FZ building and fell into a pool of meat mud.


    Hearing the news, Tao Zi regretted it again. When she told Liang Yi about it, she cried into tears.


    Obviously, she has calculated that Tong Xiaoman''s end is bad, but why do she stand idly by? Clearly know that Tong Xiaoman is in front of a bottomless trap, why not help her solve the disaster? Is she jealous just because she is Liang Yi''s nominal wife?


    But she was her sister. She was so jealous that she waited for her to enter a desperate situation, but she didn''t even pull it. She was really ashamed and blamed herself.


    Liang Yi comforted her by clicking on the four-dimensional code with her finger and said, "it''s the evil done by Feng Yan and Chen zhuoran, which has nothing to do with you. Besides, Tong Xiaoman is also looking for his own death. Even if you save her this time, what''s the next time? She won''t go this way by then?"


    After hearing what he said, Tao Zi was relieved. Liang Yi was right. It was not her who hurt her. It was herself who really hurt her. What could she blame herself for?


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, Tao Zi asked Chen Hiran to take her father and Tong Shuzhen to rose castle.


    Of course, Li Yan, who has been bedridden, also picked her up from the hospital and arranged a big room for her in the rose castle.


    Li Yan''s illness has improved slightly. With Tao Zi''s meticulous care recently, she can speak.


    But Li Yan has always regarded Tao Zi as Tong Xiaoman. Whenever Tao Zi wipes her body and changes into an adult diaper, she will say with gratitude: "Xiaoman, I knew you were a good daughter-in-law at the beginning. Don''t look at me blind, but I''m really accurate. I''ve always been optimistic about you. Now it seems that I''m not wrong at all."


    Tao Zi didn''t argue with her, but smiled and said, "yes, mom, you didn''t read it wrong at all."

 Chapter 356

    "Excuse me, Miss Tao Zi: would you like to marry Mr. Liang Yi, who is sitting in a wheelchair opposite you, as your husband? In the future, you will stay with him all your life and never be separated, regardless of wind and rain and sunshine, poverty and wealth, disease and health, adversity and prosperity, will you?"


    Chen heran presided over the wedding. Today, he was wearing a dark gray custom suit. Originally, he was very eye-catching. With the contrast of famous brand suit and bright tie, he looked more radiant, handsome and elegant.


    Standing next to him was Tao Zi, dressed in a white and diamond wedding dress. Today, her hair was pulled up high and she wore a diamond crown on her head. Her perfect face was lightly powdered, her eyes were like a deep pool and her lips were like fire. The whole rhythm was to fascinate people. She was radiant and beautiful.


    Tao Zi and Chen Hiran stood side by side. They were a pair of golden girls made in heaven.


    But after Chen Huran finished this sentence, Tao Zi nodded to the man in the wheelchair opposite, and said in a very positive tone, "I do."


    Sitting in the wheelchair, Liang Yi half narrowed his eyes, his eyes were dull, and his expression was stiff like a wax statue, but after Tao Zi finished the three words "I do", two lines of clear tears gently crossed his cheeks.


    He clicked on the four-dimensional code with his finger and said to Tao Zi, "you little fool, I have nothing now. I''m not only a poor man, but also a half dead vegetable. Why do you marry me? Are you stupid?"


    Tao Zi squatted down, opened the jewelry box that had been placed on Liang Yi''s leg, took out the diamond ring from inside, put it on his finger, and gently put the diamond ring he was holding into his finger.


    Tao Zi held Liang Yi''s hand with only a diamond ring, sucked her nose and said excitedly, "he just asked me why I''m so stupid? He asked me why I married him when he had nothing and turned into what he is now?"


    Tao Zi squatted beside him, held his hand tightly with both hands, looked at him with red eyes and said:


    "In fact, I want to tell you that we should have been together. In my life, I was destined to be yours. It was because we didn''t grasp it at the beginning that we became what we are now.


    "I know I''m wrong. I won''t do it again. I believe you are the same, right, honey?


    "Dear Liang Yi, believe me, even if there is more suffering and more wind and rain in the future, I will not change my heart. I will stay with you all my life without regrets!"


    ¡­¡­


    Happy times are always so fast that people are caught off guard. In such a moment, five years have passed.


    Tao Zi and Liang Yi spent five years together on the paradise like "Ziyi island".


    The Ziyi island was bought by Liang Yi for Tao Zi at the beginning. Like the rose castle, when it was bought, it belonged to Tao Zi. Fortunately, this island and that castle can "survive".


    Tao Zi knew that the island still existed, so she took Liang Yi with her father, stepmother and mother-in-law to settle on the island.


    Many things happened in the past five years. First of all, Chen impressively knew that Tao Zi was not his dish, and found a more lovely person he thought, Shangguan Tong, who immediately launched an attack on her.


    Of course, shangguantong is the kind of extinct flower crazy girl. As long as someone is nice to her, she will be moved immediately without obstacles, so Chen Hiran didn''t work too hard and easily caught her.


    This matter spread from Yang Jiao''s quick words to Tao Zi. Tao Zi immediately called shangguantong to warn shangguantong that Chen heran is a fake dandy. Don''t hurt yourself when your head is hot.


    But when shangguantong answered the phone, he was sleeping with Chen Hiran. Tao Zi''s words, Chen Hiran didn''t drop a word.


    Chen heran grabbed the mobile phone and said to Tao Zi, "if you don''t follow me, don''t let others follow me? Your heart is too snake and scorpion? I tell you, ah Tong, I''ll marry, and no one can control it!"


    If Tao Zi didn''t make this call, Chen Hiran would have wanted to communicate with shangguantong for some time. Now, it''s OK. The next day, the two got their marriage certificate and immediately started the wedding again.


    Since shangguantong and Chen Hiran are about to get married, LV Rong and Tong Chang don''t want to delay any more. They plan to hold a wedding with shangguantong on the same day.


    Sangeya looked that everyone had a destination and was very depressed. She was drunk and recited the man''s name alone.


    On the same day, when the moon was dark and the wind was high, sangya drank five fans in the studio. Leng Buding jumped out of a person, fell on his knees in front of her, took out a diamond ring that could only blind people''s eyes, and said affectionately to her:


    "Aya, I finally figured it out. I really can''t miss you. Can you forgive me and marry me?"


    Sangya finally saw clearly that the person kneeling in front of her was the one she missed so much.


    Her tears had just stopped, and now she was full of tears. She clenched her fist and hit him like a drum: "you bastard! Why didn''t you tell me earlier? I''ve been miserable for so long? Do you know how sad I am? You big bastard!"


    ¡­¡­


    The three sisters finally made an appointment to hold the wedding together. The first one sent an invitation to Tao Zi, but Tao Zi called and said that Liang Yi''s illness was at a critical stage and was not suitable for long-distance flight. She couldn''t leave him alone, so she had to give big red envelopes to the three sisters.


    Sanger was so angry that she scolded her for forgetting her friends, but there was no way. She couldn''t fly over and drag Tao Zi back?


    Finally, the grand wedding was not so perfect because of Tao Zi''s absence.


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Zi really couldn''t leave at that time.


    In the first half of the year on the island, she used the method of heaven to repair Liang Yi''s brain every day as before.


    Although the effect is not obvious, she firmly believes that her sincerity will move God and make Liang Yi return to the original and become a healthy normal person.


    Half a year later, Liang Yi finally deserved Tao Zi''s efforts. He was barely able to have a simple dialogue with Tao Zi. His upper body also had consciousness, but his lower body was still paralyzed.


    Tao Zi finally saw hope. She had to stay by his side almost every minute, chat with him, help him with rehabilitation training, and continue to repair his brain with the method of heaven.


    Huangtian did his best. Two years later, Liang Yi finally stood up. Although her pace was not so steady, Tao Zi saw hope. She was excited to hold him, crying and laughing like a child.


    ¡­¡­


    Two years later, Hong Xiaolong took the company''s new products to Ziyi island with Ding Tangtang.


    The new product is two robots with high intelligence and full consciousness control.


    When Hong Xiaolong introduced Tao Zi and Liang Yi, he said that the fully conscious control robot was designed according to the idea of consciousness in the Tiandao method handed down by the Ding Tang family.


    This kind of robot completely depends on the master''s brain wave control without any instructions. As long as the master is aware of a certain node, the robot can complete whatever the master needs it to do according to this.


    "At first, this design concept was put forward by Tong Chang. He painstakingly studied the way of heaven and had great opinions on the transmission and operation of the conscious nodes of the human brain.


    "At the beginning of the design, we all thought Tong Chang''s idea was a bit like a fantasy, but he used data to prove that human brain waves can spread wirelessly. Finally, after more than a year of research, we finally created this epoch-making electronic product."


    Hong Xiaolong showed Tao ziliangyi the robot in high spirits - it can not only do all household chores according to the master''s consciousness, but also convert the master''s brain wave into a stream of consciousness and transmit it to another robot of the same type, and the robot man can transmit that consciousness to his master''s brain.


    In other words, mobile phones will be completely eliminated in the future, and there is no need for language for human contact. Just through this robot, we can communicate with each other with the consciousness of the brain.


    When Tao Zi and Liang Yi heard this, they not only didn''t feel how novel, but felt a little creepy.


    Tao Zi asked anxiously, "so... Is it possible that in the future, a computer expert will master this technology and use it to steal other people''s brain information? If so, won''t human beings even lose their thinking privacy in the future?"


    Hong Xiaolong said: "Don''t worry about this. Through our research, we found that our human brains have a very tight password lock. As long as we don''t want to open our brains, external forces can''t unlock the password set by our brains. Our fully conscious machine is just a transmission tool, and it''s impossible for humans to use it to attack other people''s big dreams Brain. "


    Tao Zi doesn''t think so. Now she has practiced the way of heaven to the point of perfection. It''s easy to steal other people''s brain information. She just doesn''t want to do that.


    Fortunately, Tong Chang''s research is only superficial. If he really knows all the big data of heaven''s way like Tao Zi and applies it to this invention, I''m afraid there will be no secrets in the human world.


    Hong Xiaolong also reported to Tao Zi that as soon as the company''s new invention was put into the market, it had a great impact. The share price of Chaoqun group soared to 300% in three months, that is to say, Tao Zi''s assets have more than tripled.


    Ding Tang also said excitedly, "because of this product, the school will be eliminated in the future. Our company has invested in a stream of consciousness University, with Yun Qing as the president, which is called Chaoqun consciousness University.


    "The school uses this robot as a transmission tool. It doesn''t need students to come to school, and you can get the knowledge in the teacher''s brain at home.


    "Moreover, this is transmitted by brain, which can ''never forget'' after passing the brain. Each course can be completed in a short time, which is very efficient.


    "Students can also be students of that school regardless of age. As long as they have the ability to think, people between the ages of five to eight or 90 can become students of that school."


    These words shocked Tao Zi and Liang Yi. Is it clear that they want to change the world?


    Liang Yi asked, "what''s the result? Are there many people signing up for school?"


    "How much? It''s going to be so hot!" Ding Tangtang''s expression is very exaggerated: "tens of thousands of people sign up every day. Yunqing school makes a lot of money, and our robots sell very well. The supply is in short supply. Now the price is increased to 300 thousand units, which are booked early."


    Liang Yi nodded: "no wonder everyone is afraid of falling behind the times and wants to be in the forefront of the times."

 Chapter 357

    In the evening, Tao Zi slept in the same bed with Ding Tangtang again. The sisters said some intimate words. Tao Zi suddenly said to Ding Tangtang inexplicably, "if you want me to say... All the secrets uploaded by your ancestors have been destroyed."


    "Destroyed? Why?" asked Ding Tang.


    "Times are different," Tao Zi said calmly. "If those things are really used by people with ulterior motives, the whole world will be in chaos."


    Now Ding Tang has completely "returned to the secular world". She should have all she should have. She doesn''t have to play tricks to cheat people''s money.


    Now half of her disciples have joined the super group and lived a happy life.


    And that gathering in Sendai is just a tourist attraction. No one will go there to ask for divination.


    Seeing Tao Zi''s dignified expression, Ding Tang thought that those things were of no great use to her, so he nodded and said, "well, I listen to you, and I''ll burn all those things when I go back, leaving none."


    The two said something about the other sisters. Tao Zi was also very pleased to hear that they were all very happy.


    However, at the mention of Tong Xiaoman''s death, Tao Zi inevitably sighed.


    Ding Tang was also interested: "don''t worry, I didn''t let my sister die in vain. The FZ was completely defeated by us. It was just bankrupt half a month ago. Feng Yan and Chen zhuoran got their due retribution. Now I''m afraid it''s too late for them to cry."


    Tao Zi didn''t feel very excited when she said this, but smiled bitterly: "why? When is it time to repay each other?"


    Ding Tangtang also couldn''t understand Tao Zi more and more. She always felt that she had become an indifferent master: "how can you say hello? Now you can see everything. Won''t you really become an immortal?"


    ¡­¡­


    Three years later, Liang Yi finally completely recovered all the functions of his body and became a normal person.


    Ding Tangtang and LV Rong have repeatedly invited them to return home, but their husband and wife have been used to such a world-class life, and they have never thought of going back to join in the fun with them.


    Two years later, Tao Zi received a message that Sha Dalun had died of cancer. Tao Zi wants to attend his funeral and finally plans to go back.


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Zi and Liang Yi got off the large private plane together. More than a dozen luxury cars had stopped at the airport. The sisters couldn''t wait to come forward and hug Tao Zi. The most said sentence was: "you''re back!"


    Yang Jiao has grown into a graceful girl. The handsome man around her is Sha chaochi, Sha Dalun''s son. When the golden girls saw Tao Zi and Liang Yi, they bowed and said, "godmother, Godfather."


    Tao Zi was stunned when she heard Sha chaochi call her godmother. Then she remembered that Sha Dalun begged her to take care of Sha chaochi like Yang Jiao.


    But now Sha chaochi is a 20-year-old guy. How can Tao Zi take care of him?


    Facing such a big dry son emerging from the ground, Tao Zi felt really guilty.


    She first hugged Yang Jiao, then took Sha chaochi''s hand and complained to him, "you''re not guarding your father in the funeral home. What''s the fun here?"


    Sha chaochi said with red eyes, "my father told me to thank you before he died. If you hadn''t helped him so much, he wouldn''t have lived so many years. My father said that he could only repay your kindness in the afterlife."


    Sha chaochi is right. Over the years, Tao Zi has never forgotten Sha Dalun who was seriously ill.


    Although Tao Ziyuan was far away from Chongyang, she still asked sangeya to seek medical treatment for Sha Dalun and sent people to visit from time to time.


    Sha Dalun spent the rest of his life under the care of Tao Zi. No wonder he was very grateful to Tao Zi.


    Sha chaochi''s words made Tao Zi ashamed.


    For so many years, she only cares about her own small circle. Sharon has been ill for so long, and she hasn''t come back to visit once. She really can''t afford to be thanked.


    Tao Zi couldn''t say anything. She just nodded, took Liang Yi''s hand and got into the nanny car with Yang Jiaosha.


    When they came to the square in front of shidingshan funeral home in Dongyang, Tao Zi and Liang Yi got out of the car. Surrounded by the crowd, they walked into the auditorium in the middle. Accompanied by heavy sad music, they slowly bowed to Sha Dalun''s body for three times.


    ¡­¡­


    When I came back, the car passed through the most prosperous Zhenxing road in Dongyang. At this time, it was the evening peak of work. There were many people and cars on the road. The cars were congested for a long time and could not move far. There were bustling people on both sides of the road and people eager to rush home.


    Tao Zi sat in the car and looked at the long lost high-rise buildings and the streets of this noisy city. Suddenly, she felt very familiar and kind.


    Over the years, Tao Zi has been living outside the prosperity and gradually shielding the rights and wrongs in the world. When I look back at it late at night, I even feel that it is like a dream, especially unreal.


    Now that she is in it again, she can''t help feeling that where life is not also a dream? As long as you live truly and happily with all your heart, it''s enough.


    Seeing that Liang Yi had been staring out of the window, she couldn''t help asking, "why don''t we... Come back?"


    Liang Yi suddenly heard her say this, turned back and asked, "do you think so?"


    "Yes." Tao Zi nodded with a smile.


    Liang Yi held her hand tighter: "OK, let''s come back!"


    ¡­¡­


    The car just passed the stone pier of the overpass. There were several garbage cans under the overpass. Several people dressed in sloppy clothes were lying on the side of the bucket to pick up garbage.


    A woman with messy hair sat by the side of the road, feeding the children around her with the hamburger she had picked up.


    The child seems to be only three or four years old, because his face is so dirty that he can''t distinguish between men and women. But when children eat hamburgers, they always smile, as if they are quite happy.


    This scene shocked Tao Zi. With the development of the times, how can there be such people in the city?


    Tao Zi looked at the woman carefully. She thought her face looked familiar and hurriedly asked the driver to drive slowly.


    Finally, she saw clearly. Isn''t that woman Chen zhuoran?


    Previously, Chen Hiran told her that after Feng Yan and Chen zhuoran''s company went bankrupt, Feng Yan could not change those bad habits. In addition to gambling, he sold drunk everywhere. He not only lost the rest of the money, but also owed a gambling debt.


    Chen zhuoran divorced him in a rage and went alone with his children. What he had heard was not very good.


    But Tao Zi never expected that Chen zhuoran would mix up like this, which made her unable to accept it for a while.


    Now Chen Hiran is also a superior vice president, with a net worth of at least one billion. Don''t even his own sister want to help?


    Tao Zi asked the driver to stop in front, called Chen Hiran with Chaoqun''s newly invented idea mobile phone and asked about his sister Chen zhuoran.


    At this time, Chen Hiran was sitting in the back car with shangguantong. Of course, he also saw his sister sitting on the roadside. Hearing Tao Zi''s question, he couldn''t help sighing:


    "I want to help her, but you know her character. She can''t let go of her resentment and hatred. I have to say that I am a traitor of Chen and complain that I betrayed Chen. Now she never let me take care of her affairs. As long as I give her money, she will throw it out without saying a word."


    It turned out to be so. Tao Zi also sighed with her and asked Yang Jiao sitting opposite to get off the bus and give money to the mother and son.


    Liang Yi looked at Tao Zi, shook her head and smiled bitterly: "she is also to blame. You can''t help her for a lifetime?"


    "It''s all peace of mind." Tao Zi looked out of the window, narrowed her eyes and said, "who is not a saint? Who dares to say that she has done everything right? She has become like this. In fact, I have been guilty."


    "What are your sins?"


    "What crime can it be?" Tao Zi frowned and glanced at Liang Yi: "you don''t know what''s in your heart like a mirror?"


    Liang Yi remembered that he cheated Chen zhuoran to be with her. He cheated Chen zhuoran into five mysteries and three ways. He always regarded this as the truth - I''m afraid that''s what Tao Zi said?


    He smiled and didn''t dare to answer again.


    At this time, Yang Jiao is putting a pile of money into Chen zhuoran''s hand.


    Chen zhuoran held the stack of money in his hand, but unlike other beggars, he kowtowed his head and thanked the almsgiving people. On the contrary, he looked indifferent, as if he was holding some beautifully printed pieces of paper instead of money.


    When Yang Jiao just turned around, she suddenly raised her hand and threw the stack of money into the air.


    At this time, it was autumn. The autumn wind blew the money like pink leaves, flying all over the sky


    ¡ª¡ªFan Wai


    Tao Zi and Liang Yi returned to the rose castle, as if they had just fallen in love. They always held hands, strolled among the roses, and recalled the sweet and sad bits of the past.


    As soon as Tao Zi mentioned those bad things in the past, she didn''t get angry: "tell me how narrow your experience is? If you hadn''t happened later, you wouldn''t have misunderstood me all your life?"


    "Well, well, stop talking. I apologize to you so many times. How can you still hold on to this matter?" Liang Yi quickly waved his hand for mercy.


    Tao Zi showed her unruly nature again: "I must always mention this matter so that you can have a long memory, otherwise you doubt that I have an outsider, and I have to try my best to explain to you. How tired am I?"


    Liang Yi''s face turned red because of her, but she had to hold her, kiss her lips and say, "I swear to you, I''ll never be careful again."


    Tao Zi flushed the red roses all over the place. She enjoyed his kiss and smiled shyly: "it''s almost the same."


    Her eyes were full of longing, she hugged him tightly and whispered sweetly, "actually... We have."


    Liang Yi looked at her excitedly. Her eyes were full of surprises: "really?"


    "Of course it''s true. Why did I lie to you?"


    Liang Yi picked her up and made a big circle in the flowers: "Wow, I really feel so happy!"


    The infallible chapter of "beauty: love is delicious" will continue to be updated on the green bean novel website. There are no advertisements in the website. Please also collect and recommend the green bean novel website!